《I Have a Three-Realm Auction System》


 Chapter 1： Three Realms Auction System

    After a long time, Zhou Fan cleared up his mood, opened the door of the room, and walked in.


    He walked to the bed and lay down directly. What happened today made him exhausted physically and mentally, and he soon fell asleep.


    "The system is testing whether the host meets the binding conditions..."


    "The detection is complete, the binding conditions are met, and the binding is in progress!"


    Soon after Zhou Fan fell asleep, a mechanical electronically synthesized sound appeared in his mind, and the sound was very sweet.


    "System? Is it the kind of artifact that turns a **** into a male god?" Zhou Fan murmured, "It seems that I really think too much. I dream of this kind of dream."


    Zhou Fan was a little confused now, thinking that he was mad at Mu Rong and would have such a weird dream.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it, still screaming while falling asleep.


    "The system is successfully bound, please host the Three Realms Auction House..."


    "Please host the Three Realms Auction House..."


    The sweet mechanical voice still rang in Zhou Fan''s mind, but Zhou Fan had already fallen asleep at this time, and turned a deaf ear to the information in his mind.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Zhou Fan woke up, rubbed his dim sleepy eyes and yawned.


    Guru...


    There was a low muffled noise in his stomach, Zhou Fan couldn''t help feeling it, and a feeling of hunger quickly filled his body.


    "Damn, I forgot to eat dinner." Zhou Fan patted his head, feeling very speechless.


    Today is Mu Rong¡¯s birthday. After get off work, he bought a cake and a box of heart-shaped chocolates. He wanted to celebrate Mu Rong.


    However, when I came back to see Mu Rong with a man, and seeing the two intimate appearances, Zhou Fan was furious, and directly buckled the cake on the man''s head. After that, he went back to the room and fell asleep. The meter has not entered.


    "Please host the Three Realms Auction House..."


    At this moment, a sweet mechanical voice rang in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    "Three Realms Auction House, what the hell?" Zhou Fan blinked, a little unsure.


    What makes him strange is that he actually saw an extra screen panel in his mind, with two selection buttons on the panel, yes and no!


    "System? I actually have a system?" Zhou Fan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed. With this system, wouldn''t the spring of his career come soon?


    "Haha... buddy, I finally stood up as a serf and sang, Mu Rong, you wait for me!" Zhou Fan laughed, feeling happy inside, and directly clicked the "Yes" button.


    "Successful entry, congratulations to the host for becoming the owner of the Three Realms Auction House system."


    "The system, the Three Realm Auction House system, what''s the function?" Zhou Fan asked curiously.


    "The Three Realm Auction House system can connect the three realms of heaven, earth and human. There are three auction rooms, namely the heaven auction room, the land auction room, and the human auction room."


    "As long as it is a thing, whether it is a technique secret book, a magic pill, an antique book, or even a gourmet island, etc., it can be auctioned. As long as anyone is interested, it can be sold." The system said sweetly.


    "With the host''s current authority, five treasures can be sent and photographed at the same time."


    At this time, on the screen panel, five frames appeared, and the frames were empty.


    "The transaction is settled with the universal star currency of the three realms. The star currency can be exchanged for Chinese currency, and one star currency can be exchanged for 100 Chinese currency."


    "It can be exchanged for Hua Xia coins?" Zhou Fan was shocked. If so, wouldn''t he be able to make money as long as he auctioned things up?


    "Auction this!" Zhou Fan took out the box of chocolates.


    "System testing."


    A ray of light appeared directly in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes, enveloped the box of chocolates, and directly included it in a frame.


    "System test results:


    Name: Chocolate


    Function: Relieve greedy


    Grade: ordinary dessert


    Suggested starting price: 1 star coin. "


    Soon, there was one more test result in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    "It''s only 1 star coin, which means it''s only worth one hundred yuan?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment. Ah, this box of chocolates, but it cost him two hundred yuan, unchanged, and actually doubled , What are you doing.


    "System, can the starting price be modified?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Yes, but with the host''s current authority, it can only be increased tenfold at most."


    "Then the starting price is set at 10 stars." Zhou Fan said.


    "Please choose the auction room."


    On the screen panel, three selection boxes appeared: Celestial Auction Room, Land Auction Room, Human Realm Auction Room.


    "Chocolate can be said to be the most common thing in the world, and it is easy to gain weight. Many people don''t eat it. Even if it is put in the auction room of the human world, it will not get a high price. Maybe it will pass."


    "The land boundary is also called the netherworld. It is a place where people go after death. It is so dark that no one would like it."


    "Why don''t you give it a try in the Celestial Auction Room?" After thinking about it, Zhou Fan made a decision and directly chose the Celestial Auction Room.


    The screen panel flashed light and entered the Celestial Auction Room directly. There is a dialog box below the auction room. Anyone who enters the auction room can send messages.


    "When the auction house opened, just auctioned such a bag of stuff?" A string of text came from the dialog box, and it turned out to be Marshal Canopy.


    "Marshal Tianpeng?" Zhou Fan was taken aback for a moment. There really are pigs in this world?


    "Marshal Tianpeng, this box of chocolates, don''t know how it tastes, would you like to try it?" Erlang asked.


    "What is chocolate? I have never heard of it!" Marshal Canopy asked.


    Zhou Fan thought for a while and typed out a string of words.


    Extraordinary and holy: Chocolate is the best dessert in the world.


    Put the chocolate to your mouth, take a light bite, and you will find that you have been fooled because the bitterness of chocolate stimulates your taste buds.


    However, you will also find that after that brief bitterness, the tip of the tongue is full of sweetness. These sweetness, slowly, slowly, spread to the deepest and deepest place in your heart!


    This is chocolate, the taste you have never tasted before!


    Today, I opened a big bargain. The starting price is only 10 stars. Don''t miss it when you pass by. After you pass this village, you won''t have this shop.


    "Extraordinary and holy?" A series of question marks appeared behind Marshal Tianpeng, obviously he had never heard of the name.


    "You can also call me Brother Fan." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, chocolate, is it really that delicious?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "Don''t you know if you taste it?" Zhou Fan bought a pass.


    The chocolate is really delicious, the cotton is soft and silky, it is endless aftertaste!


    Marshal Canopy, who is not in China all year round, must have never eaten chocolate, the first time he ate it, he would be ecstatic.


    "Well, I want this chocolate. It''s only 10 coins. My old pig has money."


    "Haha...Marshal Canopy, is such a good world delicacy what you can ask for?" Erlang said with a smile, "I''ll give out 20 stars."


    "Look at all of you deducting, searching, and searching, wanting but not willing to pay a big price." At this time, the Great Sage Qi Tian despised, "My grandson gives out 50 stars!"


    Seeing the chat content that popped up in the dialog box, Zhou Fan''s heart jumped.


    A box of chocolates cost only two hundred Chinese coins, and now I have sold 50 Chinese coins immediately, which is equivalent to 5000 Chinese coins, which is a direct 25-fold increase!


    "Brother Monkey, do you know that my old pig is interested in food, so he still grabbed it with me?" Marshal Tianpeng was furious, "I give out 60 stars."


    "This Chinese delicacy, I am also interested in trying it. I will give out 100 stars." Taishang Laojun said horizontally.


    "Huh, old gentleman, if you exchange the elixir for it is almost the same, I am not afraid of you." The marshal of the canopy sneered, "I give out 200 stars. If someone is higher than me, I don''t want it. "


    This amount of money is nothing to him. Back then, when he commanded the Tianhe 100,000 naval forces, his annual military salary was billions of stars, and his salary was even millions of stars. Enough to eat and drink.


    Two hundred stars is nothing to him.


    "Fool, you are crazy, just a box of chocolates, as for?" Monkey King said silently.


    "That''s right, Tianpeng, you have lost money this time." Erlang Shen sighed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll leave it to you." Taishang Laojun muttered.


    "Hmph, let''s breathe a sigh of life, the Buddha fights for a stick of incense, and I have to take down the things that old pig is fond of." Marshal Tianpeng snorted coldly.


    However, the happiest thing at this time is still a few weeks away.


    A box of chocolates drew the heavens and gods and Buddhas to scramble, and the cost of chocolates that cost less than two hundred Chinese coins actually doubled 100 times!


    Damn, even building airplanes and selling rockets doesn''t make such a high profit, and it''s still a reasonable and legal income.


    "Get rich!" Zhou Fan knew that with these three auction systems, he no longer had to worry about money.


    As long as he puts one or two things on it, it will inevitably lead the heavens and gods to fight.


    "200 stars once!"


    "200 stars twice!"


    "200 stars three times, deal!"


    "Congratulations, Marshal Canopy, for bringing a box of chocolates!"


    With the first auction transaction, the sound of the system also rang, with fireworks blooming on the screen panel.


    However, Zhou Fan saw that in the panel account column, there was a receipt of 200 stars.


    "Haha... Brother Monkey, God Erlang, Lao Jun... My old pig is going to eat chocolate first to see how it tastes." After the marshal Tianpeng said this, he disappeared and wanted to come and taste the deliciousness. Good food.


    "Everyone, there is only one lot in the first auction of the Three Realms Auction House. Thank you for your participation. Later, the auction house will definitely prepare more lots for you to bid." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "There will be auctions later? Brother Fan, you have to get a few more treasures this time, or they will all be photographed by Marshal Canopy, that would be bad." Said Laojun Tai Shang.


    "That''s right, I also want to bring some dog food for the Roaring Sky Dog." Erlang Shen smiled.


    "Yes, my grandson wants to buy some for my monkey grandsons to taste." Qi Tian Dasheng replied.

 Chapter 2： Four lots

    Everyone chatted in the dialog box for a while, they went offline, Zhou Fan also closed the dialog box.


    However, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the two hundred stars.


    A box of chocolates sold for a sky-high price of 20,000 yuan. Who can believe it?


    Guru...


    Zhou Fan''s stomach screamed again, and his voice was louder than before.


    "Damn, I''m out for dinner, and come back with some snacks by the way." Zhou Fan touched his stomach, got up and left the room.


    He wanted to go out and buy a lot. After he tasted the sweetness of the Three Realms auction system, Zhou Fan had a clear direction for his future goals.


    He wants to walk out of the road of no one before and after no one on the auction road.


    On a rare occasion, Zhou Fan went to the food stall downstairs and ordered several barbecues.


    Haven''t eaten like this for a long time!


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Zhou Fan picked up the lamb skewers and stuffed them directly into his mouth, eating them very much, as if they hadn''t eaten anything for many years.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Fan was like this. When he was with Mu Rong, he frugal every day, trying to give Mu Rong a future.


    But now, Mu Rong is gone, he is single, and he has these three auction systems, so he can make money in the future.


    "Mu Rong..." thinking of this person, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but reveal a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    He and Mu Rong have been together for three years. They have been together since college. After graduation, they rented a house with two bedrooms and one living room, and the rent was 2,000 yuan a month.


    Although they have been together for a long time, Zhou Fan has not touched even a finger of Mu Rong.


    As for the expenses of the two being together, Zhou Fan alone was in charge, and even Mu Rong''s cosmetics, clothes and bags were also paid by Zhou Fan!


    But even if Zhou Fan did so much, he was still dumped by Mu Rong!


    The scene during the day appeared before his eyes again.


    "Mu Rong, who is he?" Zhou Fan asked angrily as he looked at the man who was pulling the suitcase for Mu Rong.


    He was a handsome man in his twenties, dressed very decently, especially on his wrist, wearing a watch, Rolex, tens of thousands of pieces, showing the extraordinary man.


    "Who is he, does it have anything to do with you?" Mu Rong was also surprised when Zhou Fan came back, but she calmed down and looked at Zhou Fan''s eyes with a trace of impatience and even disgust.


    "I am your boyfriend, so I am naturally qualified to know who he is!" Zhou Fan said angrily.


    "Boyfriend? Haha... Zhou Fan, I have been with you for three years. What have you done in the past three years? Nothing has been achieved!"


    "With a salary of several thousand yuan a month and the rent, what do you have left?"


    "Can you afford the bags and clothes I want? Can you take me the western food I want?"


    "A woman''s youth is limited. It is impossible to continue between you and me. Let''s break up!"


    When Mu Rong said this, she was very determined, and there was no room for return.


    "Break up?" Zhou Fan felt unbelievable when he was struck by lightning.


    The relationship between them has always been very good, why should we break up?


    "It''s all because of you!" Zhou Fan looked at the man beside Mu Rong with red eyes. If it weren''t for this man, I''m afraid Mu Rong would not change her heart.


    It''s all because of him!


    So, without any hesitation, he directly slapped the cake in his hand towards the man!


    ...


    Scenes, cold words, lingering in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    Perhaps in Mu Rong''s eyes, Zhou Fan was an out-and-out triumphant.


    "Mu Rong, one day, I want you to pay for everything you did to me today!" Zhou Fan roared inwardly, cleared up his mood, and quickly began to eat.


    Not long after, Zhou Fan finished eating and drank two more bottles of beer.


    "Go to the supermarket, search for some treasures, and cheat them a little." Zhou Fan poured out a toothpick and picked up the minced meat between his teeth, saying quite happily.


    Those who are gods and Buddhas of the heavens, with great deeds, just pluck a vellus hair, they are thicker than their own thighs.


    If you have the opportunity to cheat them, you can''t miss it!


    Soon, Zhou Fan came to a supermarket not far from the community.


    This supermarket is not very big, but it has everything available.


    "There are two more boxes of chocolate. Marshal Canopy ate one box. It is estimated to be addictive. This time the price may be higher."


    "Grand Sage should like to eat fruits, I don''t know if durian likes it or not. This stuff is smelly, but it''s delicious."


    "On the Erlangshen side, we have to prepare a little bit, and we have to do what we like before we can auction things off!"


    "More importantly, things are rare and expensive. There are ones here, but they have not seen them in the heavens. They will definitely be very popular."


    While muttering, Zhou Fan searched for all kinds of delicacies. Of course, today''s auction was aimed at the foodie Tianpeng Marshal. With him, naturally he won''t pass the auction!


    Soon, Zhou Fan bought a large bag of things and carried it back home happily.


    "System, I want to organize an auction." Zhou Fan said.


    "One thing has been auctioned tonight, and up to four are still available for auction. Please consider your choice." The sweet mechanical voice sounded, making Zhou Fan quite speechless.


    He only has five storage boxes, which means he only dreams of auctioning treasures at an auction.


    "System, is there any way to add a storage box?" Zhou Fan asked, one more storage box is equivalent to an extra gold mine!


    "According to the host''s authority, if you want to get the storage box, you need to consume stars. The first storage box is 100,000 stars."


    The sound of the system sounded, making Zhou Fan feel stunned.


    One hundred thousand star coins, that is equivalent to ten million Chinese coins, ah, if there are ten million, he still needs to work hard at auction?


    Zhou Fan, who was still complacent about getting two hundred star coins before, immediately walked into a basin of cold water and poured it down. It was so cold!


    "Oh, it''s irrational!" Zhou Fan slammed his chest, wanting to get more auction frames, it seems that he needs to auction more treasures!


    "Start collecting items." Zhou Fan sighed, and the ten-thousand-foot tall building stood on the ground. He was destined to be on the road to auction, and he had a long way to go.


    He took out a box of chocolates!


    "System test results:


    Name: Chocolate


    Function: Relieve greedy


    Grade: ordinary dessert


    Suggested starting price: 1 star coin. "


    Seeing this, Zhou Fan nodded, 100 yuan, almost the same as before.


    After thinking about it, he changed it a bit, and the starting price became 10 coins.


    Immediately, he took out another pack of Juwei Duck Neck, which is a good thing, a delicacy that every foodie can''t miss.


    These are all carefully prepared by him for Marshal Canopy.


    "System test results:


    Name: Juewei Duck Neck


    Function: Fighting the teeth


    Grade: general food


    Suggested starting price: 0.5 star coin. "


    For 0.5 star coin, which is 50 Huaxia coins, Zhou Fan was also quite dissatisfied with this price, which directly increased tenfold.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out another bottle of Coke, a sauce-red drink, which was delicious. Zhou Fan believed that they must have never had such a good drink.


    "System test results:


    Name: Drink


    Function: quench thirst


    Grade: ordinary drink


    Suggested starting price: 0.03 stars. "


    As the last item, Zhou Fan took out durian. This thing is a good thing. I don''t know why it will be evaluated by the system.


    "System test results:


    Name: Durian


    Function: Relieve greedy


    Grade: Premium Fruit


    Suggested starting price: 3 star coins. "


    The system gave the highest price of all the items he took out this time, 3 star coins, but 300 Chinese coins.


    "You can''t just use star coins. Those gods don''t have all star coins in their hands. They have some things in their hands. Although they look ordinary, if they are taken to the auction room of the human world, they are precious treasures. "Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "System, can the auction barter?"


    "Yes." The system smiled sweetly.


    After listening to the system, Zhou Fan was happy in his heart. As long as he can barter things, he can get some treasures that are difficult for others to get, and then get them to the auction room of the human world...


    Think about those pictures, and I feel happy inside!


    "Chocolate and Juewei Duck Neck will be traded directly with Star Coins, and Coke and Durian will be bartered." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    Immediately, he opened the heaven auction room.


    "Wow, Brother Fan, a new round of auction has started so soon, what kind of treasure is auctioned this time?"


    As soon as the auction system started, Marshal Canopy took the lead.


    "It''s Brother Pig, how was the box of chocolates just now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It''s really delicious in the world, my old pig has never eaten such a delicious thing."


    "Brother Fan, how much do you have, and how much do I want here!" Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Idiot, is it really that delicious?" At this time, the Great Sage Qi Tian asked curiously.


    "Brother Monkey, can there be fakes? It''s comparable to ginseng fruit!" Zhu Bajie smiled, as if through the screen, he could see him flowing with snails.


    "Really? Idiot, if there are more, you can''t rob me this time, otherwise my grandson will hit you at Gao Laozhuang." Qi Tian Dasheng threatened.


    "Don''t tell me, Brother Monkey, as long as you are willing to bleed, I won''t be able to grab you." Marshal Tianpeng felt very wronged. He was just grabbing a box of chocolates. As for asking him to settle accounts?


    "Marshal is not anxious, this chocolate, the old way is also curious, and please make it through." Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    "Is chocolate really so delicious?" Then, a newcomer appeared, and it was Fairy Chang''e.


    "Really, fairy, this time my old pig will take this photo and give it to you to taste." Marshal Tianpeng said immediately, looking like a pig brother.


    "Then thank Marshal Tianpeng." Fairy Chang''e smiled.


    "Everyone, we are going to start today''s first lot, and we hope you will participate actively. There are only four items in this lot," said Zhou Fan.

 Chapter 3： Stunned scramble

    After hearing what Zhou Fan said, everyone stopped talking and waited quietly for the first lot.


    "Dear friends, our first lot is still chocolate, exactly the same as the one taken by Marshal Canopy."


    "The starting price is neither 998 nor 98. It only needs 10 coins. Dear friends, let''s start bidding." Zhou Fan smiled slightly and typed out such a string of words.


    "I''ll give out 100 stars!" Marshal Tianpeng made a decisive decision and directly raised the price to a very high level.


    "I''ll go, idiot, are you begging for a fight? Didn''t you tell me not to grab my old grandson? Believe it or not, I go to Gaolaozhuang to invite you to drink tea?"


    "Don''t mention Monkey Brother, I don''t want to be like this either, but I have already promised Fairy Chang''e, I can''t trust my old pig." Marshal Tianpeng immediately explained.


    He was quite afraid of Monkey King. Now that the master is not there, he dare not talk back.


    "Since it is an auction, then the higher price will be paid, and my grandson will give out 150 stars." Qi Tian said without entanglement.


    "Hehe, Dasheng, since this chocolate is so delicious, the little **** can''t miss it." Erlang said with a smile, "Two hundred stars."


    "Three eyes, are you begging?" Monkey King couldn''t help exclaiming angrily when he saw Erlang God increase the price.


    "Dead monkey, don''t be shameless. If you have the ability, you will beat me in price." Erlangshen directly stunned.


    He is not afraid of Monkey King. When Monkey King made a big trouble in the Heavenly Palace, the two had played one game, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat.


    Even if Sun Wukong has now been named a Fighting and Conquering Buddha, so what, he is the heavenly justice god, no matter his cultivation level or status, he is not weaker than Monkey King, and there is no need to lower his breath to him.


    "Huh, three eyes, my old grandson has 500 stars. If you have the ability, you can continue to add it!"


    People fight for a breath, Buddha fights for an incense stick, how can Monkey King be suppressed by Erlang?


    Therefore, between the two, you and I said a word, and in just a few moments, the price of chocolate was raised to 1,000 stars.


    1000 Star Coins, it is 100,000 yuan to exchange into Huaxia Coins!


    One hundred thousand yuan, Zhou Fanke had never seen so much money, but to Monkey King and Erlang Shen, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    Everyone was even more stunned. These two guys are old enemies. After the bidding, they didn''t give up at all, as if they were experiencing an unprecedented duel.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and did not dare to interrupt.


    One is fighting and defeating the Buddha, the other is the justice god, neither is easy to provoke, and anyone who helps offends the other.


    At this time, choosing the default is the best choice. Even Zhu Bajie is the same. At the same time, I muse inwardly, I''m sorry, Chang''e sister, I will take pictures of you next time.


    "Three eyes, my grandson is a monk of 10,000 stars, come on, continue, hurt each other!" Monkey King shouted to Erlang Shen from the sky, seeming to have tried everything.


    "Huh, dead monkey, I bid 50,000 stars, what can you do?" Erlang Shen sneered.


    "Haha...well, true monarch Erlang, who has always been inexhaustible, is actually willing to pay 50,000 stars and a box of chocolates. My old grandson gave it to you." Monkey King said with a smile. It seems that he didn''t take the chocolate. Not unacceptable in general.


    "Dead monkey, you dared to yin on me!" After listening to Monkey King''s words, God Erlang reacted. It turned out that Monkey King was deliberately raising the price for the purpose of making him fool!


    "Hehe... so what? Three eyes, do you still want to deny it?" Monkey King said with a smile.


    Erlang is silent and denial is impossible. He is also a judicial **** in the heavens. He has a very high status. If he is known to be a mere 50,000 star coins, he denies him, then where else will his face be?


    "50,000 stars once!"


    "50,000 stars twice!"


    "50,000 stars three times, deal!"


    As Zhou Fan was stunned, the price of chocolate was directly raised to 50,000 stars by Erlangshen and Monkey King.


    Hey, the cost of a box of chocolates was only three or two hundred yuan, and it actually sold for fifty thousand stars, which is equivalent to five million Chinese coins!


    Who has eaten five million boxes of chocolates?


    "Oh, I''m getting rich!" Zhou Fan felt dry and irritating. It was just a box of chocolates. It actually attracted Erlang Shen and Dashengye to fight like this. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you would kill him. He didn''t believe it!


    "Congratulations to Zhenjun Erlang, and congratulations for mentioning a box of chocolates!" Zhou Fan sorted out his mood and typed these words in the dialog box, along with a pattern of fireworks to show his congratulations.


    On the screen panel, a light flashed, the chocolate disappeared, and Zhou Fan''s income instantly increased by 50,000 stars.


    He became a millionaire in an instant!


    "Next, please have our second lot, Juewei Duck Neck!"


    "The Juewei Duck Neck is carefully cooked with secret spices, combined with traditional Chuxiang cuisine cooking techniques, combined with Chinese traditional medicinal recipes, learned from others, and developed over the years."


    "This auction is the sauced duck flavor, moderately fragrant, spicy, sweet, hemp, salty, crisp, and soft, with freshness in the spicy and ducky flavor, full of fragrance and endless aftertaste. It is the favorite of foodies!"


    "This time the starting price is only 5 star coins, everyone, start bidding!"


    Zhou Fan typed so many words in one breath, then smiled and waited for the bidding of the gods.


    "Juewei duck neck, it sounds delicious." Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    "That''s natural, it must be a fine product produced by Brother Fan." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Don''t grab it with me, I''m going to make this thing." The third prince Nezha also appeared. He had been in the dark before and saw Erlang and Qitian vying for a bag of chocolates, and he knew that this thing was absolutely unique. It''s extraordinary!


    Especially after listening to this introduction, Juewei Duck Neck must have a great taste. Wouldn''t it be a loss if you didn''t take it.


    "Hey, kid, is your pocket money enough?" Monkey King directly despised.


    "Who do you mean, you are a kid, and your whole family is a kid," the third prince said angrily.


    "Haha... you are wrong, my old Sun''s family are all monkeys." Monkey King said disapprovingly.


    Everyone is speechless, what a heart!


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. As for eating, who of you has my old pig good at? Just let me take it and find the way for you? My old pig bid 1,000 stars." Marshal Tianpeng laughed.


    "But idiot, this delicious duck neck is a meat dish, are you sure you want to eat it?" Da Shengye reminded.


    "The meat and wine have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha stayed in his heart. Whoever goes to **** if I don''t go to hell, Anita Buddha!" ??Marshal Tianpeng laughed.


    "Yes." The Great Sage nodded.


    "Why don''t you give it to Marshal Tianpeng, after all, Marshal Tianpeng is a gourmet expert, so that''s it." Taishang Laojun also smiled.


    After hearing what everyone said, Zhou Fan immediately became anxious.


    Juewei Duck Neck shouldn''t be slapped by Marshal Canopy in such a sloppy way. If that''s the case, wouldn''t he lose out?


    A box of chocolates can be sold for fifty thousand stars. At the very least, this delicious duck neck needs tens of thousand stars to accept.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you, Juewei Duck Neck, there is only this one in the world, if you miss it, it will be gone." Zhou Fan calmly typed such a paragraph.


    Haha, demo, play routine with me, you are still a little tender, although I am honest, but also understand the marketing strategy, you are ready to pay for it.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, everyone was not calm.

 Chapter 4： Coke changes its eyes

    One stone caused a thousand waves!


    As soon as Zhou Fan''s words fell, the dialog box opened instantly.


    "I''ll give out 5,000 stars. I want this delicious duck neck."


    "Hehe...I want to win the Juwei Duck Neck for five thousand stars. It''s so beautiful. I''ll give out ten thousand stars."


    "Thirteen thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand¡­¡­"


    "Twenty thousand..."


    All the gods are crazy. It seems that Star Coin is nothing ordinary to them. To them, the Juewei Duck Neck is a rare delicacy in the world.


    In just a moment, the price of Juewei Duck Neck rushed to 30,000 stars!


    "That''s right." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    The Juewei Duck Neck, which costs less than fifty Chinese coins, can sell for tens of thousands of stars, and only this legendary Three Realm auction system can do it.


    In the end, Juewei Duck''s neck was photographed by Marshal Canopy, 57,000 stars, which is equivalent to 5.7 million Chinese coins.


    Only by taking a box of chocolates and a pack of delicious duck necks, Zhou Fan became a multi-millionaire. If this were to be said, who would believe it?


    "Ah, next, we have two other treasures waiting to be auctioned, but we are bartering things, and we invite all the friends to participate actively." After Juewei duck neck was sold, Zhou Fan typed out a series of words.


    "Brother Fan produced it, it will lose the fine product. If you have any treasure, take it out. My old pig''s stomach is already hungry and thirsty." Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "Bargaining for things? Brother Fan, is there anything special about these two treasures?" Erlangshen asked.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, do you have any requirements for what to exchange?"


    ...


    Everyone, if you say a word to me, you will quickly swipe the screen.


    "It''s best to be a treasure that can improve your cultivation, or cultivate your mind." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "Haha... I think it''s something, this thing is simple, there are many medicinal pills like the old way." Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    Zhou Fan''s thoughts moved, yeah, Taishang Laojun is the number one alchemy master of the Three Realms, one of the three realms, and it can be said that he has the best means.


    Especially the pill that he refined, absolutely has the miraculous effect of the flesh and bones of the living dead, if it can cheat him with one or two pills, wouldn''t it...


    Haha... just think about it.


    "Ah, let''s talk about the third lot, it''s Coke."


    "Cola is a non-alcoholic carbonated drink developed by a pharmacist from M country. It has the effect of refreshing and taking away excess calories from the body."


    "This is an imported product, even in China, it is a rare product, and it is rare. Today, in order to make friends with immortals, I deliberately bartered things, you immortals, please."


    Zhou Fan smiled and immediately started to flicker.


    "Coke, just listen to the name, it tastes very good, and it also has a refreshing effect. My old pig exchanged ten steamed buns." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Fool, do you think your steamed buns are made of gold? You want to change ten steamed buns, but there is no door." Monkey King contempted. "Brother Fan, my grandson has a weapon here, which was captured from the blame when he was escorting the master to the west. It can definitely improve your combat effectiveness."


    After hearing the words of the Great Sage Qitian, Zhou Fan had a black line on his forehead. What is the use of his weapon?


    He has no cultivation base at all now, even if he gets a weapon, it is of no use at all!


    "Haha...dead monkey, I''m ashamed to take your broken copper and iron? What good can there be from the monsters?" Erlang Shen despised. "I have a volume of Sky Eyes here, but I can search all things in the world and exchange it with Brother Fan."


    "Hey... the three eyes, you need to open a third eye on your forehead in order to practice your vision that day. Are you trying to make Brother Fan a three-eyed monster like you?" Sun Wukong despised.


    Three-eyed monster?


    Zhou Fan had weird eyes. If he really became a three-eyed monster after cultivating this day''s vision, then forget it, he didn''t want to be taken by scientists for research.


    "Just hello, you have such fiery eyes, you have the ability to show it out!" Erlang Shen said angrily.


    Fiery eyes?


    This is great!


    Under the golden eyes, all monsters and ghosts have nowhere to hide. It can be said to be a very powerful spell.


    "Three eyes, do you know how my old grandson¡¯s golden eyes were cultivated, but they were cultivated in the gossip furnace of Taishang Laojun. If Brother Fan can withstand the six divine fire of the gossip furnace, I will exchange the golden eyes for the fire eyes. ." Monkey King said.


    Six Ding Shenhuo is one of the four great heavenly fires, second only to the Hongmeng sacred fire. It exists in the Eight Diagrams furnace of Taishang Laojun, presenting a "red flame".


    This fire is infinitely mysterious and has the ability to wash the marrow of the Book of Changes. The golden cudgel, nine-tooth nail rake, three-pointed two-edged Shenfeng and other weapons and magic weapons are all refined from the gossip furnace.


    And Monkey King''s golden eyes were also cultivated in the gossip furnace.


    After hearing the words of the Great Sage, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shiver, and he had to practice in the gossip furnace to become a fiery eye. Although this spell is powerful, he still wants to survive, with him as a mortal [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biqugetv. info] The body can''t withstand the burning of six divine fire.


    "Ding Dong, the host, the spell cultivation between heaven and earth, in addition to the normal process, this system also has a function that can help the host quickly repair the spell." The system said at this time.


    "What function?" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up, and he could cultivate successfully without suffering the extreme pain. It was refreshing to think about it.


    "You only need to consume a certain amount of stars to get the spell fusion. After the fusion is successful, this spell is the host''s." The system said.


    Star coins again!


    Zhou Fan felt speechless, and suddenly felt that he was so poor. Although he had one hundred thousand stars, he could only buy one inventory.


    "Then how many star coins are needed for the fusion of fiery eyes?" Zhou Fan asked weakly.


    "The Golden Eye is a top-notch technique. It requires 10 million stars to successfully integrate." The system gave a price.


    "One... ten million!" Zhou Fan took a breath, ah, this is too expensive, just ten million?


    You know, he auctioned off instant noodles and Juewei duck neck, but he earned only one hundred thousand stars.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Chocolate and Juewei Duck Neck earned one hundred thousand stars. As long as I persisted, wouldn¡¯t I be able to make enough?


    If the money is gone, you can make more money, but if you miss the spell of the golden eye, it will be over. Next time, the Great Sage will not exchange it with him!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan said directly, "Brother Monkey, as long as you take out your eyes, this bottle of Coke is yours."


    Just a bottle of Coke, the cost price is only more than three yuan, if it can be exchanged for eye-catching eyes, wouldn''t it be a big profit? I am afraid that there is no one in the entire world, and I have such luck.


    "Deal!" Monkey King said directly, without any muddling.

 Chapter 5： Old man, you are too buckled

    There was a flash of light on the screen panel, the bottle of Coke disappeared, but Zhou Fan saw a scroll in his personal inventory, thinking that this is the method of cultivating the eye.


    "Fire-eyed golden eyes!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were fiery. As long as he learned the fire-eyed golden eyes, he could explore all the falsehoods. At that time, he was amazing.


    "Congratulations, Dashengye, I like to mention a bottle of Coke." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Tongxi, the same happiness." Monkey King laughed.


    "Wow... this Coke is really different, it''s comparable to Queen Mother''s jade liquid." After taking the Coke, the Great Sage drank it immediately. The taste was sweet and refreshing.


    Especially when the carbon dioxide bursts out and hiccups, it makes this delicious aftertaste endless. He has never drank such a delicious Coke.


    "Hehe...The Great Sage likes it." Zhou Fan said with a smile, and at the same time took out a bottle of Coke from the side and drank it.


    And beside him, there are two bottles. If Monkey King knew about him, he was actually pitted by Zhou Fan. It is estimated that a somersault cloud could come over immediately and ask Zhou Fan to settle the account.


    However, this is no wonder Zhou Fan, the two of them are also out of date Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer.


    "Brother Fan, get a few more bottles next time, and I will try it too." Marshal Tianpeng envied.


    "Definitely, definitely." Zhou Fan said.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be auctioned next time. Let them be greedy for a few days and scratch their heads. Next time, they will inevitably use up everything, and they will also buy it.


    This is the so-called hunger marketing.


    "Next, we will proceed to today''s last lot, durian!"


    "Durian, also known as the king of fruits, smells and eats fragrant, it is as delicious as the world."


    This time, Zhou Fan didn''t introduce too much, but a few simple words immediately attracted everyone to the screen.


    "Brother Fan, what do you want to change? Let''s talk about it, as long as my old pig has it, I must change it."


    "Brother Fan, my grandson Huaguoshan has a batch of flat peaches. How about replacing you with flat peaches?"


    "Hey, are you embarrassed? Brother Fan, I have recently refined a bottle of the best marrow pill, how about trading it in exchange?" said Taishang Laojun.


    Since durian dared to be called the king of fruits, there must be something special about it. He wanted to taste it, how does this king of fruits taste?


    "Cleaning the marrow pill?" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up. If he had this marrow-cleaning pill, he could wash the meridians and cut the veins and make his body look like innate. If he cultivates, he will surely go a long way.


    Good baby!


    "Old man, you''re too petty, and you want to change durian for a bottle of Marrow Pill. You beg for Brother Fan?" The Grand Sage couldn''t stand it anymore, and said directly.


    "That''s right, you wash the marrow pill, it''s useless, it''s okay to give my old pig a tooth feast." Marshal Tianpeng said with disgust.


    "Who said no, it''s just Xisui Pill. It''s not a great pill." Erlang Shen also despised.


    ...


    Everyone, you and me, in a nutshell, in a nutshell, disgusted with this marrow pill.


    A black line appeared on Zhou Fan''s forehead.


    Brother, you are all in the immortal class, with extremely profound cultivation bases, so naturally you don''t care about this marrow pill.


    But I''m just a mortal fetus. This Xiushui Pill is a treasure to me. Don''t overdo it. If you don''t change it, it will be troublesome.


    "Uh, or am I adding a bottle of gas spirit pill?" Taishang Laojun thought for a while.


    Indeed, Xisui Pill was just made by him casually. It was not worth any money. In exchange for the durian, which is known as the king of fruits, he must have lost Brother Fan.


    Besides, a bottle of Coke is exchanged for a bottle of Coke by the Great Sage. How can he be so small?


    "Hey, old man, you''re really stupid, you can trade the 9th Rank Golden Core for almost the same." Monkey King despised.


    "That''s right, Rank Nine Golden Core, Rank Nine Golden Core." Marshal Tianpeng didn''t think it was too much to watch the excitement, so he followed the trend directly.


    "Great Sage, do you think the Rank Nine Golden Pill is a local stall?" Taishang Lao Jun felt quite speechless.


    That''s the Nineth Rank Golden Core, the Nineth Rank Golden Core, with boundless mana.


    This kind of pill, even if it is too old, the success rate of refining is not very high!


    Once the refining is successful, it will inevitably cause the Three Realms to tremble, and even the Buddha Jade Emperor and his like can hardly resist the temptation of the golden core.


    Use it to exchange durians, you won''t be able to change it even if you kill Taishang Laojun.


    "Old man, you are too picky." The Great Sage said directly angrily.


    "Well, in addition to the Xisui Pill and Qi Ling Pill, I will add another bottle of Longevity Yishou Pill, which can increase the ten years of mortal life. In addition, I will add another book of Qi Fa Jue of My Dao Coach. ??" Taishang Laojun still made a concession.


    I am really curious about this durian, which is known as the king of fruits.


    "Hehe... old man, this is pretty much the same." The Great Sage said with a smile, and then the conversation turned around, "Brother Fan, look at me this time to help you kill a good price, next time I have good things, remember to first Take it to me!"


    "Thank you Brother Monkey." Zhou Fan thanked him.


    A durian, but more than a hundred Chinese coins, now it is actually replaced with Xisui Pill, Qi Ling Pill and Longevity Pill, and these are all made by the Taishang Lao.


    Such a pill, if it were on the market, it would inevitably cause an uproar.


    Especially the Yannian Yishou Pill, this is a terrible pill that can increase ten-year longevity. The world''s top richest people are not worth hundreds of billions, but even if they have money, they can''t stand the years. There will be a day of death.


    But if you have this longevity pill, you will have an extra ten years of life, even if it is one billion, a lot of people will earn it.


    The screen panel flashed light, the durian disappeared, and in Zhou Fan''s personal inventory, there were indeed three more bottles of pill and a book of Qi training.


    "Congratulations to Taishang Laojun, I would like to mention a durian." Zhou Fan said with a smile, with intense excitement in his eyes.


    "Tongxi, the same happiness." Said Laojun Taishang.


    "I''ll go, it smells so bad." After receiving the durian, Taishang Laojun couldn''t help but swear directly.


    Ah, this taste is really disagreeable.


    "My lord, this durian smells stinky, and it tastes delicious." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Old man, if you dislike it, give it to me." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "That''s it, you can give it to me, give my snarling dog a toothpaste." Erlang Shen said.


    "I''ll go on the same side. How can I change the pill for me, how can I just give it to you?" Said the old gentleman.


    Everyone talked enthusiastically.


    "My friends, the next auction, two days later, this seat will prepare five best treasures for you, and I invite you friends to come." Zhou Fan said.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, my old pig will definitely be there."


    "My grandson too, see or leave."


    "Don''t worry, I will draw more people over when the time comes, but remember to give me a discount!" Erlangshen smiled.


    "It must be." Zhou Fan smiled, and then closed the auction system.

 Chapter 6： Wash the marrow and cut the veins, the congenital realm

    Today is Zhou Fan''s first auction, and the results of the auction have made him quite satisfied.


    Chocolate and Juewei Duck Neck were sold for a total of one hundred and seven thousand stars, which is more than ten million!


    More than ten million, if it were placed before, he couldn''t even think about it. After all, such a large amount of wealth, many people have never seen it in a lifetime.


    What''s more, in Zhou Fan''s view, the most important thing is not this, but the golden eyes and the pill and Qi training method refined by the Supreme Master. This is the most valuable.


    "The Xiusu Pill has the powerful effect of cleaning the marrow and cutting the veins. I don''t know what effect the Taishang Laojun will achieve." Zhou Fan muttered.


    "System, extract a marrow pill," Zhou Fan said.


    "Received, this will be extracted for the host." The system said sweetly, and then the light flashed, and an extra jade bottle appeared in Zhou Fan''s hand. Inside the jade bottle, there was a pill, which was Xisui Pill.


    "This old man is really a deduction, and he only gave one." Zhou Fan muttered, feeling very dissatisfied. No wonder the Great Sage would say that this old man is an iron cock, with no hair.


    "Give it a try." Zhou Fan poured out the Xisui Pill from the jade bottle.


    The Xisui Pill was completely crystalline, flashing with a faint light, with a strong medicinal fragrance, just a scent, and it felt full of energy.


    "Good baby." Zhou Fan admired, then stopped hesitating and swallowed in one mouthful.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and a strong medicinal power flowed down Zhou Fan''s throat and toward his abdomen.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fan felt a fire in his lower abdomen, and then this feeling quickly swept through his body, as if sitting next to a stove.


    "It''s so hot!" Zhou Fan took off his clothes and closed his eyes tightly, keeping his mind tight.


    Not long after, Zhou Fan felt a violent energy dissipate in his body, and the sounds of chuckle, creak, and creak sounded in Zhou Fan''s body one after another, his face suddenly distorted and looked terrifying.


    After swallowing Xisui Pill, the powerful medicinal power will transform the flesh and bones of oneself, and the body will be unbearable pain, but Zhou Fan did not expect it to be so painful, even if the endurance is as strong as him, he can''t help but call out in pain. Sound.


    Knowing a certain moment, Zhou Fan finally couldn''t bear it, his eyes went dark, and he passed out in pain.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Fan woke up, the first thing was to check his body to see what changed.


    A fishy smell penetrated into his nostrils. This fishy smell actually came from Zhou Fan''s body, and Zhou Fan was covered with dark things all over his body, emitting a fishy smell.


    These black impurities exuding a fishy smell are the impurities in Zhou Fan''s body. After being washed by the marrow pill, they are forced out of the body, which also means that Zhou Fan''s cultivation talent will be stronger.


    If Zhou Fan used to be a rough stone, now he is a beautifully carved jade.


    Zhou Fan immediately went to the bathroom and washed away the black impurities on his body. The skin was shiny and the muscles became much stronger. The body seemed to be stronger than before, and it was very different from the thin body before.


    "Is this the effect of Xisui Pill? It is really scary." After looking in the mirror, Zhou Fan showed a satisfied smile.


    Now his body is quite well-proportioned, even if he doesn''t go to the gym, his figure is better than those of fitness experts.


    Out of the bathroom, Zhou Fan sat in front of the bed.


    Washing the marrow and cutting the veins has been completed, the next step is to practice this Qi training method.


    "System, extract a bottle of Qi Ling Pill." Zhou Fan said.


    "Ding Dong, the Qi Ling Pill was successfully extracted." Zhou Fan saw an extra jade bottle in his hand, and inside the jade bottle was the Qi Ling Pill.


    The main function of Qi Ling Pill is to replenish aura to prevent loss of aura.


    In addition, it can also be used for cultivation to increase the speed of cultivation.


    "The system extracts the Taoist Qi Fa Jue." Zhou Fan said again.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, I''d like to mention the instructor''s qi method."


    The light flashed, and the Taoist coach appeared in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    This Qi Practicing Jue, called "Gui Yuan Jue", is not too advanced, and it is not difficult to practice.


    "The system, how many stars do you need to learn this Gui Yuan Jue?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Guiyuan Jue is a Taoist classic, which can be cultivated to the innate realm, and only needs fifty thousand stars." The system said.


    Fifty thousand stars is equivalent to five million Chinese coins!


    Damn, if you want to learn a trick, you actually need so many Chinese coins, cheating!


    However, Zhou Fan gritted his teeth after thinking about it, "Learn!"


    It''s only fifty thousand stars. He can still afford it now. Besides, as long as he becomes stronger, he can better protect himself in this society.


    After all, he owns the auction system of the heavens. If someone knows one day, he might pull it out for research.


    "Received!" the system said.


    "Checking content..."


    "Content check completed..."


    "Starting to merge..."


    After a ray of light passed, the Guiyuan Jue scroll in Zhou Fan''s hand disappeared, and a ray of light directly enveloped him in.


    Zhou Fan felt a large amount of information instilled into his mind, and there was a faint insight in his heart. Perhaps this was Qi training.


    He directly swallowed the Qi Ling Pill into his belly, and the aura rolled over and gathered towards his Dan Tian.


    This situation lasted for a long time and didn''t end until noon the next day.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was a faint golden light in his eyes.


    "Is this the congenital realm?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile when he felt the surging power coming from his body. This kind of power was so huge that he could kill a cow with a punch.


    This is an experience he has never had before.


    "Haha... Xiaoye has also become an immortal." Zhou Fan laughed happily.


    Although his current cultivation base is nothing more than a fairy at the bottom, but he knows that as long as he persists and works hard to build an auction house, one day his strength will reach the realm of the **** Erlang and Monkey King.


    That''s a real god, I feel excited even thinking about it.


    "It''s actually noon, it''s too late to go to work now." Looking at the time, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    However, it soon unfolded.


    "My little master has this Zhutian auction system, is he still getting angry with his broken advertising company?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Wang Yu, didn''t you let me choose, then I will tell you, your broken company, Xiaoye is not waiting for you."


    Immediately, Zhou Fan left the room and headed for the company.


    He came out dingy yesterday, so today he will walk in upright and come out with his head high!

 Chapter 7： I fired you

    When Zhou Fan came to the advertising company, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Huh, Zhou Fan, come here." Just as Zhou Fan walked into the office area, he was seen by his boss Wang Yu and shouted.


    "Zhou Fan is going to be miserable again. The boss lost a customer today, and he has nowhere to vent his anger, but Zhou Fan has only come here until now, hey, poor baby."


    "Then who is weird, who makes him have no money and power, so he can only be slaughtered!"


    "However, have you noticed that Zhou Fan seems to be a little bit different from usual today, and his posture is a little taller."


    "seems like it¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Zhou Fan was called into the office by his boss, everyone couldn''t help but look at him with sympathy. It seems that Zhou Fan is destined to be severely taught by Wang Yu today.


    Zhou Fan didn''t care about this. He came here today to resign, and Zhou Fan didn''t care about their attitude.


    Although I have been working here for more than a year, Zhou Fan doesn''t have much emotion towards this company with mediocre feelings.


    Entering the office, Wang Yu remained as usual, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and his eyes squinted at Zhou Fan.


    After Zhou Fan came in, he found a chair from the side and sat down.


    "Who told you to sit down?" Upon seeing this scene, Wang Yu''s face immediately became gloomy.


    In his opinion, Zhou Fan has always been an honest person. He was not allowed to sit down, and he never dared to sit down. But today, this guy unexpectedly came to the office and sat down by himself, which made Wang Yu feel very upset. Comfortable.


    Coupled with the loss of a customer today, it made him feel irritated.


    "Ha ha... I just sat down, what are you doing?" Zhou Fan smiled, seeming to ignore Wang Yu''s discomfort.


    "Really bold, Zhou Fan, you won''t use it tomorrow!" Wang Yu said directly.


    He knew that Zhou Fan came from a rural area and his family background was average. In addition, he rented a house here. The rent alone costs more than two thousand per month. In addition to other expenses, he does not believe him. , Zhou Fan can survive after leaving this job.


    "Do you think I came here today, begging you to let me continue to work?" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head, "I tell you, it was not you who fired me, but the little master, I will not wait! "


    Being arrogant and arrogant has always been Wang Yu''s style.


    Zhou Fan endured for so long, naturally he didn''t want to endure any longer. Besides, he now has the Three Realms auction system and still cares about this income?


    "Zhou Fan, you have to think about it clearly. You are talking to your boss." Wang Yu''s face was gloomy, and it seemed that water dripped. In his opinion, Zhou Fan, who had always been a promise, did not dare to talk to him like this Speaking, but today he actually dared to say that, completely beyond its expectation.


    "Haha...Boss, that''s before." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Since I have resigned, give me this month''s salary."


    Although he is not short of these five or six thousand now, it is, at any rate, his hard-earned money for a month. When people leave, the money will naturally be taken away.


    "You have been fired, and still want money? There is no door!" Wang Yu sneered.


    "So, do you want to go wrong?" Zhou Fan smiled non-committal, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Ren Shan is deceived by others, do you really think that he is Zhou Fan who was slaughtered before?


    He took the Xisui Pill and Qi Ling Pill, and his cultivation still reached the late stage of the innate realm. Can he still not deal with Wang Yu, a fool?


    "Security, throw this guy out for me." Wang Yu picked up the phone, dialed a phone number directly, and then hung up.


    "Zhou Fan, it''s too late for you to leave now, otherwise, it will be you who will be embarrassed later." Wang Yu sneered.


    "Really? I''m really looking forward to that scene." Zhou Fan smiled, without any fear. He wouldn''t leave until the salary was due.


    Not long after, two security guards walked in.


    These two people are burly and muscular. They know that they are Lianjiazi at a glance, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "President Wang, here we are." One of them respectfully said after coming in.


    "Okay, throw him out for me!" Wang Yu smiled.


    "Boy, get out, don''t let the buddies do it!" The security guard stood behind Zhou Fan and sneered.


    Zhou Fan looked thin, and dealing with him was nothing more than a catch in their hands.


    "Wang Yu, do you really think that I still let you insult you wantonly?" Even though the two bodyguards were beside him, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged and he smiled slightly.


    "Oh? What else can you dig out?" Wang Yu sneered and looked at the security guard, "Don''t do it yet?"


    After listening to Wang Yu''s words, a bodyguard leaned out his palm and slapped Zhou Fan on the shoulder, trying to capture him.


    But at this moment, Zhou Fan grabbed the security guard''s wrist and threw it directly over his shoulder, slamming the security guard onto Wang Yu''s desk.


    boom!


    The security came into close contact with the desk, and there was a loud bang, and even the documents placed on the desk fell to the ground.


    And the security guard only felt that the bones of his whole body were about to be broken, and wailed in pain.


    "This... how is this possible?" Wang Yu, who was sitting across from the desk, was dumbfounded. How could Zhou Fan have such a great strength to directly lift people up, and only used one hand!


    When another security guard saw this scene, he was also shocked, standing there at a loss.


    "Nothing is impossible, I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. Give me the salary, we will clean up, otherwise..." The cold light in Zhou Fan''s eyes became even worse, "This security guard is your fate. "


    Seeing the cold light in Zhou Fan¡¯s eyes, Wang Yu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He suddenly discovered that Zhou Fan today is not the same as yesterday. He is no longer the cowardly and incompetent guy but has become full of confidence. He can no longer bully at will.


    "I''ll pay...I''ll pay!" Wang Yu said quickly.


    "Oh, by the way, you fired me. According to relevant regulations, you have to pay me three months'' salary." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Although this amount of money is nothing to him, but since he is leaving, Wang Yu is pretty good. Sometimes he doesn''t have to fight and kill, and harmony can also kill others.


    "Didn''t you say you fired me?" Wang Yu opened his eyes.


    "Haha...I changed my mind, can''t I?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay!" Wang Yu gritted his teeth, as long as he can send away Zhou Fan, the plague god, this little money is nothing to him.


    Especially seeing the security guard lying on his desk wailing, and hearing the tragic voice, he didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes, so he could only pay Zhou Fan obediently.


    After getting the money, Zhou Fan left the advertising company.


    He still doesn''t have a clear idea about what to do in the future, let''s take a step by step.

 Chapter 8： Wen Ting

    Zhou Fan is gone. He has no nostalgia for this indifferent company.


    However, shortly afterwards, he frowned slightly.


    "Yeah, you have to crowd the bus again!" Zhou Fan was quite depressed. He spent the past two years working in crowded buses, which gave him a new understanding of Ningcheng''s bus system.


    Ningcheng has a population of more than six million, and hundreds of thousands of people commute to and from get off work by bus every day. If it''s rush hour, your mother will crowd you out of recognition.


    "Why don''t you get a car first, always crowding the bus is not an option." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Now, he still has fifty thousand stars in his hand, which is equivalent to five million Chinese coins. It should be more than enough to buy a better car.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan called a Didi and took a taxi to the 4S shop.


    The flagship store of Fengyi Automobile focuses on high-end luxury cars. Among them, there are many Maserati, Mercedes-Benz BMW, Land Rover, Rolls-Royce and others. It can be said that the world''s top luxury cars are gathered.


    However, correspondingly, the prices of these cars are also exceptionally high, starting at a million at every turn, and most people simply cannot afford it.


    When Zhou Fan came here, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon, but in the flagship store of Fengyi Automobile, there was still a flow of people and it was very lively.


    After Zhou Fan got off the car, he went straight to the store.


    In the store, luxury cars are displayed everywhere. Before the cars, a shopping guide is explaining the pros and cons of the cars to customers.


    Of course, they are all luxury cars, and their performance is definitely leveraged.


    "Hello, are you here to buy a car?" After Zhou Fan came in, a shopping guide came over and took an elegant step with his hands on his abdomen, showing a standard professional smile.


    However, when she saw Zhou Fan''s clothes sold online, she couldn''t help showing contempt in her eyes.


    This poor and sour one came here to buy a car, but here are all luxury cars, which one is not worth millions?


    Come here to buy a car and look in the mirror without soaking urine. Are you worthy?


    Although she didn''t say it, Zhou Fan could still see something from her eyes. After all, his current strength has reached the innate realm, and the emotional changes of ordinary people can''t escape his magic eye.


    "Just take a look." Zhou Fan said casually.


    "Oh, then please." After saying this, the shopping guide turned and left, as if he did not intend to waste time on Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan smiled and didn''t care.


    After all, most people judge people based on their appearance, and there is no corresponding dressing, which means that your status and wealth are very poor.


    Zhou Fan strolled around at random, and after a while, he stopped before a Land Rover.


    This is a white Land Rover!


    "Hello, sir, I am Wen Ting, a shopping guide, can I help you?"


    As Zhou Fan was staring at Land Rover, a girl wearing a white professional shirt with her hair pulled up came to him.


    The girl is tall and beautiful, with a faint smile in her bright eyes, which is different from the professional smile of the shopping guide before. It seems that Wen Ting will show this sweet smile when receiving every customer. Let people feel like spring breeze.


    "Mr...Mr..." Seeing that Zhou Fan didn''t respond, Wen Ting couldn''t help shouting twice.


    "Oh, can you introduce this car to me?" Zhou Fan came back to his senses, his face was reddish, Wen Ting was so pretty, a hundred times more beautiful than his previous girlfriend.


    Bah baah bah...


    Mu Rong and Wen Ting are not comparable at all. It''s a humiliation to compare her to Wen Ting.


    "This is the latest Land Rover 4th generation SUV this year. It is equipped with a supercharged V-8 engine and a turbocharged diesel engine. The technology of the five-seater Range Rover..."


    Wen Ting can be said to be quite familiar with this car, in terms of kinetic energy, comfort and off-road ability, etc., she said the whole thing, so Zhou Fan nodded from time to time.


    "The biggest feature of Land Rover is that it is omnipotent." Wen Ting laughed.


    "Okay, I want this car." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "You...you want it?" Wen Ting was taken aback for a moment, a little unbelievable.


    This Land Rover has been here for more than a month, and many people have come to see it, and there are even a few interested. But when they think of the terrifying price of this car, many people shrink back.


    3.5 million is the price of this Land Rover.


    Although there are some luxury cars that are more expensive than this one, Land Rover¡¯s styling is too sturdy and full of masculinity, girls will not like it, and ordinary men with bad temperament are also difficult to control. .


    This also caused the car to be unsalable!


    Moreover, judging from Zhou Fan''s clothes, he is not the kind of wealthy boy who spent 3.5 million to buy this Land Rover. Is he real?


    "Yes, I want it!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    Wen Ting is a nice person, not only her appearance, but also her speech and manners, and that kind of gentle and pleasant personality.


    It doesn''t matter which car you buy, and the shopping guide can get a commission. Instead of giving it to others, it is better to give it to Wen Ting.


    "Sir, thank you so much, this is the first car I sold." Wen Ting smiled.


    She is not a regular employee of Fengyi Automobile''s flagship store, but a part-time job here. Her real identity is a sophomore student and she is studying car service.


    Working part-time here is to exercise herself on the one hand, and to earn a little living expenses on the other. Her family is not rich, and it can be regarded as reducing the pressure for her parents.


    "Really, you have to celebrate. If it''s okay tonight, I''ll treat you to a meal." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I''ll invite you if you want to." Wen Ting smiled. .


    "Okay, that''s it." Zhou Fan smiled, "My name is Zhou Fan. Don''t take a bite of yours. If you don''t dislike it, just call me Brother Fan."


    "Brother Fan." Wen Ting smiled sweetly.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, I will try my best to fight for more benefits for you. Wait a while and I will come." After saying that, Wen Ting bounced toward the manager''s office.


    Zhou Fan smiled, such a cute girl is really exciting.


    Zhou Fan didn''t wait long before he saw the shopping guide who had contacted him come over.


    "Why are you, Wen Ting?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "Hello, sir, this is Wang Min, I will meet you with the follow-up procedures of this car." Wang Min smiled.


    She really missed it before. This guy really came to buy a car, and it''s still this luxury Land Rover. He has six to seventy thousand yuan.


    Fortunately, she has some relationship with the manager, which can cut Wen Ting''s Hu halfway.


    "You? Ha ha... No need, not Wen Ting, I don''t want this car!" Zhou Fan sneered.

 Chapter 9： Dont be afraid, I am here

    Zhou Fan''s attitude was very determined. Wang Min had received him before, but the woman was too powerful and looked down on Zhou Fan who was wearing clothes shopping online, so she just walked away.


    Seeing Zhou Fan want to buy a car now, he came to cut Hu, how could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Sir, Wen Ting left beforehand, and then I will receive you." Wang Min said with a slightly embarrassed face.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan didn''t believe Wang Min''s words. How could he suddenly leave as soon as the deal was about to be concluded.


    He lifted his steps and walked in the direction where Wen Ting had left before. He wanted to see what the doors of this car flagship store had!


    In the manager''s office, Wen Ting bit her lip, her eyes red, and she stood quietly on the side.


    Opposite her, a middle-aged woman with a fat body was sitting with a greasy face, which looked quite uncomfortable.


    "Wen Ting, you also know that you are not our permanent employee. Only permanent employees can sign a contract!" The manager said with a smile, with a slight contempt in his eyes.


    The little girl is just a movie, and I want to take such a big order, thinking about money and crazy, right?


    Besides, Wang Min is her distant cousin, so naturally she wants to help her relatives.


    "Manager, I have read the company''s regulations. Part-time employees are the same as regular employees except for not paying the five social insurances and one housing fund." Wen Ting argued for reasons.


    This is the list she has talked about so hard, and she is quite unwilling to give it to others for no reason!


    Besides, she also needs this money!


    "Haha...Wen Ting, you have to figure out one thing, I am the manager here, and what I say is the company''s regulations!" The manager said with a smile, but in the words, there is no doubt taste.


    "You...you are deceiving too much!" Wen Ting trembled all over, tears rolling in her eyes, but she resisted not letting herself cry.


    "Too much deception? Haha..." The manager smiled indifferently, "This is society. If you are not used to it, go back to your university."


    boom!


    At this moment, the door of the office was kicked open, and Zhou Fan walked in directly.


    The door was kicked open, making Wen Ting and the manager shocked.


    "Brother Fan, why are you here?" Wen Ting was taken aback when she saw Zhou Fan, and then tears dripped from her eyes.


    In her opinion, it seems that she has found someone to rely on, someone who can help her.


    "I won''t come, you will not be bullied to death?" Zhou Fan came to Wen Ting and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Wen Ting couldn''t help it anymore, and her tears dropped.


    "Well, silly girl, you won''t be pretty if you cry again." Zhou Fan said, and at the same time he felt a little distressed, imagining how his experience resembled Wen Ting.


    "I hate it." Wen Ting stopped crying and whispered, with a hint of shyness between her words.


    "Boy, who let you in?" The manager couldn''t help but said angrily when Zhou Fan broke into the office.


    "Ha ha... I bought that Land Rover, why, don''t I say I am not qualified to come in?" Zhou Fan sneered.


    The manager was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled at the corner of his mouth, "So you saw that Land Rover, it''s disrespectful!"


    It must be no ordinary person to be able to afford a Land Rover worth 3.5 million. In her opinion, Zhou Fan might be a low-key son.


    This is the big gold master, she can''t afford to offend it!


    "My account manager is Wen Ting. Is the temporary change the rule of your flagship store?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Where is it? This is our mistake. I will let Wen Ting serve you." The manager dare not refute. If her mistake caused dissatisfaction with customers and stopped buying a car, it would be difficult for her to explain to the board of directors.


    Even if it is serious, maybe she will be fired.


    In this way, she would be miserable.


    It''s just a distant cousin. Compared with his own future, the manager can see which is more important.


    "That''s good." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "How much is your sales commission?" Zhou Fan asked Wen Ting.


    "For a luxury car, it''s two points." Wen Ting whispered.


    "I see." Then Zhou Fan looked at the manager and said, "Land Rover, I pay in full, but there is one condition. The commission will be given to Wen Ting now!"


    "This..." The manager hesitated slightly.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "No!" The manager shook his head.


    A Land Rover valued at 3.5 million yuan has a commission of 70,000 yuan. The average working class may earn that much in a year.


    But here, they sell a bright luxury car, and there are so many commissions.


    According to the general rule, the commission is to be settled at the end of the month, but now the customer proposes it, she naturally does not refuse.


    "That''s good." Zhou Fan nodded, "Go, go through the formalities."


    Zhou Fan took Wen Ting and left the manager''s office.


    "Brother Fan, thank you just now." Wen Ting said gratefully when she walked out of the office.


    She knew that if it weren''t for Zhou Fan, this order would have fallen into the hands of others, and she could only swallow her own grievances.


    "You are welcome, you are my account manager. You can''t help others without helping you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded softly. "Brother Fan, wait a minute, I''ll go through the procedures for you."


    "Okay." Zhou Fan took out the bank card and ID card and handed them to Wen Ting.


    After Wen Ting took over, she went to go through the relevant procedures for Zhou Fan.


    Although this is her first order, Wen Ting is quite proficient, and she has long been familiar with the process.


    Half an hour later, Wen Ting took a contract and walked to Zhou Fan, "Brother Fan, this is the contract, you can look at it again."


    "Don''t read it, I believe you, where do you sign?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Here." Wen Ting found the place where she signed and pointed it to Zhou Fan.


    At the same time, she felt quite warm, and the sentence I believe in you seemed more exciting than a thousand words.


    It was only the first time that he trusted himself so much, making Wen Ting extremely happy.


    The procedures were completed quickly. Zhou Fan paid 3.5 million yuan, and the car flagship store also applied Wen Ting''s commission to her card.


    Seeing the reminder from the mobile phone text message, Wen Ting couldn''t help but smile.


    This is the first time she has sold a car, and this is the first time she has received such a high commission.


    At this time, it was almost six o''clock in the evening, and the people in the flagship store also left one after another. The staff were also off work.


    "After get off work, let''s go, I''ll take you for a drive." Zhou Fan smiled and invited Wen Ting.

 Chapter 10： Food stall

    Wen Ting changed her work clothes and wore a clean light blue short-sleeved shirt. A pair of blue jeans looked youthful and beautiful.


    "Tsk tusk...beautiful!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help laughing as he looked at Wen Ting who had changed her clothes.


    "Does Brother Fan praise girls so much?" Wen Ting blinked her big eyes, her pretty face reddened.


    "No." Zhou Fan shook his head. He didn''t have any confidence before. Even when facing a girl, he couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to look directly, let alone praise.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Fan opened the co-pilot door and let Wen Ting get in the car.


    Then he came to the cab, drove the car, and whizzed away.


    He got his driver''s license a long time ago, but he never had the money to buy a car.


    Now that he has his own car, although his driving skills are not very proficient, he has a high level of cultivation, and he is fairly comfortable with the control of the vehicle.


    "Brother Fan, if you are so rich, there must be many girls who like you?" Sitting in the cab, Wen Ting stroked her hair.


    "Like me? Haha... I just got dumped!" When it comes to this, Zhou Fan''s face can''t help but become gloomy.


    Just yesterday, he was dumped by his girlfriend Mu Rong who had been talking for three years!


    The reason is that she has no money and can''t bring her the material life she wants.


    It can be good fortune. The poor boy she despised yesterday, today drove a luxury car worth more than three million yuan, and there was a beauty sitting next to him, a beauty a hundred times more beautiful than Mu Rong.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Fan, I don''t know." Seeing Zhou Fan''s face was ugly, Wen Ting knew that she might have said something wrong, and couldn''t help but apologize.


    It''s just that she can''t figure out what kind of woman it is that she doesn''t even want a man like Zhou Fan.


    Let¡¯s not say that he is handsome, he can drive a luxury car, and more importantly, he is quite righteous, and he can stand up in the face of injustice. This is not something that every man can do. .


    Such men are dumped, is the woman blind?


    "It''s okay, it''s all the old calendar." Zhou Fan cleared up his feelings and smiled slightly.


    "How about you? How are you?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Me? My family background is average. My parents are working class. They wouldn''t let me fall in love before graduating from university." Wen Ting said.


    It''s not that her parents are feudal, but she doesn''t want her to be wronged, falling in love too early, and being bullied, parents will be very sad.


    "In other words, are you still in college now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Well, I am studying at Ning University, and I am a sophomore this year." Wen Ting smiled.


    "So, we are still alumni, I just graduated in the past two years." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a senior." Wen Ting was very happy. She came to the society and felt very kind to meet people from the same place.


    "Haha...what do you want to eat at night?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Um...whatever, or go to the food stalls, I''ll treat you." Wen Ting said.


    Although she sold the car to Zhou Fan today and earned a large commission, she knew that she could not squander the money. There were even more important uses for this money.


    "Brother Fan, you shouldn''t dislike it." Wen Ting suddenly realized something. Zhou Fan can afford such a luxurious car. He usually eats high-end restaurants and roadside stalls. I haven''t eaten it much.


    Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to ask him to eat food stalls?


    "There are not so many rules. I come from the countryside. Even when I go to high-end restaurants, I am not used to eating." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I know there is a food street near Ning University, it is very lively at night, why not go there." Wen Ting thought for a while.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan smiled. "It''s been a long time since I went back, so let''s revisit the old place."


    That food street was just built the year he graduated, and he left his alma mater without eating a few meals. This time he went back to taste the flavor of this food street.


    Along the way, the two talked and laughed, and half an hour later, they came to Ning University.


    Zhou Fan found a place to park the car, and the two of them headed towards the food street.


    In the evening, the food court is quite lively, and the weather is getting hotter. Barbecue beer has become the favorite of everyone. Everyone sat in groups in front of the food stalls and talked freely.


    "Just this one." Zhou Fan walked to a barbecue shop and said.


    "Yeah!" Wen Ting nodded.


    "Boss, fry a sweet and sour pork ribs, get a grilled fish, 20 lamb skewers, and 10 grilled chicken wings." Zhou Fan sat down and shouted to the boss.


    "Good." The boss took out a pen and paper and quickly jotted it down.


    "What do you want to eat?" Zhou Fan asked Wen Ting.


    "Let''s have another stir-fried greens, it''s too greasy, I''m not used to it." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Add another stir-fried vegetable." Zhou Fan said.


    "Well, two of you wait a moment." After saying this, the boss began to prepare the ingredients.


    "It''s a familiar feeling!" Zhou Fan felt quite cordial after smelling the smell of this street.


    When they graduated that year, the guys in the dormitory came here to have a dinner, thinking about how innocent it was at that time!


    It''s a pity that you can''t go back to those days.


    Moreover, the guys in the same dormitory don''t know how they are mixing now. I haven''t seen them after graduation. Speaking of which, I really miss them.


    "Brother Fan used to come here for dinner?" Wen Ting asked.


    "I''ve been here a few times." Zhou Fan smiled, "You do a part-time job alone, don''t you affect your studies?"


    "It doesn''t matter, people can get first-class scholarships in school." Wen Ting said with a very proud chest.


    With a bad family background, she naturally has to work harder. Wen Ting has never made her parents worry about her studies. She is a good student with both academic and academic excellence.


    "It''s amazing!" Zhou Fan said with a thumbs up.


    Although Ning University is not a top-tier university in China, it is still a key institution. Various academic masters are emerging in an endless stream, and it is enough to see how good Wen Ting''s results are.


    "By the way, you still don''t go to that 4S shop. If you want to do a part-time job, let''s find another one," Zhou Fan said.


    Today, he offended the manager to death. He is a client, and the manager dare not do anything to him, but Wen Ting is different. If he stays there again, he can''t say he will be made difficult.


    With him, he can still protect her from the wind and rain. If he is away, it is estimated that Wen Ting will not be able to hold it.


    Besides, the commission for selling the car is also obtained, and it is not a big problem whether to go or not.


    "Well, I won''t go to my store." Wen Ting nodded.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Zhou Fan? Why, eat local food here?"


    A ridiculous voice sounded, making Zhou Fan''s face gloomy.


    "Mu Rong!"

 Chapter 11： Today is different

    This person is not someone else, but Zhou Fan''s ex-girlfriend Mu Rong!


    Next to Mu Rong, Chen Xuan stood quietly, but when he saw Zhou Fan, his face became gloomy.


    It was yesterday that this guy actually took the cake directly on his head, which made him feel the smell of cake all over his body today.


    Now that I see Zhou Fan, his face is still good?


    "Haha...Zhou Fan, I''m so lucky, I can afford a food stall!" Mu Rong said with a smile, and the words were full of sarcasm.


    I used to be together with Zhou Fan, and sometimes even eat instant noodles. Not to mention the food stalls. It is difficult to eat meat.


    "Don''t care about you, get out of it, it''s okay to get out of here, I''ll lose my appetite when I see you." Zhou Fan directly ordered the guest.


    "You..." Mu Rong couldn''t help gritting her teeth when Zhou Fan said so.


    "This is the little sister you just made, haha...little sister, you don''t know the details of this guy, he''s dying of poverty, and he will drink northwest wind after following him!" Mu Rong turned his back to them Wen Ting said.


    Wen Ting kept her back to them, and now she turned slightly to see Mu Rong holding Chen Xuan''s arm.


    Pretty!


    Chen Xuan''s eyes looked straight!


    He has never seen such a beautiful girl, especially her body, there is a very natural purity, like a clear spring.


    Compared with such a girl, Mu Rong is simply scum!


    And the moment he saw Wen Ting, Mu Rong''s expression became even more ugly.


    beautiful!


    I just got to know such a beautiful girl just after leaving him. This is a naked slap that made her feel jealous.


    Especially when Chen Xuan looked at Wen Ting, the look of Brother Pig revealed, which made her feel jealous.


    "Really? Then you are quite wrong. Brother Fan just mentioned a car today." Wen Ting smiled and said.


    "What? He can actually afford a car?" Mu Rong felt unbelievable after hearing Wen Ting''s words.


    She and Zhou Fan have been together for three years. She is quite clear about what kind of family Zhou Fan has.


    How can such a guy who has no money and no power can afford a car?


    "Hehe, isn''t it just a broken car? What''s all the fuss about." Chen Xuan said with a smile, "If you like it, I will get you the same one tomorrow."


    "Thank you husband." Mu Rong''s expression looked much better after hearing Chen Xuan''s words, and she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "By the way, Zhou Fan, what car did you buy?" Chen Xuan asked.


    Cars are also divided into good and bad. There are some luxury cars, even if he buys them hard.


    In his opinion, what Zhou Fan bought was only a car under 100,000.


    Such a car can also be afforded by the average working class.


    However, he doesn''t look down on this kind of car, at least 500,000 starts to be worthy of his identity.


    "Do you really want to know?" Zhou Fan said with weird eyes.


    "Haha... Zhou Fan, wouldn''t you say it?" Mu Rong sneered.


    "Can''t tell? Haha... Are you sure he will buy you a car exactly like mine?" Zhou Fan shook his head noncommittal.


    "That''s natural. Brother Xuan''s family is a trader. It''s just a broken car. To him, it''s just a drop in the bucket." Mu Rong said proudly.


    "This is the strength of the buddies!" Chen Xuan smiled triumphantly.


    He wanted to hit Zhou Fan severely in front of Wen Ting. Only in this way could Wen Ting recognize Zhou Fan''s face.


    Only in this way, he will be able to pursue Wen Ting better in the future. In his opinion, as long as he spends vigorously with a girl, she will definitely be able to follow him with all his heart.


    "Land Rover! Are you sure you want to buy the same one?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Zhou Fan said, Mu Rong and Chen Xuan were both stunned, and then laughed loudly, "Haha...Zhou Fan, you can afford a Land Rover? Just brag you to find a suitable one, you say this. , But there is no confidence at all!"


    What kind of car is Land Rover, they know quite well, it''s a luxury car, it can cost millions.


    With Zhou Fan''s strength, how could it be possible to afford such a luxury car?


    "Have you laughed enough?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Immediately, he took out the car key.


    On the key, engraved with a string of letters: LANDROVER


    This is the logo of Land Rover.


    Seeing the car key, Mu Rong and Chen Xuan''s laughter stopped abruptly, like a duck pinched by someone''s neck, extremely ugly.


    "It''s impossible, how could you afford Land Rover!" Mu Rong''s expression finally changed.


    In her opinion, Zhou Fan is just a guy with no background, no money, no power, where does the money come from to buy Land Rover?


    However, the key cannot be faked, it is indeed the key to Land Rover.


    Moreover, this kind of lie can be easily debunked, and you can know the true and false by just trying it.


    She had always looked down on Zhou Fan and chose to be with Chen Xuan. What she didn''t expect was that after she left Zhou Fan, this guy actually bought a Land Rover!


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan smiled, "Chen Xuan, it''s exactly the same, but remember to get someone else!"


    "This..." Chen Xuan was extremely embarrassed, that was Land Rover, even the car he drove didn''t reach such a high level.


    How could it be possible for him to buy one for Mu Rong!


    "Hmph, Zhou Fan, don''t be proud, I don''t know where the money comes from." Mu Rong sneered.


    "It''s your shit? My money has nothing to do with you. Get out. I feel sick looking at you and affect my appetite." Zhou Fan directly angrily said.


    "You..." Mu Rong shivered at all, but there was no way at all.


    Suddenly, her eyes rolled and she looked at Chen Xuan and said, "Husband, I want to hug and hug you!"


    She said this and didn''t mean anything else, just to make Zhou Fan sick, to let Zhou Fan know that she dumped him, not he kicked himself.


    Seeing the intimacy of the two, Zhou Fan''s face couldn''t help but become gloomy.


    After all, it is a girlfriend who has been talking about for three years, and no one can bear such an intimate act with other boys in front of him.


    "Brother Fan, people also want to hug and lift high." At this moment, Wen Ting looked at Zhou Fan and said slightly.


    The soft voice, coupled with the words, can''t stand a man.


    Even Zhou Fan was like this, and was really frightened by Wen Ting, after all, they had just met each other.


    However, when he watched Wen Ting winking at himself, he knew what Wen Ting meant.


    "It''s not good to be in the public. I''ll talk about it at night." Zhou Fan understood it, but he couldn''t make an inch. After all, in his opinion, Wen Ting was going to be like a goddess.


    "You..." Mu Rong couldn''t help but look very ugly when seeing the enthusiasm of the two.


    "Let''s wait and see." Pulling up Chen Xuan, the two ran away in despair.

 Chapter 12： Wen Tings roommate

    "Thank you just now." Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting and smiled.


    "It''s not a big deal. Besides, Brother Fan has helped me a lot before." Wen Ting smiled.


    Although Zhou Fan''s ex-girlfriend kept saying that he was not good and that was bad, Wen Ting didn''t believe it. She believed in her eyes and her feelings even more.


    "Serve it!"


    The boss brought up the food, sweet and sour pork ribs, grilled fish and stir-fried vegetables, one by one on the table in front of them.


    There are also twenty skewers of lamb and ten grilled chicken wings, all on the plate.


    "Let''s eat." Zhou Fan shouted as he looked at the dishes on the table, "Try this sweet and sour pork ribs, the taste is not authentic."


    Zhou Fan picked up a piece of spare ribs, put it on the plate in front of Wen Ting, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Brother Fan." Wen Ting thanked her.


    "Don''t be so polite in the future, thank you from the left, and thank you again, it seems very good." Zhou Fan said.


    "Well, I see." Wen Ting nodded, and then clamped the ribs. "It''s delicious."


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more. You see you are skinny, with no meat at all."


    "People are losing weight recently." Wen Ting said.


    "You still lose weight? Give someone a way to survive, sister." Zhou Fan said with an exaggerated expression.


    "Why, do you think I am thin?" Wen Ting feigned angrily.


    "You are not thin."


    "You mean I''m fat?"


    "Uh..." Zhou Fan felt that he had dug a pit for himself, and it was still a pit that he answered wrong.


    "Puff......"


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Wen Ting chuckled, with a cute expression.


    For a while, Zhou Fan was stunned.


    "Wen Ting, you look so good."


    "Nothing." Wen Ting lowered her head, eating for herself.


    The atmosphere is slightly awkward.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, what do you do?" Wen Ting broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "I used to be creative in an advertising company. I just quit today and I am currently unemployed." Zhou Fan said.


    "Oh." Wen Ting nodded, but she became more curious about Zhou Fan.


    "By the way, Wen Ting, you are a girl, you should be very familiar with girl products?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Since you want to auction things, naturally you can''t sell them all. The gods and Buddhas may feel very fresh for a while, but if it takes a long time, it will inevitably cause aesthetic fatigue, and it is estimated that very few will be willing to bid.


    If you want to keep their freshness, they naturally have to change frequently, and only in this way can the gods and Buddhas willingly pay for it.


    "Brother Fan wants to do business in girl supplies?" Wen Ting blinked, as if seeing what Zhou Fan had in mind.


    "That''s right." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "For girls, cosmetics are the most common." Wen Ting said in a slight thought.


    For girls, what they care about most is their own face. The investment in their face can even be said to account for more than half of their consumption.


    "Cosmetics?" Zhou Fan nodded, this is indeed a good idea.


    Among the gods and Buddhas, there are not only male gods, but even many fairies. If they can be captured, it will definitely be a huge market.


    However, since it is an auction, it will naturally not be sold, otherwise it will become a stall and the price will be greatly reduced.


    "Which cosmetics is better?"


    Although cosmetics are a very good auction treasure, they are used by girls after all. Zhou Fan can be said to have mastered the seven abilities and know nothing about the six abilities!


    "Hmm..." Wen Ting thought for a while, "There are so many makeup brands, and now the market is rather chaotic. I will help you choose a few from the Internet to try."


    "Thank you then." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, this is your fault. Didn''t you say that you shouldn''t always say thank you, it seems like a good point." Wen Ting laughed.


    "Yes, yes, it''s mine." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    The two of them ate very happily, and they ate until after nine o''clock before they were ready to leave.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t ask Wen Ting to pay, and invited the girls out to eat. How could he be embarrassed to let them pay?


    Therefore, Zhou Fan rushed to pay the money.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded.


    Although the snack street is not far from Ningda University, it is quite far from the dormitory where Wen Ting is located. If you walk, it will take at least half an hour.


    It¡¯s much more convenient to have a car, and it¡¯s just a matter of kicking the accelerator to get it downstairs.


    "Brother Fan, add a WeChat. I will select cosmetics and send them to you." Wen Ting said downstairs in the dormitory.


    "Oh, good!" Zhou Fan patted his forehead and almost forgot to do business. Without Wen Ting''s contact information, would it be troublesome to contact him in the future?


    After scanning, the two successfully added WeChat.


    "Brother Fan, then I will go up first." Wen Ting said while looking at Zhou Fan.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "You drive slowly on the road, goodbye." Wen Ting waved her hand and walked into the dormitory step by step.


    It wasn''t until Wen Ting entered the dormitory and disappeared before her eyes that Zhou Fan turned around and left.


    ...


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Wen Ting returned to the dormitory, she saw the sisters in the same dormitory.


    "Xiao Tingting, tell me honestly, which handsome guy brought you back just now?"


    "That''s right, Tingting, I''m driving Land Rover to send you back. Isn''t the family rich?"


    "When did you hook up?"


    The three of you say a word to me, like a series of bombs, bringing Wen Ting shocked to the outside and inside.


    Before the three of them were watching the stars on the balcony, they happened to see Zhou Fan sending Wen Ting back. This is big news!


    You know, Wen Ting also belongs to the school flower level at Ning University. People who pursue her can go around Ning University, but she has never heard of a boy she favors, let alone let the boy send it back. .


    But today, a boy sent her back, so the three of them had to doubt the relationship between the two.


    "What are you thinking about? That''s our senior. Today we met at the 4S shop." Looking at the gossip of several girlfriends, Wen Ting couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "I will send you back when I just met. It seems that our beauty, Wen Ting, is not shallow." Han said with a smile.


    "Go go, don''t inquire!" Wen Ting was afraid of them, and drove them aside.


    "Tsk tusk tusk...Beauty Wen Ting also moved Fan''s heart." Zuo Nan joked.


    "Are you three begging to fight? It depends on how I clean up you."


    "Invincible tickling!"


    A few people were laughing and joking, and soon became a scene.

 Chapter 13： New type of fraud?

    When Zhou Fan returned to the dormitory, it was almost ten o''clock. After a brief wash, Zhou Fan lay on the bed.


    However, he did not fall asleep, but directly contacted the system and began to study the system.


    The Three Realm Auction System can be roughly divided into three modules.


    One is the three auction rooms, the heaven auction room, the land auction room and the human auction room.


    Zhou Fan in the Celestial Auction Room can be said to be a small test. He has already made a lot of money. He has obtained seventeen thousand one hundred stars, spent fifty thousand stars to learn the Guiyuan Jue, and withdrew fifty thousand stars. At present, Zhou Fan''s star coins were only seven thousand one hundred star coins.


    As for the real estate auction room, Zhou Fan has no idea yet, and he doesn''t know anything about the underworld.


    The last one is the Human World Auction Room, which Zhou Fan has not tried yet.


    "There is still a bottle of Longevity Pill given by Taishang Laojun, but you can use it for auction to try the market." Zhou Fan muttered.


    In addition to these three auction rooms, there is also a private inventory, a private inventory, there are a total of fifty columns, but based on the current situation, Zhou Fan only has ten inventory available, and wants to get more The right to use the inventory, however, needs to be opened with stars.


    Open an inventory, it is one million stars!


    In addition to the personal inventory, it is the value of the star currency, which shows the geometry of the star currency currently owned by Zhou Fan.


    And now, he only has seven thousand one hundred stars.


    The last module upgrades the system and opens more permissions, but now the upgrade system is still in the closed state. To open it, specific conditions are required.


    For him, the most important thing now is to make money!


    The system is just a gold swallowing beast. Although it can bring him huge wealth, the cost to turn on the function is also extremely high.


    Zhou Fan now has the Three Realms auction system, so naturally he can no longer restrain himself with his previous ideals. He wants to pursue a higher level. Although he does not want to become the richest man in the world and the strongest in the Three Realms, he also wants to be a person who is not at liberty. The presence of kneading.


    "The system, open the auction room of the human world, auction the longevity pill." Zhou Fan issued an instruction to the system.


    "Received, system testing..."


    "System test results:


    Name: Yannian Yishou Dan


    Function: extend ten-year lifespan


    Level: Elementary Spirit Pill


    Suggested starting price: 1,000 stars. "


    Seeing the results detected by the system, Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. The starting price of this Yannian Yishou Pill was actually set so high, which was higher than the prices of all his previous lots.


    But think about it, this is the pill made by Taishang Laojun, is it a common product?


    "Open the human world auction room and conduct an auction." Zhou Fan issued an instruction again.


    "Roger that."


    The screen panel flashed light and entered the human world auction room directly.


    "Let me go, what kind of high technology is this, how can I directly contact me?"


    In the dialog box on the screen, a message popped up, showing the sender, named Fang Hanjiu, chairman of Fangshi Group, worth tens of billions.


    "Hey, Fang Hanjiu, is this a new high-tech product of your company? Can you directly contact the human brain?" Another message popped up in the dialog box. The person displayed was Zhao Junguo, chairman of Junguo International Holding Group, who was also worth tens of billions.


    "If it''s all right." Fang Hanjiu smiled bitterly and shook his head, his face also covered in circles.


    "Welcome you to the Human Realm Auction Room. Today is the first day that the Human Realm Auction Room opens. I have prepared a treasure for you. I hope you can participate actively." Zhou Fan entered a string of words in the dialog box.


    "Human Realm Auction House? I haven''t heard of it before. Isn''t it a new type of fraud?" Li Mingqi said.


    Li Mingqi, chairman of Li''s Optics, is worth tens of billions, and he is also a giant in the business world.


    "A new type of scam is really possible. Now there are too many tricks of scammers. It''s better to be careful."


    "You are a liar, and your whole family is a liar!" Watching these tens of billions of big brothers'' dialogue, Zhou Fan was frantic. He was going to give them benefits, but he didn''t expect to think he was a liar!


    You know, what he auctions off in the future can be regarded as a rare treasure. Dongdong, who can''t be found on the earth, will actually be considered a fraud!


    "System, I''m not going to auction!" Zhou Fan was so cold in his heart that he couldn''t help playing tricks.


    "I have entered the auction room. If you want to cancel the auction, you need to pay 100,000 stars." The sweet mechanical voice made Zhou Fan want to cry.


    "Forget it, let''s continue the auction. If it is considered a scam, let''s swindle. Anyone knows me." At this point, Zhou Fan could only comfort himself.


    "Everyone, today''s lot is called Yannian Yishou Dan. It is made by the Taishang Laojun himself. It can extend the life span of ten years. There is a market and it is priceless. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop. The starting price is today. It only needs ten thousand stars." Zhou Fan sent such a sentence and increased the price of Yannian Yishou Pill ten times.


    "Yangnian Yishou Dan? Or is it refined by the old gentleman? Haha...I am so ridiculous. This liar wants to engage in fraud, and he doesn''t do a good job of copywriting. The technique is so clumsy. In this world, there is nothing too old. Lord!"


    As soon as Zhou Fan posted it, someone couldn''t help but sneered. They didn''t believe it at all.


    Think about it, too, many modern people are atheists. The myths and legends of China are also the myths of historical figures. It is impossible to have such earth-shattering methods.


    Some people are now auctioning off Taishang Laojun¡¯s medicine, and they know it is a fraud.


    "Star coin? What kind of coin is this, I have never heard of it." Fang Hanjiu said [Xianyu Hongchen Novel www.jinxiyue.net].


    "President Fang, don''t you want to take it?" Li Mingqi asked.


    "I''m crazy, will I take it?" Fang Hanjiu immediately denied.


    "Star coins can be exchanged with Huaxia coins. One star coin can be exchanged for one hundred Huaxia coins." Zhou Fan had no choice but to send out a paragraph to explain to them.


    "I''ll go, think about money and be crazy, a fake pill costs 10,000 stars, which is one million Chinese coins!" Zhao Junguo despised.


    "That is, Mr. Zhao, if you have time this weekend, let''s go golf together!" Fang Hanjiu smiled.


    "Okay, I haven''t gotten together for a long time, so get together." Zhao Junguo sent a smiley face.


    A few people say a word to me, without mentioning this medicine.


    "Hey! Ignorant humans, you will regret it." Zhou Fan sighed.


    He didn''t expect that the first time he came to the Human Realm auction room, the first lot would be sold out!


    His heart is so cold!


    "This Longevity Pill, I want it!" Suddenly, a string of words came in the dialog box, and someone actually asked for this Longevity Pill!

 Chapter 14： Actually useful!

    "Let me go, who, can''t even see through such a simple scam?" Fang Hanjiu couldn''t help but said.


    They all reminded me like that, but there are still people fooled. What is this going to do?


    "It''s actually Mr. Yan!" Zhao Junguo couldn''t help but cried out in shock when he saw the name of the person displayed in the dialog box.


    President Yan, whose real name is Yan Changqing, is the chairman of Yan''s International. He is worth hundreds of billions. Not to mention that in Ningcheng, even in China, he is a well-known figure on the rich list.


    What they didn''t expect was that Yan Changqing would actually take this medicine.


    "President Yan, this is a scam, you can''t be fooled." Zhao Junguo said.


    "That''s right, Mr. Yan, a one million Chinese coin, isn''t this a scam? Although you are not short on money, if something goes wrong, the trouble will be big." Fang Hanjiu reminded.


    "Thank you for your concern, I''ll take this pill." Yan Changqing thanked him and took this pill resolutely.


    "Ten thousand stars at a time!"


    "Twice ten thousand stars!"


    "Ten Thousand Star Coins three times! Transaction!"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yan, for mentioning a longevity pill!" Zhou Fan congratulated him and sent out a string of fireworks.


    However, his heart is bleeding!


    With 10,000 star coins, I bought Taishang Laojun¡¯s Longevity Yishou Pill. This is completely a leak, and I also found a big leak!


    If we let those rich people know that this pill is real and can really extend their life span by ten years, I don¡¯t know how they will feel!


    "Forget it, man''s fate is destined, and I can''t force it." Zhou Fan sighed.


    However, if you count it carefully, he didn''t suffer a loss. A durian was exchanged for a pill for washing marrow, a pill for Qi Ling, and a pill for prolonging life, plus a Dao coach Qi Fa Jue Yuan Jue, no matter how you look at it, he made a profit.


    What''s more, now Yannian Yishou Dan has sold a high price of 10,000 stars, which is equivalent to his two hundred Chinese currency durians, sold for a sky-high price of one million, and there are other gifts to give away!


    Zhou Fan felt much better when he thought of this.


    Turn off the lights, sleep, and no longer think about it.


    ...


    Ningcheng First Hospital, in a superior ward.


    Yan Changqing looked at the pill that had just been photographed with a shocking expression.


    Just now, he paid the auction amount, and then, a pill appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    This scene, like fetching something from the air, a scene that only appears on TV, actually appeared before his eyes.


    For a while, he was a little at a loss.


    "This is the Yannian Yishou Pill?" Yan Changqing frowned slightly as he looked at the crystal clear pill in his hand, emitting a faint fragrance of medicine.


    If this pill is real, wouldn''t it really be able to give people another ten years of life?


    He looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed, skinny and plugged in a ventilator, his heart was very tangled.


    This old man is not someone else, but his father, Yan Jun.


    Only two years ago, Yan Jun was diagnosed with bone cancer, and he was still in the advanced stage of bone cancer, and he would not live for a few years.


    In the past two years, he has visited famous doctors to find a way to heal Yan Jun.


    But even if the world-class experts are invited, the answer is still hopeless!


    Late bone cancer is equivalent to being sentenced to death!


    However, Yan Changqing didn''t want to admit his fate. He was a filial son. He died like this without seeing his father. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he would not give up.


    "Lao Yan can''t last for two days." Just during the day today, the attending doctor issued a critical illness notice. Yan Jun''s condition is already very bad, and the hope of survival is extremely slim!


    "Would you like to try this medicine for him?" Yan Changqing hesitated.


    Taking this pill may really make the old man live for another ten years and stay with him for another ten years.


    But if it doesn''t work, or even side effects, it will inevitably make Yan Jun''s life unsafe.


    Tangled!


    "The left and right are all dead, it''s better to fight!" Yan Changqing gritted his teeth and made up his mind to give this medicine to Yan Jun.


    He came to the hospital bed, carefully pulled out the intubation tube, stuffed Yannian Yishou Dan into Yan Jun''s mouth, and fed him a sip of water.


    "God bless, I hope there will be a miracle." Yan Jun prayed in his heart, and then he inserted the cannula into Yan Jun again.


    As the pill entered the body, the strong medicinal power flowed towards Yan Jun''s limbs and corpses, and his face turned ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The originally weak breathing gradually became even and orderly, and the pulse beating gradually became stronger.


    Although he hasn''t awakened yet, his current situation is undoubtedly much better than before.


    "This... is actually true!" Yan Changqing''s heart was shocked!


    I just wanted to try the authenticity of this pill, but what I didn''t expect was that it actually made Yan Jun''s condition improve rapidly.


    "Doctor...Doctor..." Yan Jun didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly called the doctor on duty.


    The doctor on duty came and checked Yan Jun''s physical condition carefully, and his heart was also shocked.


    He also knew about Yan Jun''s situation. The old man had a late stage of bone cancer and he would not live for two days. The hospital director who made this diagnosis is also a top expert in this field in China.


    But now Yan Jun''s situation is improving rapidly. Why?


    "Lao Yan''s condition has improved a lot. I have never seen this situation before. The director will go to work tomorrow and will have to take a good check." The doctor on duty frowned. Based on his medical knowledge, he could not see the reason. I can wait until the director goes to work.


    But he knew that this would be a miracle in medicine, and it was worthy of their careful study.


    "Thank you doctor." Yan Changqing thanked him.


    He didn''t tell the story of the Yannian Yishou Pill that he had photographed. After all, this matter was too unbelievable. Even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    "If Yan Lao can survive tonight, the hope of surviving should be great." The doctor said, planning to stay here with Yan Changqing tonight to witness this miracle in medical history.


    "Yeah." Yan Changqing nodded, taking a deep breath, as long as Yan Jun can survive safe and sound, everything is worth it.


    "Hey, Mo Mo, the old man''s health has improved a lot." Yan Changqing took out his phone and called his daughter.


    "Grandpa is all right? I''ll be over." After hearing Yan Changqing''s words, a very nice voice came from the phone, like a spring water dingdong.


    "No, come here early tomorrow morning. Now the hospital is closed. Besides, Dad is still guarding here. What''s the matter, I''ll call you." Yan Changqing smiled.


    "Oh! Okay, Dad, you also pay attention to your body, don''t be too tired."


    "Don''t worry!" Yan Changqing hung up after speaking.

 Chapter 15： Save people

    The next day, Zhou Fan got up early and ran downstairs in the community.


    When he returned to the rented house, he saw the landlord''s aunt waiting for him at the door.


    "Xiao Zhou, the rent should be paid next month. The price of goods has recently risen, and the rent has also risen by two hundred." said the landlord''s aunt.


    "Didn''t it just rise by two hundred last month?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "Oh, you also know that it was last month, and prices have started to increase again this month, don''t you know?"


    "If you have no money, then I have no choice but to rent the house to someone else." The landlord''s aunt smiled.


    After hearing the landlord''s words, Zhou Fan frowned even deeper.


    The two-bedroom and one-living house lasted for only 1,800 months in Ningcheng. His house has been rising for two consecutive months. This guy really thought he was being taken advantage of.


    But this house is owned by others, and they have the right to use it, which is difficult for even Zhou Fan to control.


    "It seems we need to find time to get a house." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but muttered.


    It will rise by two hundred this month, and another two hundred next month. It will not stop in the future.


    Instead of this, it is better to get a house, which will be done once and for all.


    However, it may be difficult to get a suitable house in a short time, and it will take a lot of time to find out.


    "All right, this is the rent for this month." Zhou Fan didn''t get too entangled, and directly handed over the rent for the next month to the landlord.


    "Tsk tsk... Xiao Zhou, I have money recently, don''t forget my aunt when I am going to make a living!" With the money, the landlord''s aunt couldn''t help but smile.


    "Definitely!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    The landlord¡¯s auntie took the money, chatted for a few words, and left.


    As soon as Zhou Fan got home, his cell phone rang.


    It was a WeChat call from Wen Ting.


    "Brother Fan, I have found a few brands of facial masks. If you have time, I will show you." Wen Ting said.


    "Okay, you wait for me, I will pick you up right now." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Immediately hung up the phone, cleaned up, and drove towards Ning University.


    Where Zhou Fan lives is still some distance away from Ningxia University, and it takes more than half an hour to drive.


    However, as soon as Zhou Fan drove for more than ten minutes, he saw a car accident in front of him.


    The car rear-ended, a bright red car hit the bright black Passat in front!


    However, what is shocking is that the fuel tank of the red car behind it actually broke, and gasoline gurgled out of the fuel tank.


    What''s more frightening is that a wire was broken, and sparks shot out from time to time, making people frightening.


    If it is like this, there will be no big deal, and the car will be scrapped.


    But what makes people feel frightening is that in the driving position, there is a pretty girl sitting, she is already in a coma at this time, there is blood flowing out of her forehead, it is impossible to get out.


    At this time, all the vehicles were making detours, and no one cared about a person sitting in the cab.


    Even if someone saw it, no one would come forward when they saw the dangerous Mars.


    "I''ll go, let people not pass?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but complain as he looked at the slightly congested road ahead.


    Immediately he saw the red car with a leaking fuel tank and the girl sitting in the car.


    "You can''t see the dead without saving!" Zhou Fan immediately parked the car in a safe position. After getting off the car, he quickly came to the red car.


    However, the red car door has been locked, and it is impossible to open it in a short time. In addition, the windshield is also closed, which undoubtedly increases a lot of difficulty.


    "Break it to me!" Zhou Fan squeezed his five fingers together and blasted out a punch.


    boom!


    The glass shattered!


    Zhou Fan didn''t have time to think about it. He supported the roof with one hand, and with one hand, he suddenly slammed the door down.


    He immediately unfastened the safety belt on the woman and rescued her.


    And just after Zhou Fan took the woman out of the car, just after two steps, the electric spark ignited the leaked gasoline, and the entire vehicle burned quickly, then burst into an explosion and opened.


    Everyone watching this scene was frightened. It was too thrilling. If it were another two minutes at night, I am afraid that Zhou Fan and the woman would be buried in the flames.


    "Send to the hospital first!" Zhou Fan muttered, and quickly hugged the woman to his Land Rover, and drove to the hospital.


    Now, the most important thing is human life, life is crucial, and other things can be temporarily put aside.


    "Hey, Wen Ting, something went wrong on my way, and I will arrive later." On the road, while waiting for the traffic light, Zhou Fan called Wen Ting.


    After all, if they are helping themselves, they will not go for the time being, and they have to tell them, otherwise they will wait a long time, but it will be bad.


    "It''s okay, Brother Fan, pay attention to your own safety." Wen Ting greeted with concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious, I''ll be there soon." Hanging up, Zhou Fan took the woman and went to the hospital soon.


    After being sent to the hospital, Zhou Fan will leave.


    "Who is a family member? The patient is seriously injured and may cause a concussion. You need to pay 100,000 yuan immediately." Just when Zhou Fan was about to leave, the nurse sister came to him and said.


    "Pay one hundred thousand yuan in advance?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment. He just did a good deed, rescued the people and sent them to the hospital. Why did he get one hundred thousand yuan?


    "I don''t know her, she had a car accident, I got her out." Zhou Fan explained.


    "Oh, you hit her, then you can pay for it as soon as possible," the nurse sister said.


    Zhou Fan felt very speechless. Why did I hit her? Did I save her?


    "Hurry up, otherwise the treatment will be delayed, but it will be bad." Miss nurse reminded.


    "Let me go, what''s this!" Zhou Fan slapped his head and felt quite aggrieved. He saved people. He didn''t expect to be misunderstood that he hit someone. Is there any reason?


    However, he was not too entangled, after all, now that life is at stake, he should save people first.


    He could only follow the nurse sister to the toll counter and advance the deposit of 100,000 yuan.


    If it were before, one hundred thousand yuan would be an astronomical figure for him, but now it is different. He has the Ten Thousand Realms auction system, and making money is not too difficult for him.


    "Sir, please leave your ID number and contact information so that we can contact you after the patient wakes up." The nurse sister said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Fan nodded. At any rate, he was saving people. Even if he didn''t get a thank you, he would at least ask for the 100,000 yuan deposit.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay, we will contact you if we have anything to do." The nurse nodded and said.


    Zhou Fan left the hospital. After all, he couldn''t have been here for a strange woman.


    He also wants to take a look at the facial mask with Wen Ting. If his expectations are not bad, this will surely be praised by many female fairies.


    After all, they are all women. Who doesn''t want to be more beautiful?


    As long as he auctions one more box of facial masks at that time, the deposit paid will be returned.

 Chapter 16： You cant fall

    "Xiao Tingting, dressed so beautiful today, are you going to go out on a date?" Zuo Nan came to Wen Ting and said with a smile.


    "Dating? Isn''t it the little handsome guy yesterday?" Han Xiao smiled and walked over immediately gossiping.


    "That handsome guy is not bad, Tingting, if you like it, my sister will support you." Zhao Xiaojun smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you guys, we are just ordinary friends." Wen Tingqiao blushed when she saw a few good sisters making a noise.


    "Hey, do you think we would believe it? If it wasn''t for you to like people, blushing, why do you dress up here, and it takes half an hour to dress up, do you really think we are stupid?" Han Xiaoxiao chuckled. .


    "This tells a man to die for a confidant, and a woman to be a happy one!" Zuo Nan laughed.


    "That''s right, Xiao Tingting, unmarried men, unmarried women, fair ladies, gentlemen are so charming, nothing more normal, do you want sisters to help you advise?" Zhao Xiaojun smiled.


    "You guys, I hate you so much, I don''t care about you anymore." Wen Ting''s face turned redder when his roommate said so.


    However, her heartbeat speeded up a lot.


    Especially when thinking of Zhou Fan standing up for her, what he said still sounded in her ears.


    Don''t be afraid, I am here!


    Although there are not many words, it is in the heart of the people, and it can even be said that when she needs help the most, it gives her the most reliable support.


    This feeling, perhaps for a long time in the future, she won''t experience it again!


    "Tsk tusk tusk...Xiao Tingting, don''t you really fall into it?" Zuo Nan couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Wen Ting slightly lost.


    She has been living with Wen Ting for a year or two, and her concentration has always been very concentrated, and she rarely sees her when she is in a trance.


    The reason for this is really related to that young man?


    After listening to Zuo Nan''s words, Han Xiaoxiao and Zhao Xiaojun couldn''t help but look at Wen Ting carefully. She was indeed a little different from normal.


    "Xiao Tingting, I can tell you that men are big carrots, you can''t fall into it like this, you have to stay sober." Han Xiaoxiao reminded.


    They were just joking with Wen Ting before, but they didn''t expect that this girl actually moved Fan''s heart.


    Is this okay?


    Wen Ting has always been a good girl, with a gentle temperament, and almost no defense against people. If she is used by those with bad intentions, she will definitely suffer a great loss.


    "Brother Fan is not that kind of person." Wen Ting couldn''t help but argue after hearing how many good sisters had changed so quickly.


    Although I knew Zhou Fan for only a day, Wen Ting knew from Zhou Fan''s words and behavior that he was not the kind of half-hearted person.


    It will not be the scumbag in Zuo Nan and the others.


    "You just met him, how do you know that he is not this kind of person?" Han Xiaoxiao said worriedly, "Xiao Tingting, sisters are not against your dating, but to let you know what kind of man is the It is worth entrusting for life. Before you have a certain relationship, you must strictly observe the bottom line, otherwise you will suffer in the end."


    "Okay, I see. Brother Fan and I are just ordinary friends." Wen Ting felt very speechless. She just had some good feelings for Zhou Fan. Are they so serious?


    "You are the authorities, fans and bystanders. Even if you have nothing right now, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be nothing in the future. We say so much for your good." Zuo Nan sighed.


    "Okay, think about it for yourself, sisters have said everything that should be said." Zhao Xiaojun sighed and patted Wen Ting on the shoulder.


    Immediately, several people stopped paying attention to Wen Ting, and let her think clearly about this kind of thing, no matter how much outsiders said, it was less important than she wanted to understand.


    Wen Ting didn''t pay much attention to Zuo Nan''s suggestions. There are indeed some men in this world who gossiping around, but she believes that Zhou Fan cannot be such a person in her own eyes.


    Although this is only an intuition, sometimes, intuition is quite powerful.


    Around eleven, Zhou Fan arrived at Ningda University, but he did not drive the car downstairs to the dormitory.


    There are so many people in the daytime, and after being seen by others, it is inevitable to say some gossip. He doesn''t care, he has already graduated.


    It''s just that he was worried about what effect these would have on Wen Ting, such as sugar daddy and other rumors. Once this happened, it would damage Wen Ting''s image. This was not what Zhou Fan wanted to see.


    "Hey, Brother Fan, are you here?" Wen Ting asked.


    "Well, I parked the car at the school gate, you come here to find me." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay." Wen Ting couldn''t help feeling a little sweet after hearing Zhou Fan''s words.


    She has always been smart, and naturally knows what Zhou Fan''s purpose is doing.


    "Sisters, I''m leaving, good luck!" Wen Ting and Zuo Nan said, and left the dormitory.


    As a famous school flower, Wen Ting has a beautiful landscape wherever she goes.


    Especially today, wearing a white dress, showing straight legs like lush white, hair hanging down to the waist, like a fairy walking out of the painting, attracting everyone''s attention.


    However, in the face of such a pure and lovely goddess, no one came to strike up a conversation. In front of her, many people would feel ashamed.


    Soon, she came to the school gate.


    "Brother Fan, I kept you waiting for a long time." Wen Ting said apologetically after getting in the car.


    "I just arrived, let''s say, waiting for a goddess is not the basic quality that a man should have?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Poor mouth." Wen Ting''s mouth raised, shy and cute.


    "Where are we going?" Zhou Fan asked, trying to withdraw his gaze.


    "Go to Tianyi Square first." Wen Ting thought for a while.


    "Good." Zhou Fan responded and drove to Tianyi Square.


    ...


    "Shao Fan, I seemed to see the goddess Wen Ting in a luxury car just now." When Wen Ting was in Zhou Fan''s car, she was seen by a classmate with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek. She took out her mobile phone and called Fan Tong. Phone number.


    Fan Tong, a well-known rich second generation in Ning University, has billions of assets in his family, and he is a giant in Ningcheng.


    Fan Tong liked Wen Ting very much, and even dated her several times, but Wen Ting never agreed, even in front of many people, directly refused his confession, leaving him faceless.


    However, Fan Tong didn''t care too much about this. In his opinion, women, as long as he was willing to spend money and the sugar-coated shells fell, Wen Ting could not resist this attack sooner or later.


    What he didn''t expect was that he got the news today.


    "What car?" Fan Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "It seems to be a Land Rover, it is very domineering." Yu Chao said.


    "Follow up, I''ll be there later."


    "it is good."

 Chapter 17： Christie Restaurant

    This is just an episode, and Zhou Fan and Wen Ting would not have thought that someone would follow them.


    "Let''s go eat first." Zhou Fan said in the car.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded, but when she looked at Zhou Fan, her pretty face turned red from time to time.


    I don''t know if it was because of the roommate''s reminder or because of Zhou Fan''s shadow in her shallow consciousness, which made Wen Ting and Zhou Fan feel blushing and heartbeat when they were alone.


    "Could it be that this is the feeling of heartbeat?" Wen Ting muttered inwardly, then shook her head to keep herself awake.


    "Wen Ting, which masks did you choose?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Huh?" Wen Ting was lost for a while, but didn''t hear what Zhou Fan said.


    "I mean, which masks did you choose?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Masks, I checked them on the Internet. The best-selling models this year have also been rated well on the Internet. There are men''s masks and women''s masks." Wen Ting thought for a while.


    "Men''s facial mask?" Zhou Fan was taken aback. Men also have facial masks to apply?


    He usually uses some facial cleansers and has never used a facial mask. If it weren''t for Wen Ting''s words, he didn''t know that there was a men''s facial mask.


    "Of course, the sebaceous gland secretions of men and women are slightly different, and the mask will be adjusted accordingly for different skins." Wen Ting said.


    These are all she found on the Internet, which is quite authoritative.


    "Mask is one aspect. For girls, there are many cosmetics and perfumes to choose from, but these are more expensive. Even if they are used for business, the cost will be higher." Wen Ting said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just supply some special friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Wen Ting said that if you want to do cosmetics business, the cost is not something ordinary people can take, especially those top international brands. The only initial fee is an astronomical figure, not to mention the annual brand usage fee. Just think about it.


    But fortunately, he only used it for auction. The higher the price, the one who didn''t get it, can only say that the price you paid is not enough, no wonder who.


    Forty minutes later, Zhou Fan and two came to Tianyi Square.


    Tianyi Square is located in the center of Ningcheng City, where the Sanjiangkou meets and is also the most famous landmark building square in Ningcheng. It is a large-scale urban central commercial plaza integrating leisure, commerce, tourism, catering and shopping.


    It can be said to be the urban living room of Ningcheng.


    Zhou Fan and two came here, it was already past twelve o''clock.


    "What do you want to eat?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It''s okay, I don''t pick what I eat, it''s easy to feed." Wen Ting said.


    However, after saying this, she regretted it a little, and it was easy to feed. This seemed to imply something?


    "Then go eat western food, I know there is a western restaurant nearby, which should be pretty good." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    I also know this western restaurant thanks to Mu Rong.


    When the two were together before, every time they came to Tianyi Square, Mu Rong wanted to go to that western restaurant.


    It''s just that this is a Michelin three-star restaurant. The food in it is expensive and scary. With Zhou Fan''s financial resources at the time, it can''t afford it!


    However, today is different from the past, things that I didn''t even dare to think about in the past are not too difficult for Zhou Fan now.


    This restaurant is called Christie Restaurant, and it is also the most famous and high-end restaurant in the entire Tianyi Square.


    It is said that eating here is just a meal, and it costs tens of thousands of Chinese coins, and most people simply cannot afford it.


    "Two." Zhou Fan walked into the store and said to the waiter.


    "Please come with me." The waiter led Zhou Fan and two others to a seat on the second floor.


    In Christie''s restaurant, the seats are separated. There is a dining table in the middle, and leather seats are placed on both sides. Above the dining table, there is a glass lamp hanging, which is quite emotional.


    "Order whatever you want." Zhou Fan put the menu beside Wen Ting and said.


    Wen Ting picked up the menu, and just looked at the price, and couldn''t help but feel a heartbeat.


    "Brother Fan, this is too expensive..."


    The above dishes, the cheapest fruit juice drinks, cost hundreds of yuan, not to mention the steaks and the like, each of which costs more than 1,000.


    This is not eating, this is killing!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that I thank you for your reward for helping me choose cosmetics." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "But..." Wen Ting still wanted to say, but was interrupted by Zhou Fan.


    "It''s nothing, please feel at ease when you come." Zhou Fan comforted.


    "Okay." Wen Ting was helpless, but she only ordered the two cheapest side dishes, a fruit salad and a chicken steak.


    Seeing Wen Ting''s order, Zhou Fan felt very speechless. Why is this girl so saving? After saying that he was a treat!


    "Two black pepper steaks, one pizza, one foie gras, and two more hairy crabs." Zhou Fan looked at the menu and ordered casually.


    "Okay sir, wait a moment." After that, the waiter took the menu and walked to the back kitchen.


    "Brother Fan, is this too costly?" Wen Ting whispered.


    "What''s the expense? It''s my honor to share lunch with beautiful women. This little money is nothing." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Oh, but only this time. If you do this again next time, I won''t come out with you." Wen Ting pretended to be angry.


    The dishes Zhou Fan ordered before cost more than one thousand hairy crabs.


    But there is no way, after all, the operating costs of the Michelin three-star restaurant, the rent, water and electricity are also a lot of expenses.


    "Okay, listen to you." Zhou Fan said.


    ...


    "Shao Fan, they are inside." Seeing Fan Tong, Yu Chao couldn''t help but nodded and said.


    In front of Yu Chao, a fat guy nodded with a gloomy face.


    This person can be said to be fat head and big ears, not tall, and the tank is thick but not tall. Except for the buttocks, it is all waist. If you don''t look carefully, you think it is a pig that has become fine.


    He is Fan Tong, the only son of the Fan family in Ningcheng. He can be said to be a well-known rich second generation, and he is also a small celebrity among the top elder brothers in Ningcheng.


    "Just the two of them?" Fan Tong asked.


    "Yes, Shao Fan, just the two of them." Yu Chao said.


    "Very good!" There was a hint of coldness in Fan Tong''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the woman he was fond of would be dared to **** him. This is impatient!


    "Xiaoyu, you did a good job, I''ll invite you to dinner when I turn back." Fan Tong patted Yu Chao on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you Fan Shao, and Fan Shao." Yu Chao was overjoyed and thanked him again and again.


    In his opinion, the appreciation of Fan Tong, who can live, is a great honor. After he graduates, he can even enter the Fan''s enterprise. Maybe he can get a good position by virtue of Fan Tong''s relationship.


    You know, he is from the countryside, and it is really difficult to find a satisfactory job in such a big city.


    And with Fan Tong''s relationship, everything becomes much easier.


    "You''re polite, go, let''s go in, I''m going to see who it is, and dare to grab a woman with me, Fan Tong." After that, Fan Tong stepped into the Christie restaurant.

 Chapter 18： Fan Tong

    The restaurant was seated, and Zhou Fan did not wait long before the waiter brought the food up.


    "You two, please use it slowly. If you need anything, just call me." The waiter said, and then slowly backed away.


    "Come on, Tingting, how about this foie gras." Zhou Fan inserted a piece of foie gras with a fork and placed it on the plate in front of Wen Ting.


    "Thank you Brother Fan." Wen Ting said a little bit shy. This is the first time someone has picked her up, and he is still a boy.


    More importantly, she doesn''t hate this boy, and she can even say that she is full of affection.


    "How does it taste?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but ask when Wen Ting chewed the foie gras in her mouth.


    "Very tender and delicious." Wen Ting laughed. This can be said to be the best dish she has ever eaten.


    "Eat more if you like." Zhou Fan inserted two more foie gras and put them on Wen Ting''s plate.


    "Brother Fan, don''t just eat me, you eat too." Wen Ting cut the black pepper steak into slices and placed them on Zhou Fan''s plate.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan was very happy, picked up the steak, and began to eat.


    But as soon as he put the steak in his mouth, he saw two young men, one fat and one thin, standing beside them.


    These two are not others, they are Fan Tong and Yu Chao.


    "Fan Tong, what are you doing here?" Seeing Fan Tong, Wen Ting''s expression couldn''t help changing, and there was a hint of panic in her expression.


    She also heard a little about Fan Tong''s family background and knew that his family was well-earned and even possessed a strong influence in Ningcheng.


    But for Fan Tong, Wen Ting did not have the slightest affection, not only because of his figure comparable to that of Zhu Bajie, but also his disgusting behavior.


    It is said that there are many girls in Ningda University who have been misfortuned by Fan Tong and even went to the teaching office, but in the end they were nothing.


    This shows that the Fan family''s influence in Ningcheng is so great that most people simply cannot afford to offend it.


    "Why am I here? Huh! Wen Ting, I have invited you so many times, you didn''t appreciate it once, and now you are eating here with this kid, do you really think I''m a bully, Fan Tong?" Fan Tong''s face was gloomy as a waterway. .


    After hearing Fan Tong''s words, Wen Ting''s face became more ugly.


    This guy is a big trouble, every time she meets him, she hides far away, but today, where can she hide?


    "Boy, let me tell you, Wen Ting is the woman I like, so stay away from her if you know her, otherwise, I don''t mind helping you move your muscles and bones." Fan Tong looked at Zhou Fan and warned.


    Even if Wen Ting looks down on him, he still can''t see Wen Ting being with other men. If anyone dares to be with Wen Ting, he can''t get along with him.


    "Dude, are you called a rice bucket?" Zhou Fan asked with weird eyes looking at Fan Tong''s warning, looking at the greasy Fan Tong.


    "I''m Fan Tong!" Fan Tong patted his chest. He was quite proud of Zhou Fan being able to recognize himself at a glance, which also showed that he was quite famous.


    "You are a rice bucket? You really are a rice bucket!" Zhou Fan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Haha...yes, I am Fan Tong!" Fan Tong smiled.


    "Shao Fan, he...he called you a rice bucket." Yu Chao couldn''t help but reminded.


    "He''s right, I''m Fan..." Fan Tong muttered again, but his expression became ugly after that, "Boy, you dare to play with me?"


    He just came back to his senses now, Zhou Fan said that the rice bucket is not his name, but the rice bucket!


    Had it not been for Yu Chao to remind him, he still didn''t know.


    His name took his mother''s surname, so he called Fan Tong, but he didn''t expect it to be a homophony with the rice bucket!


    "You''re the one playing, what''s the matter? You are a big rice bucket, you don''t know anything if you are scolded. Did you go out today with no brains, or do you have no brains at all?" Zhou Fan reprimanded.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Wen Ting couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Zhou Fan''s mouth was really damaged, and Fan Tong who scolded him was so soft that he didn''t know how to refute it.


    With such a pure and lovely appearance, Fan Tong''s eyes straightened immediately when he looked at it.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly, stood up, and stood in front of Wen Ting, blocking Fan Tong''s gaze.


    "Boy, get out! Don''t delay the little master from seeing the girl!" Fan Tong couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily when he saw Zhou Fan actually blocking his line of sight.


    "Haha... the rice bucket, you are going to get out of here, don''t get in the way here, looking at you, I will be disgusting!" Zhou Fan said coldly.


    "Little babe, you dare to talk to this young master like this, you are so impatient?" Fan Tong said with an iron face.


    "Who is the little **** scolding?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Little king **** scolding you!" Fan Tong blurted out without thinking.


    After listening to Fan Tong''s words, Yu Chao couldn''t help but pat his forehead, oh, this guy really has no brains, he can''t hide from such simple calculations!


    "Shao Fan, he meant you are a little bastard!" Yu Chao couldn''t help but remind.


    "I''ll go, I''m going to kill you today!" Zhou Fan was ridiculed one after another, even though Fan Tong''s face was thick enough, and he couldn''t help it.


    He raised the big fist of the sandbag and was about to blast towards Zhou Fan fiercely.


    boom!


    It''s just that he was grasped by one hand as soon as his fist blasted out.


    "Playing sideways in front of me, you are really playing a lantern in the pit, looking for shit!" Zhou Fan''s palms were suddenly clenched, with strong force, following his fingers, it was passed wildly into Fan Tong''s fist.


    what!


    Fan Tong let out a stern roar, and the powerful force from Zhou Fan''s fingers almost crushed his bones.


    He had never experienced such a sharp pain before.


    How could he not think that Zhou Fan''s thin body would have such terrifying power?


    At this moment, he was scared!


    He was born rich and noble, and he has never suffered a bit, let alone deformed by a pinched fist.


    The painful touch from the back of his hand made his face distorted.


    He knew that he had encountered a Lianjiazi, Zhou Fan''s strength was much larger than him, and in front of Zhou Fan, he did not have the slightest resistance.


    "He...he actually hit Shao Fan?" Yu Chao couldn''t help but look shocked when he heard Fan Tong''s scream.


    Fan Tong is the only seedling of the Fan family. He is used to being arrogant and domineering. He never puts anyone in his eyes. But today, he has to pay for his stupidity.


    The people in the surrounding restaurants looked sideways when they heard Fan Tong''s stern roar, but no one came forward to persuade them, but watched the scene with interest.


    "Let go, it hurts me so much." Fan Tong yelled.


    "Huh, do you know it hurts now?" Zhou Fan sneered. "You guy, you don''t take a picture of yourself without soaking in urine. You are fat like a pig. You dare to call Wen Ting''s attention. I warn you, Wen Ting. It''s my girlfriend. If I see you harass Wen Ting next time, believe it or not I will break your leg?"


    Zhou Fan deceived his body forward, with a cold expression in his eyes.


    After touching Zhou Fan''s eyes, Fan Tong couldn''t help but shiver, his eyes were cold and merciless, and seemed to be able to freeze everything, making people afraid to look directly.


    He knew that if he harassed Wen Ting next time, maybe Zhou Fan would really break his leg.


    "Don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore." Fan Tong was about to cry, and at the same time he swears in his heart that Zhou Fan must pay the price when he gets out!


    "Remember what you said, otherwise..." Zhou Fan warned Fan Tong, and did not continue to say, then let go of his fist.


    In his opinion, Fan Tong is nothing more than a pampered rich second generation. Although he has some money, his brain is too difficult to deal with. It is not a troublesome thing to deal with.


    The pain on the back of his hand eased, and Fan Tong immediately took a few steps back and moved a distance from Zhou Fan, for fear that Zhou Fan would beat him again.


    "Huh, kid, let''s just wait and see." Fan Tong said angrily.


    "It seems that you are still itchy." Zhou Fan raised his palm and wanted to teach Fan Tong some more lessons.


    Seeing Zhou Fan getting angry, Fan Tong was startled, panicked, and ran out of Christie''s restaurant as if to escape.


    "Huh, it''s funny." Seeing Fan Tong leave, Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head, and sat down.

 Chapter 19： girlfriend

    "Why look at me like this?" After sitting down, Zhou Fan saw Wen Tingzheng Qiao''s face blushing, blinking his big eyes and looking at him, he couldn''t help touching his cheek.


    "Nothing." Wen Ting lowered her head and used a fork to pick up a slice of steak, but she didn''t put it in her mouth for a long time, as if there was something in her heart.


    She raised her head and looked at Zhou Fandao, "Brother Fan, is what you just said is true?"


    Just now, Zhou Fan said a word to Fan Tong, which made Wen Ting not a calm heart, and even more turbulent.


    Wen Ting is my girlfriend!


    This is what Zhou Fan said to Fan Tong!


    She didn''t hear anything else very clearly, but these words were deeply imprinted in her mind and lingered.


    "What?" Zhou Fan blinked, as if he didn''t remember what he said.


    "Nothing." Wen Ting thought for a while, the brilliance in her eyes was slightly dim.


    Zhou Fan, have you forgotten what he said?


    Also, a young talent like Zhou Fan, who wants money and money, wants a car and has a car, has such a calm personality, and does not panic when things happen, naturally there will be many girls who like it.


    Although she is very beautiful, she is quite confident about this, but in her opinion, the identity between the two may be different from each other, and Zhou Fan would not like herself.


    All this may be just my own wishful thinking.


    "Oh." Zhou Fan whispered, then he stuffed the steak into his mouth and ate it.


    The atmosphere is slightly dull!


    "If Fan Tong comes to harass you again in the future, you can tell me." Zhou Fan lowered his head and said while eating.


    After what happened just now, he believed that Fan Tong would definitely restrain himself and would not harass Wen Ting again.


    If he dares to come, Zhou Fan will let him know that what he has said will definitely be honored.


    He would really break his leg.


    "Oh." Wen Ting responded softly, absent-mindedly.


    After eating, Zhou Fan paid the bill, and the two walked out of Christie''s restaurant.


    "Wen Ting!" Zhou Fan stopped Wen Ting who was walking in front.


    "Brother Fan, what''s the matter?" Wen Ting turned around and looked at Zhou Fan with a little puzzlement, wondering why he suddenly called to herself.


    "Didn''t you ask me, is what I said is true?" Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said, "I can tell you clearly now that it is true."


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Wen Ting''s heartbeat speeded up a lot, as if she could jump out of her chest at any time.


    What he said is true!


    But, is this true? After all, the two had only known each other for just two days, did he really recognize her?


    She didn''t know, and no one could tell her.


    But what she knows is that for Zhou Fan, she has accepted it from the heart!


    "Wen Ting, be my girlfriend!" Zhou Fan slowly walked to Wen Ting''s side, pulled up her slender hands, and looked at her beautiful big eyes.


    Wen Ting wanted to struggle, and the girl''s instinctive restraint made her subconsciously pull away from her palm.


    But she did not do it!


    On the contrary, there was a hint of joy in her heart.


    "Brother Fan..." Wen Ting looked at Zhou Fan with red face, eyes full of expectation, "Do you really like me?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, "When I first saw you, I knew that you were the girl I was looking for. Although we had only met for two days, some people met, for a lifetime, I Believe that you are the Juliet that God gave me, and I will be Romeo who will protect you forever."


    "Wen Ting, I will do my best to protect you, even if you pay the price of your life, are you willing to be with me?" Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting with tenderness in his eyes.


    A girl as beautiful as Wen Ting, even a man would like her.


    Gentle, kind, strong, self-confident, and more importantly, when faced with temptations, she can resist and keep her pure heart.


    Such a girl is worth his lifetime to guard.


    "I...I am willing!" Wen Ting''s voice was like a gossamer, if it weren''t for Zhou Fan''s current strength to reach the innate realm, I am afraid that she might not be able to hear it.


    "Didn''t hear clearly." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I hate it." Wen Ting pretended to be angry, "I am willing, did you hear that this time?"


    "Haha... I heard it, I heard it." Zhou Fan asked Wen Ting to embrace it, quite happily.


    At the same time, he also sighed that sometimes life''s chances are really wonderful.


    Two days ago, he had just been dumped by Mu Rong, who would have thought, but in two days, he met a girl who was a hundred times and a thousand times better than Mu Rong in appearance and personality.


    In front of Wen Ting, Mu Rong is simply a scum.


    "Go, let''s go shopping." Zhou Fan laughed and took Wen Ting to the bustling Tianyi Square.


    ...


    "Shao Fan, just forget about this?" Yu Chao couldn''t help asking when he walked out of the Christie restaurant.


    This is Shao Fan. When you meet him, others have always suffered, but I have never seen anyone make Shao Fan suffer.


    If this matter is spread, it will definitely cause a sensation in Ningda University. Many people even think that Fan Tong is nothing more than a paper tiger.


    "After hitting the young master, how can I just forget it!" Fan Tong''s face was so gloomy, he had never suffered such a big loss. Today, he was beaten by Zhou Fan, and he wanted to find a place back anyway.


    "What is Shao Fan going to do? As long as I can do it, it will definitely work for you!" Yu Chao promised, patted his chest.


    "Do you have any good solutions?" Fan Tong asked.


    He is really as his name suggests, without any brains. Even if he inherits the Fan Group in the future, he is just a puppet.


    "This kid dared to attack Shao Fan, he must be familiar with me, but we don''t know exactly what he came from." Yu Chao pondered slightly.


    "As the saying goes, we know ourselves and the enemy in a hundred battles. What we have to do now is to find out the origin of this kid. Only in this way can we formulate a strategy, then destroy his prestige and find the place." Yu Chao pondered slightly Tao.


    "Okay, Yu Chao, don''t have to look at you for three days." Fan Tong''s eyes lit up after hearing Yu Chao''s words.


    If Zhou Fan is really the heir of a certain big boss, then they should be admitted and no longer be held accountable for past matters.


    But if it''s not, hehe... Then you just wait for my master''s revenge.


    "Yu Chao, you are doing a good job. From now on, you will follow this young master and make suggestions for this young master, and then become my military adviser." Fan Tong patted Yu Chao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Fan Shao, I will do my best in the future." After hearing what Fan Tong said, Yu Chao was overjoyed.


    As long as he walks up to the big tree like Fan Tong, he is equivalent to reaching the pinnacle of life.


    "Boy, for my future, I can only sacrifice you!"

 Chapter 20： The perfume battle

    Zhou Fan is really happy today, Wen Ting promised to be his girlfriend, this is the rhythm of life to the peak.


    However, Zhou Fan knew more clearly that Wen Ting agreed to be his girlfriend. This was just the beginning. The two of them had only met for a few days. It was just when the relationship was warming up and wanted to maintain this relationship. But it requires two people to operate together.


    Tianyi Square is really big, and there are many shops on both sides of the road, which is very lively.


    "Brother Fan, there is a cosmetics shop in front, and the cosmetics in it are not bad. Several sisters in my dormitory often buy them there." Wen Ting said.


    The sisters in the same dormitory are in relatively wealthy families.


    Especially Zuo Nan, whose family is in Ningcheng. It is said that his father is a foreign trade business, and his annual income is tens of millions. It can be said that he is a real Bai Fumei.


    Zuo Nan also often purchases some cosmetics in Tianyi Square, and the most used brand is Yajun.


    Even sometimes, she would buy a few more and distribute them to sisters in the same dormitory.


    Wen Ting doesn''t know much about cosmetics, but she knows that the brands that Zuo Nan can admire are certainly not bad.


    "Then let''s go there and take a look." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Yajun cosmetics store has been opened in Tianyi Square for more than ten years, and it has maintained a high popularity, and it is also a place where many white and rich beauty gather.


    After Zhou Fan and two of them came here, a lot of people had gathered inside, most of them were women, dressed in glamorous, plump and thin circles.


    Occasionally there will be a few men like Zhou Fan who accompany their girlfriends to go shopping, carrying handbags in their hands, obviously for coolies.


    "Welcome." Seeing the two of Zhou Fan, the waiter enthusiastically let in.


    "Brother Fan, let''s go over there to see the perfume first. If you do this business in the future, it is worth seeing here." Wen Ting said softly in Zhou Fan''s ear.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Whether it''s skin care products or perfumes, he doesn''t know much about it. Walking here is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything is so curious.


    Wen Ting walked to the perfume counter, saw one of the light blue perfume bottles, and couldn''t help picking it up.


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This bottle of perfume is our latest release this year. Its main note is jasmine, with bitter orange, green notes, etc., forming a fresh and elegant natural fragrance, which is very in line with your temperament. "The waiter smiled.


    "Moreover, we only have this last bottle of this perfume in our shop. If you want it, you can give you 15% off."


    "15% off!" Wen Ting''s eyes lit up after hearing the waiter''s words.


    She knows that Yajun, whether it is skin care products or perfumes, there will rarely be discounts, and if they encounter them, there will inevitably be a lot of people competing.


    However, when she saw the price, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Five thousand six hundred yuan!" Wen Ting took a deep breath!


    Buying a bottle of perfume for five thousand six hundred yuan would cost more than four thousand seven hundred even after the discount. To her, it was simply unimaginable.


    "Forget it, let''s look at other things." Wen Ting tried to move her gaze away from this bottle of perfume, but this bottle of perfume really fits her temperament, and she is also very concerned about this fragrance. Like it.


    "Wrap it up." Zhou Fan smiled.


    It''s hard to buy money for a daughter. It''s good. Since Wen Ting likes Zhou Fan, she is willing to spend the money.


    Besides, Wen Ting has promised to be her girlfriend and buys things for her girlfriend, how could she not bear it.


    "Brother Fan, don''t let it go." Wen Ting couldn''t help being shocked when she saw Zhou Fan was about to wrap it up.


    This bottle of perfume will cost more than 4,700 after being discounted. Wouldn''t it be better than this if it was used for other things?


    "Listen to me this time." Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting and smiled.


    "Good sir." After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the waiter planned to wrap this bottle of perfume.


    "My lady wants this bottle of perfume." At this moment, a rather discordant voice rang.


    I saw a long-haired beauty wearing a red slim dress came to the counter, pointed at the perfume Zhou Fan wanted, and ordered the waiter to say.


    "Miss Huang, don''t you want this bottle of perfume?" The waiter looked a little ugly, because just now, Zhou Fan had already asked for this bottle of perfume. If it were to be sold to Huang Ying at this time, it would obviously be inappropriate.


    "I just said, I want to see it again, why, in a blink of an eye you sold it to someone else?" Huang Ying''s eyes were joking, but her eyes were full of jealousy when she looked at Wen Ting.


    She is beautiful, and this has always been her pride.


    But in front of Wen Ting, her beauty seemed to be covered up, and her pride was also blown away.


    This is why she came to fight for this bottle of perfume. She wants Wen Ting to know that only she can be worthy of this bottle of perfume.


    "This..." After hearing Huang Ying''s words, the waiter couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Huang Ying is a senior member of their store, and she spends 50,000 to 60,000 a month here. If she offends her, it will definitely affect the store''s business.


    But this bottle of perfume was first determined by Zhou Fan. If it were given to Huang Juan in this way, it would have an impact on the reputation of the store!


    The shop bullied its customers, and if it was known to other customers or even exposed by the media, it would have an extremely bad influence. I am afraid she could not bear it at all.


    "Sir, look...Why don''t you give this bottle of perfume to Miss Huang?" The waiter looked at Zhou Fan and said with a face.


    She also wants to sell the perfume to Zhou Fan, but if she loses a senior member, she will inevitably be punished by the store, and this month''s bonus may be gone.


    For herself, she could only persuade Zhou Fan to let out the perfume.


    "Brother Fan, don''t forget it." Wen Ting pulled Zhou Fan''s clothes corner and whispered.


    "It''s rare for you to fancy something, how can you forget it." Zhou Fan smiled, patted the back of Wen Ting''s hand, and comforted, "Don''t worry, no one can bully you with me."


    "The perfume is what we fancy first, and we have already decided to take it, so why should I let her?" Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Haha...I''m Huang Ying as a senior member here." Huang Ying sneered, and there was a sense of superiority between her words.


    I am a senior member here, and you are nothing, the perfume I fancy, you never want to get involved.


    "Senior member, is it amazing?" Zhou Fan sneered and didn''t put Huang Ying in his eyes.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan stepped forward and took the perfume directly in his hand.


    "Now, the perfume is in my hand, it''s mine!" Zhou Fan looked at Huang Ying and said calmly.


    "You..." Huang Ying''s face became gloomy when she saw Zhou Fan actually got the perfume.

 Chapter 21： You have the ability to hit me

    To be honest, Huang Ying didn''t like this bottle of perfume, but in her opinion, Wen Ting did not deserve to use this perfume.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that there was Zhou Fan beside Wen Ting, which made it difficult for her to step down for a while.


    "Haha... I advise you to be kind!" Zhou Fan said with a smile looking at Huang Ying.


    Immediately, he pulled Wen Ting up and walked towards the mask counter.


    Seeing that Zhou Fan and two of them left like this, leaving her alone here, Huang Ying''s expression became even more ugly. No one has ever treated her like this before. If that were the case, she would definitely become someone else in the future. The joke in the mouth.


    "Little bastard, why are you teaching me? Who do you think you are? You bought a bottle of perfume and thought you were an uncle?" Huang Ying cursed, without realizing that this is a public place.


    And her words also attracted the attention of everyone around, and they watched one by one.


    However, when they saw that this person was Huang Ying, they couldn''t help but shut their mouths.


    Huang Ying is a frequent visitor here, and she is also a senior member, the treatment she receives here is not comparable to ordinary people.


    In addition, Huang Ying has a good husband. It is said that this person is a senior executive of the Fan Group, with an annual salary of tens of millions. He is an extraordinary business elite. If Huang Ying is offended, they might follow.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you remember." Zhou Fan turned around and said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he is not afraid of it.


    If it had been in the past, he might have swallowed his breath when encountering this kind of thing, but now is different from the past, he is already a master of innate realm, and naturally his mood has changed a little.


    Doing what you want is the state that a cultivator should have.


    "Let me have a long memory? Hehe...boy, you dare not beat me?" Huang Ying looked contemptuously, "If you have the ability to beat me, you beat me, if you don''t beat me, you are not a man!"


    She didn''t believe that in broad daylight, Zhou Fan really dared to do it!


    Snapped!


    A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded, and it seemed so abrupt in this cosmetics store that everyone could not help but be stunned.


    I saw a clear palm imprint on Huang Ying''s left cheek, and her cheek quickly swelled up.


    Before coming, Zhou Fan didn''t show mercy.


    "Everyone has heard that she asked me to fight. I am just fulfilling her wish. I have never met such a strange request. If it is not fulfilled, it will be difficult for her to tolerate it." Zhou Fan said. Tan Shou said very innocently.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone around couldn''t help looking weird, and at the same time felt quite speechless.


    Is she asking you to beat her?


    However, they also knew that Huang Ying was responsible for this.


    Even if you want to be a man, you can''t bear such cynicism. Since you ask for such a thing, then I have to meet your requirements.


    "You...you dare to hit me, Xiao Wang Ba Zi, I''m fighting with you!" Only then did Huang Ying react, her eyes full of anger, and the teeth and claws flew towards Zhou Fan.


    She grows up and has never been so wronged and slapped in public. How can she see people in the future?


    She wants Zhou Fan to die!


    Snapped!


    And just when she was moving, a crisp slap rang again, and Huang Ying had a face, as well as a swollen palm print.


    In just a moment, Huang Ying''s cheeks were swollen like steamed buns, which was terrifying.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean. If you spray manure everywhere, believe it or not, I tore it?" Zhou Fan looked at Huang Ying with cold eyes.


    Being watched by Zhou Fan like this, Huang Ying only felt like falling into an ice cellar, and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Zhou Fan did not hesitate to do it before. If she entangled like this, Zhou Fan would definitely be taught another lesson!


    She was scared, and immediately stretched out her palm and covered her mouth.


    "Tingting, do you have any paper?" Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting, the coldness in his eyes had disappeared, but instead was a touch of gentleness.


    "Yes." Wen Ting was taken aback for a moment, took out the paper from her small backpack and handed it to Zhou Fan.


    "The powder on your face is really thick." Zhou Fan took the paper and wiped his palms and said with a look of disgust.


    Everyone is speechless!


    You beat people up, and you don''t like the thick powder that others smeared. It''s simply maddening.


    At the same time, they looked at Zhou Fan''s eyes, full of fear, this young man is not easy to mess with!


    Huang Ying left, and staying here would be embarrassing, so I might as well leave.


    "Tingting, didn''t you scare you?" Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting nervously.


    Doing it before must have subverted her own image in Wen Ting''s heart. I don''t know what Wen Ting thinks of herself now.


    "Brother Fan, she just took the blame, no wonder others." Wen Ting shook her head.


    People are good at being deceived. She is quite aware of this. You can only endure silently if you don''t resist.


    "Shall we go see the mask?" Wen Ting took Zhou Fan and walked towards the mask counter.


    In the mask counter, there are a series of facial masks produced by Yajun, including moisturizing, whitening, anti-aging, oil balancing, etc. For a while, Zhou Fan was dazzled.


    "Brother Fan, you can try this mask. It is moisturizing and moisturizing. I think your skin is a bit dry. You can try this." Wen Ting chose a mask for Zhou Fan.


    "I don''t need it, right?" Zhou Fan scratched his head.


    He has never used a facial mask, but it was not because he had any resistance to this, but his financial strength was not good before. After solving the basic needs of food, clothing, housing, and transportation, there is nothing left. There is no spare money to kill himself.


    Although I have money now, I still haven''t developed this habit.


    "Aren''t you going to be a cosmetics business? You have to use it for yourself. Only when it is easy to use can you recommend it to customers and have more stable customers." Wen Ting said.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan thought for a while, and thought that Wen Ting''s statement was very reasonable, and that it was easy to use by himself, and it wouldn''t be bad when it came to customers.


    Zhou Fan took two boxes of ten tablets each, one box for his own use, and one box for auction. For the gods and Buddhas, this is a scarce material!


    "Tingting, which mask do you usually use? You also take a few boxes to use it." Zhou Fan said.


    "I''ll leave it alone, facial cleanser is enough." Wen Ting said.


    "Well, you can pick it up, it''s just experimenting with products for me," Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay." Wen Ting thought for a while, and chose a whitening and anti-wrinkle mask.


    After buying some facial masks, and getting some skin care products and perfumes, Zhou Fan and two of them walked out of Yajun.

 Chapter 22： get together

    Zhou Fan and Wen Ting walked out of Yajun, then came to the pedestrian street, ready to choose some clothes.


    Zhou Fan is handsome and handsome, and Wen Ting is young and beautiful, just like a lotus flower, but not stained from the mud. Walking on the road, the two belonged to the combination of handsome men and beautiful women, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    After shopping around, Zhou Fan already had a lot of shopping bags in his hands. He bought two sets of clothes himself, and he also ordered several sets for Wen Ting.


    At this time, it was already [Penquge www.xbqg5200.me] after six o''clock in the afternoon, so I went to the Chinese restaurant for dinner and ate a little bit.


    "Hey... Tingting baby, how about today''s date? I don''t come back so late, shouldn''t I..." Zuo Nan called, and there was some blushing in his words.


    "Nan Nan, what do you think, we just finished dinner." Wen Ting couldn''t help but flushed.


    "Just finished dinner, do you want to sing tonight?" Zuo Nan smiled, "By the way, introduce your little boyfriend to us."


    "Let me ask him." Wen Ting said.


    "Oh...what am I talking about, that''s your boyfriend, you still don''t admit it, now I''ve caught the handle?" Zuo Nan laughed, quite proud.


    "Why!" Wen Ting''s cheeks reddened even more, and Zuo Nan swung one inadvertently.


    "Hey, I believe you are a ghost." Zuo Nan curled his lips, "Jianledi KTV, I have already booked a private room. Come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Ting looked at Zhou Fan and said, "Brother Fan, my roommate wants to see you at night. I wonder if you have time?"


    "There must be time." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Wen Ting''s ability to introduce herself to her girlfriends has already shown that in her heart, she has completely accepted herself. Is there any reason not to go?


    When Zhou Fan and Zhou Fan arrived at KTV, Zuo Nan, Han Xiaoxiao, and Zhao Xiaojun had already come, and they had even sang sweet and cheerful songs.


    "Wow... a handsome boy, Tingting baby, don''t you quickly introduce it to us?" Zuo Nan looked at Zhou Fan and said with a grin.


    "That''s right, Tingting, quickly introduce it." Han Xiaoxiao and Zhao Xiaojun hummed.


    "Hello everyone, this is Zhou Fan, Tingting''s boyfriend." Zhou Fan said hello to the three.


    "Men, friends, friends..." Zuo Nan glanced at each other, biting these three words very hard, their voices stretched very long, and their eyes were full of smiles.


    Wen Ting, this little girl, still didn''t admit that Zhou Fan was her boyfriend in the morning. Now the truth is revealed, even they are concealing them, and they don''t want to tidy up her meal.


    "Brother Fan, these are my best friends, Zuo Nan, Han Xiaoxiao, Zhao Xiaoyun." Wen Ting blushed and introduced to Zhou Fan.


    "Well, thank you everyone for taking care of my family Tingting over the past two years." Zhou Fan smiled and thanked several people.


    "Hey... handsome guy, don''t just stay verbal, just be practical." Han said with a smile.


    "Smile..." Wen Ting couldn''t help but reminded Han Xiao and said with a smile, how could she have met for the first time and asked someone for something.


    "Tingting, did you feel sorry for your Zhou Fan from the beginning?" Han Xiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t ask too much. How about a love song duet between you two?"


    Han Xiaoxiao blinked, her expression sly.


    "Yes, love song duet, love song duet." Zuo Nan and Zhao Xiaojun sang along.


    Wen Ting patted her forehead, it might as well be practical, she can''t sing.


    "Since everyone is so interested, I can''t let you down!" Zhou Fan smiled and said, "I''ll choose a song."


    Zhou Fan came to the song screen, moved his finger, and selected a song "You are my dearest treasure".


    "Oh, this song is so good. I didn''t expect that Tingting little baby is a sweetheart in the eyes of handsome Zhou Fan." Zuo Nan said with a grin.


    "But I can''t sing this song!" Wen Ting said slightly embarrassed.


    She really seldom listens to songs. Even if she listens to songs, she rarely listens to the love songs sung by two people. Let her sing it, which is almost torture.


    "I can sing a few words, it won''t get in the way, no one will laugh at you." Zhao Xiaoyun said.


    "You just hum." Han Xiao smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just sing." Zhou Fan smiled, took Wen Ting''s hand, and walked to the screen.


    The music played, soothing and calm.


    "The sky is so big, ah...there are so many people, but let me meet you, you are so real, ah...you are so good, I once suspected that I was dreaming."


    Zhou Fan slowly began to sing to the music, watching Wen Ting''s eyes full of tenderness and love, and his eyes were like a Wang Qingquan that could melt everything.


    Wen Ting looked at Zhou Fan in the same way, with a happy smile in her eyes.


    This song may be a true portrayal of the experience of the two.


    The sky is so big and there are so many people, it just made me meet you like a dream!


    Wen Ting never thought that she would fall in love with someone in a day or two.


    Perhaps just as another song sang, love comes too fast like a tornado, once involved in it, it is difficult to extricate itself.


    Wen Ting took the microphone. She did not sing or hum. She has been listening to Zhou Fan singing. In her eyes, it is Zhou Fan.


    "You are my dearest baby. I love you to the point where there is no way out. I will never regret it for the rest of my life. I will accompany you up and down the sea, night and day, and it doesn''t matter whether you are happy or sad..."


    Zhou Fan''s voice has a trace of magnetism, it is very pure, and it sounds so good that people can''t help but sink in.


    At the end of the song, several people seemed to be immersed in the singing.


    "Wow... Tingting baby is so happy, if someone can sing this sweet song for me, I will love him with all my heart." Han Xiaoxiao said with envy.


    "It''s not easy if you want to hear it. Just let your family sing a song for you." Zuo Nan joked.


    Han Xiaoxiao has a boyfriend who is also studying at Ningda University. He is now in his junior year, one year older than them.


    "Don''t mention him, I know how to play games all day, and I can''t tell him to come out to play today." Han Xiaoxiao complained bitterly when he mentioned his boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend treats her very well, as long as it is the conditions she proposes, they will be satisfied.


    But there is one exception, that is, he likes to play games, especially when playing black with his brother, no one tells him to leave him.


    Even Han Xiaoxiao is the same.


    "Forget it, don''t mention him." Han Xiao said with a smile, then picked up the microphone, clicked on an old song, and sang.


    "Sing first, I''ll go to the bathroom." After Zuo Nan said a word, he went out.


    Several people ordered several songs one after another, but they never saw Zuo Nan come back.


    "This girl, isn''t it going to fall into the pit?" Zhao Xiaoyun couldn''t help but muttered.


    "Brother Fan, you are here now, let''s go out and have a look." Then, Wen Ting and the three walked out.

 Chapter 23： Xie Chongshan

    A few people went out, but Zhou Fan didn''t sing anymore, picked up a bag of melon seeds from the table and started to nibble.


    But, just after a few nibblings, I saw Wen Ting ran back panicked.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter?" Zhou Fan asked concerned.


    "Brother Fan is okay, you come with me soon." Wen Ting said with a slight ugly expression.


    After hearing Wen Ting''s words, Zhou Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly rushed out of the private room.


    I saw that many people were already surrounded by the bathroom door.


    Zhou Fan quickly separated the crowd and saw Zuo Nan and Han Xiaoxiao who were stuck in it.


    At this time, Zuo Nan and the three were looking at men who were only a step away from them.


    This man is about forty years old. He is not tall and has a shiny hair comb, but he has a big belly, as if he is pregnant.


    "What happened?" Zhou Fan asked.


    He didn''t know what happened before. Wen Ting was anxious and didn''t explain in detail what happened.


    "Just now when Nan Nan was washing his hands, he accidentally threw water on his body, this guy was reluctant, and Nan Nan must pay for it." Zhao Xiaoyun said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you pay for one, but this guy actually costs 100,000 yuan, isn''t this a ruin?" Han Xiao said angrily.


    It¡¯s not that Zuo Nan can¡¯t afford to pay. It¡¯s only one hundred thousand. She also took out one million, but her money was not brought by the wind. It was the hard-earned parents of her parents. How could it be so easy? To someone else?


    Moreover, it''s just a few drops of water, and it can''t be worn anymore, right?


    "What''s even more hateful is that if Nan Nan doesn''t pay, he will sing with him." Zhao Xiaoyun said again.


    Sing with him and look in the mirror without peeing. Is he worthy!


    After hearing a few people''s words, Zhou Fan''s pupils narrowed slightly. This guy looked like a dog, and he actually made such a move.


    Zhou Fan stepped forward, blocking Zuo Nan and looking at the man with a smile.


    "If you don''t lose your clothes, I will sing with you, right?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "That''s natural. My clothes are worth 150,000 yuan, but it''s already merciful for you to pay a 100,000 yuan." The man sneered.


    "However, if you can''t afford to pay, let her sing with me, it''s not impossible. This is my condition, you can figure it out." The man said proudly, seemingly not worried that Zhou Fan would refuse. .


    "No, in addition to these two options, there is another option, and I think the other option may be better." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "There is another option? What option?" The man asked a little curiously.


    "Ask you a question, do you know why peach blossoms are so red?"


    "Why is the peach blossom so red?" The man was like a monk in Zhang Er, scratching his head, wondering why Zhou Fan said so.


    "That''s because..." The smile on Zhou Fan''s face disappeared instantly, turning into coldness. He raised his palm and slapped it directly, "Now you know the reason!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The crisp slap in the face rang, making everyone stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Zhou Fan would dare to hit someone here.


    Although this man is hateful, he can beat people in public. This matter is probably not easy to solve, and depending on the man''s clothes, I am afraid it is not easy to provoke.


    "You...you dare to hit me!" The man''s eyes were full of evil intentions. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to hit him here!


    "Hmph, it''s a shameless guy like you who dare to let someone sing with you, don''t you know what kind of bear you look like?" Zhou Fan cursed, without mercy.


    "You...you..." The whole body trembled with anger, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t dare to slap Zhou Fan. Although Zhou Fan only slapped him, it was so spicy that he was slightly frightened.


    "Mr. Du, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, a tall middle-aged man walked over, looked at the man surnamed Du, and asked suspiciously.


    "Xie Chongshan, this is the fun place you are talking about? I''ve been beaten here, so don''t care about it?" Du Kun couldn''t help shouting when he saw the visitor, as if he had found a backer.


    "Xie Chongshan, he is actually Xie Chongshan!" After hearing Du Kun''s words, some people couldn''t help but utter a horror. It seemed that Xie Chongshan had a great origin.


    "Is Xie Chongshan famous? Why have I never heard of it?" Someone couldn''t help but wonder.


    "It''s not just famous." The man took a deep breath and said.


    Xie Chongshan, a native of Ningcheng, liked martial arts since he was a child. When he was young, he went to various places to study. After completing his studies, he went around and challenged major players and gained a great reputation.


    After experiencing some changes, Xie Chongshan also returned to Ningcheng and abandoned Wu to join business.


    Although others are no longer in the arena, his legend still circulates in the arena, and he is respected as Xie Ye.


    "Du Kun, you have to recognize, who are you talking to now!" Xie Chongshan did not speak, but the little brother he brought directly roared.


    There is no one who dared to talk to Xie Chongshan like this, but it would definitely not be Du Kun.


    Du Kun couldn''t help but shocked. When he thought of Xie Chongshan''s status, there was a touch of fear in his expression.


    "Thanks... Thank you, Lord, I didn''t mean it. Please have a lot of yours and don''t care about me." Du Kun said respectfully.


    "Only this time, not as an example." Xie Chongshan glanced at Du Kun coldly, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Immediately, Xie Chongshan looked at Zhou Fan.


    Although Du Kun is hateful, after all, it was the person he invited. He hit Du Kun and brushed his face. If he was not punished, it would definitely make people feel that his Xie Chongshan treasured sword is old and no longer the same as before.


    "When I hit my guest, you said how should I punish you?" Xie Chongshan looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    However, in the smile, there is not the slightest temperature, and it makes people scared indifferent.


    "This kid is done. He dare to beat the guest of Xie Ye. Even the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, can''t save him!"


    "Master Xie was angry. The consequences are serious. I guess this kid will be interrupted and thrown out."


    There was a lot of discussion in the surrounding people, but they were not optimistic about Zhou Fan. After all, Zhou Fan was too young, and they had not heard of Zhou Fan. Compared with the famous Xie Chongshan, Zhou Fan was really too ordinary.


    "Brother Fan..." Wen Ting''s face couldn''t help becoming pale after hearing the people around her, she was worried that Zhou Fan would suffer.


    "Master Xie, I will pay for his clothes." At this time, Zuo Nan gritted his teeth and said.


    It was for her that Zhou Fan offended Xie Chongshan, and she naturally couldn''t let Zhou Fan be punished like this.


    "Now it''s too late." Du Kun sneered and looked at Zuo Nan''s eyes with fiery heat.


    All of them are extremely beautiful girls. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if they could sing with them?


    "It''s really late!" Zhou Fan smiled with an extremely cold expression, "I shouldn''t have hit your face just now, I should have dug out your eyeballs!"

 Chapter 24： martial arts

    "Are you going to stand up for him?" Zhou Fan looked at Xie Chongshan with a calm expression.


    Zhou Fan also heard the discussion of the people around, but he didn''t care.


    Xie Chongshan is a master of martial arts, but Zhou Fan did not feel the unique aura fluctuations of innate realm powers from his body, that is to say, Xie Chongshan''s strength is at best the acquired peak realm.


    Such a strong person can still be king and hegemony in front of ordinary people, but in front of him, it is still far behind.


    Besides, what he cultivated was the Taoist classic Guiyuan Jue, and he exchanged it with Taishang Laojun himself. Even if he could only cultivate to the innate realm, it was by no means comparable to the general martial arts and martial arts.


    "This kid, I''m so tired and crooked, he dared to talk to Master Xie like this!" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, someone couldn''t help muttering.


    "Hmph, he will know that Master Xie is great after a while!"


    "Haha...boy, you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Du. This is the case. Otherwise, I promise you can''t get out of this KTV." Xie Chongshan said calmly, but there was a difference between words. A condescending taste.


    "Really? Then I would like to learn, how can you keep me from getting out of this KTV!" Zhou Fan looked cold, and said **** for tat.


    Kneeling to the sky, kneeling to his parents, why did Xie Chongshan order him?


    "In that case, go and die!"


    Xie Chongshan stepped forward, clenched his five fingers, and bombarded Zhou Fan with a punch.


    Before the fist arrived, the fist wind had already screamed, so that everyone around could not help backing back, looking at Xie Chongshan in amazement.


    In their view, Xie Chongshan''s strength is no less than that of some international martial arts superstars, and Zhou Fan must be defeated by crushing.


    "Brother Fan, you can''t be okay!" Seeing this scene, Wen Ting''s heart started, and even her body trembled slightly.


    Zhou Fan is her boyfriend, and it is normal to worry about her boyfriend''s loss. Besides, Xie Chongshan''s strength is really terrifying. If he is hit by him, it is inevitable that he will be injured!


    In the face of Xie Chongshan''s powerful punch, Zhou Fan''s expression still remained the same.


    He stretched out his palm and grabbed Xie Chongshan''s fist directly.


    "Huh, looking for death!"


    Xie Chongshan couldn''t help but feel even colder when he saw Zhou Fan despising himself so much.


    With this punch, he had three hundred kilograms of force, even a wall can penetrate, Zhou Fan actually dared to block with his palm, this is really arrogant and ignorant!


    boom!


    The fists intersect, and a low voice is made.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that Xie Chongshan''s fist was firmly held in Zhou Fan''s hand.


    "He... is he okay?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help their hearts beating wildly. Xie Chongshan, who had been in the rivers and lakes for more than ten years, made an unreserved punch and was actually caught by a young man in his early twenties?


    This completely subverted their perception of Xie Chongshan.


    In their opinion, Xie Chongshan should defeat Zhou Fan with a force of destruction.


    Could it be that they opened it in the wrong way?


    But unlike everyone''s dumbfounded, Wen Ting breathed a sigh of relief and Zhou Fan was fine.


    But they were equally curious, how could Zhou Fan resist Xie Chongshan''s punch? Could it be that Zhou Fan was also a martial arts expert?


    "This is impossible!" Seeing this scene, Xie Chongshan couldn''t help his heart beating wildly.


    For more than ten years, he has seen all kinds of martial arts masters, but he has never encountered a young martial arts master like Zhou Fan.


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, with a cold smile on his face, "This is the end if you want to stand up for others at will!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed his fingers together, his palm like steel pliers, squeezing Xie Chongshan''s palm creaking.


    "I lost, I lost!" Xie Chongshan immediately admitted. If this continues, his fist will definitely be crushed by Zhou Fan.


    "Since you have conceded, you should have an understanding of this matter." Zhou Fan smiled, but still did not let go of Xie Chongshan''s fist.


    "What do you want?" Xie Chongshan gritted his teeth. He just wants to leave here quickly. Although his reputation is important, it is nothing compared to his fist.


    "Let him kneel down and apologize." Zhou Fan looked at Du Kun and said.


    Seeing Zhou Fan looking at him, Du Kun couldn''t help his heart beating wildly, as if being stared at by a lion.


    Even Xie Chongshan is not Zhou Fan''s opponent. Who on earth has he offended this time!


    "Don''t kneel down and apologize?" Xie Chongshan looked at Du Kun and said coldly.


    It''s all because of this guy who stabbed him with such a big basket. The person who provokes him, even he is not an opponent, how can I play this?


    Du Kun didn''t dare to neglect, so he knelt in front of Zuo Nan with a plop and said loudly, "I''m sorry!"


    He knew that if he disobeyed Xie Chongshan''s order, he would be miserable. With Xie Chongshan''s character, he would inevitably be broken into pieces!


    "No... it doesn''t matter." Zuo Nan said in a slightly dull voice without recovering.


    At the same time, she looked at Zhou Fan. If Zhou Fan were not there, she would not only have to pay the high cost, but maybe she would have to sing with Du Kun. If so, she would never accept it.


    "Can you let me go now?" The sweat on Xie Chongshan''s forehead was pouring out, and the pain from his fist was something he had never experienced, which made him even more convinced that Zhou Fan was not something he could provoke.


    "Get off." Zhou Fan said coldly, loosening Xie Chongshan''s fist.


    Xie Chongshan immediately distanced himself from Zhou Fan, and after a deep glance at Zhou Fan, he turned and left.


    Seeing Xie Chongshan left, Du Kun immediately got up and left quickly.


    The people around, also sighed, and slowly dispersed. However, what happened in KTV will inevitably spread. Xie Chongshan, who has been in the rivers and lakes for more than ten years, was forced to apologize by a young man in his twenties today. No matter how you look at it, it is full of drama.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Fan looked at Zuo Nan and the others.


    "It''s okay." Zuo Nan shook his head, "Thank you!"


    "Whatever you are polite, they are all Tingting''s friends." Zhou Fan smiled. This was also to tell Zuo Nan and others that he would treat Wen Ting better in the future. He only took action because of Wen Ting''s face.


    "Let''s go back."


    When this happened, the few of them had no intention of continuing to sing, so it was better to go back earlier than that.


    "I will send you back." Zhou Fan said.


    Land Rover has five seats, just right to sit down.


    The journey went unimpeded and soon returned to the Ning University dormitory.


    "Drive slowly on the road, and give me a message when I get home." Wen Ting said while looking at Zhou Fan.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, "Take a good rest."


    Watching Wen Ting walk into the dormitory building, Zhou Fan drove away.

 Chapter 25： A couple

    When Zhou Fan got home, it was already over ten in the evening.


    After a brief wash, Zhou Fan went to bed.


    "System, come to an auction tonight." Zhou Fan said.


    Today, accompanied by Wen Ting, he purchased a lot of cosmetics, and if they are auctioned today, it can be considered a test of the market.


    "Yes, please host the auction." said the sweet voice of the system.


    "Yesterday, Coke changed the glaring eyes of the Great Sage, and from the mouth of the Great Sage, I can tell that I am quite satisfied with this drink and continue to auction the Coke." Zhou Fan thought for a while and was the first to include Coke.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a large bag of dried mangoes, weighing ten kilograms.


    "System test results:


    Name: Dried Mango


    Function: Relieve greedy


    Level: Medium


    Suggested starting price: 5 star coins. "


    For this price, Zhou Fan is quite satisfied.


    Next, Zhou Fan took out a bottle of perfume, which was also bought at Yajun, and was the same as the one given to Wen Ting, but the smell was not jasmine.


    With a flash of light, the perfume disappeared from Zhou Fan''s hands.


    "System test results:


    Name: Perfume


    Function: Attract


    Grade: Excellent


    Suggested starting price: 50 stars. "


    According to his own authority, Zhou Fan directly changed the starting price of the perfume to 500 stars.


    Immediately, he took out the fourth lot, which was a box of facial mask, also from Yajun!


    "System test results:


    Name: Mask


    Function: moisturizing and whitening


    Grade: Excellent


    Suggested starting price: 20 stars. "


    There are 100 pieces of this pack of facial masks, which are extracted from pure natural herbs and have a strong affinity for the skin. Similarly, they are also valuable.


    The fifth lot is a lipstick!


    "System test results:


    Name: Lipstick


    Function: Lip color lift


    Grade: Excellent


    Suggested starting price: 3 star coins. "


    After including these five treasures, Zhou Fan went directly to the Celestial Auction Room.


    "Brother Fan, your girl has finally opened. My grandson thought you were running away." As soon as he entered the auction room, the Great Sage could not wait to send a string of text.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, can you be more active in the future?" Zhenjun Erlang said dissatisfied.


    "Brother Fan, are there any durians? I plan to develop a durian elixir, which will surely be infinitely useful." Taishang Laojun said.


    "Let all the fairy friends wait a long time." Seeing everyone so positive, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that the results of the first auction before were pretty good, otherwise they would not be so positive.


    "Today, we have prepared five lots for you friends of immortals, and I hope everyone will participate actively." Zhou Fan said.


    "Hurry up, Brother Fan, my grandson can''t wait long ago." The Great Sage Monkey said anxiously.


    "Well, today''s first lot is Coke. The starting price is 0.3 stars. Let''s bid." After Zhou Fan entered this string of text, he stopped talking.


    Coke has been filmed before, and no amount of words can be worth the consumer''s personal experience. As long as the Great Sage says one sentence, he can say ten sentences.


    "300 Star Coins!" As soon as Zhou Fan entered the text, he saw the first bid from the Great Sage, and it skyrocketed a thousand times!


    A thousand times, such a profit is crazy.


    "Dead monkey, this **** bid 500 stars. If you have the ability, you continue to increase the price!" Erlang Shen angrily said.


    In the last auction, under the great master''s aggressive method, Erlangshen only spent 50,000 stars before photographing the box of chocolates.


    Although the chocolate is really delicious, it is endless aftertaste, but after all, it was placed by the Great Sage. From the bottom of my heart, Erlangshen is still very difficult to accept.


    "Three eyes, are you on the bar with me?" After hearing Erlangshen''s words, the eyes of the Great Sage immediately turned red.


    The taste of cola is really amazing!


    Ever since he drank that bottle, he thought about it day and night, and wanted to get another bottle to taste, no matter how much it cost, he had to take it again.


    "My old grandson bid 30,000 stars!" The Great Sage also spared no effort and directly increased the price by 60 times. This price can be said to have reached its peak!


    Zhou Fan was indeed ecstatic. Thirty thousand star coins were three million Chinese coins. A bottle of Coke for three yuan was directly increased by one million times. This terrifying effect is probably only the Three Realms Auction House can do. Do it.


    "Huh, dead monkey, do you think you have money alone? This **** bid 50,000 stars!" Erlangshen continued to increase the price.


    "Three eyes, wait for me. Tomorrow my grandson will go to Guanjiangkou, wash your neck, and wait for my grandson''s anger." The Great Sage said angrily.


    However, Coke was still inevitable, so he continued to increase the price, "My grandson bid one hundred thousand stars!"


    One hundred thousand stars, such a high price, the gods and Buddhas who watched were stunned!


    Erlang Shen and Dashengye are really a pair of enemies, as long as one of them has a certain kind of treasure, they will increase the price crazy, so that there is no possibility for the immortals to intervene.


    "Hehe...dead monkey, I''ll give you this bottle of Coke." Erlang smiled, and saw that Monkey King was deflated, and he was not overjoyed.


    "Three eyes, let''s wait and see!" The Great Sage snorted coldly.


    "One hundred thousand stars once..."


    "One hundred thousand stars twice..."


    "One hundred thousand stars three times..."


    "Deal!"


    "Congratulations, Dashengye, for bringing up a bottle of Coke!"


    After the transaction, Zhou Fan sent out a string of congratulations in the dialog box and a string of fireworks to show his congratulations.


    "Haha...this coke finally belongs to my grandson." The Grand Sage is very happy, and the coke that he has been thinking about has finally arrived!


    The storage frame flashed and disappeared, and Zhou Fan''s star coins instantly increased by 100,000!


    One hundred thousand stars is equivalent to ten million Chinese coins!


    He fucks, it''s so exciting, it''s exciting to think about it!


    "Heaven, earth, what did I miss?" Just after the Coke was sold, Marshal Canopy issued a string of words.


    He came late, and the Coke was auctioned off as soon as he came in!


    "Haha... idiot, do you still want to grab a Coke from my old grandson?" Grand Sage laughed.


    "Brother Monkey, how dare I." Marshal Tianpeng said with a sad face.


    The auctions are all over. If he admits to competing with the Great Sage again, won''t he have to endure the Great Sage''s anger again?


    Forget it, it''s not once or twice to admit counsel in front of the Great Sage.


    "Next, we will auction the second lot, dried mango!"


    Dried mango is a snack made with mangoes. It is beneficial to the stomach, relieves vomiting, and relieves dizziness. At the same time, it tastes great, sweet and sour and refreshing. I eat it once and want to eat it again.


    "This time, there are ten kilograms in total, and the starting price is 50 stars. I also invite you friends to bid more, because next time it will be the price, but it is hard to say?"


    After Zhou Fan issued this string, he quietly waited for the bidding of the gods and Buddhas.


    He believes that as long as they eat dried mango, they will remember the taste for life, just like a cola.

 Chapter 26： Sold one million stars

    "Brother Fan produced, it must be a fine product, my old pig wants it, 100 stars!" Marshal Tianpeng still became a big fan of Zhou Fan, and was the first to increase the price after the dried mango was issued.


    "For dried mangoes, I am curious about the old way, 200 stars coins." Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    "I''ll give out 300 stars." At this time, Princess Iron Fan also appeared and increased the price.


    "One by one, it''s not atmospheric at all." The God of Fortune couldn''t stand it anymore, "I will pay 10,000 stars, and I will order dried mango!"


    The God of Wealth is in charge of the fortune of the Three Realms. It can be said that if the Lord of Wealth is favored, the wealth will inevitably grow. It is difficult to lose money.


    Zhou Fan didn''t expect that a pack of dried mangoes would be able to attract God of Wealth to follow the auction. How attractive is this!


    This is mainly due to the last auction. Although those lots are common in the human world, they are rare treasures in the heavens. Many gods have never seen them.


    In addition, a lot of fairy friends came to the auction room.


    When the word of mouth is out, people will naturally bid.


    "It looks like you are so rich and powerful. You can''t afford it." For the God of Wealth, the old gentleman did not buy it, and directly increased the price, "50 thousand stars!"


    Speaking of the entire celestial realm, whoever can compete with the God of Wealth on personal wealth must be the Supreme Lord!


    The elixir refined by the Supreme Lord is unmatched in the entire Three Realms. Just take out a few and attract everyone to buy it. Needless to say, the value is.


    "One hundred thousand stars!" God of Wealth said disapprovingly.


    "Two hundred thousand stars!" The old gentleman said calmly.


    The last time he took a photo of durian, it was indeed as Zhou Fan said, smelling and fragrant, that smell, but he had never eaten it.


    This time, the dried mango must be as good as durian. It is delicious and unforgettable.


    Seeing the two richest people in the heavens bidding, everyone shut up.


    Competing with these two guys for financial resources, are they crazy?


    In just an instant, dried mango was mentioned 500,000 stars!


    Five hundred thousand stars, this is equivalent to fifty million Chinese coins!


    Zhou Fan''s heart jumped wildly. These gods are really rich. For them, 500,000 yuan is the same as playing, without the slightest difficulty.


    "Lao Dao offered one million stars, plus a bottle of Longevity Pill and a bottle of Qi Ling Pill. As long as you are higher than this price, this dried mango will be yours!" said Tai Shang Lao Jun.


    After hearing the words of Taishang Laojun, the God of Wealth was silent, and he was not afraid of the competition for wealth, but if he competed with medicinal pills, he was not an opponent of Taishang Laojun.


    "Lao Jun, dried mango, it''s yours." The God of Fortune sighed.


    "One million stars at a time..."


    "One million stars twice..."


    "One million stars three times..."


    "Deal!"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Taishang, thank you for mentioning ten catties of dried mango!"


    Zhou Fan was so happy. Ten kilograms of dried mangoes were only a few hundred Chinese coins. When they were placed in the Celestial auction room, they actually sold one million Chinese coins, which is equivalent to 100 million Chinese coins!


    That''s 100 million Chinese coins, it''s exciting to think about it.


    However, when he thought of the star coins needed for the fusion of the eyes and the eyes, Zhou Fan''s heart was hot, and immediately half cold.


    Only ten million stars can be combined with the eye-catching eyes!


    "With the Three Realms auction system, only 10 million stars, I can get it soon if I want." Zhou Fan said inwardly.


    In the storage box, the dried mango disappeared, and Zhou Fan''s star coin was also 1 million more, and now he has a full 1.5 million star coin!


    In other words, if he were exchanged for Chinese currency, he would already be a billionaire.


    "The next lot is the gospel of the fairies. This auction house specially selects cosmetics from the Three Realms, which can enhance the beauty and temperament of the fairies." Zhou Fan said.


    "Brother Fan, there are such babies in the world?" Fairy Chang''e asked suspiciously.


    "If there is such a baby, I want it, my old lady!" Princess Tiefan replied.


    ...


    Many fairies spoke one after another, very interested in what Zhou Fan said about cosmetics.


    "Haha...Sister Fairy, I hereby guarantee that if there is any quality problem, the auction house will refund the total amount and give a free snack." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "We can trust Brother Fan''s character." Sister Chang''e said.


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait, I''m going to sleep later." Princess Tiefan urged.


    "Okay, let''s not say much, now we have our third lot!" Zhou Fan smiled, this is just a warm-up. Only in this way can we get a good price.


    With a flash of light, the perfume appeared in the center of the screen, sparkling, and the starting price was 500 stars!


    "I''ll give out 5,000 stars, everyone, don''t grab me!" Princess Iron Fan said sturdily.


    "Haha...5000 star coins want to buy this precious perfume, iron fan, you too value yourself." The Three Mother sneered, "I will give out 10,000 star coins."


    "I give out one hundred thousand stars!"


    One hundred thousand stars?


    It has risen tenfold in an instant, who is so rich and powerful?


    "Marshal Tianpeng, what''s the matter with you?" Princess Tiefan said angrily.


    This is perfume, it''s something for fairies, okay, you rough man, what are you doing here?


    "Who has stipulated that only fairies can bid?" Marshal Tianpeng sneered.


    "Dead pig, what use is it for you to take a photo?" Princess Tiefan gritted her teeth.


    "Can''t you give it away?" Marshal Tianpeng said. He had promised Fairy Chang''e to photograph her a chocolate, but it was later snatched by the **** Erlang.


    This time, in any case, he had to take this bottle of perfume and compete for money. He was not afraid of Princess Iron Fan and others.


    "You..." Princess Iron Fan tickles her teeth with hatred, "Dead cow, are you looking at me being bullied like this?"


    At this moment, she could only ask the Bull Demon King for help, and let the Bull Demon King deal with Zhu Bajie.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid, my old cow is still a bit thin." Niu Demon said with a smile.


    "Canopy, you don''t want to mix up with them, isn''t it good for them to bid on their own?" The Bull Demon said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, I think too, but you also need to know that Sister Chang''e lives in Guanghan Palace and has a poor family. Who will help her if I don''t?" Zhu Bajie sighed.


    "Then I will give out two hundred thousand stars!" said Bull Demon King.


    "Brother Niu, you are not kind, right? If you take the picture, who knows if you are giving it to your sister-in-law or the jade-faced princess?" Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "Okay, Lao Niu, can you still get in touch with that vixen?" After hearing that, Princess Iron Fan was furious, "I said you would not be willing to buy me a rouge gouache. Why are you so generous today and spend 200,000 yuan? Buy a bottle of perfume!"


    "If you don''t make it clear to me today, I will never finish with you!"

 Chapter 27： Master wants to buy a mask

    The Bull Demon King immediately felt a swish cold air on his face, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    Damn, I provoke someone, don''t I help my wife take the perfume? As for this, I have turned out all the old accounts. What is this going to do?


    "Princess, don''t listen to this pig-headed nonsense, I and Princess Yumian have broken long ago!" The Bull Demon had to say something to appease it because the backyard was about to catch fire.


    "Brother Niu, this is not yours anymore. Brothers all know this kind of thing. How can you bear it if you keep the secret from your sister-in-law?" said the Da Shengye.


    "Monkey, don''t worry about it. When did my old cow do anything I''m sorry for the princess?" The cow devil felt his head is big. It''s not too big to watch the excitement one by one.


    "Lao Niu, you can figure it out for me. If you can''t take this bottle of perfume, my old lady will have your cow tendons tonight!" Princess Iron Fan said furiously.


    "Princess, don''t worry, I will buy it for you if I just sell iron!" Niu Devil made a military order.


    At this point, how he didn''t understand that Princess Iron Fan was not angry, but instead let him buy perfume.


    Just a bottle of perfume, as long as it can comfort Princess Iron Fan, how much it costs, it is worth it!


    "Lao Niu, you can''t get through with me, and my old pig can''t make it to you, let''s see who has the money, half a million stars!" said Marshal Tianpeng.


    "One million star coins, pig head, you can continue to add it if you have the ability!" The Bull Demon''s eyes were red, and he added one million star coins directly.


    Another million stellar coins were received, and Zhou Fan felt happy.


    "..." Marshal Tianpeng was speechless, this bull head, really did it!


    "Brother Pig, you shouldn''t be persuaded, are you going to take a picture of Sister Chang''e?" Zhou Fan said with a smile, "If you don''t increase the price, this is the Bull Devil''s."


    Zhu Bajie is tangled inside!


    One million stars is also a fortune for him, but he gritted his teeth when he thought of the promise to Fairy Chang''e.


    "One hundred and one million stars, bull head, if you have more, it''s yours!" Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "One hundred and one million star coins, but it is equivalent to 110 million Chinese coins, plus the previous auction, it still reached two hundred and sixty million!" Zhou Fan calculated inwardly, it didn''t matter. , Such wealth, even he was shocked!


    "Princess, don''t forget it." The Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan discussed that such a high price would be too high for him.


    "Lao Niu, I said, if you can''t take perfume, just wait for me to pump your cow tendons!" Princess Iron Fan sneered.


    After hearing Princess Iron Fan''s words, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but shiver.


    "One hundred and one million, plus my old Niu''s unique skills, strong Niu Demon Fist!" Niu Demon said quickly.


    "Let me go, Brother Niu, are you willing to exchange the powerful Niu Moquan?" Monkey King was shocked.


    The powerful Niu Demon Fist, cultivated to the depths, can pull mountains and rivers, move mountains and seas, and that power is enough to crush the stars.


    But in order to please Princess Iron Fan, the Bull Demon King was actually willing to take out such a treasure.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist is my old Niu''s unique knowledge, how can it be handed out so easily?" Niu Demon King despised.


    The powerful Bull Demon Fist is divided into nine layers. The Bull Demon King took out only the first one, but even so, it is still very strong.


    After completing the first weight, you can get a huge amount of power, and one punch is enough to crack mountains and rocks.


    "Lao Niu, are you too hard?" Marshal Tianpeng felt very speechless. Isn''t it just a bottle of perfume? As for the exchange of housekeeping skills?


    "Hmph, now you know how good my old cow is?" Niu Devil smiled triumphantly.


    After taking out the powerful bull fist, the perfume will definitely come in hand!


    "Fairy Chang''e, I''m sorry, I can only buy you the next one." Marshal Tianpeng apologized.


    "It''s okay, the marshal doesn''t have to worry about it." Chang''e smiled.


    "One hundred and one million stars at a time..."


    "One hundred and one million stars twice..."


    "One hundred and one million stars three times..."


    "Deal!"


    "Congratulations, Niu Devil, for bringing a bottle of perfume."


    The happiest thing was Zhou Fan. Not only did he earn more than one million yuan, he also obtained the first level of cultivation mentality of the Strong Niu Moquan, which would definitely make his strength even further.


    "Next, is our fourth lot, the mask!" Zhou Fan began to sell the fourth lot.


    "This baby is also carefully selected for all fairy sisters. The mask has the effects of moisturizing, whitening and beauty. I hope you will not miss it."


    Zhou Fan smiled and said.


    Then, a box of mask appeared in the center of the screen.


    "Moisturizing, whitening beauty?"


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s introduction, everyone is not calm, this is extremely lethal to girls.


    "Of course, if any fairy friend has a fairy he likes, he can also buy it as a gift, it will definitely be the favor of the beloved goddess." Zhou Fan began to flicker.


    "Today, the mask adopts the bargaining model. Friends of immortals, let''s grab it."


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, everyone was silent for a moment, and then started a frantic buying.


    "My grandson used 100 flat peaches in exchange, Brother Fan, my grandson wants this mask." The Grand Sage said.


    "Brother Monkey, it''s useful to exchange this mask, you''re not a woman!" Marshal Tianpeng asked in confusion.


    Zhou Fan said very clearly, this mask is a lady''s product, even if Monkey King brought it, it won''t be used.


    "You idiot, who said that my grandson used it, can''t my grandson use it as a gift?" The Great Sage despised.


    "Give it away?" Marshal Tianpeng was even more puzzled.


    "Monkey, the princess in your mind has appeared?" The Bull Demon King smiled.


    This is big news. The fight against women who have never been close to females defeated the Buddha Monkey King Monkey King, and actually bought a mask for others. This must be a sensational event in the whole world.


    "Go, go, and ask about things one by one, my grandson is just trying to restore the cause and effect of the year." Da Shengye said in shame.


    "I know who to give it away." Marshal Tianpeng patted his forehead, and immediately remembered a past event.


    That is the love-hate relationship between Zhizunbao and Zixia Fairy!


    Hearing the words of Marshal Tianpeng, Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. It turned out that the legend actually exists!


    Especially that sincere love confession, it made countless people go crazy:


    There used to be a sincere love in front of me. I did not cherish it. I regretted it when I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this.


    If God could give me another chance, I would say three words to that girl: I love you.


    If you have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it is...


    a thousand years! !

 Chapter 28： The Favor of Monkey King

    The sincere declaration of love still lingered in the ears, making everyone, including Zhou Fan, silent for a while.


    For a while, no one raised the price!


    After all, whether it is a god, a demon, or just an ordinary person, there is a trace of yearning for beautiful love!


    "I don''t want this mask, Lao Niu!" Niu Devil sighed.


    "Fairy Chang''e, this mask was originally intended to be photographed and given to you. Since Brother Monkey needs it, I will buy it for you next time." Marshal Tianpeng explained.


    "Little sister, let''s forget about this mask. @ÈýÅ®Éñ!" said Erlang Zhenjun.


    ...


    Everyone said a word to me, but no one bid for the mask again.


    Zhou Fan didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this, but a trace of admiration.


    Monkey King, fighting and defeating Buddha, no matter which title it is, it is invincible.


    Moreover, the Great Sage is also worthy of these two titles. He casts demons and demons, punishes evil and omnipotence, this is his divine means!


    But at this moment, when the Great Sage took the mask, it was a human side. This undoubtedly made the image of the Great Sage a bit more flesh and blood, making people even more loved!


    At this time, regardless of whether others participated in the auction or exchanged with any treasure, Zhou Fan had already decided to exchange the mask for the Great Sage.


    "Brother Fan, to tell you the truth, although these flat peaches can also be called flat peaches, they are far behind the ones planted by the Queen Mother. They are the fruits produced by my grandson who stole the peach pits and planted them on the Huaguo Mountain. Compared with the real flat peach, it is indeed a bit worse." The Great Sage said without any concealment.


    After all, the flat peach is the innate spiritual root and the baby bump of the queen mother, which she planted on the heavenly court.


    This thing is divided into 3 levels, the worst is cooked only after 3000 years, eat it can clear the turbidity, prolong life; secondly, once cooked in 6000 years, eaten can immortality, become immortal; the best cooked once in 9000 years, eat It can live the same life as the sun and the moon.


    Such a baby, how can other people get involved at will?


    The Great Sage took care of Pan Taoyuan, and then he had the opportunity to steal the flat peaches. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to enter the Pan Taoyuan.


    Although the flat peaches grown in Huaguoshan are quite different from the real flat peaches, they still reach the level of a first-grade spirit fruit. For ordinary people, such a fruit is not inferior to a panacea!


    "Brother Fan, I know, 100 flat peaches will surely make you suffer a big loss, so that''s it, exchange the mask for me, even if my grandson owes you a favor!" said the great saint.


    The Great Sage throws a blockbuster again!


    "Let me go, monkey, you are really willing, one of your favors, this is hard to buy with ten thousand dollars, that is, I have never had it!"


    "The Great Sage is really passionate about Fairy Zixia, but it''s a pity!" The Three Mother sighed.


    The favor of Monkey King Monkey King, in the entire Three Realms, I am afraid that it should be regarded as the top favor, gods and Buddhas of all heavens who don¡¯t want the Great Sage to owe them favors, but how much can they have that the Great Sage can¡¯t do? Method?


    "Thank you Monkey Brother!" Zhou Fan was overjoyed. Not only did he gain a hundred more flat peaches, he also unexpectedly gained favor from the Great Sage.


    If there is a chance to go to heaven in the future, who would dare to provoke him?


    After all, even the Great Sage owes favor to others, and once this favor is used, even the Jade Emperor will sell three-point thin noodles.


    "Congratulations, Dashengye, for bringing up a box of mask!"


    The system uttered a congratulatory sound, and then the mask flashed and disappeared.


    But in Zhou Fan''s storage box, there were a hundred more flat peaches, as well as a favor of the Great Sage of Heaven.


    Fortunately, these hundred flat peaches are all in one storage box. Otherwise, with Zhou Fan''s authority to use only ten storage boxes now, his warehouse would have been liquidated.


    The Monkey King''s favor bar is also very easy to use. If needed, extract it and burn it. As long as it is within the Three Realms, the Great Sage can feel it, and a somersault cloud can reach it. .


    Of course, Zhou Fan wouldn''t be all right, so he could burn it for a try. After all, there is only such a precious favor in the Three Realms.


    "Next, is our last lot today, lipstick. The fairy sister who needs it can bid. Again, this time we only barter." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the last lot. If they can''t take it again this time, they will have to wait two days if they want to take another shot next time.


    "Brother Fan, my old pig has an immortal grass here, which can improve his cultivation for a hundred years." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Brother Fan, I have a drop of Baolian lamp oil here, which can be burned to obtain supreme mana, lasting three seconds." The Three Madonna laughed.


    For this lipstick, the Three Madonna is quite satisfied.


    "The Three Madonnas, the Baolian lamp oil is powerful, it can last three seconds, the time is too short, and it is not applicable, it is a one-time consumable." Cow Demon King said.


    "Brother Fan, I have a green vine gourd here. I picked it from the Kunlun Fairy Mountain, and I used it in exchange for this lipstick."


    "Hey, Lao Niu, a Qingteng gourd wants to exchange for this lipstick, do you still have a face?" Erlang Shen despised, "I have a dog puppy here, very loyal, so I exchanged it with Brother Fan. "


    This puppies of the sacred dog is still a masterpiece of the snarling sky dog, and it has become better with the little **** fed by the mother of the heavenly court, and then this sacred dog pup is born.


    For this, he was blamed by the Queen Mother and asked him to properly handle the puppy.


    If you use this puppy to redeem this lipstick, I don''t know if it is a proper treatment.


    "God dog puppies?" Zhou Fan blinked. Can this be exchanged?


    "Host, everything in the world, whether it is dead or alive, this system can be exchanged." The system said.


    Zhou Fan nodded. According to the system, this sacred dog puppy should also be exchangeable.


    "Dear friends, thank you all for your support, the last lot, Zhenjun Erlang won." Zhou Fan said.


    God dog puppies, this is a rare fairy beast.


    Moreover, if it grows up in the future, it will have a high level of mana, and it will even be able to compete with Erlang''s love dog Roaring Sky Dog.


    "Congratulations to Zhenjun Erlang, for bringing up a lipstick."


    Zhou Fan congratulated him, and then a flash of light flashed on the screen panel, and the lipstick disappeared. In the storage box, a pure black puppie appeared, which looked as cute as a Chinese garden dog.


    "This is the end of today''s auction for friends of immortals. Thank you for your participation. Two days later, Brother Fan will definitely send another auction. Welcome all the friends of immortals." Zhou Fan smiled, and then closed the Celestial Auction Room .


    Today''s auction can be said to have been quite fruitful, and now he has to count his own gains!

 Chapter 29： God Dog Puppies

    In today''s auction, a total of five items were auctioned, but Zhou Fan''s star coins were more than two million yuan.


    Coke auctioned 100,000 stars!


    The dried mango was auctioned for one million stars, plus a bottle of Qi Ling Pill and a bottle of Longevity Pill!


    The perfume was auctioned for one million stars, and then increase the strength of the Niu Moquan first practice method.


    The mask auctioned 100 flat peaches from Huaguoshan, plus a favor from the Great Sage.


    The lipstick was exchanged for a living thing, a fairy beast and a dog!


    Now, Zhou Fan has 2.1 million stars!


    In the storage box, there is a bottle of Qi Ling Pill, a bottle of Longevity Yishou Pill, a volume of powerful cow magic boxing method, a volume of fiery eyes, a hundred flat peaches, a dog puppy, and a favor of the great saint. reel!


    Now, he still has four storage boxes available.


    "The system, the first focus method of the powerful Niu Moquan, how many stars are needed?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist is a top-notch spell, not inferior to the Golden Eye, but if it is only the first focus method, one hundred thousand stars will be enough." The system replied.


    One hundred thousand stars is not unacceptable!


    "Extract, merge!" Zhou Fan issued an order to the system.


    Ding Dong...


    "Congratulations to the host, I would like to mention the first volume of the strong cow magic boxing, do you choose to merge?"


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of light enveloped him and the scroll of the powerful bull demon fist in his hand, and a message of information merged into his mind.


    After a while, the fusion is over.


    However, Zhou Fan felt that his whole body was full of power, and with a punch, he could definitely kill a tiger.


    boom!


    He clasped his five fingers together and blasted a punch. Under this punch, the space shook a subtle ripple, terrifying and intriguing.


    If he is known by the Bull Demon King, he must be crazy!


    In order to cultivate this powerful Bull Demon Fist back then, he did not suffer a lot, and it took two months to successfully practice the first stage.


    But Zhou Fan didn''t need a cup of tea, so he cultivated. Why is the gap between cows and humans so big?


    "It''s a great Dali Niu Moquan." Zhou Fan was quite satisfied with the power of the Dali Niu Moquan.


    "It''s a pity that there is only this first level of cultivation method." Zhou Fan sighed.


    But he wasn''t discouraged either. As long as the Three Realms Auction House continued to open, he didn''t believe that he could not get the rest of the cultivation method.


    After all, Princess Iron Fan has already obtained a bottle of perfume. After using it, she must like the smell very much. Then it will be time for him to kill!


    "Hehe... Brother Niu, just wash your neck and wait for me to slaughter it fiercely." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the sacred dog puppies are, take it out and have a look?" Zhou Fan murmured, then picked up the sacred dog puppies.


    Ding Dong...


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a puppies of the **** dog, and hope that the host will treat it well."


    Then a light flashed in front of Zhou Fan, and a cute dog appeared in front of him.


    This sacred dog puppies are no more than slap-sized, hairy, and eyes like black gems, full of aura, really cute.


    "This is the puppies of the sacred dog?" Zhou Fan picked up the puppies of the sacred dog and looked at it before his eyes. It was no different from an ordinary Chinese garden dog.


    The God Dog puppies also looked at Zhou Fan curiously, and felt very curious about this new owner.


    "Let''s give you a name, how about calling you Xiaohei if your hair is black all over?" Zhou Fan said, looking at the dog puppy.


    Woo...


    The dog puppies made a whining sound, and seemed to feel quite dissatisfied with Zhou Fan''s hastily deciding its name.


    "Don''t like it?" Zhou Fan pondered slightly, "Would you like to call it Black Dragon?"


    Ooo...


    The puppies of the God Dog grumbled, seemingly satisfied with the name.


    "If you are a little bit older, you will know how to pick and choose. When you grow up, you still have it?" Zhou Fan rubbed the head of the dog puppy and said helplessly.


    However, no matter what, this was also the first spirit beast I received, so I naturally had to carefully raise it.


    "Heilong, you will follow me in the future, brother will take you to drink spicy food!" Zhou Fan smiled, put the black dragon on the ground and let it move freely.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan turned off the lights and lay on the bed and began to sleep.


    The black dragon is on the ground, looking around curiously, its eyes emit a faint black luster, although the light has been extinguished, it does not affect its vision at all.


    For this unfamiliar environment, it was a little scared at first, carefully expanding its range of activities.


    But when it became familiar, it scattered and ran around.


    The sharp little claws, like the blade of a blade, directly tore the wooden planks on the ground open.


    And because Zhou Fan didn''t close the door, Heilong naturally came to the living room.


    This guy is terrible, happier, and directly opened the demolition mode!


    ...


    The next day, at around nine o''clock in the morning, Zhou Fan stretched out, yawned, and sat up.


    However, immediately afterwards, his pupils widened, and the scene before him was really shocking.


    "How could this happen!!" Zhou Fan was dumbfounded!


    The solid wood floor was all scratched, and sawdust was all over the floor. It was completely in two states before he went to bed.


    "Black Dragon, this scam!" Zhou Fan suddenly thought of something. It was all normal before, but yesterday he acquired the Black Dragon and left it on the ground without paying attention, and it turned into this look!


    He quickly came to the living room, and this scene was driving him crazy.


    In the living room, cotton wool flies randomly, tables and chairs have horrible holes, and the sofa is in dilapidated condition, like an abandoned factory!


    And the initiator of all this is the Black Dragon!


    "Black Dragon!" Zhou Fan roared, causing the Black Dragon, who was at the door to tear Zhou Fan''s shoes hard, and couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. Seeing Zhou Fan, throwing his feet away, he ran towards him.


    "This... you did it?" Zhou Fan pointed to the broken scene in the living room.


    Woo...


    Heilong''s big eyes rolled and he made a whining sound, cute and cute, which made people both angry and funny.


    "Damn, this is a **** dog!" Zhou Fan sighed helplessly!


    How is this a **** dog? This is simply a prodigal dog. Being tossed by the black dragon like this, it is estimated that he will have to pay a lot of money to the landlord and aunt.


    But it doesn''t matter whether money is or not, it''s mainly how to get this little thing in the future?


    He can''t stare at it all the time, right?


    It''s okay when you''re awake, but if you fell asleep like yesterday, wouldn''t it be demolished by the black dragon again?


    When he thought of this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but regretted it slightly, considering whether to return the goods to Erlangshen.


    "You are my darling..."


    Just when Zhou Fan was upset, his cell phone rang.


    Fortunately, Heilong didn''t disassemble his mobile phone, otherwise the call would not be available.

 Chapter 30： stop

    "Hello, who?" Zhou Fan picked up the phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Zhou Fan?" There was a nice voice on the phone, thinking it should be a very beautiful young lady.


    "I am." Zhou Fan said.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Zhou Fan, do you remember the girl you saved in the car accident yesterday?" the girl asked joyfully.


    "remember!"


    How can I forget this?


    Yesterday, he risked his life to save the girl trapped in the car. After being sent to the hospital, the nurse believed that he had hit the girl again. For this reason, he also paid RMB 100,000 for medical expenses.


    "Mr. Zhou Fan, I am the girl. Thank you for saving me yesterday." The girl said sincerely.


    "Today, if it is convenient for you, can you appreciate it? I invite you to have a meal, thank you in person, and return the medical expenses you paid for by the way." The girl said.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan thought for a while and agreed to the girl''s request.


    "Okay, let''s meet at Tianyi International Hotel." The girl said happily.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan responded, and after agreeing on a meeting time with the girl, he hung up the phone.


    Tianyi International Hotel is a five-star hotel, affiliated to Yanshi International, and is a comprehensive hotel integrating accommodation and entertainment.


    Opening the map, Zhou Fan confirmed the itinerary, and then took the black dragon out.


    The black dragon is too tossing, the whole house has been misfortuned by him, but he can''t keep it, otherwise, with the black dragon''s ability, maybe the whole building can be demolished!


    When Zhou Fan came to the Tianyi International Hotel, it was already past eleven o''clock. He parked the car in the underground parking lot, and Zhou Fan took the black dragon towards the Tianyi International Hotel.


    He dared not leave the black dragon in the car, otherwise the Land Rover worth more than three million would be scrapped when he returned.


    "Sorry, sir, the hotel has a policy that no pets can be brought in." When Zhou Fan was about to go in, a security guard stopped him and said lightly.


    Of course, not just because Zhou Fan brought a pet, but also because Zhou Fan''s clothes were too ordinary.


    Although this is the clean and tidy clothes that Zhou Fan bought yesterday, worth 1,000 yuan, it is still too low in the eyes of the security guard.


    The guests received by Tianyi International Hotel are all elites of the upper class. Not to mention their worth, they are all over tens of thousands in clothes.


    At the beginning, the security guards did not have this kind of vision, but as the number of people in contact with them increased, they gradually developed the ability to see the identity of the guests at a glance.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly, if he couldn''t bring the black dragon in, where could he put the black dragon?


    With this guy''s terrifying destructive power, without him, I am afraid it would be even more unscrupulous!


    "I''m going to make a call." Zhou Fan took out his cell phone from his pocket and wanted to make a call.


    "If you want to fight there, don''t get in the way at the door of the hotel." The security guard waved his hand a little impatiently, as if to catch a fly.


    "What if I fight here?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, his expression slightly cold.


    He came here to eat, not to be angry!


    "Yelling, dare to be wild in our Tianyi, are you tired of your work?" The security sneered.


    Tianyi International Hotel, but the famous security force is strong, which is why many guests stay here, and therefore, few people dare to make trouble here.


    But today, this young man dared to make trouble here. Does he want to live anymore?


    "Get away!" The security guard raised his hand and wanted to push Zhou Fan.


    However, Zhou Fan is a master of Innate Realm. This security guard may have good skills, but he is still far behind him.


    Therefore, the security guard''s arm was directly caught by Zhou Fan.


    "Little babe, how dare you actually do it?" Seeing this scene, the security guard''s face was gloomy and he raised his foot and kicked towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and he kicked it out.


    boom!


    Under this foot, the security guard flew out directly and hit the glass door, causing the thick glass door to immediately appear with tiny cracks.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The security guard wailed in pain, it was so painful, he felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, and the power of Zhou Fan''s kick almost knocked him out.


    He looked at Zhou Fan''s eyes again, filled with fear.


    The movement at the door also attracted everyone''s attention, and security guards filed out from the security room in the hotel.


    "Damn, dare to make trouble here, you are impatient!" Seeing the security guard lying on the ground wailing, the person who just came out couldn''t help yelling.


    "He did it first." Zhou Fan frowned and explained.


    "Boy, I don''t care who did it first, now that you hurt someone is your responsibility." The security captain Liu Gang said coldly.


    This is the Tianyi International Hotel. The people who beat them here are not easy for anyone to come!


    "What do you want?" Zhou Fan looked cold. He came here for a meal. He didn''t expect to encounter such a big trouble. The beautiful mood made him immediately unbeautiful.


    "Kneel and kowtow to apologize!" Liu Gang sneered.


    "Fuck!" Zhou Fan had no extra words, only such a cold word!


    "Little king, bastard, looking for death!" Liu Gang stepped on his feet and bombarded Zhou Fan with a punch.


    Zhou Fan also blasted out a punch, colliding with Liu Gang.


    "Is this kid crazy, dare to fight the captain without looking at how much he weighs?" Seeing this scene, a security guard couldn''t help but mutter.


    "That''s right, we are not the opponent of the captain together. This guy is as skinny as a monkey. Isn''t he destroyed by the captain''s punch?"


    A few security guards say something to you. In their opinion, Liu Gang is an undefeated myth. Under his fist, Zhou Fan must be miserable.


    boom!


    The next scene stunned everyone!


    I saw that after a punch with Zhou Fan, the security captain''s arm made a click, broke directly, and drooped softly.


    His expression was painful, and he looked at Zhou Fan in fear, no longer the arrogance he had before.


    How could this young man have such terrifying power?


    "How is this possible?" All the security guards were dumbfounded and dry!


    What did they see? The captain, who seemed invincible to them, was hit by a punch and broke his arm. This completely subverted their perception.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist is really powerful." Zhou Fan murmured. Before he shot, he only used two points of force, but even with these two points of force, he still blew the security captain into the air and broke his arm.


    If it is a complete powerful Niu Moquan, how strong should it be?


    "You are my darling..."


    At this time, Zhou Fan''s cell phone rang, and it was the girl who called.


    "Mr. Zhou Fan, are you here?"

 Chapter 31： Yan Shuimo

    The time she agreed with Zhou Fan was 11:20, and it was almost 11:30 now. Zhou Fan hadn''t arrived yet, she couldn''t help but anxiously said.


    "Here, but I ran into a little trouble at the entrance of Tianyi Hotel." Zhou Fan said.


    "Trouble?" Yan Shuimo was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression was cold. Zhou Fan is her savior, her important guest, and he has trouble at the hotel entrance.


    "Mr. Zhou Fan, wait a minute, I''ll come here." Yan Shuimo did not dare to delay, walked out of the luxurious private room on the top floor, accompanied by the hotel manager, took the elevator, and quickly walked towards the lobby on the first floor.


    A few minutes later, Yan Shuimo came to the door of the hotel.


    "Big...Miss, why are you here?" All the security guards were stunned when they saw the visitor. They didn''t expect that Yan Shuimo would come here.


    Yan Shuimo ignored them, but looked at Zhou Fan, "Mr. Zhou Fan, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Zhou Fan shook his head, looking curiously at the beautiful and insulting girl.


    When saving people yesterday, he did not pay attention to the appearance of the rescued girl. After all, saving people was important at the time.


    Now, seeing the girl is immediately shocked, and her appearance is not worse than Wen Ting.


    She is wearing a black slim dress. She is about 1.65 meters tall. Her dense black hair falls naturally. The makeup on her face is also exquisite and impeccable. She has red lips, high nose, big eyes, oval face, slender white neck, whatever Every part reveals a noble temperament.


    Such a superb woman can only be seen in a few female stars.


    However, at this time, her face was slightly pale, and there was a bandage on her forehead. I thought it was because of yesterday''s injury and had not yet healed.


    "Mr. Zhou Fan?" All the security guards were stunned after hearing the respect revealed by the eldest lady''s address to Zhou Fan. That is the daughter of the chairman of the Yan Group, a glamorous and precious goddess. What kind of close relatives did she treat, let alone respect?


    Don''t talk about the security guards, even the hotel managers are all dumbfounded. What happened to the eldest lady today? It doesn''t match the Yan Shuimo he knew!


    "Who can tell me what happened just now?" Yan Shuimo asked, looking at the people around him, there was a hint of sharpness between the words.


    The security captain Liu Gang and the security guards who first blocked Zhou Fan were immediately ashamed. If they knew that Zhou Fan had such a large background, they would not dare to stop them if they were killed.


    What is it to bring in a pet dog, even if he brings in a group of Tibetan mastiffs, no one cares!


    A security guard stepped forward and told Yan Shuimo what had happened before.


    After listening to the security guard, Yan Shuimo¡¯s face became colder and colder. She looked at the hotel manager Wan Wenjun and said, ¡°Mr. Wan, our Tianyi Hotel is a service hotel. The customer is first and customer satisfaction is ours from beginning to end. Pursue, let customers feel the VIP-like courtesy in our Tianyi, and things like today must be dealt with seriously and don''t happen again in the future, otherwise, you can also leave."


    "Yes, yes... what the eldest lady taught." Wan Wenjun did not dare to refute. Yan Shuimo is not only the eldest lady of the Yan Group, but also has outstanding abilities. As the group director, he is the future successor of the group.


    Her words, like Yan Changqing, everyone must listen to.


    "Mr. Zhou Fan, let''s go in." After the security incident was resolved, Yan Shuimo made an inviting gesture to Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan nodded, quite satisfied with Yan Shuimo''s treatment.


    In the luxurious private room on the top floor of Tianyi International Hotel, Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo sit at a huge revolving table, which is enough for ten people to eat at the same time, but at this time there are only two of Zhou Fan.


    "Start serving." Yan Shuimo said to the waiter next to him.


    "Okay." The waiter nodded and walked out.


    "Mr. Zhou Fan, thank you for saving me yesterday. This is the medical expenses you paid for me yesterday. Please also your hand." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    Immediately, the hotel manager took out a check and placed it in front of Zhou Fan.


    "One million?" Seeing this number, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown. "Miss Yan, I only paid one hundred thousand in advance. You gave me one million, isn''t it a bit too much."


    A gentleman loves money and gets it in a proper way. This is the principle Zhou Fan has always believed in.


    "Mr. Zhou really only paid one hundred thousand yuan in advance, and the rest can be regarded as my repaying Mr. Zhou''s life-saving grace." Yan Shuimo smiled slightly.


    "Miss Yan, I think it''s better to forget it!" Zhou Fan said, "I didn''t think about the reward for saving you at the time, so I only need to pay me in advance."


    When encountering this kind of thing, if it is because you can get a high reward, then the society will lack a touch of temperature.


    Zhou Fan didn''t want this. The most important thing for him was to do whatever he wanted.


    "Mr. Zhou Daya, I was abrupt." Yan Shuimo smiled, and his inner evaluation of Zhou Fan was higher.


    In the face of millions of fortunes, there are not many people who can still stick to their original heart. Being able to do this also shows how amazing Zhou Fan has to resist external temptations.


    Even Wan Wenjun looked at Zhou Fan with a little surprise. Over the years, he has met too many young people, lost himself in the face of money, and finally turned into a money-dominated fool.


    Zhou Fan''s concentration is really rare in his opinion.


    "Is this the pet that Mr. Zhou feeds? It''s so cute!" Yan Shuimo looked at the black dragon in Zhou Fan''s arms, his eyes shone brightly.


    "Well, I just adopted it yesterday." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Can you give me a hug?" Yan Shuimo asked. The image of the black dragon is really cute. He is definitely a girl killer. Anyone who sees it will inevitably want to get close to it.


    "This guy is fierce!" Zhou Fan said.


    Ooo...


    Heilong wailed dissatisfiedly, what [biquge520www.biquge520.vip] called me very fierce, and you didn''t say that the floor cannot be planed and the sofa cannot be torn.


    "How can such a cute guy be fierce?" Yan Shuimo smiled and came to Zhou Fan and teased the black dragon.


    As Yan Shuimo bent down, his career line was exposed in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes, making Zhou Fan blush and heartbeat.


    "Ah! Let''s play with you for a while." Zhou Fan tried to look away and put the black dragon in Yan Shuimo''s hand.


    Yan Shuimo didn''t seem to notice this. He picked up the black dragon and sat in his place.


    "It''s really cute." Yan Shuimo smiled. She likes small animals very much and she also feeds two Labradors at home.


    "Miss Yan, be careful, don''t be hurt by this guy." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Don''t worry." Yan Shuimo said disapprovingly.


    At this time, the waiter brought the food up.


    And when he saw the food, Heilong''s dark eyes opened wide!

 Chapter 32： invite

    The first thing the waiter brought up was a big elbow, and the rich aroma came to his face, so everyone could not help but look at it.


    "This dish is called Dongpo elbow, it is made by the chef hired from Shudi here, and the taste is quite authentic." Yan Shuimo looked at the elbow and smiled.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can taste it first." Yan Shuimo turned his elbow to Zhou Fan.


    Woo...


    Seeing this scene, the black dragon was anxious and seemed to be talking about me, these were all mine.


    However, it can''t speak, it can only make a whining sound.


    "This little guy, don''t you want to eat big elbows?" Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but muttered as he looked at the black dragon struggling in her hands.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, this guy is a scam." Zhou Fan said grimly, picked up the chopsticks, tore a piece of meat from the big elbow, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ooo... Ooo...


    Seeing this scene, the black dragon struggled even harder, with his small tongue sticking out from time to time, licking his lips.


    "Or just give it a little bit." Seeing Heilong''s appearance, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but feel a little pain. He turned the table, turned the big elbow to her eyes, used chopsticks to tear off a piece of meat, and placed it in front of Heilong''s eyes.


    Ahhh!


    Heilong swallowed this piece of meat in one bite, chewed it two or three times, and swallowed it down.


    Immediately afterwards, it broke free from Yan Shuimo''s arms, jumped onto the glass rotating table, and directly swallowed its big elbow.


    And what is shocking is that such a big elbow was swallowed by this guy!


    You know, the size of the big elbow is a lap larger than the black dragon. If it swallows it like this, it is not afraid to die?


    "This..." Yan Shuimo and Wan Wenjun glanced at each other, and they both noticed the incredible in the eyes of each other.


    Is this a dog?


    Even an adult dog can''t swallow a big elbow in one bite, let alone such a small one!


    What made them even more shocked was that after the black dragon had eaten the big elbow, nothing seemed to be happening, and even its body shape had not changed.


    If it weren''t for the empty plate, Yan Shuimo would have doubted whether he was dazzled.


    Heilong ate this big elbow, and his dark eyes were full of satisfaction. He wagged its tail and got into Yan Shuimo''s arms again.


    "Mr. Zhou, this puppy is very unusual." At this time, Yan Shuimo returned to his senses, looking at Zhou Fan and said in shock.


    "Of course not ordinary, this guy is a **** dog!" Zhou Fan said triumphantly.


    "Sacred dog?" Yan Shuimo was slightly puzzled. Although the black dragon is very edible, it is definitely not a dog.


    "Do you know howling dog?"


    "I know." Yan Shuimo nodded. The Sky Dog is a divine beast beside Erlang Shen. Although it is only a dog, it has human nature. It assists Erlang Shen in hunting and charging, killing demons and eliminating demons, and is extremely powerful.


    As long as anyone who has read a Chinese mythology novel, I am afraid no one does not know it.


    "Heilong is the son of Sky Dog," Zhou Fan said.


    Hearing what Zhou Fan said, Yan Shuimo was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "Mr. Zhou is joking, there is no snarling dog in this world!"


    It''s just myths and legends, how can they exist in reality?


    Zhou Fan smiled without explaining anything.


    Heilong is indeed the child of the Snarling Dog. There is no doubt that it was given to him by God Erlang himself.


    And he also knew that no one would believe it when he said so, but he didn''t care.


    The meals are served one after another. In addition to the elbow, there are chicken, duck, fish, seafood and abalone, which can be said to be extremely rich.


    After this meal, according to Zhou Fan''s estimation, at least more than 100,000.


    The banquet of more than 100,000 is extremely luxurious, even if Zhou Fan is now a billionaire, it still feels a bit weird.


    And at the dinner table, the happiest person is undoubtedly the black dragon. This guy hopped around on the dinner table, like a cloud, clearing every plate, as if he had never eaten.


    But what made Zhou Fan feel angry was that Heilong seemed to have forgotten who was its owner, and shook his head at Yan Shuimo, making him jealous for a while.


    "Unconscionable guy." Zhou Fan could not help but muttered.


    "Mr. Zhou Fan, tomorrow is the day when my grandfather is discharged from the hospital. I don''t know if Mr. Zhou has time to come to my grandfather''s dinner party?" After the meal, Yan Shuimo looked at Zhou Fan and asked.


    His grandfather, Yan Jun, was diagnosed with bone cancer two years ago and his condition deteriorated rapidly. Even if he invited the best doctor in the world, he was still helpless.


    But just two days ago, her father Yan Changqing called and said that her grandfather''s condition had improved drastically and he was ready to get out of bed and walk.


    However, how is this possible? Yan Jun has been in hospital for two years. He has spent most of the time in the hospital during these two years, not to mention walking out of bed or going to the toilet.


    Fortunately, the Yan family is not short of money. It is not a big problem to hire a few nurses to take turns taking care of Yan Jun''s daily life.


    But Yan Changqing actually said that Yan Jun''s condition was cured, which shocked Yan Shuimo.


    If it''s not too late, and the hospital is closed, she will definitely go.


    And early the next morning, she drove to the hospital.


    It''s just that she had a car accident on the road. If it weren''t for Zhou Fan, I''m afraid she has been invited to have tea by Lord Yan.


    "Your grandfather?" Zhou Fan looked strange. Two days ago, he auctioned off a Yannian Yishou Pill, and the person who took it away was Yan Changqing, the chairman of the Yan Group. Could it be that Yan Shuimo and Yan Changqing are father and daughter.


    Moreover, Yan Shuimo''s grandfather''s condition began to get better after he took the Yannian Yishou Pill to Yan Changqing.


    Could it be said that this longevity pill is really effective? Can you extend your ten-year life?


    "Tomorrow night, I will definitely go." Zhou Fan smiled.


    On the one hand, he congratulated the old man on his discharge from the hospital. On the other hand, he also wanted to see if the Yannian Yishou Pill could really prolong life.


    "The ink and wash are waiting for Mr. Zhou to come." Yan Shuimo smiled, quite happy.


    "Miss Yan, don''t call Mr. Zhou on the left and Mr. Zhou on the right. If you don''t dislike it, just call me by name." Zhou Fan said.


    "Then I will call you Zhou Fan, and you will call me ink and wash." Yan Shuimo thought for a while.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded and did not refuse.


    "Thanks for the hospitality of ink and wash, I have something to do this afternoon, so I will leave first." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Well, be careful on the road." Yan Shuimo didn''t hold her back. She was just discharged from the hospital and needs to rest.


    "Black Dragon, let''s go." Zhou Fan came to Yan Shuimo and hugged the reluctant Black Dragon from beside Yan Shuimo.

 Chapter 33： Restart the auction room

    Woo...


    Zhou Fan hugged the black dragon, but let it whimper, seemingly quite reluctant.


    "This little thing likes you very much." Zhou Fan said, looking at Yan Shuimo.


    "I like it too." Yan Shuimo smiled. "Take the black dragon with you tomorrow."


    "Okay, goodbye." Zhou Fan said, then turned and left the private room.


    "Miss, who exactly is Mr. Zhou? How can the pet in his hand be so edible?" the hotel manager Wan Wenjun asked suspiciously.


    He had never seen such an edible dog, especially just a puppy.


    There were more than 20 dishes before, and 80% of them were eaten by this little thing, but its abdomen did not bulge at all, which made the manager confused.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Yan Shuimo glanced at the manager coldly.


    Mo said that the manager doesn''t know, even she is the same.


    However, Yan Shuimo knew that Zhou Fan was very human, and it would be no harm to them to befriend him.


    ...


    After dinner, it was only one o''clock in the afternoon. Zhou Fan called Wen Ting and drove to Ningda University after learning that she had no class in the afternoon.


    Ningxia University is the most famous institution of higher learning in Ningcheng. It has nearly 10,000 students and sends thousands of outstanding graduates to the society every year.


    Zhou Fan, who also graduated from Ning University, came here with a feeling of revisiting the old place, but at this time he was already a different person.


    "I don''t know what happened to the scams in the university." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but miss a person sitting on the steps of the lake center square.


    After graduating from university, he and a few people in the same dormitory parted ways. Some of them were heirs of the family business and went home to fight hard. Some came from other provinces and went back to their hometown to accept the work arranged by their home.


    Although I have been in contact from time to time in the past two years, I haven''t seen each other. For a time, I really missed them.


    "If you have time, let''s get together." Zhou Fan took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the lake center square, and posted a circle of friends.


    "Brother Fan." Just as Zhou Fan lamented the changes of time, Wen Ting came to him and sat down.


    "Tingting baby, do you miss me?" Zhou Fan said with a smile looking at Wen Ting.


    "I saw you yesterday, what do you want you to do?" Wen Tingqiao blushed.


    "It''s like three autumns. We haven''t seen each other for three years. You don''t want me. People are really sad." There is a trace of sorrow in Zhou Fan''s expression, plus I missed those in the same dormitory before. Poor goods are quite realistic for a while.


    "Brother Fan, people miss you." Seeing Zhou Fan''s appearance, Wen Ting couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. It turns out that in Zhou Fan''s heart, she has such an important position.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but put her head lightly on Zhou Fan''s shoulders, and looked at the slightly rippling lake in the distance.


    Woo...


    And just when the two were warming up, the **** black dragon actually came out to make trouble. He came to the lake center square before, and Zhou Fan put it on the ground and let it move freely, but he unexpectedly ran back at this time.


    People''s dogs are always **** assists when their masters pick up girls, but it''s good, and it''s a mess for him.


    Don¡¯t you play everywhere by yourself?


    "What a beautiful dog!" Seeing Heilong, Wen Ting had stars in his eyes. She liked such a cute little thing quite a bit.


    "What''s cute, this guy is a scam!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but cast a white look at Heilong.


    Heilong chose to ignore Zhou Fan''s white eyes, squatting in front of Wen Ting''s eyes, shaking his head and wagging his tail, sticking out his small tongue, the appearance of a tiger head and a tiger''s brain, a woman can melt their hearts.


    However, Wen Ting turned a deaf ear to Zhou Fan''s words. She stretched out her white palm and hugged the black dragon.


    "It''s so cute." Wen Ting teased Black Dragon.


    But it¡¯s strange to say that whether in the hands of Yan Shuimo or Wen Ting, Heilong is a well-behaved appearance, but in his hands, it turns into an expert in house dismantling. Does this have an opinion on him, or Bullying him specifically?


    "People want to hug, too." Zhou Fan couldn''t help being jealous when he saw Wen Ting holding the black dragon in his arms.


    "Seriously, such an adult, what are you arguing with the dog!" Wen Ting couldn''t help but give Zhou Fan a white look.


    "Oh my God, I fell out of favor!" Zhou Fan lay directly on his back on the steps, looking at the sky impeccably.


    In the afternoon, Wen Ting and Zhou Fan went hand in hand and strolled around the campus, seemingly not evasive.


    Now the two of them are boy and girl friends, and doing so is equivalent to publicizing their relationship.


    The male classmate who saw this scene couldn''t help but beat his chest, and another flower was arched by a pig!


    Goddess, just fell into it?


    In the evening, Zhou Fan and Wen Ting had dinner together. As Wen Ting had an open class in the evening, Zhou Fan went back early.


    After returning home, Zhou Fan felt a big head while looking at the messy room.


    "Wen Ting will have no class tomorrow morning. Let''s take her to see the house!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but muttered.


    "System, extract two flat peaches." Zhou Fan contacted the system and directly extracted two flat peaches.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully extracting two flat peaches."


    With a flash of light, two flat peaches appeared in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    The flat peach is very big, a circle larger than the average peach, the color is bright red, and there is a faint fragrant fragrance. Just smelling it makes people can''t help but shock.


    "Although this flat peach is different from the real flat peach, it is still a rare fruit." Zhou Fan smiled, washed the two flat peaches, and ate them.


    As for the black dragon, Zhou Fan didn''t have a chance, and the family was so miserable that it looked like this, so let it go, no matter how bad it is, where can it go?


    "System, open the auction tonight." Zhou Fan said.


    "Please choose the auction item for the host." The mechanical sweet voice said.


    Now Zhou Fan''s personal inventory contains only Qi Ling Pills, Pan Peach and Yannian Yishou Pills, and the rest is the Golden Eyes.


    "Let''s auction Yannian Yishou Dan and Flat Peach." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    The Yannian Yishou Pill only auctioned 10,000 star coins last time. It has always been a thorn in Zhou Fan''s heart, but fortunately, Yan Changqing, who took it away, already knows the power of this pill. I want to come this time Someone can bid aggressively.


    "System test results:


    Name: Flat Peach


    Function: cure all diseases


    Level: First Grade Spirit Fruit


    Suggested starting price: 300 stars. "


    This is the test result of flat peach, and for Yannian Yishou Dan, the system did not give the test result again, after all, it has been tested once before.


    "Then start."

 Chapter 34： Villa for longevity

    The light flashed, and the screen panel switched to the human world auction room.


    "Let me go, the auction has finally started." As soon as Zhou Fan entered, someone sent a string of messages, and the person who showed it was Zhao Junguo, the chairman of Junguo International.


    "This time I have prepared a lot of funds for longevity and longevity pills. I am going to make it!" said Li Mingqi, chairman of Li''s Optics.


    At the last auction, they first came into contact with it, thinking it was a new type of fraud, but the longevity pill was finally photographed by Yan Changqing, chairman of Yan''s International.


    And just yesterday, they got news that Yan Changqing¡¯s father, Yan Jun, was out of danger and could even get out of bed to walk. His bones were extremely strong and he did not look like a dying ill.


    This scene shocked them so much, and many people were even asking how Old Man Yan was cured.


    It''s just that medical experts can''t tell why this problem is.


    And Li Mingqi and others, who also participated in the auction that night, keenly sensed that Yan Jun''s recovery is likely to be related to this longevity pill!


    It is completely an elixir that can make a dying life live and live. As long as they have this pill, will they live for another ten years in the future?


    Thinking of this, they are not calm, as long as the Yannian Yishou Pill appears again, no matter how valuable it is, they will definitely go all out to take it.


    After all, wealth can be earned without wealth, but life can be lost without everything.


    Especially when it comes to their worth, they cherish their lives even more.


    "Welcome you to the auction room of the Human Realm. I have prepared four lots for you today. I hope you can participate actively." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, let''s get started, I can''t wait long ago." Fang Hanjiu said.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, no matter what you auction this time, I will take it, even if it is a bunch of baba, I will take it too!" Li Mingqi said without a bottom line.


    "Haha...you can rest assured that the treasures auctioned by this auction house have been professionally appraised and are definitely treasures. If you receive a defective product, this auction house has no reason to return it."


    "Next, we will start auctioning today''s first lot, Longevity Pill!"


    As Zhou Fan''s voice fell, Yannian Yishou Pill flashed golden light and appeared on the screen panel.


    And seeing Yannian Yishou Dan, everyone breathed a little heavier, this is the Yannian Yishou Dan that can increase ten-year life!


    Ten years of life is full of temptation for anyone, especially the proven longevity pills.


    "Starting price, ten thousand stars, everyone, please!" Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    "I give out one hundred thousand stars!" Fang Hanjiu immediately increased the price.


    "One hundred thousand stars wants this unique life-longevity pill, President Fang, are you crazy?" Li Mingqi sneered, "I''ll give out five hundred thousand stars!"


    "Li Mingqi, don''t think that Li''s Optics is the only one who has money. My Junguo International is also not bad. I will give out 700,000 stars!" Li Junguo said.


    Seven hundred thousand star coins, but equivalent to 70 million Chinese coins, 70 million, many people can''t make so much money in a few lifetimes!


    After the price reached seven hundred thousand stars, everyone was silent. This price, to everyone, was already very high!


    Although Yannian Yishou Dan has amazing effects and can rejuvenate Yan Jun who is in danger, its efficacy is beyond doubt.


    But there is one point that everyone still has doubts, whether this pill can really extend ten years of life?


    After all, Yan Jun just happened to be long, and if he died suddenly one day, it would not be impossible!


    "Haha...700,000 stars, it is indeed very high!" At this time, Yan Changqing said with a smile. "Brother Fan, I have a villa here. It is located in the city garden in the center of Ningcheng City. It is a single-family house with three floors and 700 square meters. The decoration is also mahogany furniture, leather sofas, latex mattresses, etc. It is made of high-quality materials, exquisite Absolutely."


    "According to the current market price, the price of this villa is 200 million Chinese yuan. This villa and Brother Fan will exchange life-enriching pills. I don''t know what Brother Fan wants?"


    This villa is a villa purchased by Yan Changqing two years ago. The decoration alone cost nearly 10 million yuan. It is luxurious and luxurious.


    It''s just that, as the business has grown bigger and bigger in the past two years, he has less and less rest time, and sometimes even stays directly in the office.


    As for this villa, no one has ever lived in it.


    Being empty is also empty, and instead of this, it is better to exchange for Longevity Pill.


    Others may only know about the effects of Yannian Yishou Pill. They know that this pill can revive Yan Jun who is suffering from bone cancer in the later stage. As for the specific situation after waking up, others do not know.


    However, as the person involved, Yan Changqing saw the physical changes of the old man in his eyes. In his opinion, there is probably no better medicine in this world than Yannian Yishou Pill.


    Although the 200 million yuan villa is precious, compared with the priceless Yannian Yishou Dan, Yan Changqing can see clearly which one is more important.


    "President Yan is really magnificent, such a mansion can be exchanged, and I admire it." Fang Hanjiu sighed, with a retreat in his words.


    "Since Mr. Yan reluctantly parted his love, he also has the heart of adult beauty. This longevity Pill belongs to Mr. Yan." Zhao Junguo said.


    "Mr. Yan, I''m taking it down!" Li Mingqi said. Obviously, after Yan Changqing took out the villa, they had no intention of fighting.


    On the one hand, because the price is indeed too high, on the other hand, it is also because Yan''s International is also a giant in Ningcheng. For a longevity pill that does not know whether it can prolong life, it offends Yan Changqing. worth it!


    "Thank you, everyone." Yan Changqing thanked him.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yan for mentioning a longevity pill!"


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded again, fireworks flashed, and the longevity pill disappeared.


    As the Yannian Yishou Pill disappeared, a bunch of keys appeared in Zhou Fan''s inventory. This bunch of keys was the key to that villa.


    Seeing this set of keys, Zhou Fan was extremely pleased. He really fell asleep and gave a pillow. Knowing that he couldn''t live here, someone sent the villa to the door.


    And it''s still a luxury villa, a luxury villa worth 200 million yuan!


    "The system is in hand, I have the world!" Zhou Fan felt ecstatic, his eyes almost narrowed into crescents.


    "Brother Fan, if you have time tomorrow, you can transfer the relevant procedures of the villa to you." Yan Changqing said.


    "Damn, you got fooled!" The smile on Zhou Fan''s face immediately solidified after hearing Yan Changqing''s words!

 Chapter 35： The price of flat peaches

    Zhou Fan only realized that this two-billion-dollar villa was a trap. Yan Changqing wanted to use this villa to find him. Wouldn''t it be very simple when he had something to ask himself?


    Ginger is still hot!


    At this moment, Zhou Fan could not but admire Yan Changqing''s wise plan.


    But, is this two billion-dollar villa necessary or not?


    Don''t be too bad, but if you want it, you might be exposed!


    Tangled ah!


    "Fuck him, I am a master of the Innate Realm, Young Master, and I still have the favor of the Great Sage in my hands, what is there to fear from heaven and earth?" After a short period of entanglement, Zhou Fan stopped. Figured out.


    Such a good villa, don''t want it for nothing!


    "Okay, then tomorrow." Zhou Fan agreed to Yan Changqing.


    "Haha... or Brother Fan is refreshing!" Yan Changqing smiled.


    "Next, we will auction today''s second lot, flat peaches!" Zhou Fan typed in the dialog box.


    "Peach?"


    Seeing the words written by Zhou Fan, everyone was stunned, knowing that flat peaches are the roots of heaven and earth, and they have the power to make people stand and become immortals. They are truly rare treasures!


    What''s the source of this auction house, even Pantao can get it!


    "To be precise, it should be the second flat peach, which was planted by the Monkey King in Huaguo Mountain. Although it is not comparable to the real flat peach, it is also a rare and precious treasure. It strengthens the body and cures all diseases!" Zhou Fan explained A word.


    "The starting price is three thousand stars, everyone, start bidding."


    On the screen panel, a light flashed, and a flat peach appeared in the center of the screen, flashing with a faint aura, even though the screen still made people want to eat a bite.


    "Ten thousand stars, I want this flat peach." Fang Hanjiu said.


    "Twenty thousand stars!" Zhao Junguo said.


    "Don''t you have any money? I''m embarrassed to show off your wealth?" Li Mingqi contemptuously said, "Although I am more embarrassed to be wealthy, I have to show the tolerance that a rich man should have. I gave 20.1 Star coins!"


    "My kind, Li Mingqi, I despise you, I only added one star coin after saying so much. Are you kidding me?" Fang Hanjiu said dissatisfied.


    They all added up to ten thousand ten thousand, but by the time Li Mingqi was relieved, with such a big tone, he only added one star coin, which made people very speechless.


    "What do you know, this is called strategy!" Li Mingqi smiled triumphantly, ignoring Fang Hanjiu''s contempt.


    "Hmph, I want to see what your strategy is." Zhao Junguo snorted indifferently, and directly increased the price, "Five thousand stars!"


    "Five thousand and one star coins!" Li Mingqi said calmly.


    "Sixty thousand stars!"


    "Sixty thousand and one stars!"


    No matter how many people quoted, Li Mingqi added a star coin on this basis. Gradually, everyone understood what the strategy he was talking about was.


    "Come on, Mr. Li, I''ll take it!" When the price was reported to one hundred thousand stars, Fang Hanjiu directly chose to surrender and stopped quoting.


    He knew that it would be just a waste of time to continue!


    As Fang Hanjiu gave up, Zhao Junguo and Yan Changqing also stopped bidding.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li, for picking up a flat peach."


    With a flash of light, Pan Tao disappeared, and Zhou Fan''s wealth also increased by 100,000 stars.


    Now, on his account, there is an income of 2.1 million stars!


    "Next is the third lot in this auction. It is still a flat peach, and the starting price is still three thousand stars. Everyone, let''s start bidding." Zhou Fan said.


    "Still Pantao? Brother Fan, can''t you pack up for auction?" Fang Hanjiu said silently.


    One by one auction, when will the auction be!


    "Isn''t this afraid of you robbing it!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    Everyone is speechless!


    "However, there are only so few flat peaches. This is the result of my great effort and effort from Huaguo Mountain. There are only so few in the whole world. I missed it, but it''s gone. If you think about it, please hurry. Do it!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then began to increase the price!


    Junguo International Zhao Junguo: Thirty thousand stars!


    Fang Hanjiu Fang Group: Fifty thousand stars!


    Du Tianchen of Tianchen Group: Seventy thousand stars!


    ...


    Many big shots were made, and after a while, the price of this flat peach surpassed the previous one, reaching 150,000 stars.


    At this moment, many people have also given up, after all, the price is already high in their opinion!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Du, congratulations on picking up a flat peach!"


    This flat peach was photographed by Du Tianchen of the Tianchen Group. After all, Tianchen Group is a pharmaceutical company. If you photographed the flat peach, you can also study the pharmaceutical ingredients of the flat peach, and maybe you can develop a new drug from it.


    If this is the case, one hundred and fifty thousand stars would be too worthwhile to photograph this flat peach.


    "Next is the fourth and last one tonight. It is still flat peaches. In the future, this auction house will not auction similar items again. I hope you will cherish your last chance." Zhou Fan began to flicker.


    I wanted to directly release four flat peaches, but the price that he could get was still a little bit different from what he thought.


    These rich people are all human beings and do not have enough benefits. It is simply wishful thinking to get money out of their pockets.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. After passing this village, there will be no flat peaches!


    As Zhou Fan''s voice fell, everyone''s breathing gradually became heavier, the last flat peach, if you can''t grab it, it will really be gone in the future!


    To be honest, tens of millions of Chinese currency is not a big money to them, but what they lack is really just a reason to spend such money!


    "Fifty thousand stars!"


    "Seven thousand stars!"


    "One hundred thousand stars!"


    ...


    The last flat peach means that it will become an orphan, and the price will naturally soar all the way, but in a few moments it has risen to 200,000 stars!


    However, there is still no stopping trend.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand stars!"


    "Three hundred thousand stars!"


    When the price came to 300,000 coins, some people gradually gave up.


    Although it is an orphan, they think more about value, whether this flat peach is worth the price!


    Obviously, in terms of orphans and value, they chose value!


    After all, although flat peaches are good, they also have a shelf life!


    I bought a peach for 30 million Chinese coins, which is too extravagant to look at!


    In the end, this flat peach was photographed by Fang Hanjiu of the Fang Group, and bid 350,000 stars!


    "Congratulations to Mr. Fang, congratulations to mention a flat peach!"


    "Tonight''s auction has been perfectly completed. Thank you for coming. Welcome to participate next time."


    After Zhou Fan issued such a string of words with a smile, he closed the auction room.

 Chapter 36： City Garden

    For tonight¡¯s auction, Zhou Fan was quite satisfied. A longevity pill was exchanged for a villa worth 200 million yuan, plus the flat peach auction, and he received another 600,000 stars.


    Now he has a full 2.6 million stars in his account, which is equivalent to 260 million Chinese coins.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t feel complacent about this. He needs to spend too much now. Apart from anything else, the 10 million stars needed to integrate the glaring eyes are enough to keep him fighting for a long time.


    A long way to go!


    "System, I want to exchange the auction storage box." Zhou Fan said.


    One more auction storage box is equivalent to one more vault. After all, one more item is auctioned, and one more income.


    "To redeem an auction storage box, you need one hundred thousand stars, to exchange the second auction storage box, you need one million stars, and the third one is 10 million stars. The top box can be exchanged for five more auction storage boxes."


    "There are a total of ten auction storage boxes in this system, please choose whether to redeem the host."


    I saw a string of text appear on the screen panel: Do you spend 100,000 stars to exchange for the auction storage box?


    Select button: Yes


    Select button: No


    "It''s a cheating system, it costs star coins for everything!" Zhou Fan felt very speechless. It would cost star coins to exchange for auction storage boxes, and star coins for fusion techniques. This guy is a gold swallowing beast!


    But even so, Zhou Fan was helpless. After all, the system was set so that he could only follow the system process.


    Therefore, after feeling a little tangled, Zhou Fan chose the "Yes" button.


    Just seeing the light flash, the metal sound effect exploded, and there was one more auction storage box.


    And Zhou Fan''s star coin also directly decreased by 100,000.


    "Does the host continue to redeem the auction storage box?" the system reminded.


    Redeem the auction storage box again, but it costs one million stars.


    Zhou Fan still has 2.5 million stars left. If he exchanges for another auction storage box, his wealth can be said to be drastically reduced!


    "I can''t bear to let the child not catch the wolf. Will it be 1 million stars soon, I have money!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth and directly chose to exchange it again.


    With a flash of light, Zhou Fan''s auction storage boxes have now reached seven!


    According to the system settings, he now has three auction storage boxes that can be exchanged.


    However, with Zhou Fan''s current economic strength, I am afraid that it cannot be exchanged in a short time.


    After all, the eighth auction storage box requires ten million stars, which is equivalent to the wealth of fusion of glamorous eyes.


    And next, the most important thing for him is to combine his dazzling eyes and earn the ten million stars.


    After clearing up his surging mood, Zhou Fan lay on the bed and began to sleep.


    The next day, Zhou Fan got up early, contacted the landlord''s aunt, and started to check out.


    When the landlord¡¯s aunt came, she was very angry when she saw the wolf-covered house.


    "Xiao Zhou, I rented the house to you. I think you are still quite honest and reliable. I didn''t expect you to make my house like this. You make it difficult for auntie to do this. !" The landlord''s aunt said dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything serious.


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry, how much money is needed to renovate the house, you make a price, I will come out." Zhou Fan can only accompany the smiling face, after all, it is his fault first.


    It''s all because of the **** black dragon who turned the room into such a bird!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but give Black Dragon a white look.


    But this guy didn''t seem to have seen it. He lay down on a ball of cotton and napped, ignoring Zhou Fan, making Zhou Fan''s teeth itchy with hatred.


    "Auntie doesn''t cheat you. Auntie spent 100,000 yuan to renovate this house. Now that the price is so high, I ask you if you want more than 150,000 yuan," the landlord said.


    "Not much, not much." Zhou Fan nodded, now prices are not low, coupled with rising labor costs, redecorating would really cost quite a lot.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan transferred 150,000 yuan to the account of the landlord¡¯s aunt through online banking.


    "Xiao Zhou is rich. What are you doing recently? Tell auntie and see if she can do it with you." Seeing the funds arrived, the landlord''s aunty smiled and said with a smile.


    I thought Zhou Fan, a poor boy, couldn''t pay the 150,000 yuan at all, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so straightforward and directly transfer the money to her.


    And Zhou Fan was just a small employee of an advertising company before. How could he suddenly have so much money? Could it be that he has recently found any way to make money?


    In this regard, the landlord aunt is still quite curious.


    "Auntie, I will move out today." Zhou Fan changed the subject. He has the Three Realms auction system. How could this thing be told to others?


    Picking up the black dragon lying on the cotton wool, Zhou Fan walked out of the room.


    "Karma stingy!" Seeing Zhou Fan leave, the landlord''s aunt couldn''t help but murmur.


    But I didn''t think much about it. After all, it was the way people found money. They had no relatives and no reason, so why should they tell her.


    Zhou Fan came downstairs in the community, got on Land Rover, and drove towards the city garden.


    City Garden is a high-end community in Ningcheng. It is known as the most expensive community in Ningcheng. The houses with the lowest unit price are also equal to one hundred thousand Chinese yuan.


    Of course, with such a high housing price, the supporting facilities are naturally first-class. Flowers bloom throughout the year in the community, with small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, all of which are full of high-profile luxury.


    Everyone who can afford a house here is a social elite, at the pinnacle of the upper-class society in Ningcheng.


    An hour later, Zhou Fan came here.


    After registering at the guard, Zhou Fan drove in.


    After all, it was his first time here, and there was no door card, but the door guard did not stop him when he saw Zhou Fan''s million-dollar Land Rover.


    After all, people who can afford to drive a Land Rover, even if they don''t have real estate in the city garden, are definitely not cheap, and they cannot be offended.


    Building 023 in the City Garden was the villa that Yan Changqing had exchanged for Zhou Fan.


    When Zhou Fan came here, he saw a familiar slender figure standing in front of a red Ferrari at the door. This person was not someone else but Yan Shuimo.


    "Zhou...Zhou Fan, why are you?" Yan Shuimo was stunned when he saw Zhou Fan.


    Could it be that Zhou Fan is the man behind the auction to his father, the owner of the mysterious auction house?


    This made her feel unbelievable for a while. Such a mysterious figure was actually the one who saved her. This world is really small.


    "Ink and wash, we met again." Zhou Fan smiled and walked out of the car holding the black dragon.


    Seeing Yan Shuimo, Heilong jumped directly out of Zhou Fan''s arms and into Yan Shuimo''s arms.

 Chapter 37： Villa, buffet

    In Zhou Fan''s view, Heilong is a slutty dog. Seeing a beautiful girl is even more happier than seeing his master!


    But for this, he was helpless, the black dragon was a divine beast, and he was not afraid of him at all.


    "It turns out that you are the one who photographed my dad''s Longevity Pill!" Yan Shuimo looked at Zhou Fan and said thoughtfully.


    So their Yan family owed Zhou Fan two lives. She herself was saved by Zhou Fan once, and her grandfather was also indirectly saved by Zhou Fan for prolonging life and longevity!


    Although they paid for the Yannian Yishou Dan, if there is no Zhou Fan, I am afraid they would not be able to take the Yannian Yishou Dan!


    After all, this stuff can''t be bought with money!


    "Let''s go in first." Zhou Fan didn''t want to explain too much on this issue. He smiled, took out the key, opened the courtyard door and walked in.


    This villa is very big. The yard alone has more than 300 square meters. What kind of flowers are planted? There is a rockery in one corner of the yard. There are also flowers planting on the rockery, and there are gurgling water and even fish under the rockery. Swimming.


    In the southeast corner of the yard, there is an open space, about 100 square meters, if you are free, you can also grow some small dishes yourself.


    "Zhou Fan, this villa was bought by my dad two years ago. It has never been inhabited before. However, some people will be hired to clean it every once in a while, so feel free to move in." Yan Shuimo smiled. .


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, he was quite satisfied with this villa.


    Opened the door of the villa and walked in.


    "This villa has four floors in total, three floors above ground and one floor below. This is the first floor living room floor." Yan Shuimo led Zhou Fan into it.


    The living room is in the style of a horizontal hall. It is an empty living room close to seven meters high. It looks generous and full of identity.


    Inside, there is the dining room. The square dining room is practical and aesthetically pleasing. The kitchen is open, and if there is a sliding door, it is closed.


    Outside is the back garden, about 100 square meters, full of flowers.


    After taking Zhou Fan to visit the first floor, Yan Shuimo came to the elevator and took the elevator to the second floor.


    Of course, you can also choose to take the stairs, but it is more convenient to have an elevator.


    The second floor has three rooms and one living room. The lighting effect in each room is very good. The sheets and bedding are all silk, making it quite comfortable to sleep.


    As for the third floor, the layout is similar to the second floor, but it has a small terrace. If you are tired, you can rest on the terrace.


    As for the basement floor, it has been renovated into a home theater. If you are in your free time, sitting together and watching a movie as a family, it seems pretty good.


    All in all, in short, this villa is luxurious and magnificent. If Zhou Fan was the previous one, I am afraid that he would not be able to afford such a villa in this life.


    "Zhou Fan, are you satisfied with that?" Yan Shuimo smiled, looking at Zhou Fan and asked.


    "High-end atmosphere, low-key luxury and connotation, very good villa!" Zhou Fan exclaimed in his heart. This is the first time he has seen such a luxurious villa in his life. To him, it is simply impeccable.


    And such a villa will belong to him from today!


    If it were in the past, even if it was a dream, he would not have thought that Zhou Fan would still have such a day.


    "You like it." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Zhou Fan, give me your identity, I''ll go and apply for the property rights transfer certificate for you." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing does not require her to act personally. After all, she is the eldest lady of Yan''s International, and it is only a word to do this kind of thing.


    However, now this person is Zhou Fan, and Yan Shuimo intends to go over and handle it for him personally. After all, Zhou Fan saved her and saved her grandfather. He is the most important guest of their Yan family.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Now he has nothing to do, and he doesn''t have to go to work. It is also a good choice to go with Yan Shuimo.


    Besides, Yan Shuimo is a big beauty, and it won''t be boring to accompany the beauty to handle property rights.


    "Then let''s go." Yan Shuimo''s skirt swayed, took the elevator and walked out of the villa.


    The government affairs center is not far from the city garden, and it takes just over ten minutes to drive there.


    Yan Shuimo hired a real estate agent with many years of experience in the real estate industry to help.


    After all, although she knows how to go about this kind of thing, it is more convenient for professionals.


    After busy working all morning, all the procedures were finally completed.


    "Miss Yan, things are done, I will leave first." said the real estate agent.


    "Thank you." Yan Shuimo nodded.


    In front of outsiders, she has always looked cold, unsmiling, well-organized and well-mannered.


    But if it was in front of Zhou Fan, the high cooling was a lot less, maybe it was related to Zhou Fan''s saving her.


    "Ink painting, thanks for your hard work, let''s have lunch together." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay." Yan Shuimo nodded and smiled slightly.


    "However, I can''t afford that kind of feast." Zhou Fan grinned. The meal Yan Shuimo invited him yesterday was a feast for the rich and expensive, at least more than 100,000 yuan.


    Even though Zhou Fan has small assets now, he still has to spend more money, so he still has to frugal, so that he can integrate with his eyes as quickly as possible!


    "I didn''t let you invite a big meal." Yan Shuimo gave Zhou Fan a white look, with a different style, Zhou Fan stared blankly for a while.


    The beauty of Yan Shuimo is different from Wen Ting''s gentle and comfortable, revealing a faint high coldness, but it makes people even more want to conquer.


    "Don''t leave yet?" Yan Shuimo''s cheeks flushed when he saw Zhou Fan''s appearance. He lifted his long legs and left first.


    "Fairy." Seeing Yan Shuimo leaving, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but muttered, and then quickly followed.


    Baking Shihui self-service barbecue restaurant, located in Tianyi Square Food Street, can be said to gather special snacks from all over the country, and people come and go in an endless stream.


    And the Baking Shihui is also quite famous in the snack street, because it is a self-service barbecue, 100 Hua Xia per person, all the food is for you to eat.


    However, one thing is expressly stipulated that it cannot be wasted, otherwise additional costs will be paid.


    This is where Zhou Fan brought Yan Shuimo.


    Although it is now late May and the weather is getting hotter, it still can''t resist everyone''s love for food.


    When they came here, there were already many people sitting in twos and threes at the grilling table.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they came to a corner and sat down.


    Open the fire, prepare the tin foil and seasonings for barbecue, and the waiter left.


    "Wait here, I''ll get some food." Zhou Fan said, and walked towards the buffet.

 Chapter 38： The mouth of the black dragon

    The grilled food buffet is quite rich in dishes. In addition to chicken wings, chicken legs, bacon, and ham, there are also many pastry snacks, Sprite Cola, beer and so on.


    Zhou Fan came to the table and took two plates of bacon, a few chicken wings and chicken legs, and some vegetables, and he was going to go back and roast them first.


    After all, he can''t take too much alone, plus he can continue to take it after eating, there is no need to take too much at once.


    However, just before Zhou Fan returned to the baking table, he saw a few young people surrounded by Yan Shuimo, it seemed that she was in trouble.


    "Pretty woman, it''s really a disaster." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but muttered.


    Seeing this scene, he didn''t need to think about it. It must be because of Yan Shuimo''s beauty that attracted these guys.


    "Haha...little girl, you can just get away with a few brothers. From now on, if you are around here, brother will cover you and want what you want, even if you tell your brother, brother will buy it for you." .


    This person was named Feng Zhao, and he was a well-known gangster around here, fighting, bullying men and women, and doing no evil.


    I was also detained for education before, and it was released just two days ago. I was not invited by a few friends and friends to celebrate his release from prison.


    However, just after they were full of food and drink, they saw Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo walking in.


    Yan Shuimo is such a beautiful girl, he has never seen him in his life. Such a beautiful face is like an immortal, especially when she sits there, her cold and noble temperament is even more impressive. The feeling of being able to see from a distance but not to play with it.


    Such a woman is enough to provoke any man''s desire to conquer.


    Of course, Feng Zhao is no exception.


    In addition, he had drunk some wine before, and he was even more unscrupulous. Under the influence of several brothers, he came to strike up a conversation.


    Seeing these guys, the waiter at the barbecue restaurant was so scared that he backed away and did not dare to step forward.


    A few of them are all hob meat. They are not afraid of heaven and earth. If they offend them, maybe they will suffer along with them.


    The people at the nearby dining table changed their expressions and looked at Yan Shuimo sympathetically. They were stared at by fierce people like Feng Zhao. How good is that?


    Ugh!


    Another rose was ruined by Feng Zhao, a bastard!


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but sigh!


    At this scene, Yan Shuimo''s brows deepened. She regretted coming here for barbecue with Zhou Fan, otherwise she would not meet someone like Feng Zhao.


    "Before I get angry, I immediately disappeared from my eyes." Yan Shuimo said with a cold expression, for these guys, she really is about to lose patience.


    "Yeah! Spicy enough, delicious enough, I like it!" After listening to Yan Shuimo''s words, Feng Zhao not only has no hind legs, but is even more vigorous. For such a woman, she feels more fulfilled when conquered!


    "Haha...Little girl, I advise you to follow Brother Feng to avoid hardship."


    "Yeah, Brother Feng is in good health, I promise to satisfy you." One of them smiled wretchedly, and couldn''t help but glance at Yan Shuimo.


    "Wow..."


    In the face of these people, the black dragon in Yan Shuimo''s arms showed a fierce look, staring at Feng Zhao with an unkind expression, but the black dragon was held in his arms by Yan Shuimo, not letting it go out.


    "Hehe, this dog is not bad, it will be roasted another day!" Feng Zhao looked at Heilong with a slight smile.


    It''s just a little milk dog, what''s so scary.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the black dragon.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yan Shuimo''s face changed and he wanted to avoid Feng Zhao.


    But the speed of the black dragon was faster. It broke free of Yan Shuimo directly, and jumped, as if flying, directly on Feng Zhao''s arm.


    Flashing these cold teeth, he bit into Feng Zhao''s arm fiercely.


    "Haha... such a small thing, dare to provoke me, not knowing whether to live or die." Feng Zhao sneered, raising his palm and patted at the black dragon.


    However, facing Feng Zhao''s palm, Heilong didn''t panic at all. It still opened its mouth and bit on Feng Zhao''s arm.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Feng Zhao let out a painful scream. Although the black dragon was small, its teeth still bit into Feng Zhao''s flesh. Even the black dragon used a trace of supernatural power to double the pain.


    Feng Zhao was so painful that tears were coming out, his face was distorted and terrifying.


    His palms also slapped down, but what made him even more shocked was that he couldn''t get the black dragon off at all, no matter how he slapped, the black dragon still bit his arm firmly.


    Moreover, due to the fight, the black dragon''s teeth bite deeper and the pain became more intense.


    "Let go... let go!" Feng Zhao was extremely painful, trying to get rid of the mouth of the black dragon, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Brother Feng..." Seeing this scene, the gangsters were also shocked, and they quickly distanced themselves from Feng Zhao, for fear that they would also be taken by the black dragon.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan had weird eyes, and then slowly took the ingredients, placed them on the table and sat down.


    When Zhou Fan came back, Yan Shuimo took a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was there, and he felt a lot more relieved.


    At the same time, she became more curious about the black dragon, such a small guy, his mouth is so good.


    "Boy, let this dog let go, or I''ll never finish with you!" Seeing Zhou Fan sitting next to Yan Shuimo, Feng Zhao couldn''t help but furious.


    He knows that Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo are together. It is very likely that this dog is Zhou Fan''s. Now he hasn''t broken anything with Black Dragon at all. If this continues, his arm will be useless.


    "Who bites you, whoever you bites, is noisy!" Zhou Fan said lightly without even looking at Feng Zhao.


    At the same time, he dripped some oil on the tin foil, picked up a piece of bacon, and slowly roasted it.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Feng Zhao''s teeth were tickled with hatred, but he was helpless. Now it is impossible for him to attack Zhou Fan, and he can only scream.


    Seeing this scene, the barbecue people nearby couldn''t help laughing. Feng Zhao, who has been domineering around here for many years, was so miserable that he was cleaned up by a little milk dog. It''s really a long time to see!


    "Big brother, I was wrong, just let your dog let go!" At this moment, Feng Zhao was crying. This little milk dog is so powerful, maybe he has rabies, he was bitten by him, maybe there is May be infected.


    He is leaving now, he is going to the hospital to get a rabies vaccine!


    "You can''t handle even a dog, what''s so arrogant about you?" Zhou Fan gave a light smile, a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    However, he couldn''t really let it go, letting the black dragon continue to be fierce.


    "Heilong, come back." Zhou Fan yelled, the black dragon''s eye ball turned, let go of Feng Zhao, jumped, and jumped in front of Yan Shuimo.


    "Brothers, dispose of him for me!" Heilong let go, and Feng Zhao said furiously.

 Chapter 39： Dislike

    Feng Zhao couldn''t swallow this breath!


    Failing to molest the beauty, he was bitten by a vicious dog, which made him angry.


    If you can''t deal with the black dragon, then deal with the owner of the black dragon!


    The gangsters heard Feng Zhao''s words, their expressions were bad, and they slowly surrounded Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, I dared to commit a crime with a dog and bit Brother Feng. You are going to be beaten today." One of the brawny men with naked arms sneered.


    He squeezed his fingers and made a crackling sound.


    "Why talk nonsense with him, just scrap it!" the other person yelled.


    At the same time, someone couldn''t help but started to do it, lifted their palms, and grabbed Zhou Fan, wanting to lift him up and fix it.


    Zhou Fan was still very calm and turned Bacon over without rushing.


    "Black Dragon!" Zhou Fan shouted when the man''s palm fell.


    "Wang..." Black Dragon yelled, staring at the man.


    Hearing the black dragon''s voice, this person''s arm about to fall couldn''t help but pause for a while, and his body suddenly retreated, looking at the black dragon warily.


    Not only him, but the other gangsters also stepped back a bit, and distanced themselves from Zhou Fan, for fear that the black dragon would suddenly rise up and give them a bite.


    Heilong is just a little milky dog, but it is such a kawaii-looking little thing with good teeth that is shocking. Did he get hurt by the black dragon before seeing Feng Zhao?


    "A group of eggs." Seeing this scene, someone around sighed.


    I thought it would be a battle, but Feng Zhao and the others were scared by a puppy.


    "With this courage, dare to come out and play a hooligan?" Zhou Fan glanced at Feng Zhao with contempt, and his words were full of provocation.


    "Don''t let the dog if you have the ability, and see if I don''t kill you." The shirtless brawny said in a deep voice.


    "Okay!" Zhou Fan smiled, but his smile was extremely cold.


    "This kid really dares to agree. With his small body, it is estimated that Xu Kun can slap him down."


    "He probably didn''t know that this shirtless brawny was Xu Kun, otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "Poor baby, get ready to call an ambulance."


    Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help shook his head and looked at Zhou Fan sympathetically.


    Xu Kun is a master of fighting. It is said that he has studied Sanda for several years, and there is no pressure to play four or five by himself. If he makes a move, with Zhou Fan''s thin body, I am afraid that it is impossible to be Xu Kun''s opponent.


    "Kunzi, let me abolish him!" Feng Zhaoqiang endured the pain in his arm and ordered.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry, Xu Kun has never lost my hand." Xu Kun smiled, moved his muscles and bones, and his bones rattled.


    "Boy, are you ready?" Xu Kun walked not far from Zhou Fan and smiled lightly.


    "This sentence, you should ask yourself." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. Xu Kun might have been fighting fiercely, but in front of a real master, she and he could only be killed in seconds.


    "Looking for death!" Xu Kun''s expression suddenly condensed, and he stepped on his feet, clasped his five fingers, and hit Zhou Fan''s chest with a fist.


    The fist wind roared, if it was hit by this fist, the bones would be broken.


    "Be careful." Upon seeing this scene, Yan Shuimo was shocked, his eyes full of concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a clown." Zhou Fan didn''t care.


    He also blasted his fist, banging against Xu Kun''s fist.


    Click!


    A sound of broken bones sounded, followed by a screaming scream.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Under this punch, Xu Kun''s arm was directly broken, and the pain was extremely painful. Because of the force of the counter-shock, his body fell in front of Feng Zhao and several people, and even convulsed all over his body due to pain.


    The noise is silent, the needle drop can be heard!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. In their opinion, a fight with disparity in strength must be Xu Kun defeating Zhou Fan with a crushing force, but the facts surprised them.


    Just one punch, one punch will wipe out Xu Kun, who in their opinion can beat ten!


    "How is this possible?" Everyone felt incredible, but in the face of the facts, they had to believe it.


    "Do you want to continue?" Zhou Fan chuckled and walked towards Feng Zhao.


    Seeing Zhou Fan walking towards him, Feng Zhao''s expression changed, and he even forgot the pain in his arm, his body steeped and then retreated.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Feng Zhao looked at Zhou Fan in horror.


    In his opinion, Zhou Fan was the devil, and he abolished Xu Kun with a punch, and it seemed like a fairy tale.


    "What do I want, don''t you want to abolish me? I can only use the human way to treat the human body." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Before the black dragon bit Feng Zhao''s arm, he let the black dragon let go. It can be said that he has spared Feng Zhao a horse, but this guy is still reluctant and wants to shoot him, really thinking he is too bullied?


    Tigers don¡¯t show off their might, can you treat me as a sick cat?


    "Big brother, I was wrong, you just treat me as a fart, let me go." Feng Zhao was frightened, and he knelt down in full view.


    He didn''t want to be abandoned, and he didn''t even dare to do anything with Zhou Fan.


    Even Xu Kun is not Zhou Fan''s opponent, and he is even more so, because he has also played against Xu Kun before, so he can''t do anything.


    Xu Kun was punched by Zhou Fan and his arm was broken. How can he get up there?


    At this moment, in his opinion, the so-called face and the like, compared with his own life, he knew clearly which one was more important.


    "I actually forced Feng Zhao to kneel down and beg for mercy!" The crowd took a breath. In their opinion, Feng Zhao, who looked like a bully, actually kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    "See you for a long time!" someone sighed.


    "Get out of here." Zhou Fan didn''t have another chance for Feng Zhao and the others. They had already received the punishment they deserved.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Feng Zhao and the others, like a pardon, fled here quickly, without daring to slack in the slightest.


    Seeing a few people leave, Zhou Fan returned to his seat.


    "Zhou Fan, so you can fight like this." Yan Shuimo seemed to know Zhou Fan for the first time. He didn''t expect Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness to be so terrifying.


    "It''s just a few years of kung fu." Zhou Fan scratched his head and said a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll take it, it''s scorched!" Looking at the bacon on the tin foil, it was already black at this time, and Zhou Fan couldn''t help feeling very speechless.


    "Heilong, you performed very well before, this will be rewarded to you." Zhou Fan put the charred bacon next to Heilong''s mouth and said with a smile.


    But Heilong directly scratched his head, looked at Zhou Fan with disgust, and seemed to say, "Don''t think I''m young, just bully me, you bad old man, very bad!

 Chapter 40： Wedding banquet

    "Let me go, what is your look?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but anger when he saw Heilong''s expression.


    "Okay, Zhou Fan, throw this piece away and bake it again." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Fan and Heilong to be here today, I''m afraid she would be humiliated by Feng Zhao and others.


    Calculating this way, Zhou Fan saved himself again.


    At the same time, he became more and more curious about the black dragon, this little guy is too human, whether it is expression or behavior, just like a human being.


    "I was shocked just now, are you okay?" Zhou Fan said while spreading bacon on the tin foil.


    "Fortunately, just a few rascals." Yan Shuimo smiled, it seems that Feng Zhao''s few people before had no effect on her mood.


    "That''s good." Zhou Fan nodded. It was he who brought Yan Shuimo to eat here. If something happened to her here, then he would have committed a serious crime.


    "Come on, ink and wash, taste this." Zhou Fan put the bacon on Yan Shuimo''s plate.


    "Let''s give it to Heilong first, this guy has a big appetite." Yan Shuimo gave Bacon to Heilongdao.


    She has seen how strong the appetite of the black dragon is, swallowing a big elbow in one bite, plus the rest of the delicious food, this is the appetite of four or five adults!


    But for the black dragon, it was not a problem.


    Perhaps, as Zhou Fan said, the black dragon is really a **** dog in the sky.


    "Wow..." Heilong screamed milkily, wagging his tail, and swallowed the bacon.


    "..." Zhou Fan felt very speechless. He had just baked the bacon for Yan Shui Mo, but in a blink of an eye he entered the belly of Heilong.


    Ugh!


    In Yan Shuimo''s eyes, maybe he is not as important as Black Dragon!


    "I''m going, why should I be jealous of a dog?" Zhou Fan suddenly muttered, this is totally impossible.


    Immediately, he continued to barbecue, during which time he went to get some ingredients.


    But Yan Shuimo simply ate some, and she gave most of them to the black dragon.


    And the guy Heilong also refused to come, and swallowed.


    If he didn''t know how big the black dragon''s appetite was, Yan Shuimo wouldn''t dare to feed that way!


    "Zhou Fan, don''t forget about the night''s affairs!" Yan Shuimo reminded.


    "At night?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment. What can be done at night, could it be said...


    His eyes involuntarily glanced at Yan Shuimo, could it be this?


    "What do you think?" Yan Shuimo''s face was red, and Zhou Fan said with a white look. "It was my grandfather who was discharged from the hospital at night and set up a banquet. You promised to go."


    "You''re talking about this, remember, I remember." Zhou Fan smiled to ease the embarrassment in his heart.


    "It''s fine if you remember, then you will be fine, and you don''t need to bring anything." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Can you really bring nothing? This is the joy of the Yan family''s recovery after all, how can he leave empty-handed?


    After lunch, Yan Shuimo left. After all, the evening is a wedding banquet for the father, and many things need to be discussed.


    "Heilong, Xiaoye will take you to eat and drink tonight." Zhou Fan looked at Heilong and smiled.


    However, the response to Zhou Fan was a look of contempt.


    "Let me go, Black Dragon, let me tell you, I have tolerated you for a long time, you are like this, believe it or not, I stripped you?" Zhou Fan was furious and threatened.


    However, the answer to him was still a look of contempt. Heilong chose to ignore Zhou Fan''s threat.


    "Hey, who has seen his master being bullied by a dog?" Zhou Fan wanted to cry without tears. How could this be a spiritual pet? This is simply an ancestor.


    But at this point, Zhou Fan had no choice but to take the black dragon back to the city garden villa.


    There is still some time before the evening wedding banquet, during which time he can also have a good rest.


    On the second floor, Zhou Fan quietly lay on a two-meter-five-meter bed on a latex mattress, leaning on all sides, comfortable and cozy.


    "Comfortable!" Zhou Fan narrowed his eyes, a smile on his cheeks.


    From today, this villa is his home!


    Thinking of home, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but think of his parents in Anhui Province.


    He has not returned for two years!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go home, but that after going back, it''s just a blockage for his parents.


    After graduating from university, his parents asked him to go back to his hometown and even arranged a blind date for him.


    At that time, only Mu Rong was in Zhou Fan''s eyes, and he turned a deaf ear to the words of his parents, so that the relationship with his parents was also slightly tense.


    At that time, he swore that if he didn''t look good, he would not go back to his hometown. It was a blink of an eye. Two years had passed.


    "Wait until Wen Ting is on holiday, and take her back to her hometown to meet her parents." Zhou Fan couldn''t help thinking while lying on the bed.


    Wen Ting has a very good personality, knowledgeable and courteous, honest and kind-hearted, coupled with her impeccable face, it is estimated that her parents will be quite satisfied.


    However, it is only at the end of May, and [country novels www.yanjuexiangcun.com] is about half a month before Wen Ting''s summer vacation. Then I will ask Wen Ting''s wishes again.


    Before he knew it, Zhou Fan was already asleep in the bed. Heilong didn''t start the demolition mode this time. It seems that Zhou Fan''s education last time played some role.


    When Zhou Fan woke up again, it was already past six o''clock in the evening.


    "I''ll go, it''s so late!" Looking at the time, Zhou Fan was shocked. The banquet organized by the Yan family was more than 7 o''clock in the evening, and it was less than an hour before the banquet started. Is it too late?


    Zhou Fan simply tidied up, picked up the black dragon, and drove towards the Tianyi Hotel.


    Zhou Fan visited this place once before, and it is considered a familiar place.


    By the time he came here, it was already 6:50, and it was only ten minutes before the seat was opened.


    But the underground parking lot is full of luxury cars, each of which is worth about one million.


    Mr. Yan''s recovery and discharge from the hospital can be said to be a great event. It has shocked the entire upper class of Ningcheng. Anyone who has a good face will come to congratulate him.


    After all, the Yan family is one of the best in Ningcheng. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with the Yan family, you will surely make your career better.


    Moreover, Yan Shuimo, the eldest lady of the Yan family, is known as Ningcheng''s number one beauty. She entered the board of directors of Yan''s International at the age of 24 and will be the helm of Yan''s International in the future.


    What''s more, Yan Shuimo is single to this day. If Yan Shuimo can look after his own kid, he will have a future in the future.


    To put it bluntly, this wedding banquet can also be regarded as a social place for the upper-ranking son of Ningcheng.

 Chapter 41： I want to report

    The underground parking lot of Tianyi Hotel is very large, but even so, Zhou Fan searched for a long time before finding a parking space.


    Parked the car, Zhou Fan hurriedly took the black dragon to the third floor.


    In order to celebrate his discharge from the hospital, Yan Changqing arranged the entire third floor. After all, this is his own hotel. How to get it is not a matter of his own words.


    "Hello sir, please show me your invitation." Walking out of the elevator on the third floor, Zhou Fan was stopped by security.


    The people who come and go today are all big and decent people. It can be said that half of the people in the upper class of Ningcheng have come. If there is any mistake in security, no one can afford it.


    Therefore, Yan Changqing paid special attention to today''s security forces, and even specially invited more than a dozen special-grade bodyguards from the bodyguard company to maintain order tonight.


    "Invitation? I''m sorry, I don''t have one." Zhou Fan was taken aback.


    Yan Shuimo invited him temporarily, but did not have time to send him invitations, and he didn''t know that he needed invitations to enter the banquet hall.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, if you don''t have an invitation card, you can''t be allowed in here." The security said in a deep voice, while his eyes were slightly wary. If there is no invitation card, he can be classified as a suspicious element. If he does not leave, he can directly control it.


    "Let me make a phone call." Tonight was the joy of Mr. Yan being discharged from the hospital. Zhou Fan didn''t want to make trouble here, so he picked up his mobile phone and called Yan Shuimo.


    "Beep...beep..."


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unanswered, please try again later."


    After a busy tone, there was a series of voice prompts, and no one answered.


    "Sorry, sir, please leave immediately, otherwise we will go to compulsory measures." The security reminded.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly, Yan Shuimo may be busy with other things, and it is normal to not have time to answer the phone.


    But if you just left, it wouldn''t be great!


    "Huh, Zhou Fan?" Just when Zhou Fan was in a dilemma, a slightly familiar voice sounded behind Zhou Fan.


    Looking back, this person is still an acquaintance, Fan Tong who officially met in Christie''s restaurant before!


    Fan Tong, who is the young owner of the Fan family enterprise, was entrusted by his father to come here today to congratulate Mr. Yan on his discharge from the hospital.


    What he didn''t expect was that he actually saw Zhou Fan here.


    "Rice bucket?" Seeing this guy who is like a ball in front of him, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly. This world is really small, and he can meet him here.


    "Haha...Zhou Fan, don''t you have any invitations?" Fan Tong said with a smile, and at the same time he patted the invitation in his hand and looked at Zhou Fan with a smile, "I have it, as long as you smash it in front of me. How about a bang, I will take you in?"


    When encountering Zhou Fan here, Fan Tong naturally wanted to humiliate him. Last time Zhou Fan squeezed his fist, but almost crushed his bones. Naturally, he would not miss the opportunity to teach Zhou Fan.


    "Are you sick?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but angrily when he saw the proud Fan Tong.


    "Zhou Fan, this is the place where the Yan family holds a banquet, you dare to do something here?" Fan Tong scolded.


    "Why, do you want to experience it?" Zhou Fan smiled, his eyes flashing with cold luster.


    He raised the palm of his hand and was about to draw Fan Tong''s face.


    When he saw Zhou Fan he was about to start, Fan Tong was shocked, his rounded body receded a little, and he drew a distance from Zhou Fan.


    "Huh, let''s wait and see." After that, he handed the invitation card to the security guard and walked in after verifying his identity.


    "Counsel." Zhou Fan''s face looked better when he saw Fan Tong leave.


    Do you want to leave?


    What if I don''t leave, Yan Shuimo''s phone call, he can''t get through!


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you still here? Hurry in, the banquet is about to begin." At this moment, Tianyi Hotel manager Wan Wenjun just passed by and said respectfully.


    Zhou Fan is Yan Shuimo''s savior, and his relationship with Yan Shuimo must be closer than that of others. If you want to go further in Yan Clan International, it might be a good choice to make good friends with Zhou Fan.


    "I don''t have an invitation card, I can''t get in!" Zhou Fan sighed.


    "That''s it." Wan Wenjun groaned slightly, then came to the security guard and said, "This is Miss Yan''s distinguished guest. You can let him in."


    "But he has no invitation cards!" said the security guard.


    "It''s okay, what''s the matter, I''ll take it!" Wan Wenjun said.


    The security nodded, and it was considered that he approved Wan Wenjun''s decision. After all, Wan Wenjun was a hotel manager and would not take responsibility for himself for no reason.


    "Thanks a lot." Zhou Fan thanked him.


    "Mr. Zhou is polite. Mr. Zhou is a friend of Miss Yan. This is a trivial matter." Wan Wenjun smiled and let Zhou Fan into the hall.


    The banquet hall on the third floor is very large and can accommodate nearly a thousand people at the same time.


    In the center of the banquet hall, there is a wooden table with only one step high. The wooden table is covered with a red carpet and several mahogany chairs are placed on it.


    In the banquet hall, there were many people of all kinds standing, many of them in groups, holding red wine and chatting with people around.


    However, except for Fan Tong, Zhou Fan didn''t recognize everyone else.


    Zhou Fan came to the table in a corner and casually ate some buffet.


    After coming here, Heilong also behaved a lot, shrinking into Zhou Fan''s arms without being noisy, and thinking about this strange environment, he was still more restrained.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, thank you all for coming to attend the grandpa''s discharge from the hospital."


    At around 7:10, Yan Changqing walked to the red carpet on the wooden platform, holding the microphone in his hand, and said loudly to each corner of the banquet hall, so that everyone, no matter what they were doing at this time, looked towards On the red carpet on the wooden table.


    They know that the protagonist tonight is really on stage.


    "I want to come to you all to know that my father was seriously ill before, almost separated from the yin and yang. This time, thanks to the strange person, I was lucky enough to have his life back.


    "Holding this wedding banquet is to congratulate my father on his recovery on the one hand, and to thank that strange man on the other.


    "Everyone is most concerned about, I''m afraid the old man''s body is still the old man, and I will ask him to come on stage."


    As Yan Changqing''s voice fell, only an old figure was seen, supported by Yan Shuimo, slowly walking onto the wooden platform.


    Yan Shuimo wore a black breast-wrapped gown, like a black rose, confident and charming.


    And Old Man Yan, although he recovered from a serious illness, his complexion was rosy, his steps were steady, and his bones looked tough.


    And just as they walked on the wooden platform, they saw a round guy running up.


    "President Yan, I report that someone came in without an invitation."

 Chapter 42： He is my guest

    The person who came to the wooden platform was not someone else but Fan Tong!


    The reason why he came up was because of Zhou Fan.


    After entering the banquet hall, he found a place to sit down, and it didn''t take long to see Zhou Fan also come in.


    But Zhou Fan didn''t have an invitation. How did he get in? It is very likely that he came in with others.


    And this also made Fan Tong quite excited. He dared to enter the banquet held by Yan''s house. Is this guy tired and crooked?


    As long as he reported Zhou Fan, Zhou Fan would definitely become the target of the public, and the Yan family would also throw him out without him needing to do anything.


    If this is the case, the Yan family will also have a good impression of him, and he might be able to promote the cooperation between his family and the Yan family.


    And seeing Fan Tong stepping on the wooden platform, Yan Changqing''s brows can''t help but frown. The guy from nowhere, regardless of the size and occasion, stepped on the wooden platform. Didn''t the elders teach him how to behave?


    Seeing Yan Changqing frowning, Fan Tong was overjoyed, thinking that Yan Changqing had opinions on the people who came in.


    "Mr. Yan, that guy, he actually got in without invitations. For high-level gatherings like this, people with no status and status should be thrown out." Fan Tong pointed at Zhou Fan and smiled triumphantly. Have a superior mentality.


    Following what Fan Tong pointed out, everyone looked at a corner of the banquet hall.


    In that corner, a young man wearing a t-shirt, holding a black puppy in his left hand and a cake in his right, was eating leisurely.


    Even though so many people looked at it at the same time, he was still calm and calm, without the slightest tension.


    "How dare this guy come in without an invitation?"


    "Who knows, but look at his dress, which is just what an ordinary white-collar worker wears. How can he participate in such a high-level party!"


    "Haha... didn''t you see Mr. Yan''s livid face? I''m afraid this young man will be thrown out later."


    After listening to the comments of the people around him, Fan Tong''s expression became even more triumphant. He made you arrogant. See what arrogant qualifications you have this time!


    "Zhou Fan!" Seeing Zhou Fan, Yan Shuimo was stunned. This guy is really shabby. For such an important occasion, I don''t know how to change to a better outfit.


    However, she did not have any dissatisfaction with this, after all, Zhou Fan was their distinguished guest, and its importance was even more important than those of the bosses.


    "What''s your name?" Yan Changqing looked at Fan Tong and asked in a deep voice.


    "My name is Fan Tong, and Fan Biao, chairman of the Fan Group, is my father." Fan Tong did not dare to neglect, and said respectfully.


    "It turns out that you are Fan Biao''s son!" Yan Changqing groaned slightly, his expression lightened slightly, "For Fan Biao''s face, forget it this time, if there is another one, I will throw you out!"


    "Throw me out? What''s the situation?"


    Fan Tong froze for a moment. He clearly reported that Zhou Fan had not come in with invitations. Why was it he who was thrown out in the end?


    "Mr. Zhou is my distinguished guest. He can come in whether he has invitations or not." Yan Changqing smiled.


    Yan Shuimo had already told him about the matter, and he knew that Zhou Fan was the person behind the auction to him the Longevity Yishou Pill and the one who saved Yan Shuimo.


    Such a character is naturally regarded as a guest.


    "He... he is actually Mr. Yan''s distinguished guest!" After hearing Yan Changqing''s words, everyone''s heart was shocked. This young man who looks only in his early twenties would actually be Yan Changqing''s distinguished guest. You know, Yan Changqing is worth a thousand dollars. A billionaire boss, he can be listed as a distinguished person, and the entire Ningcheng is no more than one hand.


    What is the source of this young man, who can actually afford the word "guest"?


    "He is actually Mr. Yan''s distinguished guest!" Fan Tong''s face was as gray as death. What a low-level mistake he made, he almost threw out Yan Changqing''s distinguished guest!


    If his father knew about this, he wouldn''t break his leg?


    Yan Changqing didn''t have the reaction of the people, and went straight to Zhou Fan.


    "I just want to keep a low profile. Isn''t this all right?" Zhou Fan felt very helpless. He came here to attend the party. He just wanted to stay quietly and didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention, but now it is unexpectedly Become a highly anticipated figure!


    "Mr. Zhou, welcome to my father''s discharge wedding banquet." Yan Changqing came to Zhou Fan and stretched out his hands to shake hands with Zhou Fan.


    "It''s an honor to be able to participate in such a gathering." Zhou Fan smiled and shook hands with Yan Changqing.


    "Mr. Zhou is polite, Mr. Zhou is young and promising, and his future achievements are limitless. I hope we can get close to you!" Yan Changqing exclaimed.


    Over the years, he has seen all young talents, but like Zhou Fan, he is still calm under the eyes of the public, really rare.


    This kind of tolerance is bound to accomplish a lot in the future.


    "President Yan is too acclaimed." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Don''t Yan Zongyan yelled, and he seemed to be alive. If Mr. Zhou doesn''t dislike him, just call me Uncle Yan." Yan Changqing laughed.


    "Uncle Yan." Zhou Fan yelled obediently, "Uncle Yan just call me Xiao Fan."


    "Haha...well, Xiao Fan, come with me." Yan Changqing walked in front and took Zhou Fan to the red carpet on the wooden platform.


    The moment Zhou Fan stepped on the red carpet, Heilong broke free from his embrace and rushed towards Yan Shuimo.


    "This luscious dog, come again!" Zhou Fan was magnificent, but he was helpless. Heilong''s closeness to Yan Shuimo was more close than his master.


    "Black Dragon!" Yan Shuimo wrapped up the black dragon who was shaking his head and waving his tail, quite happy.


    "Xiao Fan, this is the old man." Yan Changqing introduced Yan Jun to Zhou Fandao.


    "Grandpa Yan is good." Zhou Fan smiled sweetly.


    "Good..." Yan Jun''s old face was full of smiles. He knew that it was because of Zhou Fan that he could turn the crisis into peace this time. If Zhou Fan were not there, he might have reported to Wangye Yan now.


    "Ink and wash." Zhou Fan smiled at Yan Shui-mo.


    "Yeah." Yan Shuimo''s face blushed slightly, how could this feel like seeing his parents?


    However, under the wooden platform, those bosses kept Zhou Fan in their hearts. After all, they were able to become Yan Changqing''s distinguished guests. To them, they were also distinguished guests and should not be offended.


    The banquet continues!


    "President Yan, it is really a happy event that Mr. Yan can turn the danger into a bargain this time. There is a thousand-year-old ginseng here. It is a natural old ginseng picked from Changbai Mountain to help the old man." A group of bosses stepped forward, holding them in his hands. A brocade box was given to Yan Changqing.


    "It''s actually a thousand-year-old ginseng." Everyone took a breath. The thousand-year-old ginseng is rare in modern times. Each plant is worth millions or even higher.


    Unexpectedly, in order to make Yan Changqing good, this person would be willing to take it out.


    "Mr Lai is interested." Yan Changqing smiled, took the ginseng and handed it to the assistant behind him.


    "President Yan, I have a Tianshan snow lotus here. I wish my old man his recovery, and I offer it here." Another person stepped forward to offer a gift.


    The value of Tianshan Saussurea, although not comparable to a thousand-year-old ginseng, is still extremely high, rare in the world, and conservatively estimated to be around 500,000!

 Chapter 43： Value geometry

    The crowd offered gifts one after another. For them, on the one hand, they can show their strength, on the other hand, they can also make friends with Yan Changqing, so why not do it.


    "Rich people, really know how to play." Zhou Fan was speechless. He stood behind and watched. The gifts everyone brought out were extremely valuable. Some were given away for antiques, jadeware, and ginseng. And so on, the lowest value is hundreds of thousands.


    If this were placed in the past, Zhou Fan would never have imagined that the gift from the rich would be so proud!


    "President Yan, this is a South Sea black pearl. It was conceived from the black emperor shell and is worth millions." Fan Tong stepped forward and found a square palm-sized brocade box with a box in it. A black pearl the size of a quail egg emits a faint black light.


    "It''s actually a black pearl!" Seeing the black pearl, everyone was not calm.


    This is the black pearl bred from the black empress shell, and its value will double again.


    It is said that black emperor shells are extremely rare, and the black pearls that they bred are the finest among black pearls.


    If it is ground into powder, it has the effect of strengthening the body and strengthening the bones.


    "Thank you, turn around and take me to say hello to President Fan." Yan Changqing took Black Pearl and smiled.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Fan Tong smiled, and then he looked at Zhou Fan, "I don''t know what kind of gift Mr. Zhou brought, can I show it to us?"


    Most of the people who came to the banquet have already offered gifts, but Fan Tong hasn''t seen anything from Zhou Fan.


    Could it be that this guy didn''t prepare any baby?


    If this is the case, then he can win back a city!


    "Zhou Fan is my distinguished guest. It is an honor for my Yan family that he can come. As for the gift, it doesn''t matter." Yan Changqing frowned slightly, watching Fan Tong''s eyes with a hint of warning.


    He had already said once before that Zhou Fan seemed to be his distinguished guest, but Fan Tong made trouble for him one after another. Is this ignoring his Yan Changqing''s words?


    Although black pearls are precious, in his opinion, they are not comparable to Zhou Fan.


    "What Mr. Yan said is." Fan Tong was shocked, what exactly came from Zhou Fan this week that made Yan Changqing so seriously.


    "Today is the day when Grandpa Yan was discharged from the hospital, so I naturally prepared a gift." Zhou Fan smiled. "However, the gift I prepared next is in the car. Please wait a minute, I will get it."


    Zhou Fan walked off the wooden platform, left the banquet hall on the third floor, and walked towards the underground garage.


    It''s just a gift, just a few flat peaches.


    "System, extract three flat peaches." Back in the car, Zhou Fan issued an order to the system.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, for mentioning three flat peaches."


    With a flash of light, there were three more white and red flat peaches in Zhou Fan''s hand.


    In the trunk, he found a handbag, and Zhou Fan put it in.


    It''s not that he wants to be perfunctory, but that he really couldn''t find a suitable package. Now he can''t get another package.


    Carrying three flat peaches, Zhou Fan locked the car door and went to the banquet hall again.


    "Grandpa Yan, congratulations on your recovery and discharge. There are three birthday peaches here. I wish you a long life." Zhou Fan came to Yan Jun and handed the handbag over.


    "Shou Tao? Ha ha... Zhou Fan, you only gave three birthday peaches on such a happy day that Old Man Yan was discharged from the hospital?" Just as Zhou Fan''s voice fell, Fan Tong couldn''t help but sneered.


    Three birthday peaches were worth only one hundred and ten yuan, something that was worth one hundred and ten yuan was used as a gift, which he had thought of.


    "That''s right, today is a good day for Mr. Yan to leave the hospital. What''s the matter with those three birthday peaches?"


    "Zong Yan treats you like a distinguished guest, but you don''t know what is good or what is wrong. You take out the goods from these places, really think that Mr. Yan is bullying?"


    In the crowd, some people couldn''t help but uttered their voices, obviously feeling quite dissatisfied with Zhou Fan''s three birthday peaches.


    Yan Changqing ignored everyone''s words, but his heart was turbulent.


    This peach is a flat peach. In the auction last night, it was sold at a sky-high price of 350,000 stars!


    Three hundred and fifty thousand one, but it is equivalent to 35 million Chinese coins.


    In other words, the three flat peaches that Zhou Fan has given out are worth more than 100 million!


    Flat peaches worth more than 100 million, just like that?


    At this moment, Yan Changqing''s view of Zhou Fan has undergone tremendous changes. He thought he had given away a villa worth 200 million yuan and suffered a little loss, but he did not expect Zhou Fan to make up for his loss through these methods. !


    To vote for the wooden peach, to return to Qiong Yao, such a person is worthy of deep friendship!


    "Everyone, do you know what kind of peach this is?" Yan Changqing smiled, took out a flat peach from his handbag, and looked at the people under the wooden platform.


    "Isn''t this bigger and more beautiful than ordinary peaches?" Fan Tong couldn''t help but muttered. In his opinion, this peach has nothing special.


    Not only him, but also everyone under the wooden platform, the same is true, peaches are not a rare thing, who has never eaten it!


    However, when they saw this peach, under the wooden platform, a few people were shocked, looking at the peach in Yan Changqing''s hand with amazement.


    Others don''t know the origin of this peach, but they do!


    This peach is exactly the same as the one they took yesterday. This is a flat peach worth tens of millions.


    "It turned out to be a flat peach." Fang Han took a long breath, and there was a shock in his expression.


    Last night, it was such a peach, the highest price of 35 million Chinese coins was sold, and it was still hard to find a peach!


    But now someone unexpectedly gave such expensive peaches to Yan Changqing, and they also gave out three at once!


    Is this young man the master behind the auction house?


    Otherwise, how could he become Yan Changqing''s distinguished guest?


    Not only Fang Hanjiu, Li Mingqi, Zhao Junguo, Du Tianchen and others, the same is true.


    Others don''t know the price of this flat peach, but they do.


    Especially Li Mingqi, after eating flat peaches, his presbyopia actually improved, even without glasses, he can still see anything clearly.


    Such an effect is really a panacea!


    "Haha... Mr. Yan is really lucky. I can get three birthday peaches from my little brother at once. I am envious and jealous!" At this time, Du Tianchen walked out, smiling and congratulated.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Yan, for getting three birthday peaches!" Zhao Junguo and others also congratulated them one after another, with a deep envy in their eyes.


    And seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, isn''t it just a few peaches? As for making these big men seem to have never seen the world, congratulations?


    Could it be that these peaches are really rare treasures?

 Chapter 44： Go chase if you like (plus more)

    Both Fang Hanjiu and Du Tianchen are well-known rich men in Ningcheng, worth more than ten billion.


    In this world, they have never seen any rare treasures, but even they respect the peaches that Zhou Fan sent out. Could it be that there is really something magical about this peach?


    Although most people can be regarded as people in the upper class of Ningcheng, their status and status are still far worse than those of Du Tianchen. Therefore, what happened at the auction house did not reach their ears. .


    "President Fang, is there anything special about this peach?" Someone couldn''t help but wonder inside and asked.


    After hearing this person''s words, everyone looked at Fang Hanjiu, wanting to know what is different about this peach.


    "Last night, I spent 35 million to buy such a peach!" Fang Hanjiu said.


    "what?"


    After listening to Fang Hanjiu''s words, everyone was not calm, and spent 35 million to buy a peach, President Fang, are you an idiot?


    However, no one dared to say such words, after all, this person is Fang Hanjiu, chairman of the Fang Group.


    In his hands, the Fang Group has gone from obscurity to a large company with a market value of tens of billions. If he is an idiot, then what are they?


    Isn''t that an idiot?


    "This peach has a strong healing power. I bought one yesterday. After eating it, I feel a lot younger. My previous backaches and leg cramps are gone, and even my presbyopia is gone. Go this morning. After being checked by the hospital, the doctor said that my body is better than that of a young man in his twenties." Li Mingqi laughed.


    Even he himself couldn''t believe that a peach had such a powerful effect. It was not an exaggeration to say that it could cure all diseases!


    Everyone was silent. Whether it was the price or the effect of this peach, ordinary people could not imagine it. How big is his heart that Zhou Fan can take out three such peaches at once!


    "How can this be? When did Taozi become so powerful?" Fan Tong''s expression was very ugly. Today, he was stealing chickens and loosing rice. Not only did he not embarrass Zhou Fan, he even got in.


    At the Yan family banquet, being so unreasonable to the distinguished guests of the Yan family will inevitably be rejected by the Yan family. Although the Yan family will not directly oppose him, it will never get close to him.


    What''s more, in addition to the Yan family, the upper class people present will inevitably keep some distance from him, for fear of being settled by the Yan family in the future.


    From the eyes of everyone looking at him intentionally or unintentionally, he knew that his future was over.


    "Thank you all for the presents. I am here to thank you for my father." Yan Changqing clasped a fist and smiled, "I have prepared some banquets tonight, please don''t dislike it."


    As Yan Changqing''s voice fell, waiters walked over with their dinner plates, which contained rich dishes.


    Dishes are placed on the buffet table for guests to choose from.


    The crowd gathered again in small groups, pushing cups and changing cups to connect with each other.


    And Yan Changqing also held a wine glass, and accompanied by two waiters, clinked glasses one by one with the business leaders who came to congratulate him.


    For this scene, Zhou Fan did not intend to participate, and together with Yan Shuimo, accompanied Mr. Yan into a lounge.


    "Zhou Fan, thank you." When he came to the lounge, Yan Shuimo thanked Zhou Fan.


    "What are you polite?" Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Grandpa Yan has just recovered. Although Yannian Yishou Pill can extend his ten-year lifespan, his bones are not as good as before. With the passage of time, the spirit and spirit will gradually fade. "


    "These three peaches can greatly improve Grandpa Yan''s physique and give him at least five more years of life."


    After meeting Yan Jun, Zhou Fan knew that Yannian Yishou Pill could indeed prolong life span by ten years, but the improvement in physical function was very limited.


    His complexion was ruddy, and his body seemed to be twenty years younger. It was nothing more than appearance. After all, Yan Jun is a late stage of bone cancer. To truly solve this problem, he needs to improve his physical functions and revitalize his body.


    "Yeah." Yan Shuimo nodded, but his gratitude to Zhou Fan deepened.


    "Does Xiaoyou Zhou have a girlfriend?" At this time, Old Man Yan asked with a smile.


    For his granddaughter, he knew quite well, and he felt a sense of alienation from anyone. It seemed to her that there was nothing that aroused her interest.


    Especially in terms of feelings.


    But when facing Zhou Fan, Yan Jun saw in Yan Shuimo the mentality that a young daughter should have.


    In other words, for Zhou Fan, Yan Shuimo did not reject or even liked it.


    This may also have something to do with Zhou Fan''s kindness to their Yan family several times.


    But no matter what, Yan Shuimo has a good impression of Zhou Fan.


    Yan Jun also likes Zhou Fan very much. A young talent, he is not arrogant or rash. If he can match him with Yan Shuimo, he will be extremely happy.


    Hearing what Yan Jun said, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but look over, his expression a little nervous.


    "Yes!" Zhou Fan sighed, how he didn''t know the meaning of Yan Jun''s words, if he didn''t have a girlfriend, he would match Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo.


    Yan Shuimo is a nice girl.


    It''s a pity that he already has Wen Ting, and he doesn''t want to hide anything!


    Otherwise, it would be unfair to both Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo!


    "He has a girlfriend." Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but chuckled inwardly, his expression sad.


    Perhaps, she herself didn''t know, since when she had already had Zhou Fan''s shadow in her heart.


    Maybe it was Zhou Fan who saved him, or maybe it was Zhou Fan who helped himself in the barbecue restaurant!


    For a girl like him, it is not easy to walk into her heart, but it is even harder to get out of it!


    "Xiaoyou Zhou is a dragon and a phoenix. It''s normal to have a girlfriend. The old man is abrupt." Yan Jun paused, sighed inwardly, and secretly said that it is a pity.


    "Grandpa Yan is polite." Zhou Fan smiled, "Grandpa Yan is this year?"


    Zhou Fan didn''t want to say anything more on this issue, so he turned off the topic.


    "My old man is seventy-three this year." Yan Jun smiled.


    "Grandpa Yan has a longevity!" Zhou Fan smiled, Yan Jun uniforms prolonged life and longevity pills. If he eats flat peaches, he will live ninety years old in the future.


    Zhou Fan and Yan Jun started chatting, and after ten o''clock in the evening, when the banquet was over, Zhou Fan left.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s leaving figure, Yan Shuimo was slightly disappointed.


    "Girl, do you like others?" Yan Jun asked when he came to Yan Shuimo.


    Yan Shuimo looked sad, and nodded after a long time.


    Yan Jun was surprised. He didn''t expect his good granddaughter to admit it directly.


    "If you like it, go after it, girlfriend, not a daughter-in-law, the universe is uncertain, everything is possible!"


    (Big friends and children, happy Children''s Day.)

 Chapter 45： The fairies are crazy (plus more)

    Zhou Fan left the Tianyi Hotel and went to the supermarket on the way to buy some snacks. When he got home, it was almost eleven o''clock. After a brief wash, he lay on the huge latex bed, and Zhou Fan was in a daze.


    Since he obtained the Three Realms auction system, his life has undergone tremendous changes. Not only did he buy a luxury car, he had a mansion, and he even had a girlfriend. It was still the kind of overwhelming, gentle and pleasant. He felt for a moment that life seemed to have reached its peak.


    And all this is because of the Three Realm Auction System.


    "Do you want to auction again tonight?" Zhou Fan blinked and can open the auction once a day. If you miss it, it would be a big loss.


    "System, organize the auction!" Zhou Fan said.


    There are still some snacks I bought before, as well as perfume and mask, which can be sold for auction.


    "Please enter the auction item for the host." The system''s mechanical sweet voice said.


    A bottle of perfume, a box of mask, a lipstick, a bottle of Coke, a pack of delicious duck neck!


    These have been auctioned before, and they are all valuable!


    In addition to these, Zhou Fan also prepared a tenth-order Rubik''s Cube.


    "System test results:


    Name: Ten-order Rubik''s Cube


    Function: Puzzle


    Level: Intermediate plaything


    Suggested starting price: 10 coins. "


    "This thing is just a bargain." Looking at the price of the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, Zhou Fan nodded.


    Immediately, he took out another package of beef jerky.


    "System test results:


    Name: Beef Jerky


    Function: Relieve greedy


    Level: Medium


    Suggested starting price: 2 stars. "


    "When auctioning beef jerky, I don''t know how the Bull Demon King will react. Will he come over by then?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    The strength of the Bull Demon King is not much weaker than the Great Sage. If you offend this guy, you will encounter it in the future, I don''t know if it will be repaired badly.


    "What about him, as long as someone dared to eat, I would dare to sell, and the bad luck is also the bad luck of the one who eats, take care of me?" Zhou Fan is not a person who looks ahead and looks after the future. He made a decision and opened the auction directly. system.


    Celestial Auction Room


    "Woo...Fan, you have finally started the auction. Old Pig wants to kill you." In the dialog box, Marshal Tianpeng was the first to send a message. Is he always waiting for Zhou Fan to go online?


    "Brother Fan, do you have any perfume? The bottle that I took to Princess Iron Fan last time is really so good that we are envious and jealous." It was Fairy Baihua who spoke.


    It is said that Baihua Fairy is the first among all the flower fairies. He has the fragrance of flowers, and he can attract everyone''s attention wherever he goes.


    In the past two days, her fragrance was covered by Princess Iron Fan.


    After the iron fan princess sprayed the perfume, her body also exudes a fresh and rich fragrance. This fragrance is different from Baihua Fairy. Although it is single, it magnifies the characteristics of the fragrance a lot, which makes people can''t help smelling more. under.


    Since smelling this scent, the many flower fairies in Hundred Gardens have been dumbfounded. Are they flower fairies or Princess Iron Fan?


    Not only them, but also other fairies, after smelling this scent, they all shined brightly. If they had such a bottle, they would definitely be eye-catching.


    "Brother Fan, is there still any lipstick?" It was Fairy Chang''e who was talking. The last lipstick was given to the Third Mother by the **** Erlang.


    After the Three Mothers used it, the lips were bright red and translucent, and the face that was already full of the country and the city was even more temperamental. Fairy Chang''e was envied for a while.


    "Sister fairies, don''t worry, we have seven treasures for auction tonight, which will definitely satisfy everyone''s wishes." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Today''s first lot is perfume. The starting price is 500 stars. Miss fairies, let''s start bidding." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "5000 star coins, you guys don''t grab it with me, I have to make this perfume." Fairy Baihua said.


    "Fairy''s words are bad, auctions have always been for the higher bidders, and no personal affair is tolerated." The Three Mothers smiled, "I give out ten thousand stars."


    "Let me go. It was so hot at the beginning. The competition between women is really fierce." Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but be speechless. He only increased the price twice, and the price of the perfume doubled twenty times. It''s incredible.


    However, he knew that this was just the beginning. With the promotion of Princess Iron Fan, he would be satisfied with the final transaction price.


    "I give out 30,000 stars." Fairy Chang''e said.


    "Chang''e, you live in the deserted moon palace all the year round. What use is it for buying this perfume?" The Three Mothers couldn''t help asking.


    "Woman, be nice to yourself." Chang''e said earnestly.


    A few simple words left the Three Mothers speechless.


    "Okay, let''s fight for the price." The Three Mothers gritted their teeth, "I will give out fifty thousand stars!"


    "I give out one hundred thousand stars." At this time, a text directly doubled the price again.


    At first glance, it turned out to be the Seventh Princess of Heaven.


    "Princess Seven, are you also fighting for this perfume?" Fairy Baihua asked.


    "Well, these perfumes are not in the sky. I want to see what is different." Seventh Princess smiled.


    "Princess Seven, although you are the daughter of the Jade Emperor, I won''t let you." Fairy Chang''e said, and immediately raised the price again, directly increasing the price to 150,000 stars.


    "You guys are so small, I''ll give out half a million stars, and see how you can grab them!" The seventh princess seemed to have a wealth of money, and it seemed that she didn''t care about this little star.


    Five hundred thousand stars, which is 50 million Chinese coins!


    With these star coins, we are one step closer to fusion!


    "Fight, fight, I will benefit from the fisherman!" Zhou Fan smiled. The more they fight, the more advantageous it is for him.


    However, as the Seventh Princess came out with 500,000 stars, everyone was silent, obviously not wanting to increase the price.


    "Five hundred thousand stars once!"


    "Half million stars twice!"


    "Five hundred thousand stars three times! Transaction!"


    "Congratulations to Princess Seven, for bringing up a bottle of perfume!"


    The fireworks flashed again, the light flashed on the screen panel, the perfume disappeared, and Zhou Fan also gained half a million stars in income.


    "Hehe...Thank you sisters, you can grab the rest." The seventh princess smiled, and then went into hiding.


    "Next, is our second lot today, the mask, with a starting price of 200 stars. The fairy sisters you like can start it!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    Last time the mask was snatched by the Great Sage, and he also received a hundred flat peaches, and a favor from the Great Sage, it can be said that he made a lot of money.


    I just don''t know, who will get this mask again!

 Chapter 46： Berserk

    Everyone is no stranger to the mask, after all, the last time the Great Sage had paid a favor for this last time.


    This also made everyone think that the mask must be extraordinary, otherwise, the Great Sage would not make such a sacrifice.


    "Brother Fan, I want this mask. I will pay 10,000 stars." Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "Hey, Marshal Tianpeng, do you think your ten thousand stars are worth more than the favor of the Great Sage?" As soon as Marshal Tianpeng''s words fell, someone directly mocked.


    The person who spoke was not someone else, but Princess Iron Fan.


    Since using perfume, Princess Iron Fan has become the focus of attention no matter where she goes.


    This also made her very convinced that every item Zhou Fan auctioned is a treasure, and it is a treasure that the heavens simply cannot buy.


    "Brother Fan, what do you think of me offering fifty thousand stars?" Princess Iron Fan said, looking like she was determined to win.


    If placed before, fifty thousand stars would also be a huge wealth for Zhou Fan.


    However, seeing how crazy the heavenly immortals were about the items he auctioned, made Zhou Fan wonder if the price he set was too low.


    "Is there anything more expensive than Princess Iron Fan? If not, this can make the skin white and beautiful, and the soft and soft face mask belongs to Princess Iron Fan." Zhou Fan entered a sentence in the dialog box. Tao.


    Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, many fairies froze for a while, and then they breathed harder, making their skin white and supple, but it was the dream of many women, even fairies.


    Today this kind of good thing is in front of them, and I want to meet it next time. God knows when I have to wait.


    "I give out one hundred thousand stars!"


    "One hundred and thirty thousand!"


    "180,000!"


    ...


    After a while, the price of the mask reached the level of horror of 600,000 stars, and there was no intention to stop.


    In terms of their beauty, women''s expenses for themselves are really crazy to make people stunned!


    "one million!"


    When Mrs. Li Shan raised the price of her face to one million stars, everyone stopped talking. One million is a hurdle. Not everyone can spend such a large sum of money to buy a mask.


    Even the gods are no exception.


    But the old mother Lishan is different. She is the master of Zhong Wuyan and Fan Lihua. With so many assets, she is rich in the enemy''s country.


    It''s just that when she gained the Tao, she was already old. Although she could change her appearance with boundless magical power, it was due to magic after all. Fundamentally speaking, her skin would never compare to a young girl.


    Now there is a mask that can improve the skin, and she will naturally take it off at all costs!


    "One million stars at a time!"


    "One million stars twice!"


    "One million stars three times! Transaction!"


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Li Shan, for bringing up a pack of facial mask!"


    Zhou Fan had already laughed in his heart. The value of a facial mask was only more than two hundred. He sold one million stars in the Three Realms auction system, which is equivalent to 100 million Chinese coins. Its value has doubled by five. One hundred thousand times!


    A philosopher once said:


    When the profit reaches 10%, they will be ready to move;


    When the profit reaches 50%, they will take the risk;


    When the profit reaches 100%, they dare to trample all the laws of the world;


    When the profit reaches 300%, they dare to risk hanging.


    But Zhou Fan¡¯s current profits have reached unprecedented levels, even hundreds of thousands of times unprecedented. If those capitalists knew about it, they would be envious and hateful!


    "Next is today''s third lot, lipstick, with a starting price of 30 stars. Those who need it can start bidding!"


    The light flashed, and the third lot made its grand debut.


    The lipstick can be said to be a word-of-mouth product. The Three Madonnas were just photographed two days ago, and the effect is surprisingly good. Everyone I see is envious.


    "One hundred thousand stars!"


    As soon as Zhou Fan posted it, someone said, and directly fixed the price at 100,000 stars!


    And this person, not someone else, is the marshal of the canopy.


    "Tempeng, what lipstick does one of your monks buy?" Someone couldn''t help but say when seeing Marshal Tianpeng actually bought lipstick.


    Lipstick is used by girls, and men rarely use it, not to mention marshal Canopy.


    A pig head, wearing lipstick, just think about it, it makes people creepy.


    "Who said I used it, I want to buy it for my Chang''e sister." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    He had promised to give Fairy Chang''e a gift before, but the auctioned items by Zhou Fan were really so popular, even he only took a few things.


    And this time, he just opened one hundred thousand stars!


    He knew that according to the previous situation, this lipstick must be something that everyone was fighting for, and the final price must not be less than 100,000 stars. Instead of this, he directly added it to 100,000, saving a lot of trouble in the middle.


    After the Marshal Canopy raised the price to one hundred thousand stars, many people were silent. Although the lipstick is good, they may not be able to afford it.


    "I give out 150,000 stars." After a long time, Fairy Baihua said.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Marshal Tianpeng did not blink his eyes and directly increased the price. He was about to order this lipstick!


    When the price came to 200,000 stars, everyone would never think of it!


    "Two hundred thousand stars once!"


    "Two hundred thousand stars twice!"


    "Two hundred thousand stars are sold three times!"


    "Congratulations to Marshal Canopy, for bringing up a lipstick!"


    System transaction, Zhou Fan''s income has increased by 200,000 stars again, and the distance of 10 million is getting closer.


    "Next, we auction today''s fourth baby, Coke!"


    "Haha... Brother Fan, after waiting for a long time, my grandson finally waited for Coke, this time it must be my grandson''s!" As soon as Zhou Fan''s voice fell, he saw the Great Sage speak out.


    Coke is his favorite. Ever since I drank it once, I can''t help myself anymore!


    In the past two days, he still wanted to drink Coke, but Zhou Fan never took it out.


    Now Zhou Fan takes it out, he will take it anyway!


    "Dead monkey, who said this coke must be yours?" Zhenjun Erlang was unhappy, and said directly, "I also want to taste the beauty of this coke."


    "Shen Erlang, are you looking for a fight?" Seeing that before the bidding started, God Erlang hit himself with himself, and the Great Sage couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily.


    "Is this gentleman afraid of you?" Erlang Shen sneered, but turned a blind eye to the words of the Great Sage!


    "Great Sage, True Monarch, this time coke is bartering things. If two of you can produce a baby that satisfies me, this coke will naturally belong to you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    These two are both gods of war. How can you let them go if you have the opportunity to cheat them?

 Chapter 47： Bajiu Xuan Gong

    Coke is a good thing, and now, the gods and Buddhas of the heavens must be very curious, what is special about this Coke, it makes the Monkey King so greedy.


    Especially now, when Zhou Fan took out a bottle again, more people were staring at it, and they all wanted to taste what this Coke tasted.


    "Brother Fan, I have a dragon tendon here, which was obtained when the Dragon King Third Prince was killed. How about using it to exchange Coke with you?" Nezha Third Prince said.


    When he was still young, he was playing on the coast of the East China Sea, but he provokes the third prince of the Dragon King and a dispute. In the end, Nezha beat him to death and convulsed the dragon''s tendons.


    This story can be said to have spread throughout the Three Realms, and there are probably very few people who have not heard of it.


    The only thing that Zhou Fan didn''t have was that Nezha kept this dragon tendon.


    "Nezha kid, return my son''s dragon tendons!" Seeing Nezha actually took out the dragon tendons to exchange for Coke, the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but furious.


    "Hey, the old dragon king, what happened back then, I have cut the bones to return to my father, cut the meat to return to the mother, and the past has been wiped out. This dragon tendon is my trophy, what to do with you?" Nezha did not buy it, directly Angrily.


    "You...Nezha, believe it or not, this king went to the Jade Emperor to take a copy of you before, so you can''t eat it and go around!" Long Wangye threatened.


    "If you have the ability, you can go, Chen Zhima is rotten millet, do you think Master Yudi is very idle, do you have time to listen to your complaints here?" Nezha said indifferently.


    "You..." Lord Long was shivering in anger, but he was speechless.


    "Two, your private matters are settled privately, and this auction house is not responsible for handling them." Seeing the red faces of the two quarreling, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but say.


    If they are allowed to quarrel here, when will the quarrel be over!


    Therefore, Zhou Fan directly stopped them.


    "Huh, Nezha kid, today this king will let you go for the time being." Lord Long snorted coldly, no more chance for Nezha.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t make it." Nezha murmured, he was a demon king in the world, he was not afraid of heaven and earth, and now he got the right fruit, his temper was restrained.


    If Lord Dragon turns over the old account, he is not a vegetarian.


    "Nezha, although your dragon tendons are good, they don''t apply. You can make a belt at most." The Great Sage said at this time.


    "Make me a belt, I don''t want it!" Erlang Shen said with a look of disgust.


    Seeing this scene, the old dragon king was itching with hatred, but he dared not speak!


    One is the Monkey King who once made trouble in the Heavenly Palace, who is not afraid of the heavens and the earth, which is not easy to provoke. The other is the judicial **** of the heavens, with powerful means!


    No matter which one, as long as he provokes him, it will be a troublesome matter for Donghai Dragon Palace.


    At this time, choosing to remain silent is perhaps the best choice.


    "Haha... Brother Fan, my grandson has a volume of Mahayana Buddhism practice judgments. How can I exchange it with you?" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    Daoist Fajue was not a precious item to the Great Sage, but to Zhou Fan, it was like a treasure.


    Earlier, he had obtained the Gui Yuan Jue of the Supreme Master, and he had cultivated to the late innate state, and his combat power was much higher than that of ordinary people.


    And Mahayana Buddhism can be said to be the top dharma dharma among the many practice dharma dharma, also known as the Tripitaka.


    "Fa" is a collection, talk about the sky; "On" is a collection, talk about the earth; "The classics are a collection, save ghosts. The Tripitaka contains a total of thirty-five volumes, and the fifteen thousand one hundred and forty-four volumes are the sutra of comprehension and the gate of righteousness.


    If the cultivation is successful, one must not fall into reincarnation and the golden body will not die.


    "Although Mahayana Buddhism is good, but if you are not a Buddhist, it is difficult to understand." Zhenjun Erlang laughed, "This monarch has a volume of eight or nine profound arts, and he can practice the first turn. If Brother Fan doesn''t dislike it, then To trade with you."


    "Eight... Eighty-Nine Profound Art?" Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked after hearing Erlang God''s words. He was really famous for the Eight-Nine Profound Art!


    The Bajiu Xuangong, also known as the Jiuzhuan Yuangong, is an elaboration and teaching magical skill. Yang Jian and Yuan Hong both practiced.


    The maximum number of Yin is eight, and the maximum number of Yang is nine. The multiplication of eight and nine is the maximum number in Taoism. Therefore, the world has nine palaces and eight trigrams, and seventy-two periods. This skill is not only the method of cultivating Jindan Dadao, it also contains all kinds of magical powers.


    Erlang Shen Yang Jian learned the "Eight Nine Profound Skills", cultivated seventy-two kinds of changes, birds and beasts, mountains, rocks, plants, yin and yang, and five elements, all things, everything changes, the use of magic, with one heart, the jade tripod is true It is said that when you have cultivated into the eight or nine profound things, Ren Er is in the world.


    If the divine power is cultivated to the Ninth Revolution, the body is immortal if the primordial spirit in the Niwan palace is immortal, and the primordial spirit can be protected without fear, and the physical body can be resurrected indefinitely. Coupled with changes in the wind, it can be called immortality.


    It can be said that the Eight-Nine Profound Art is the highest level of Taoism.


    "Erlang God, you are really willing to take it out for this bottle of Coke!" The Great Sage was also shocked and unbelievable.


    Although the eight or nine profound arts that Erlang Shen took out can only be completed in the first round, but even so, it is still a great opportunity.


    If you want to defeat Erlang Shen, unless you can take out somersault cloud or seventy-two changes.


    But such magical powers were passed on by the master Bodhi Patriarch back then. Without the answer of the Bodhi Patriarch, the Great Sage would never dare to use such magical powers!


    At this moment, the Great Sage also had to temporarily give up the contention for Coke.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Erlang, for mentioning a bottle of Coke!"


    Zhou Fan entered a sentence in the dialog box, but he was happy in his heart.


    That''s the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, the top Taoist Fajue. Although it is only one volume, it can only be completed in the first round, but it is still a great fortune.


    As for Coke, I just bought it for three dollars. Compared with the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, the cost is pitiful!


    With this volume of eight or nine profound arts, Zhou Fan could find a way to get the rest.


    After drinking Coke, Erlangshen will certainly be conquered by such refreshing drink. He wants to exchange it, hehe... and exchange it for eight or nine profound arts!


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious!" Erlang Shen got the Coke, opened it eagerly, and took two sips.


    "No wonder Sun Monkey never forgets this coke, the original taste is so good. Hiccup..." Erlang couldn''t help but hiccup, the refreshing taste of Coke returned to his taste buds again, which made him have endless aftertastes.


    "Such a delicious thing, but save a little hiccup, otherwise I don''t know when I can drink it next time." Erlang Shen muttered and screwed the cap on.


    But then, he couldn''t help his apple squirming and wanted to take another sip.


    Holding Coke, but not having a good time, made him feel like scratching his head.


    "Or just take a sip, just take a sip!" Erlang Shen thought for a while, unscrewed the bottle cap, and took a sip.


    "There are so many more, just have another bite..."

 Chapter 48： Sad old bull

    "The system, how many stars does it need to integrate the eight or nine profound arts?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Host, the Eighty-Nine Profound Art is the top Taoist magical power, contains many magical power changes, it is extremely difficult to integrate, and the current level of this system is not enough to integrate." The system said.


    "What, you can''t merge at your current level? When will you be able to merge?" Zhou Fan was surprised.


    Finally got the Eight or Nine Profound Art, and now he actually told him that he couldn''t be merged, he should get wool?


    "This system needs to be upgraded once before it can be integrated." The mechanical sweet voice said.


    "Upgrade once? When can you upgrade?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "When the host spends 10 million stars in this system, the upgrade function can be activated."


    Ten million, that is to say, as long as he has a brilliant eye, he can start the system upgrade!


    It''s just that this ten million is really not easy to earn. After so many days, he has no more than two or three million stars!


    "I see!" Zhou Fan sighed inwardly, not discouraged, only ten million, and he could earn it soon.


    He couldn''t practice eight or nine profound arts for the time being, and he could only temporarily put aside a magical power.


    "Next is our fifth lot today, Juewei Duck Neck. The starting price is five-star coins, and the fairy friends you like can start shooting." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Last time, Juewei Duck Neck was photographed by Marshal Canopy, and it was also photographed for 57,000 stars!


    With the last attempt, more people will inevitably compete this time!


    "Tempeng, how does this Juwei duck neck taste? @ÌìÅîԪ˧!" Erlangshen asked.


    "What''s the matter, I haven''t tasted a piece of old pig." Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but said depressed.


    "How could it be possible that I haven''t tasted a piece of it?" Zhenjun Erlang felt unbelievable. He spent more than 50,000 stars and never tasted a piece. Are you taking a picture of it to watch?


    "Hey! I got the Juewei Duck Neck, my old pig was about to eat it, but it was discovered by Guanyin Master, who directly confiscated it, and fined me for copying Buddhist scriptures." Marshal Tianpeng was extremely depressed.


    He could smell the taste of Juewei Duck Neck, and the aroma was tangy, and just smelling it made the population drain, and he wanted to eat it right away.


    But he is a monk, and he can''t be contaminated with meat, even if he wants to eat, he dare not!


    "Hahaha... You idiot is also making up his mind, and I told you not to eat, but you just didn''t listen." The Great Sage joked.


    "Brother Monkey, don''t laugh at me, I''m going to copy the Buddhist scriptures." Marshal Tianpeng sighed.


    "Go go." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "There are many taboos among you Buddhism, but I don''t have so many scruples, Brother Fan, this delicious duck neck, I want ten thousand stars." Bull Demon King said.


    "Lao Niu, you really hide your private money. Believe it or not, I''ll look for Brother Fan to take a durian. You can wait for the durian!" At this time, Princess Iron Fan said angrily.


    "Don''t tell me, princess, these are all the pocket money you gave me to save. My old cow didn''t take it for me. In the end, I didn''t enter your five internal organs temple. I only need to give me some bones. That''s fine." The Bull Demon King said pitifully, for fear of offending Princess Iron Fan.


    When Zhou Fan auctioned the durian last time, he could see clearly that the thorns on it were long and looked like a mace. If he kneeled down, he would have lost his half life!


    "Hmph, you old bull has a conscience." Seeing the bull devil said like this, Princess Tiefan''s anger in her heart has disappeared halfway, and she doesn''t intend to pursue it any more.


    "I''m going to scare me to death." The Bull Demon sighed inwardly, a little scared, but fortunately he was clever, otherwise he would have to be punished this time!


    "Haha... Old Niu, you are really a strict wife." At this time, Lu Dongbin said with a smile, "However, if you want to photograph this delicious duck neck for ten thousand stars, isn''t it too weird? ?"


    Lu Dongbin, the head of the Eight Immortals, is good at swordsmanship, one hand swordsmanship can be said to be extraordinary, few people in the world can beat him in swordsmanship.


    "Lu Dongbin, are you also interested in this delicious duck neck?" Niu Demon asked.


    "There are so many delicacies in the world, and I are all interested in it." Lu Dongbin smiled and said, "I give out fifty thousand star coins, Bull Devil, as long as you have more than this, even if one more star coin, you will withdraw from the fight. What do you think? ?"


    "Okay, that''s what you said, my old cow bid fifty thousand and one star coins." Niu Devil gritted his teeth and said.


    "Okay, you old bull, you lied to me, isn''t it just ten thousand stars? See how you come back." Princess Tiefan said angrily.


    "Princess, let me explain." Bull Demon said.


    "Brother Niu, what else are you explaining? Do you think that your sister-in-law doesn''t know if you think about it?" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "The explanation is to cover up, and the cover up is the fact. Niu, I think it''s fine. If it doesn''t work, I will leave. I will ask Yue Lao to introduce you to a better one." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Dead pig, copy your Buddhist scriptures." The Bull Demon King was furious. These guys are fanning the flames here. Are you not afraid that he will be fanned by Princess Iron Fan to the end of the world with a banana fan?


    "Princess...Princess..."


    But Princess Tiefan did not respond at all, thinking about how to fix this bull devil who is full of lies.


    "Haha... Lao Niu, this Juewei Duck Neck is yours!" Lu Dongbin laughed, and then stopped paying attention to the messy Niu Devil in the wind.


    "Fifty thousand and one star coin once!"


    "Fifty thousand and one stars twice!"


    "Fifty thousand and one star coins three times, sold!"


    "Congratulations, Niu Devil, I like to mention a pack of duck necks."


    The system once again sent out a firework to celebrate the Cow Demon King grabbed the delicious duck neck.


    "Although fifty thousand stars are a little bit less, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat, take it slow." Zhou Fan smiled, getting closer and closer to the goal of ten million stars.


    "Today''s sixth lot is a treasure that is very useful to the power of the soul. It is refined by an engineering master in the human world and has infinite power." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "This treasure is called the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube. This Rubik''s Cube has six faces and six colors. Only when the dyeing of the six faces is changed to the same can be successful. It has a strong effect on the tempering of the power of the soul. ."


    As for whether it works, Zhou Fan doesn''t know, but what he knows is that this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube is really difficult. It takes an hour to unify the colors on the six sides, even if it is for him.


    "The starting price is only 100 stars! Everyone, please!"


    "Baby that can temper the power of the soul?" After reading Zhou Fan''s introduction, everyone''s eyes straightened!


    Cultivating immortals together, the power of the soul is particularly critical, but the difficulty of cultivation is extremely difficult.


    Even like the great sage, the true monarch of Erlang, the power of the soul has reached the level of immortality and longevity with the world, but it still has not reached the extreme, if you want to go further, it is hard to reach the sky!


    But now, there is a treasure that actually improves the power of the soul, and everyone can''t help but breathe heavily.


    If they get this treasure, wouldn''t their power of the soul be able to go further, even the cultivation base can be stronger!


    What''s more, such a baby, you only need 100 stars to start the auction, so you must take it down!

 Chapter 49： Zhen Yuanzi

    "There are even this kind of baby." Everyone is not calm, with this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, their divine and soul power will definitely be one step closer.


    Regardless of whether this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube is useful for improving the power of the soul, as long as they have the opportunity, they will definitely not give up.


    "My grandson bid one hundred thousand stars. This tenth-order Rubik''s Cube is about to be decided by my old grandson." The Grand Sage took the lead in bidding, and he opened his mouth with one hundred thousand stars, raising the level to a very high level.


    "Dead monkey, one hundred thousand stars wants such a baby, dreaming?" Zhenjun Erlang smiled contemptuously, "I bid half a million stars."


    "Three eyes, you are deliberately having trouble with my grandson, right?" The Great Sage couldn''t help but angrily said when he was targeted by Zhenjun Erlang.


    "Dead monkey, it''s still useful to threaten others. If you threaten me, I don''t want to eat yours." Jinjun Erlang smiled contemptuously, "If you have the ability, I will be the price. Otherwise, give me the old man. Shut up honestly."


    "Three eyes, you wait for me, my grandson will demolish your Guanjiangkou sooner or later." The Great Sage said angrily.


    "I bid one million stars." God of Wealth smiled, once again raising the level to an unmatched level.


    He is a **** of wealth, and some are money. Although one million is more than one million, it is nothing but a drop in the bucket for him.


    But if he had this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, his cultivation could go further, which was also a great fortune for him.


    "Hehe...One million star coins is a lot, but if you want to get this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, it is still not enough to see." Taishang Laojun said with a smile, "The old way bid 1.5 million star coins."


    "My grandson bid two million stars."


    "This [Penquge 5200www.bqg5200.xyz] Jun 2.5 million stars."


    "Three eyes, I think you are a two-hundred-and-five." The Great Sage said angrily.


    "Dead monkey, wait for me, and I will crush you."


    "Come on, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." The Great Sage said indifferently.


    "Actually... 2.5 million!" Zhou Fan took a breath, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It¡¯s just a tenth-order Rubik¡¯s Cube. In the Huaxia Factory, the mass-produced Dongdong can only buy one for a thousand and eight hundred, but in this auction house, it is actually possible to sell 2.5 million stars. It is equivalent to 250 million Chinese currency.


    "The gods of the heavens really know how to play." Zhou Fan finally had to admire, he couldn''t afford to play.


    The price came to 2.5 million, and the number of bidders was much less.


    "Three million, three eyes, today my grandson will squash with you to the end." The Great Sage continued to increase the price.


    "Hmph, dead monkey, I really thought I was afraid that you won''t make it, five million." Erlang Shen sneered.


    He and the Great Sage were dead enemies, so naturally they couldn''t lose in their aura, especially in front of the immortals.


    "Hehe... why bother quarreling, I bid 7 million, how about this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube?"


    "Who are you fucking... Zhen Yuanzi?" The Great Sage wanted to yell at him, but he couldn''t help but stop talking as he could see his name, because this person was Zhen Yuanzi.


    Zhen Yuanzi, also known as the ancestor of the earth immortal, has a prominent status.


    Sanqing is his friend, the Four Emperors are his deceased, Jiuyao is his junior, and Yuan Chen is his guest. His position in Taoism is equal to Yuqing, Shangqing, and Taiqing, or at the level of "Sanqing alternate."


    Zhen Yuanzi only serves incense with the word "heaven and earth". The two words above are still worthy of the ceremony; the one below can''t stand his incense, it was he who came out.


    In addition to his profound cultivation and prominent status, Zhen Yuanzi is best known for ginseng fruit.


    He cultivated at Wuzhuang Guan in Wanshou Mountain, Hezhou, Xiniu, and planted ginseng fruit, which matured every 9,000 years. He could live three hundred and sixty years old by smelling ginseng fruit; and he could live forty-7,000 years by eating one.


    It is also the spiritual root of heaven and earth, rare in the world!


    What Zhou Fan didn''t expect was that it was just a Rubik''s Cube, which actually led out such legendary characters.


    "Daxian Zhenyuan, what are you coming to join in the fun?" Da Shengye asked.


    Zhen Yuanzi is extremely strong, and even the Great Sage has suffered defeats in his hands, especially since one of his tricks can absorb everything from heaven and earth, which is terrifying.


    "Hehe, these treasures that can enhance the power of the soul are rare, even in the heavens. One is counted as one, I want it." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile.


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi''s persistence and the price so high, the Great Sage could not help but have a thought of giving up.


    Competing with Zhen Yuanzi for financial resources is simply looking for death!


    You know, he is a ginseng fruit, and he can live forty-seven thousand years if he eats one. Who in the entire heaven does not want to eat one?


    As long as he takes out one or two, the money will come back.


    Erlang Shen was silent, he was a heavenly justice god, and said that he had no fighting power, but he wanted to compare himself with Zhen Yuanzi in terms of financial resources.


    Besides, it was not worth offending Zhen Yuanzi for this.


    "Daxian has spoken, this gentleman will naturally sell his face." Erlang Shen said.


    "So, I would like to thank True Monarch Erlang." Zhen Yuanzi smiled.


    "Seven million stars once!"


    "Seven million stars twice!"


    "Seven million stars three times, deal!"


    "Congratulations, Zhenyuan Daxian, for bringing up a Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube."


    A string of fireworks rose slowly for a long time.


    However, Zhou Fan was happy at this time. With these seven million stars, plus the previous accumulation and the auction today, the 10 million stars have almost been accumulated!


    In other words, Zhou Fan now has the conditions for merging his eyes!


    "Haha... I have golden eyes. I didn''t expect Zhou Fan to learn such a magical method one day." Zhou Fan laughed inwardly.


    The auction system of these three realms is really amazing. It is not worth mentioning in the human world. It can even be said that not many people care about it. But when it is put in the auction room of the heavens, it can be sold at such a high price in an instant. It''s incredible.


    Controlling the excitement in his heart, Zhou Fan stared at the dialog box, and most of them were congratulating Zhen Yuanzi on obtaining the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube.


    "I hope this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube can be useful to Zhen Yuanzi, otherwise if he goes to the heavens in the future, he won''t be chased by him!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    Back then, even the Great Sage couldn''t escape Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeves. How could he be Zhen Yuanzi''s opponent at this slight level.


    "Follow him, take one step as one step." Zhou Fan ignored it, and the soldiers came to cover the water and soil. He still didn''t believe that Zhen Yuanzi could eat him.


    "Next is today''s last lot, beef jerky!"


    And as soon as Zhou Fan posted this sentence, the face of the Bull Demon instantly turned green!

 Chapter 50： Its time to practice the golden eyes

    "Moo... this can''t be auctioned!" The Bull Demon became anxious immediately!


    This is beef jerky, which is equivalent to his meat!


    Niutou is a family in the world, and he is still the most powerful of all cows in the world. Eating beef is not equivalent to hitting him in the face?


    "Haha...Brother Niu, my grandson would also like to try this beef jerky." Grand Sage said with a smile.


    "Monkey, we have bowed to each other, you can''t fall into trouble!" Bull Demon yelled.


    "Brother Niu, look at what you said, is my old grandson such a person!" Da Shengye laughed.


    He didn''t dare to take a picture of beef jerky. Even if he did it, he didn''t dare to eat it. Marshal Tianpeng took a picture of Juewei duck neck before, but he was confiscated by Guanyin, and even wrote Buddhist scriptures silently!


    His most headache is to write Buddhist scriptures silently. It is not worth it for a pack of beef jerky!


    "Hehe... Lao Niu, I haven''t tasted this beef jerky yet, so I can taste it this time." Zhenjun Erlang said with a smile.


    "Shen Erlang, are you looking for trouble?" Seeing Erlang Shen''s message, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but furious.


    "Hehe... Niu Devil, I heard that this beef jerky is a must-have in the world. I can''t finish it after being photographed. I can give it to the six Meishan brothers. It''s really not good. It''s okay to give it to the Sky Dog. Zhenjun Erlang ignored the roar of the Bull Demon. As long as he photographed the beef jerky himself, what he wanted to do with it was not his own business?


    "You...you are deceiving too much!" The Bull Demon''s eyes were red, but there was nothing to do!


    He couldn''t fight against Erlang Shen!


    "Brother Fan, I want this beef jerky! Lao Niu!" In desperation, the Niu Devil could only ask Zhou Fan, "If you have any conditions, you can mention it, as long as Lao Niu can do it. "


    "Tsk tusk...Big Brother Niu, for your face, you have also tried it!" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "What else can you do? You didn''t force it?" Bull Demon King said angrily.


    "We didn''t force you, you are Zhou Yu hitting Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer." Erlang Zhenjun laughed.


    "Brother Niu, if you really want it, I will give you this beef jerky!" Zhou Fan said.


    It was just a pack of beef jerky, and he did not expect that the Bull Demon would have such a big reaction.


    Beef jerky is not worth much, only two to three hundred.


    But if it could be exchanged for the friendship of the Bull Demon King, it would be worth it.


    Zhou Fan still knows something about the Bull Demon King, and he can say that he will not frown for a brother. Such a character is naturally worthy of friendship.


    What''s more, befriending the Bull Demon King is equivalent to befriending the Seventy-two Road Demon King, which is only good for oneself, there is no harm.


    "Haha... Brother Fan is cool, you friend, I''ve recognized it." The Niu Devil laughed, and said with a depressed expression, "However, I am not the kind of person who takes advantage of others!"


    The Bull Demon King pondered slightly, "Brother Fan, the powerful Bull Demon Fist exchanged to you last time, how are you doing?"


    Vigorous Niu Moquan is his unique martial arts, practiced to the extreme, the fist can break the sky, the feet can split the ground, and the horror is boundless.


    Even for him, it took three months to cultivate to this first level.


    "That martial arts, I have already practiced." Zhou Fan said very sincerely.


    "what?"


    After Zhou Fan sent it out, everyone was not calm.


    They are not unfamiliar with the powerful Niu Demon Fist, this type of fist is quite difficult even for the Niu Demon King to practice, and it took three months to develop the first level.


    But how long did it take Zhou Fan to get the first level of cultivation mentality, but only two or three days before he completed it?


    "Is it difficult to practice the strong bull demon fist?" Zhou Fan asked.


    He really doesn''t know how difficult it is. He has a system and only needs to spend some stars to integrate.


    "..." Everyone was speechless, difficult, more than difficult, too rare, okay!


    However, no one said it, doesn''t it seem that they are too wasteful?


    But in their hearts, they were very shocked. Zhou Fan had trained such a powerful Bull Demon Fist in just a few days. How strong is his talent!


    Zhou Fan was also speechless. From the reactions of the crowd, he could also see that this powerful Bull Demon Fist must be very difficult to practice!


    "Fortunately, I have a system, otherwise I want to practice a strong bull demon fist, I don''t know it will be the year of the monkey." Zhou Fan muttered.


    Of course, he didn''t say this, it must be a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred to say it!


    "Brother Fan, since you have already practiced the first level of the Strong Bull Demon Fist, I am here to give you the second level of cultivation method." The Bull Demon King did not entangle why Zhou Fan could use the Strong Bull Demon Fist so quickly. The first level of cultivation was successful, but he chose to hand over the second level of cultivation mentality to Zhou Fan.


    Since he chose to make a friend of Zhou Fan and let his friend suffer, he would not do it!


    "Thank you Brother Niu, then." Zhou Fan did not refuse. He really lacked the cultivation technique, and with this powerful Niu Demon Fist, his strength could also improve faster.


    "Congratulations to Niu Devil for getting a beef jerky!"


    The system sent a string of congratulatory messages, and everyone was not surprised at this.


    "Dear friends, this is the end of today''s auction. Thank you all for your support. Goodbye." Zhou Fan said.


    "Haha... Brother Fan is polite, my grandson will definitely come next time." The Great Sage laughed.


    "Brother Fan, let''s have more Coke next time, this thing is so delicious," said Zhenjun Erlang.


    "Brother Fan, some perfume is coming. The price is whatever you want. Our old man is rich!" said Princess Iron Fan.


    ...


    "I understand the needs of all fairy friends!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    Immediately, he closed the Celestial Auction Room.


    After tapping the results of this auction item, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile stupidly.


    Perfume, half a million stars was taken away by the Seven Princesses of Heaven.


    One million of the mask was taken away by Li Shan''s mother.


    The lipstick, 200,000 stars, was taken away by the Marshal Canopy.


    Coke, exchanged for the first turn of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, was photographed by True Monarch Erlang.


    Juewei Duck Neck, fifty thousand stars were patted away by the Bull Demon King.


    The tenth-order Rubik''s Cube was photographed by Zhen Yuan Daxian for seven million stars.


    The last pack of beef jerky was exchanged for the bull demon king at the price of a strong bull demon fist.


    The harvest this time can be said to be extremely rich!


    Add all the stars together, but it reaches 8.75 million, plus the remaining stars before, and the stars still reach 10.2 million!


    10. Two million stars, this is one billion twenty million, for anyone, it is an astronomical wealth.


    "It''s time to merge the glaring eyes." Zhou Fan grinned.


    Although one billion Chinese coins is a fortune that is hard to ignore, it is completely insignificant when compared with Jin Jing.


    After all, not everyone can cultivate into a golden eye.

 Chapter 51： System Upgrade

    Fiery Eyes and Golden Eyes are extremely powerful spells. Although they are not very effective in improving combat effectiveness, they can identify demons and ghosts and solve many confusions. It can be said that it is an incredible magical power.


    If Zhou Fan has such a skill, if he gains glaring eyes, it will naturally be a matter of course.


    "The system, fusion of eyes and golden eyes." Zhou Fan said.


    "Host, the fusion of the eye and the golden eye requires 10 million stars. Please choose whether to merge." The mechanical voice of the system asked.


    On the panel, two buttons appeared, one "Yes" and one "No".


    Zhou Fan did not hesitate and chose yes!


    Ding Dong...


    "The system received the instruction, and the main host merged with glaring eyes!"


    I saw the light flickering on the screen panel, and then the golden eye scroll disappeared and appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    The scroll emits a dazzling golden light, and a series of ancient texts fly out of the scroll and merge into Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    With the fusion of these words, Zhou Fan could feel that his eyes were being transformed and became more sharp and sharp, even if a dust appeared in front of his eyes, he could easily detect it.


    This situation lasted all night before it gradually subsided.


    The scroll disappeared, but in Zhou Fan''s eyes, there was golden light, which made people afraid to look directly.


    After a long time, the golden light slowly dissipated and Zhou Fan''s eyes returned to normal.


    "Is this the golden eye?" Zhou Fan didn''t feel incredible until he really had the golden eye.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at his palm.


    There was a golden light flashing in his eyes, and he actually saw the blood vessels hidden under the skin and the blood flowing in the blood vessels.


    With a thought, he even saw the palm bones, flashing with a faint white luster.


    It''s incredible that there is still a perspective function.


    "Even the monster changes, there is no way to hide under the fiery eyes. This perspective is just a small trick, nothing to make a fuss about." Zhou Fan smiled.


    However, it was impossible for Zhou Fan to really find a monster to try to see if this glaring eye could really be recognized.


    Besides, with his current methods, I am afraid that he will not be the opponent of the monster.


    "Ding Dong...Excuse me, the host has already completed the consumption of 10 million stars. Is the system upgrade mode enabled?" The system reminded.


    The system also said before that as long as the consumption reaches 10 million stars, the system can be upgraded.


    However, Zhou Fan is now the owner of the system, and it is up to Zhou Fan to choose whether to upgrade.


    "After the system is upgraded, what functions will it have?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "After the system is upgraded, you can turn on the function of sending auctions, which means that others can put unwanted treasures for auction in the auction system, and sending auctions can get 50% of the transaction amount as a commission. With the priority of auction, as long as the sender agrees, the transaction can be completed."


    "In addition, the system''s fusion ability will be further enhanced, and it can initially integrate top techniques between heaven and earth, such as the Eighty-Nine Profound Art."


    "The system upgrade will take a few days." asked distressedly.


    If it''s ten days and a half months, don''t upgrade for now.


    "This upgrade is a preliminary upgrade, estimated to be about two days." The system replied.


    "Okay, first convert all star coins into Chinese coins." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Now there are still 200,000 Star Coins in the system, which will be enough for him to exchange for Huaxia Coins.


    "Ding Dong... The Chinese currency exchange is complete."


    The system gold coins have been cleared, but Zhou Fan¡¯s bank card has an extra 20 million Hua Xia coins.


    "Then start upgrading." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "System upgrading..."


    The system was upgraded, and Zhou Fan ignored it.


    "You are my darling..."


    The phone rang, and it was Wen Ting.


    "Hey, Tingting baby, do you miss me?" Zhou Fan said with a smile after answering the phone.


    "I don''t want you." Wen Ting said shyly on the other side of the phone.


    "Oh, isn''t it, then I''ll hang up." Zhou Fan wanted to hang up.


    "Don''t!" Wen Ting shouted immediately, then said with the mosquito''s small voice, "I miss you."


    "What did you say, I didn''t hear it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    With his current hearing, he can hear even a lower voice, but he just wants to tease Wen Ting.


    "I miss you." Wen Ting said.


    "I miss you too." Zhou Fan put away his laughing face and said softly. "Tingting, I will look for you now, and I will give you a big surprise later."


    "What surprise?" Wen Ting asked curiously.


    "Surprise, it''s not a surprise if I can''t say it now, I will tell you when I arrive." Zhou Fan smiled.


    He immediately hung up the phone, got up to wash, cleaned up briefly, and headed for Ning University.


    The City Garden is not far from Ningda University, and it only takes about 20 minutes to drive there.


    Since it was not the peak time for work, the road was smooth, and Zhou Fan soon arrived at Ningda University.


    "Brother Fan." Wen Ting was very happy to see Zhou Fan, and immediately ran to him.


    Today, Wen Ting wore a light yellow slim dress. The graceful and graceful figure set off his figure. With the natural flowing black hair, it was like a fairy.


    "Hehe... My Tingting is getting more and more beautiful." Seeing Wen Ting, Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "When you say that, people will ignore you." Wen Ting couldn''t help but yell.


    "It was originally." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, what is the surprise you said?" Wen Ting turned the subject away.


    "Come with me and you''ll know." Zhou Fan took Wen Ting''s little boneless hand and walked towards Land Rover.


    Since I chose Wen Ting to be my girlfriend, I have to explain everything about myself to her!


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Fan took Wen Ting to the City Garden and walked into Building 023.


    "Brother Fan, is this your home?" Wen Ting looked at the luxurious villa in front of her curiously, shocked.


    She knew that Zhou Fan should be very rich, but she didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be so rich. There are real estate in the city garden.


    "This is my home, and again, this is also your home." Zhou Fan smiled, took Wen Ting''s palm, and walked towards the villa.


    The villa is really big. After watching, Wen Ting is still in shock.


    Her family situation is not good, and the house at home is just an old self-built house, which is nothing compared to the villa in front of her.


    And this is a city garden, she doesn''t know how high the housing price is, but she knows that it must be ridiculously high.


    Is Zhou Fan really serious about her who can afford a house here?

 Chapter 52： Wen Tings cooking skills

    Although Wen Ting is still in school, she also knows about the lace news of those rich children. He knows that in this world, many rich second generations have a playful attitude towards feelings. Once they get them, they will be abandoned. Weilu.


    Such things are not uncommon!


    Is Zhou Fan such a person?


    As far as she is concerned, she does not believe that Zhou Fan will be such a person.


    However, Zhou Fan is so good and has everything that a luxury car villa has. Even if he doesn''t attract bees and butterflies, bees and butterflies will flock to him.


    Can he resist that temptation again?


    Wen Ting didn''t know, and no one could tell her.


    She didn''t want to think about it, but there was a voice in her heart that told her that this day, maybe it will happen someday.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Fan asked with some confusion when he saw Wen Ting''s daze.


    "Brother Fan, are you serious about me?" Wen Ting asked.


    "Of course it''s serious, little fool, how could you suddenly ask this question?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It''s nothing, just suddenly thought that if Brother Fan is so good, there will be many girls who like you, right then..." Wen Ting wanted to continue, but Zhou Fan held out her palm and blocked her mouth. .


    "Tingting, I know what you are worried about. I, Zhou Fan, swear here that I will only like you in my life and will only marry you. If I break my vow, God will fight..."


    Similarly, Zhou Fan hadn''t finished swearing, his mouth was also blocked by Wen Ting''s little hand.


    "I don''t want you to swear, I will be content if you have me in your heart." Wen Ting said softly with sweet heart.


    As long as Zhou Fan has her in his heart, what is more important than this?


    Perhaps this world is full of temptations, but so what, she believes that she has an irreplaceable position in Zhou Fan''s heart!


    "Tingting, don''t worry, what I Zhou Fan said will not change. I will protect you for the rest of my life. This will definitely be done." Zhou Fan took Wen Ting''s hand and gently embraced her. In the arms.


    "Well, Brother Fan, I believe you." Wen Ting put her head lightly on Zhou Fan''s shoulder, and said softly.


    With Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, feeling the fullness of his chest, Zhou Fan''s body was slightly hot, and he couldn''t help but react a little.


    "Brother Fan... Brother Fan, you..." Feeling the changes in Zhou Fan''s body, Wen Ting immediately pushed Zhou Fan away, blushing and feeling helpless.


    As a highly qualified student with higher education, she naturally knew what Zhou Fan''s reaction meant.


    However, she was not prepared for this, let alone how to face Zhou Fan now.


    "Tingting, I want you!" Zhou Fan breathed slightly heavy and his eyes were reddish, as if he had gone crazy.


    He is a normal man, young and vigorous, how can he hold on to such a beautiful girlfriend?


    "Brother Fan, no, wait until we get married, can you?" Wen Ting said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t you like me?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "I like it, but I want to keep the best side that night!" Wen Ting said.


    Zhou Fan shook his head hard to make himself sober.


    He adjusted his breathing, gradually calmed down, and his eyes became clear.


    "Tingting, I''m sorry, just now I..."


    "Brother Fan, don''t need to say anything, I can understand." Wen Ting said.


    As a handsome young guy, if there is no reaction to such a beautiful girlfriend, Wen Ting would have to wonder if there is a problem with him.


    "Go, I''ll show you our new home again." Zhou Fan took Wen Ting''s hand and took her around the villa garden.


    Wen Ting likes here very much, and also likes the rockery, the green grass is full of flowers, everything is so beautiful.


    "Brother Fan, you can build a flower stand in this place, and a swing under the flower stand. The flower stand is full of roses. It must be very beautiful." Wen Ting said, pointing to an open space next to the garden.


    "Well, it''s not bad, just do it, I will find someone to come over tomorrow." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After dinner, when you are fine, you can sit under the swing and enjoy the good time with your beloved. It is also a rare beauty.


    Went around in the villa, and it was almost noon.


    "Brother Fan, I''m going to cook today and I will cook you two good dishes." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Do you still cook?" Zhou Fan asked slightly surprised.


    "This is natural." Wen Ting stood tall and said quite proudly.


    "But you are wearing a skirt..." Zhou Fan reminded him.


    "There is an apron, it doesn''t matter." Wen Ting said indifferently.


    When she visited the kitchen before, she saw the apron. In the kitchen, vegetables and fruits, beef and pork, and even spare ribs were all complete, and there was no need to go out to purchase.


    Since Zhou Fan moved in, the property in the community has contacted the vendors in the nearby vegetable farms, and they will deliver vegetables and meat regularly every day, every month.


    For this, the vendors are also very happy. They send it to the city garden every day, and they don¡¯t care if there are so many.


    And if one more family is given away, their income will increase a lot. Why not?


    "I''ll help you." Zhou Fan said, looking at Wen Ting who was panicking in the kitchen.


    "No, you just wait and eat." Wen Ting smiled.


    Seeing this, how can Zhou Fan be so conscious, girls are used to hurt, not to be an old mother.


    He came to the kitchen and began to help pick vegetables, wash vegetables, and cut meat.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ting didn''t say anything, but the corners of her mouth became more smiling. Zhou Fan felt sorry for her, and that was enough.


    After working for more than an hour, I can finally start eating.


    Three dishes and one soup, one sweet and sour pork ribs, one fried greens, one fried steak, one pork rib soup.


    "Let''s eat, Brother Fan, try my craft." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, picked up a piece of ribs, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Sweet and sour, very delicious!


    "Great!" Zhou Fan immediately gave a thumbs up.


    "You like to eat, I will make it for you every day from now on." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Well, you eat too." Zhou Fan picked up a piece of spare ribs and placed it on the plate in front of Wen Ting.


    Wen Ting smiled and ate.


    Cooking with the people you like, eating together, and then tidying up and washing dishes together, this is life.


    Life is nothing more than vegetable, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea. The most important thing is to have a happy life.


    After eating, he packed his dishes and took a short rest. Zhou Fan took Wen Ting to Daren Village.


    Daren Village can be said to be a bright color in Ningcheng, with a water curtain light show, which is quite beautiful.


    And tonight, there is such a wonderful performance, it is natural to see the style.

 Chapter 53： Tong Lin

    Daren Village, located in Ningcheng ** District, is only a 40-minute drive from the city garden where Zhou Fan lives.


    Leisure tourism, creative agriculture, folk performing arts, fairy tale world, and rural communities are the themes of Daren Village.


    However, the most anticipated thing is the water curtain light show, which is extremely gorgeous, like a fairy dancing.


    When Zhou Fan came here, it was almost four o''clock, and there was still some time before the light show at night, and they wandered around Daren Village.


    At this time, there were not many people in Daren Village. After all, it was not a day off and most people were still at work.


    If it weren''t for no class today, Wen Ting wouldn''t follow Zhou Fan.


    She is still a student now, and everything needs to focus on her studies.


    Daren Village is very large, covering an area of ??450,000 square meters. It is impossible to play every corner.


    However, since it is a village of talents, some special performances are indispensable, and talents with unique skills start their acting career here.


    Especially today, it is said that a master who has a good reputation in the martial arts world was invited to practice martial arts here.


    At this time, around the talented people stage, many people had already surrounded, most of them came for this person.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, welcome to the stage of the National People''s Congress. Today, we are honored to invite the famous master Tong Lin in the martial arts circle in China." On the stage of the master, the host held the microphone and said with a smile.


    "For Grandmaster Tong Lin, you should have heard of it. If you can see Grandmaster Tong Lin today, you will definitely feel that this trip is worthwhile."


    "I actually invited Master Tong Lin. It is said that Master Tong Lin is a 75 kg fighting master. With a punch, the stones can be crushed!"


    "What''s the matter? I have seen Master Tong Lin defeat the international champion of the same 75kg class on the international stage. The strength is a mess. I didn''t expect that Daren Village could invite him today. It is really worth it. okay."


    "Master Tong Lin, I love you, oh..."


    Under the talent stage, everyone talked a lot, and some female fans even screamed loudly.


    "Next, I invite Master Tong Lin to come on stage!" The host roared and waved his palm, only to see a naked and strong man walking onto the stage.


    This person was in his thirties, his head was shiny and he was not very tall, but his muscles were high and bulging and he was very strong.


    "Dear friends who come to Daren Village to play, in Xia Tonglin, I was invited to come here to practice martial arts today. Please join us." Tong Lin smiled.


    Immediately, with a wave of his palm, several people came up with a huge stone slab.


    This stone slab could not be less than 500 kilograms at a glance, even if it was carried by a few people, it was still a bit difficult.


    After they lifted the stage, they placed the stone slab in front of Tong Lin''s eyes and slowly retreated.


    "You have also seen it. This stone is quite heavy, but to me, it is nothing." Tong Lin laughed.


    He came to the stone slab, stretched out his hands, both arms forcefully, with a loud shout, he lifted the slate crashingly.


    And because the slate was too heavy, it actually creaked the stage.


    "Well, you deserve to be Master Tong Lin, you can lift such a heavy slab, amazing!"


    "That''s not it, they are world-class players in the 75kg class. Isn''t it easy to lift this slate?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help exclaiming, such a huge power, ordinary people simply can''t do it.


    "What''s so difficult about it, is it such a fuss?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but murmur when he saw this scene.


    Although the voice was soft, it was still heard by the people next to him.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? What''s all the fuss about? That''s Master Tong Lin. His hands are so powerful. You said that there is something difficult. You can lift it up if you have the ability!" The person next to him said angrily. Lin''s loyal fan.


    And hearing this person''s words, the people around also glared one by one, looking at Zhou Fan, this guy who didn''t know the height of the sky actually dared to humiliate Master Tong Lin!


    "Boy, hurry up and apologize to Master Tong Lin, otherwise I want you to look good." Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Apologize, I didn''t make a mistake, it''s not difficult to lift it up." Zhou Fan said calmly.


    This slate is not a slate at all. It may be hidden from others, but it is impossible to hide it from him.


    It''s just that people have been tampered with on the outside, and there are just some bubbles inside, there is such a big piece of space, but there is no weight at all!


    "Brother Fan, let''s go!" Seeing the excitement in the surrounding people, Wen Ting couldn''t help pulling Zhou Fan''s sleeve.


    "Want to leave? Haha... If you don''t apologize to Master Tong Lin today, there is no door!" someone said loudly.


    "Yes, quickly apologize!"


    Tong Lin also noticed the loud things in the crowd in the audience, and a gloomy look passed by his expression.


    As a well-known free fighter in China, coming to participate in the so-called talent show, for him, the price has fallen, and now he is so despised by others, his heart can not help but become angry.


    "Boy, you dare to say, did you pick up this slate?" Tong Lin said angrily.


    "Haha... it''s just a foam board, what can''t you pick it up?" Zhou Fan folded his arms around his chest and looked at Tong Lindao with a smile.


    He has fiery eyes, even if this foam board is disguised as realistic, it will not escape his magic eye!


    After hearing Zhou Fan¡¯s words, Tong Lin couldn¡¯t help his pupils shrinking suddenly. This stone slab was indeed made of foam, as Zhou Fan said. Those who carried the stone slab were also hired by him for the purpose. It is an illusion that the slate is heavy.


    What he didn''t expect was that someone here could see through this trick, which shocked his heart.


    "Huh, nonsense, my slate weighs about five hundred jin, how can you let you slander here!" Tong Lin said with a cold expression, suppressing the shock in his heart.


    In any case, he can''t admit that this slate is fake. If it does, I am afraid he will be ruined!


    Moreover, his resumes are all forged, and the videos uploaded on the Internet are also artificially synthesized. Although he has a lot of strength, he is still far from the level of holding five hundred catties of slate.


    "Really, that being the case, dare you let the big guys see if your slate is made of foam?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Huh, why don''t you dare!" Tong Lin sneered. Similar situations have happened before. Fortunately, under the stage, with the support he prepared, just let him come up.


    "Sir, please help me to identify whether this slab is true or not." Tong Lin pointed to the lean man under the stage.

 Chapter 54： expose

    When the man saw Tong Lin name himself, the corners of his mouth could not help but raised slightly, and he walked towards the talent stage.


    "You can''t do it!" Zhou Fan shook his head as he looked at this person.


    "Haha...boy, what do you want?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Tong Lin''s face became more gloomy, "If you don''t want to watch, you can get out of here, and talk nonsense here, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "You''re welcome?" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. "I didn''t want to be nosy, but you really hate it. You actually use such a clumsy method to deceive everyone and don''t teach you a lesson. , I don¡¯t know how many people will be fooled by you!"


    Zhou Fan said as he walked to the talent stage.


    "What do you want to do?" Tong Lin looked at Zhou Fan warily.


    "I also want to try, how heavy this slab is." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless, get out if you are sensible, otherwise, I will let you know what the cost of offending me is!" Tong Lin''s eyes were cold, with unstoppable anger bursting out.


    "Then I really want to know." Zhou Fan shook his head non-committal, and rushed towards Tong Lin as he stepped on his feet.


    "Looking for death!" A murderous intent flashed across Tong Lin''s eyes, his five fingers clasped, and a punch at Zhou Fan!


    With this punch, he did not show any mercy. Zhou Fan repeatedly troubled him. He had long wanted to teach him a lesson. Now that he stepped onto the stage himself, he gave him a chance!


    "This kid really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and he dares to challenge Master Tong Lin. Doesn''t he know that Master Tong Lin is a 75 kg fighter?"


    "Hehe...You are young, young and energetic, I don''t know what it means to have mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. You don''t know how to converge without touching your nose.


    "A gray nose, I think it''s a broken bone. This guy has offended Master Tong Lin, and hasn''t been beaten to death?" Someone sneered.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ting''s heart was squeezed. She knew Zhou Fan was good at it, but seeing Tong Lin''s five big and thick appearances made people feel frustrated. Is he really Tong Lin''s opponent?


    "Brother Fan, you don''t have anything to do." Wen Ting can only pray inwardly, hoping that Zhou Fan will be fine.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan''s fist, and Tong Lin''s fist, slammed together, making a low muffled sound.


    "what!"


    Immediately afterwards, a miserable voice rang, making everyone''s heart beat.


    Because they saw that the moment the two of them touched their fists, Tong Lin''s fists couldn''t help but retract quickly. This was a conditioned reflex produced when the palms touched the irresistible force.


    Moreover, Tong Lin''s face was distorted and painful, and his arms were trembling constantly. He wanted to come and suffered serious injuries in the previous confrontation with Zhou Fan.


    "How is it possible, how could this kid have such a powerful force, even Master Tong Lin is not an opponent!" Someone took a deep breath and said with a shocking expression.


    "Master Tong Lin kicked the iron plate!" The distracted look was solemn. Although Zhou Fan looked only in his twenties, and his body was not a heavyweight compared to Tong Lin, he did defeat Tong Lin with one punch.


    In full view, this cannot be done at all.


    "Brother Fan is fine, great." Wen Ting patted her chest and let out a long sigh of relief.


    On the stage, Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely calm, and he was not satisfied with defeating Tong Lin.


    He practiced the powerful Niu Moquan, although it was only the first weight, but the strength of a punch was also a thousand catties, and it was not too easy to deal with Tong Lin.


    He lifted his feet and walked slowly towards Tong Lin.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Seeing Zhou Fan walking towards him, Tong Lin was shocked and his body slowly backed away.


    After this punch, he knew that Zhou Fan was not an ordinary person, and he was not his opponent at all.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I want to expose your lie." Zhou Fan smiled, without a chance for Tong Lin''s reaction, but went straight to the stone slab.


    He reached out his palm, and lifted the "slate" weighing about 500 jin with one hand!


    How can you lift a 500-jin stone slab with one hand?


    Zhou Fan and Tong Lin, who is the master?


    "This guy is just a monster!" someone murmured.


    "What monster, didn''t he say it? This slate is made of foam, fragile!"


    "It turns out that we have been deceived by Tong Lin, this guy is a big liar!"


    At this time, everyone looked at Tong Lin again, full of anger. They spent a lot of money to watch Tong Lin perform martial arts. They didn''t expect this guy to use bubbles to fool them. Do you really think they are all fools ?


    "This is not true. You should have witnessed how powerful he is. It is not impossible to lift this slate!" Tong Lin''s face changed drastically, and he defended.


    If this information is spread, he will inevitably be ruined, and there will be fewer and fewer people asking him to participate in the show, and even his own income will be quite tight.


    "Young man, you have a large number of adults, please spare me this time." Tong Lin begged.


    Now he can only pray to Zhou Fan to let him go this time, otherwise, if he is ruined, he will really be unable to recover.


    "Heaven does evil, you can still violate it, do it yourself, don''t live!" Facing Tong Lin''s prayer, Zhou Fan remained unmoved.


    In the palm of his palm, the energy bloomed, and the stone slab bombarded to pieces and turned into flying debris.


    "Damn, it''s really made of bubbles, Tong Lin, you guys are too bad!"


    "Tong Lin, hurry up and get out of it. You are the only one who dare to come to the talent stage. I will spare you this time. I will see you once and beat you once!"


    "Get down, get down!"


    Everyone glared. They were not stupid, and in the face of the facts, Tong Lin couldn''t help but deny them.


    Tong Lin''s face was ashamed. He knew that he was dead. From today on, he was ruined and he would never find such an easy money-making job.


    He looked at Zhou Fan with a bitter expression because it was because of him. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have fallen to where he is today.


    However, he didn''t dare to do it. Zhou Fan''s ability to smash his arm with one punch was enough to show how strong Zhou Fan was. Even if he did it again, it was nothing but moths fighting the fire.


    But just let him go, he was not reconciled!


    "Boy, the day will be long, let¡¯s take a look, we have offended my Tong Lin, and I will cramp you, so that you can die without a place to bury!" Tong Lin¡¯s eyes burned with anger, and he wanted Zhou Fan to be stupid today. Pay the price!


    Zhou Fan didn''t know what Tong Lin thought in his heart. He stepped off the stage, pulled Wen Ting and left here.

 Chapter 55： You can see me

    Zhou Fan and Wen Ting left the stage of Daren''s University, leaving a dumbfounded face.


    "Brother Fan, don''t be impulsive anymore in the future, you know, when you and Tong Lin are banging, my heart is about to jump to my throat." Wen Ting said a little afraid.


    Her idea is very simple, she doesn''t need to be rich in future life, as long as two people can live in peace, a simple life is enough.


    There are too many inadvertent waves in life. These are unpredictable. She just wants to face everything with the person she likes, instead of watching Zhou Fan fighting alone, but she can only stand alone and worry about it. .


    "Well, don''t you know my skills? It''s okay." Zhou Fan took Wen Ting''s little hand and smiled.


    "I promise you that I won''t be impulsive in doing anything in the future." Zhou Fan promised.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Wen Ting smiled, and for a moment, she surprised time.


    "Tingting, you look so beautiful when you smile, just like spring flowers, blowing away all your worries and all sorrows." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Brother Fan, you are singing again, and people ignore you." Wen Ting muttered, walked a few steps forward, then turned around and looked at Zhou Fandao, "Brother Fan, you come after me!"


    "I''m here!" Zhou Fan strode after the meteor.


    In the countryside, in the fields, and under the blue white clouds, two young men and women are chasing and laughing with each other. Everything is so beautiful, carefree, and free. It seems that nothing in this world can cause a change in their mood.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Zhou Fan and the two came to the Lake Heart Bar in Daren Village.


    In the center of Daren Village, there is an artificial lake with an area of ??10,000 square meters. In the center of the lake, there is a small island. On the small island, there is a lake center bar. You can watch the water curtain light show here. Enjoy the most beautiful scenery.


    However, the fees here are also extremely expensive, each seat costs 10,000 Chinese currency, and the people who can spend it are less than 1%.


    But this little money is no longer a burden for Zhou Fan.


    It was just after six o''clock, and there was still some time before the water curtain light show. The two of them found a place near the lake to sit down, ordered some food, and began to enjoy the beautiful scenery at night.


    The evening breeze came, bringing the dampness of the lake water, blowing on the cheeks, it was cool, and it felt very comfortable.


    At this time, the sun has not yet completely set, and a touch of afterglow remains on the horizon, red and gorgeous, making people obsessed.


    "I really hope that the days can stay on this day forever." Wen Ting gently closed her eyes, feeling the gentleness of nature, and the peace of mind when her lover is around, people can''t help but want to keep the beauty of this moment.


    "Don''t worry, there will be more beautiful times in the future, waiting for us to create together." Zhou Fan said softly while looking at Wen Ting.


    "Yeah." A smile appeared at the corner of Wen Ting''s mouth. It was so sweet that people couldn''t help but want to taste what it was like.


    However, Zhou Fan resisted. He promised Wen Ting that he would have the best side on the day of his wedding.


    "Brother Fan, look, that''s so beautiful."


    At about seven o''clock, the water curtain light show officially began. A graceful woman in a Tang suit danced on the surface of the water. The graceful dance was beautiful in the flashing lights, just like a fairy descending from the earth.


    "It''s beautiful!" Zhou Fan was also stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of him. The water curtain light show perfectly blended sound, light, electricity and water, forming a magnificent and stunning beauty, which made people amazed.


    Zhou Fan and Wen Ting walked to the railing, quietly watching the light show under the water curtain change in the distance, quietly enjoying this rare time.


    The water curtain light show lasted for an hour, and it ended after eight o''clock in the evening.


    After the end, Zhou Fan and the other two left the small island in the middle of the lake and returned to the shore.


    Drove and left the village of Daren.


    "Tingting, let''s go to have some supper again. We haven''t eaten enough in Daren Village!" said Zhou Fan on the road.


    "Okay, let''s go to the snack street." Wen Ting nodded.


    When they were at the Huxin Bar, they ordered some food, but they were not full. Now, just eat something casually. After all, if you eat too much at night, you can¡¯t digest it, and it¡¯s easy to gain weight.


    Zhou Fan was familiar with the road by car, and more than half an hour later, he stopped at the parking space near the snack street, and the two held hands and headed towards the snack street.


    "What do you want to eat?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Whatever." Wen Ting thought for a while, and she didn''t have anything particularly fond of eating.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded.


    The snack street has snacks from all over the country, and some even have strong local characteristics.


    "There is a Hu spicy soup over there, let''s drink Hu spicy soup!" Zhou Fan pointed to a street vendor.


    Hu spicy soup is a well-known snack in Henan Province. It has rich soup flavor, beautiful soup color, thick soup, spicy and delicious. It is very suitable for eating with other pasta dishes. It is very popular in the surrounding areas of Henan Province.


    Zhou Fan came from Anhui Province, which borders Henan Province, and he is no stranger to Hu spicy soup.


    It''s just that after coming to Ningcheng, he hasn''t eaten the authentic Hu spicy soup for a long time, and he didn''t expect to encounter it here.


    "Good." Wen Ting nodded and smiled.


    "Boss, two bowls of spicy soup, large portions." Zhou Fan''s shouted.


    After eating these two bowls of hot and spicy soup, I don¡¯t need to eat anything else. It¡¯s uncomfortable to eat too much at night.


    "Okay, wait a minute." The boss responded and filled two bowls of spicy soup very smoothly and brought them to Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    "Really good, delicious." Wen Ting took a sip and immediately praised.


    This is the first time she drank Hu spicy soup. The taste was really spicy and delicious.


    "Well, I will bring you to drink next time." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After eating the Hu spicy soup and checking out, the two of them wandered around here, and they were walking around to eat.


    However, just before the two wandered to a hotel, they were stunned by the scene before them.


    Before the previous hotel, the cordon had been pulled up. Within the cordon, a few policemen Shuli were watching around on guard.


    In the center, there was a person lying down, wearing a white dress, slender figure, black hair, but there was a pool of blood next to her, several forensic doctors were examining, shaking his head from time to time.


    Obviously, this is a fall incident. As for the cause of the incident, further investigation is needed.


    "Tingting, don''t watch." Zhou Fan covered Wen Ting''s eyes to prevent her from watching these **** scenes.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Fan said.


    However, just as he just turned around, he saw a woman with long fluttering hair standing under the tree beside the street lamp not far away, wearing a white dress, quietly looking inside the cordon.


    She seemed to be aware of Zhou Fan''s gaze, she looked over, slightly surprised, "You can see me?"

 Chapter 56： Cause

    Seeing this woman, Zhou Fan was shocked. She was the woman lying within the cordon. In other words, the woman in front of him was actually a soul.


    If he hadn''t had the glaring eyes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to see this woman!


    "Hmm." Zhou Fan nodded without denying it.


    "Then please help me and give me justice." The woman said, coming towards Zhou Fan.


    As the woman approached, Zhou Fan felt a gloomy air blowing in the air.


    "Brother Fan, do you feel that it suddenly became a lot colder?" Wen Ting couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Maybe it''s psychological." Zhou Fan didn''t tell her, because the woman came over, otherwise Wen Ting wouldn''t be frightened.


    He ignored the woman and took Wen Ting to Land Rover and got on the car to Ningda University.


    "He can see me, and he will definitely be able to help me." The woman looked at the direction Zhou Fan was leaving, pondered a little, and then turned into a plume of smoke, chasing away.


    "It''s really not going away." Zhou Fan could detect that behind him, the woman was coming quickly, but he didn''t have any worries.


    He and the woman have no grievances in the past and have no enmity in the past and will certainly not harm him.


    It''s just that he can see the woman, giving her a glimmer of hope.


    "Tingting, go back and rest early, good night." Back downstairs in the dormitory, Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting and said.


    "Well, Brother Fan, goodbye, and send me a message when you get home." Wen Ting said, then turned to the dormitory.


    Until Wen Ting walked into the dormitory, Zhou Fan looked at the woman not far away and said, "Get in the car first."


    When the woman heard this, she was happy in her heart and turned into a light smoke and got into the car.


    Then Zhou Fan drove the car and left Ningda University.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is going on?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Why can you see me? Can you hear me?" The woman did not say the cause of the matter, but looked at Zhou Fan and asked.


    Since jumping off the building, her soul has left her body. She also saw the panicked crowd and wanted to talk to them, but no one could see her, not even her voice.


    But who is Zhou Fan and why can he see himself?


    "If you shouldn''t ask, it''s better not to ask!" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "I''m sorry." The woman was shocked. The young man in front of her was able to see her. It was enough to show that he was not an ordinary person.


    "My name is Lin Ya, a student of Ning University!" Lin Ya whispered, telling what happened.


    It turned out that Lin Ya was a senior at Ningxia University and was doing an internship in a foreign trade company. Today, at the request of her boss, she came to dine with customers today.


    After she was full, the boss asked her to help the client into the room.


    What she didn''t expect was that after entering the room, the client actually did something to her.


    She sweared to the death, in the midst of fighting with the client, she accidentally fell from the window!


    "It''s unreasonable, I dare to do this, is there any king''s law!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help being furious after hearing this. For this kind of person, if he didn''t meet him, he would definitely stop him.


    "What''s that person''s name?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It seems to be Du Kun, it is said that it is from the Sun Country." Lin Ya thought for a while.


    "Du Kun? It was him!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard Du Kun''s name.


    A few days ago, in KTV, Zuo Nan accidentally spilled water on a man, and a dispute arose. In the end, he asked Zuo Nan to sing with him. This man is Du Kun.


    The dog can''t change eating shit, this guy actually made up another girl''s idea, this time even a murder happened!


    "Don''t worry, I have encountered this, then I''ll take care of it!" Zhou Fan smiled and said!


    "Thank you," Lin Ya said gratefully.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go and take a look at the scene first." Zhou Fan said, taking Lin Ya back to the crime scene again.


    But at this time, the cordon on the scene had been removed, and even Lin Ya''s body had been transported to the funeral home.


    However, there are still a few police officers guarding this neighborhood, investigating people entering and leaving.


    Zhou Fan got out of the car and went straight to the side of a policeman and said, "Policeman, I have clues to this case."


    "Do you have a clue?" The police officer looked at the young man in front of him, slightly puzzled, "What clue do you have?"


    "I know why this case happened and who was the ultimate murderer." Zhou Fan said.


    "Come here with me to make a transcript!" Policeman Shu Li led Zhou Fan into the hotel, came to a room, and began to interrogate Zhou Fan.


    "Name!"


    "Zhou Fan!"


    "gender!"


    "Male." Zhou Fan''s eyes were strange, is my gender so vague?


    However, he did not say anything about cooperating with the police in handling the case, but it is the duty of every citizen.


    "How did you know what happened?" Police Shu Li asked.


    "The party told me!" Zhou Fan said.


    "Participant?" The police stunned for a moment and looked at Zhou Fan and said seriously, "Young man, when we arrived, the person involved had already died. How could it be possible that the person involved told you?"


    "I tell you now, if what you said has no basis, we will punish you for obstructing official duties." Police Shu Li reminded.


    "I know all of this. The person involved is next to me, but you can''t see her." Zhou Fan said.


    "You told me that you saw the person''s soul?" Police Shu Li asked a little uncertainly.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "Young man, where is there such illusory things as souls in this world, you should leave as soon as possible, and don''t hinder us from handling official affairs." Policeman Shu Li shook his head and didn''t believe what Zhou Fan said.


    "But, what I said is true!" Zhou Fan felt very speechless. He knew that such a statement would be unacceptable, but he really saw Lin Ya!


    "Well, I don''t have time to waste time with you here, you should leave as soon as possible," the police said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe Zhou Fan, but Zhou Fan''s words are too unbelievable and unbelievable.


    "I want to see your captain." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Just giving up like this is not his character. Since Lin Ya has promised to help her, she naturally has to do what she says.


    "Boy, our captain is very busy. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Seeing Zhou Fan''s insistence, policeman Shuli''s expression was a bit unsightly and warned.


    "What''s the noise?" At this moment, a middle-aged man in a police uniform walked in and yelled at the police officer Shu Li.

 Chapter 57： Behind the scenes

    This person is not tall, and he has some majesty between walking.


    "Team Chen!" The police officer Shu Li who saw this man immediately saluted.


    "What happened?" Chen Chuan asked.


    "Team Chen, this person said that he saw the person involved, and the person involved told him the process of the case, but the person involved is dead." The policeman briefly explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    Hearing what the police said, Chen Chuan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. He glanced at Zhou Fan. It was very ordinary and nothing special.


    But instead of judging people by their appearance, he paid more attention to Zhou Fan.


    "You go out first, I will do the transcript myself." Chen Chuan said.


    "Okay." The policeman nodded, walked out, and closed the door.


    "Did you see the person involved?" Chen Chuan asked, looking at Zhou Fan.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, "She is right next to me."


    "How do you prove that she is here?" Chen Chuan frowned slightly.


    "Turn off the light, I can let you see her." Zhou Fan said in a slight thought.


    "Good." Chen Chuan came to the switch and turned it off.


    "The golden eye, the mirror of the golden eye!"


    Zhou Fan''s fingers were sealed, and a ray of light bloomed on his fingertips, and as the knots formed, there was a faint golden light in his eyes.


    The golden light surged and turned into a pair of glasses, which was worn on Chen Chuan''s eyes.


    This is a magical technique of the Golden Eye, which can form a pair of glasses, so that the person wearing it can temporarily possess some of the power of the Golden Eye.


    With Zhou Fan''s current strength, the urged power can only last for a quarter of an hour, but for Chen Chuan, a quarter of an hour is enough.


    "Unexpectedly, in this world, there really is such a power beyond imagination." Seeing this scene, Chen Chuan was shocked.


    He remembers that when he was in the police academy, he heard from his teacher that there were some people in this world who had powers that ordinary people did not have, and they even flew into the air and were omnipotent.


    This kind of people, they call it a monk!


    In addition to monks, there are some incredible supernatural events, more or less related to monks.


    Of course, Chen Chuan did not know whether the monk really existed, but it did not prevent him from making a judgment. Zhou Fan might be a monk!


    And after putting on the glasses, he could see that, not far from Zhou Fan, stood a Lin Ya wearing a white dress with beautiful hair.


    If you see this scene, most people will be shocked, after all, this is really incredible.


    But Chen Chuan has been a policeman for more than ten years and has experienced various major and important cases. His mind is no longer comparable to ordinary people. Even if he sees this supernatural phenomenon, he can still deal with it calmly.


    "Are you Lin Ya?" Chen Chuan asked while looking at Lin Ya.


    "Well, I am Lin Ya, Du Kun killed me, and I also asked Team Chen to be my master and bring the bad guys to justice." Lin Ya said with tears.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you." Chen Chuan said.


    After the incident, they rushed to the scene as soon as possible, but they were puzzled by the fact that no fingerprints were left on the scene, and even the hotel¡¯s monitoring system was destroyed. For a while, this The case has no clue.


    What he didn''t expect was that he actually saw the soul of the person involved, Lin Ya.


    Lin Ya told Chen Chuan what he said to Zhou Fan before.


    "So, you go to help Du Kun, it is your company boss''s default!" Chen Chuan pondered slightly, based on his years of criminal investigation experience, knowing that there must be some tricks.


    Perhaps, some kind of ulterior agreement between the leaders of Lin Ya company and Du Kun made Du Kun unscrupulous.


    What they didn''t expect was that Lin Ya would be so sturdy, and her reaction exceeded their expectations.


    And this caused such an accident and led to Lin Ya''s death.


    "Yes, this matter can''t be separated from Xie Chongshan." A hint of resentment flashed across Lin Ya''s eyes.


    Her boss is Xie Chongshan!


    "Xie Chongshan, we still have to produce conclusive evidence for this matter, otherwise, it will be difficult to bring it to justice." As an experienced criminal policeman, Chen Chuan can''t speak the vernacular, he must pay attention to the truth.


    Xie Chongshan is no better than others, and his contacts in Ningcheng are complicated. If he is moved without conclusive evidence, it will inevitably affect the interests of some people, and it will be quite troublesome.


    However, Chen Chuan is not a person who is afraid of troubles, and even if he breaks the law, I can''t do it!


    "Team Chen doesn''t have to worry, as long as Du Kun is arrested, I naturally have a way to make him confess his guilt obediently." Zhou Fan said.


    "Oh, then I''ll wait and see." Chen Chuan nodded, not doubting Zhou Fan''s words.


    Du Kun is an employee of a foreign company. He came to Ningcheng to discuss investment and cooperation matters. If he is arrested, it is likely to cause friction with foreign governments.


    But here is China, no matter who it is, in China''s land, you must abide by my China''s laws, no one can arrogate!


    Besides, with such unpredictable means, Zhou Fan must be able to make Du Kun confess his guilt!


    "Xiao Song!" Chen Chuan yelled, only to see that the policeman just opened the door and walked in.


    "Team Chen!" He saluted a standard military salute in a loud voice.


    "Lead the team to control Du Kun to me!" Chen Chuan said.


    "Yes!" Xiao Song yelled, then walked out.


    ...


    Haiyue Foreign Trade International Co., Ltd. is a foreign trade company under Xie Chongshan, and this time it is the company signed with Du Kun.


    It was late at night, but in an office of Haiyue Foreign Trade Company, it was brightly lit.


    In the room, there are two familiar people, Xie Chongshan and Du Kun.


    "Du Kun, didn''t you mean it was just for fun? How did you kill someone?" said Xie Chongshan''s female voice.


    "Master Xie, I don''t want to either. This girl is too stubborn and would rather die than follow." Du Kun''s face was full of horror.


    If he was killed, if his head was found, wouldn''t it be the end?


    "Master Xie, as long as you settle this matter for me, I will sign the contract, and I will give up another five points of profit at that time." Du Kun gritted his teeth.


    Now, he can only sacrifice a little bit of his own interest in exchange for peace.


    After hearing Du Kun''s words, Xie Chongshan''s face looked better, and his voice softened, "Don''t worry, all fingerprints and surveillance have been destroyed. Even if the police suspect that you can''t show evidence on your head, it''s no use."


    Now it is a society under the rule of law. Everything is based on facts. There is no evidence, and the police cannot take people at will.


    "Thank you, Lord." Du Kun let out a sigh of relief after hearing Xie Chongshan''s words.


    And at this moment, the security guard at the door rushed in in a panic, "Thank you, it''s not good, the police are here."

 Chapter 58： Scared

    "What''s the panic? Come here." Xie Chongshan frowned slightly, and he wondered how the police came so soon.


    After listening to the security guard, Du Kun couldn''t help but tremble, what he was really afraid of.


    However, thinking of what Xie Chongshan said before, he couldn''t help being calm. Without evidence, what can the police do?


    "Du Kun, we are from the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Ningcheng Public Security Bureau. This is a summons order. You are suspected of a murder and need to go back with us for investigation." Police officer Xiao Song Liang issued a summons order.


    "Police officer, Mr. Du is my distinguished guest. How could it be related to the murder? Besides, we have been discussing contract issues with the company tonight, and it is impossible to go out." Xie Chongshan said.


    "Really?" Constable Xiao Song shook his head somehow, and looked at Du Kun, who was trembling slightly. "This is a summons from above. Besides, it''s just a questioning. Why are you so nervous? ?"


    "No...no nervousness." Du Kun stammered.


    "If not, then go quickly." Police Officer Xiao Song urged.


    Du Kun had no choice but to follow Xiao Song to the police station.


    When Xie Chongshan saw this, his brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly, "I hope Du Kun, this idiot, won''t let go."


    Inside the police station, in an interrogation room, Chen Chuan and Zhou Fan were sitting in front of the interrogation table, and Du Kun was sitting opposite them.


    "Name!"


    "Du Kun."


    "gender!"


    "male."


    "Du Kun, we already have conclusive evidence. You are related to this case of falling from a building. Is there anything else you want to defend?" Chen Chuan asked, "You know, be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. The only chance is once."


    "Police officer, I... I don''t know what you are talking about [Jiujiu novel www.99xsw.info]. Tonight, Xie Chongshan and I have been discussing cooperation with Haiyue Foreign Trade Company, and we did not go out." Chen Chuan stammered. Said.


    "If you didn''t go out, why are you stuttering?" Chen Chuan asked sternly.


    "I...I''m too nervous." Du Kun wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Du Kun, I ask you to know one thing, every word you say will become a testimony in court. If you try to quibble, you will add one more crime. Are you sure what you said before is true?" Chen Chuan reminded and asked again.


    "Yes...it is true," Du Kun said.


    He didn''t want to go to jail. In his opinion, what Chen Chuan said was nothing more than a psychological war. As long as he didn''t admit it, they couldn''t show evidence and couldn''t help him.


    "Hehe... I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin. If that''s the case, Zhou Fan, I will work hard for you." Chen Chuan looked at Zhou Fan.


    "Chen Ju, don''t worry." Zhou Fan smiled, but his smile was so cold that it fell on Du Kun, and he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Zhou Fan''s fingers were imprinted, and a golden light flew out and fell on Du Kun''s eyes.


    Du Kun blinked, but in the scene that followed, he was horrified.


    "Lin Ya, how could you still be alive, aren''t you dead?" Du Kun looked at Lin Ya, who was standing next to Zhou Fan, in shock.


    He saw Lin Ya fall from the room with his own eyes, and finally lay in a pool of blood, but how could she appear here?


    This is impossible! !


    This is incredible!


    Du Kun''s mentality collapsed!


    "Du Kun, give me my life!" Lin Ya saw Du Kun, walked forward, put out her ten fingers, and grabbed Du Kun.


    "Don¡¯t come here. It¡¯s none of my business. I don¡¯t want to be like this. It¡¯s all Xie Chongshan. He said that as long as I sign the contract, you will be mine. I was confused for a while and made a big mistake. Leave me alone.¡± Du Kun said in amazement, without a word.


    "You mean, Xie Chongshan did all of this?" Lin Ya lied closer.


    As Lin Ya approached, Du Kun felt a cold aura and rushed towards him. Under this breath, he felt that he was about to freeze.


    "It''s Xie Chongshan. Everything is because of Xie Chongshan. He knows that I am fond of you, so he will let you accompany me." Du Kun cried and said.


    This time, he was really scared.


    Seeing Lin Ya with the Beatles, he couldn''t help shivering. Now let him do anything, as long as Lin Ya stays away from him.


    "Du Kun, this is the testimony you said. Take a look. If there is no problem, just sign and hold it." Chen Chuan put the recorded testimony in front of Du Kun.


    "I sign...I sign..." Du Kun trembled, he was too scared, as long as he could keep Lin Ya away from him, he would sign everything.


    Without hesitation, he signed his name on the testimony and pressed the red handprint.


    "Du Kun, you are suspected of murder and have been arrested. Just wait to be tried by law." Chen Chuan said coldly, looking at the words signed by Du Kun on the confession.


    "It''s over, everything is over." Du Kun''s face was ashes as he slumped on his seat, at this moment he knew he was over.


    The next thing is very simple. Du Kun explained all the details of the case, and even some problems in the process of cooperating with Xie Chongshan.


    Under the conclusive evidence, he cannot tolerate sophistry.


    "Xiao Song, come in, take him to the Yan family guard." Chen Chuan made a call, and police officer Xiao Song walked in and took Du Kun out.


    "Zhou Fan, this time I really thank you, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to solve the case so quickly." Chen Chuan looked at Zhou Fan and said with a smile.


    "Team Chen is polite. It is our duty to assist the police in handling the case," Zhou Fan said. "However, please also ask Team Chen to keep it secret for me."


    I believe that Chen Chuan must know the confidentiality that Zhou Fan said.


    After all, in modern society, one does not believe in the doctrine of gods, and spreading it out will only cause panic.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan didn''t want others to treat him as a monster.


    "Well, I know." Chen Chuan nodded, "However, if we need help in the future, you can''t refuse!"


    Normal cases naturally don''t need Zhou Fan to take action, but if you encounter some more difficult cases, I am afraid you will need a stranger like Zhou Fan to solve it.


    Chen Chuan did this to make Zhou Fan good.


    "As long as Team Chen uses the kid, the kid will do his best." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Refreshing." Chen Chuan laughed, then looked at Lin Ya, "What should she do?"


    Lin Ya is now in a state of soul and is no longer suitable for being in the world, otherwise it will inevitably cause panic among everyone.


    Zhou Fan also looked at Lin Ya, not knowing how to deal with this thorny problem.


    "I can sense that they should come to pick me up." Lin Ya smiled.


    Being able to bring the murderer to justice, she also lost her obsession and readily accepted the arrangements of fate.


    And just as Lin Ya''s voice fell, behind her, a yin and yang portal formed, and two people walked out of it.

 Chapter 59： Yan Shuimos Classmate Meeting

    These two people, one of them wearing white robes, smiling, tall and thin, pale, with a long tongue, and the official hat on their heads with the words "make money at first sight", he is white impermanence.


    The other person, wearing a black robe, a fierce face, a broad body and a fat body, a small face and a black face, and the word "Peace under Heaven" written on his official hat, he is impermanence.


    Black and White Impermanence is a pair of gods (zhi), and also a pair of the most famous ecstasy. They hold fetters and handcuffs to catch ghosts and help reward good and punish evil.


    "Lin Ya, the hour has come, don''t let me go to the Netherworld Palace, but when will it be!" Their voices were cold and misty, and there was an indisputable smell between their words.


    "Zhou Fan, thank you!" Lin Ya bowed deeply to Zhou Fan, then turned around, followed the black and white impermanence, stepped into the Yin and Yang portal, and disappeared.


    Zhou Fan breathed a sigh of relief when Lin Ya disappeared.


    From the black and white impermanence, he felt a cold breath, but this breath was not evil, but it brought him strong oppression.


    This kind of oppression may not be felt by ordinary people, but for him, it is felt particularly intense.


    He knew that the strength of the impermanence of black and white is bound to far exceed him, even if he tried his best, he would not be the opponent of impermanence of black and white.


    "Is this the power of the gods?" Zhou Fan was shocked. Although black and white impermanence is not powerful among the gods, it is like a heavenly man to him, irresistible.


    "I need to integrate the eight or nine profound arts as soon as possible to make myself stronger." Zhou Fan decided in his heart that as soon as the system upgrade was completed, he would start to integrate the eight or nine profound arts to make himself stronger.


    "Team Chen is fine here, so I will leave first." Zhou Fan glanced at Chen Chuan and said.


    "Okay." Chen Chuan nodded.


    Zhou Fan left the police station and returned home, it was already midnight.


    After a brief wash, he lay on the bed and started to sleep.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Zhou Fan woke up leisurely.


    "It smells so good!" Zhou Fan just got up, he smelled a fragrance in the air, which is the fragrance of food.


    Just smelling it makes people appetite.


    "Could it be that Tingting is here?" Zhou Fan blinked, got up from the bed and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    "Ink and wash, why are you?"


    Zhou Fan was stunned.


    In the kitchen, Yan Shuimo was wearing an apron and was cooking dishes. The ladies of the day are like a housewife.


    "Zhou Fan, you get up, go and wash quickly, you can eat later." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Oh, good!" Zhou Fan came back to his senses and turned to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Yan Shuimo''s cooking skills are quite superb, even better than Wen Ting, a small fried pork, a minced eggplant, braised pork ribs, braised pork, but so exquisite, the color and fragrance are so delicious, people can''t help but squirm.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Yan''s cooking skills to be so good." Looking at the dishes on the table, Zhou Fan couldn''t help rubbing his hands, his saliva almost came out.


    "What''s the matter? My grandfather used to be in poor health and was not used to eating what others cooked. I did the cooking myself." Yan Shuimo took off his apron and sat opposite Zhou Fan.


    "Then I have a good food today." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Try it." Yan Shuimo smiled slightly.


    Zhou Fan picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of minced eggplant into his mouth.


    "Well, yes, it''s delicious, the level of a five-star hotel chef." Zhou Fan said with a thumbs up.


    "Eat more if you like." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "By the way, ink painting, why would you come to cook for me today?" Zhou Fan asked a little puzzled.


    "You eat first, and tell you when you are finished." Yan Shuimo bought a Guanzi and said.


    "It''s mysterious, then I''ll eat it?" Zhou Fan didn''t care, he believed Yan Shuimo would not harm him.


    "Let''s eat together." Zhou Fan took the bowl and chopsticks and placed it in front of Yan Shuimo.


    "Okay." Yan Shuimo smiled, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and began to eat.


    A quarter of an hour later, a table of delicious food was entered into the temple of the five internal organs of the two, but most of them were eaten by Zhou Fan, and Yan Shuimo only ate a little.


    "Can you talk now?" Zhou Fan took out a tissue, wiped his mouth, and said while looking at Yan Shuimo.


    "I want to ask you a favor." Yan Shuimo blinked.


    "What''s busy? As long as I can, I will go through fire and water, and I will be there!"


    "Tonight, our classmates have a reunion. When the time comes, you will pretend to be my boyfriend and go together." At this point, Yan Shuimo''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush.


    "I said Miss Yan, where are you playing?" Zhou Fan felt quite speechless, let alone a fake boyfriend, but a real boyfriend. As long as Yan Shuimo says something, people in line can walk around. A circle around Ningcheng.


    After all, Yan Shuimo is a real Bai Fumei, Miss Yan''s international eldest, there is no need to say about her figure and appearance, and there will be that man who is not moved?


    "Let''s put it this way, the main purpose of our classmate gathering is to avoid other people''s harassment." Yan Shuimo smiled awkwardly.


    Yan Shui Mo University was listed on the Shanghai stock market. When she was in college, she was the school''s pedigree. There are so many people who pursue her.


    One of them is the most diligent, he is Ren Zonghou.


    Ren Zonghou, the only son of Longhui Real Estate CEO Ren De, is also the future heir of Longhui Real Estate.


    Longhui Real Estate is headquartered in Shanghai Stock Exchange, and it can be regarded as one of the top ten real estate companies in China, with assets worth hundreds of billions. It is a veritable giant.


    Ren Zonghou and Yan Shuimo are right together, and they are the golden boy and jade girl in everyone''s hearts.


    But for Ren Zonghou, Yan Shuimo didn''t feel anything. Even if Ren Zonghou tried his best to pursue her, she still did not agree.


    Fortunately, after graduating from university, under the arrangement of Ren Zonghou''s family, he went abroad to study, and Yan Shuimo was clean for a while.


    However, recently, Ren Zonghou returned from studying abroad and took the initiative to come to the Ningcheng branch to exercise.


    As soon as he got the news, Yan Shuimo knew why Ren Zonghou had come.


    "It turns out that someone is chasing it." Zhou Fan said a little ponderously, "Sister Ink, Ren Zonghou, regardless of background and character, should be a good match for you, in my opinion, or you just follow it."


    "You guy, are you begging for a fight?" Yan Shuimo angrily asked, "You don''t want to work after eating my food?"


    "That''s not true." Zhou Fan shook his head, "You know, I have a girlfriend."


    "I know, I didn''t ask you to be my boyfriend. I just pretended to be. Isn''t it too hard to ask too much?" At this point, there were tears in Yan Shuimo''s eyes, as if they would fall down at any time. .


    "Okay, don''t worry, can''t it be done if I promised!" Zhou Fan sighed.


    "That''s right." Yan Shuimo smiled, and the tears in his eyes disappeared instantly, making him really different from before.


    "Sister Shui Mo, if you don''t learn to act, you really lose!"

 Chapter 60： lesson

    "Zhou Fan, dress appropriately when you go at night. All of my classmates are very powerful. Don''t be underestimated by them." Yan Shuimo confessed.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Shui Mo, it''s okay." Zhou Fan smiled, not paying attention.


    "Well, my company has something to do in the afternoon, so let''s go first, don''t forget, at six o''clock in the evening, the VIP box on the top floor of Tianyi Hotel." Yan Shuimo reminded.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s acceptance, Yan Shuimo nodded in satisfaction, twisting the waist of the criminal who had caused the crime, and left here.


    "Clean up the bowls and chopsticks." Zhou Fan sighed and cleared the bowls and chopsticks on the table.


    As for what Yan Shuimo explained, Zhou Fan didn''t take it to heart. When I was with Wen Ting before, I bought a few sets of casual clothes that cost thousands of dollars. It would be fine to wear this tonight.


    Thousands of clothes are already the best clothes for him.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. Besides, Wen Ting also had classes in the afternoon, and Zhou Fan didn''t go to her either.


    After being idle, Zhou Fan fell asleep again in bed.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Fan was woken up by the alarm clock, washed briefly, and tidyed up his clothes. Zhou Fan drove towards the Tianyi Hotel.


    Zhou Fan has been to Tianyi Hotel a few times. It can be said that he is familiar with the road. After half an hour, he came here.


    Parked the car in the underground parking lot, Zhou Fan took the elevator and rushed to the VIP box on the top floor.


    "Zhou Fan, where are you?" Yan Shuimo called and asked.


    "It''s almost here, in the elevator." Zhou Fan said.


    "I''m waiting for you at the door of the box." Yan Shuimo hung up the phone immediately.


    At the door of Yingchun Pavilion in the VIP box on the top floor, Yan Shuimo was wearing a long black dress, quietly waiting for Zhou Fan.


    Not long after, the elevator door opened and Zhou Fan walked out of it.


    "Why did you come in this suit?" Yan Shuimo felt a little speechless when he saw Zhou Fan wearing a casual outfit.


    Isn''t it better for him to wear better clothes? Why is it still a casual outfit?


    "This is already my best dress." Zhou Fan explained.


    He doesn''t really care about clothes, as long as they are clean and tidy.


    "Forget it, let''s go in." This is the end of the matter, can''t Zhou Fan go and change another one?


    Yan Shuimo took Zhou Fan and walked into the box.


    The box is very luxurious, with a full area of ??nearly 100 square meters, divided into a lounge area and a dining area.


    At this time, on the leather sofa in the dining area, several young people were talking to each other. They were about the same age as Yan Shuimo. They wanted to come to the classmates to attend the reunion.


    "Hello everyone, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Zhou Fan." Yan Shuimo took Zhou Fan''s arm and introduced to everyone.


    After listening to Yan Shuimo''s words, everyone couldn''t help but raise their heads. They all wanted to know what the three-headed six-armed man could be favored by the goddess Yan Shuimo.


    "Ink and wash, this guy is your boyfriend, too ordinary, right?" Someone couldn''t help but say when seeing Zhou Fan.


    He said ordinary, not only referring to Zhou Fanchang''s ordinary, but also his clothes, which are equally ordinary.


    Each of them is a rich second-generation, luxury car villa, everything, not to mention the clothes, each is a famous brand worth tens of thousands of dollars.


    Compared with them, Zhou Fan''s casual clothes are really ordinary.


    "That''s right, ink and wash, you are the first school flower of Shanghai University. Your boyfriend is too casual. How can he be worthy of you? In my opinion, you and Ren Zonghou are a couple." One was dyed with maroon waves. The girl in the volume said.


    "Ink and wash, you just don''t want to be Ren Zonghou, and you can''t just find a trash boyfriend. This guy is a trash bag at first glance, but it doesn''t work!" A guy said with a smile, looking at Zhou Fan There is a trace of joking in his eyes.


    His name is Wang Hong. He was Ren Zonghou''s attendant when he was in college. After graduation, he joined Longhui Real Estate with an annual salary of one million. He was one of the heads of Longhui Real Estate''s Ningcheng branch.


    "Wang Hong, it''s best to keep your mouth clean, or you will get out." Yan Shuimo Qiao said coldly.


    Zhou Fan was invited by her. Naturally, she couldn''t see Zhou Fan being bullied in her classmates.


    "Don''t be angry, Damei Yan, just kidding." Wang Hong smiled indifferently, "Don''t you take it seriously?"


    When he said this, Wang Hong looked at Zhou Fan. In his opinion, Zhou Fan was just a waste of money hiding behind the woman, and he didn''t even look at him.


    "Naturally, you won''t take it seriously. If the garbage says it, just listen to it." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that garbage can talk, and the mouth is fragrant. It''s a pity. The private room, smelly."


    After all, Zhou Fan gently fanned his nostrils with his hands, with a look of disgust.


    After listening to Zhou Fan¡¯s words, the faces of those people were not very good-looking. Zhou Fan took advantage of his efforts to scold them, especially Wang Hong, who was the first to bear the brunt. The liver color is even ugly.


    "Boy, do you dare to say that I am rubbish?" Wang Hong started shooting the case and said angrily as he watched Zhou Fan.


    Since following Ren Zonghou, he has always been respected wherever he goes. Even the bosses of certain groups are respectful and respectful when they meet him. He is worthy of his peers. When did he receive such grievances.


    "Did I say you? Why do you put it on yourself in such a hurry?" Zhou Fan smiled, without any fear between words.


    Yan Shuimo couldn''t help laughing, Zhou Fan''s mouth was really poisonous, but he was speechless when he scolded Wang Hong.


    Before, Zhou Fan didn''t name him by name, he just said it was rubbish, and although Wang Hong knew that Zhou Fan was talking about him, what could he do?


    "Hmph, sharp teeth and sharp mouths, it''s a quarrel!" Wang Hong snorted coldly.


    He knew that arguing with Zhou Fan in terms of words, I am afraid that there will be no results, and it is him who will suffer in the end.


    "Since you are a boyfriend of ink and wash, as old classmates, we have to take care of ink and wash, are you ready?" Wang Hong said.


    "What kind of thing are you, why do you check for ink and wash?" Zhou Fan sneered. He always respected me and I respected you. If you don''t take me seriously, I don''t need to give you a good face. Look.


    "Little king bastard, what are you talking about?" Wang Hong shot the case and glared at Zhou Fan.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean. If you breathe more fragrantly, I don''t mind tearing him up!" Zhou Fan said with cold eyes.


    "Hmph, kid, if I don''t believe it, you still dare to beat me!" This is their classmate gathering. As an outsider, Zhou Fan must be a dragon!


    "Really?" Zhou Fan shook his head with a chuckle, and stepped forward towards Wang Hong.

 Chapter 61： Would you like to have soft rice?

    Zhou Fan''s speed was very fast. In a flash, he appeared in front of Wang Hong, raised his palm, and tapped Wang Hong''s cheek.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The sound was quite crisp, resounding in this box, making everyone stunned.


    "This guy, hit Wang Hong!" Li Yan couldn''t help swallowing and spitting out these words with difficulty.


    He also mocked Zhou Fan before, but he was not as direct as Wang Hong.


    With Wang Hong''s status, he has never been wronged so much. Being slapped by Zhou Fan in front of so many classmates today will definitely make it difficult for him to step down.


    What''s more, Wang Hong is now one of the project leaders of Longhui Real Estate in Ningcheng, hitting him is equivalent to hitting Longhui Real Estate in the face. If Ren Zonghou is held accountable, can Zhou Fan carry it?


    Not only him, but the rest of the people also looked at Zhou Fan dumbfounded.


    Now Ren Zonghou hasn''t come yet. If he comes, would he give up with his character?


    "Little king bastard, you dare to beat me, I''ll fight you!" Wang Hong''s eyes were red, and he immediately rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    "What is noisy? It''s all classmates. Is there any problem that can''t be solved?" At this moment, a familiar voice rang, causing Wang Hong''s footsteps to stop.


    Then, a slender young man in a white shirt and tie walked in.


    He wears a pair of glasses, sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is quite handsome. At first glance, he knows that he must be a young and promising person. He is Ren Zonghou.


    "Ren Shao, you are here." Seeing this person, Wang Hong seemed to have found a backer, and came to Ren Zonghou''s side, his nose bursting into tears and telling Zhou Fan''s previous crimes.


    Hearing Wang Hong''s words, Ren Zonghou couldn''t help but frowning and glanced at Zhou Fan. His eyes were calm and unwavering. It seemed to him that Zhou Fan was not qualified to make him angry.


    "Ink and wash, long time no see." Immediately, he turned his head to look at Yan Shuimo, stretched out his right hand, smiled slightly, and there was a fiery deep in his eyes.


    "Long time no see." Yan Shuimo said softly, stretched out his palm, touched Ren Zonghou''s right hand lightly, and then pulled back.


    "You still have such a character." Ren Zonghou smiled and shook his head, not paying attention.


    "Haha...Ren Shao, it''s been a long time." Everyone stepped forward and greeted Ren Zonghou, as if they had forgotten their previous unhappiness.


    However, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but squeeze in his heart. The calmer Ren Zonghou''s performance was, the more worried it was.


    "I hope he will not go too far, otherwise, our classmates won''t have to do it either." Yan Shuimo sighed.


    With a few people seated, Zhou Fan sat beside Yan Shuimo.


    The food was also brought to the table one after another.


    "Ren Shao has been abroad for many years, and now he returns to take over the business of Longhui Real Estate Ningcheng Branch. He will inevitably take over Longhui Real Estate in the future, which makes me envious." Li Yan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Ren Shao is young and promising. He is tall and handsome. He is so charming and so rich. In the future, that girl will marry you, but she will enjoy a lifetime of happiness." Wang Hong laughed and looked towards Zhou. There was a hint of provocation in Fan''s eyes, "Unlike some people, they can only eat soft food and rely on women to take the lead."


    "That''s right, it''s nothing to rely on a woman, it''s just a waste of it." Someone echoed.


    Zhou Fan''s brows wrinkled slightly, Yan Shuimo and these classmates were really annoying, although he didn''t clearly say that he was eating soft food, it was women who had his status today.


    But he can also understand that these people are talking about him.


    I didn''t want to care about these people, but they were too boring, and they repeatedly provoke him, really thinking that he is a soft persimmon, can anyone squeeze it?


    "Sister Shui Mo, I want to eat soft rice, you feed me." Zhou Fan looked at Yan Shuimo and smiled.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone was stunned. This guy didn''t make a mistake, and asked Yan Shuimo to feed him!


    That is the high cold goddess in their hearts, the first school flower of Shanghai University, who dares to say such frivolous things in front of her?


    "Huh. Dare to speak to Yan Shuimo like this, I guess Yan Shuimo will definitely attack him when he is next." Wang Hong sneered.


    Yan Shuimo''s temperament has always been cold, and it is impossible for anyone to be close to her.


    Even if Zhou Fan is now Yan Shuimo''s boyfriend in name, wanting Yan Shuimo to feed him is undoubtedly an idiot dream!


    Even Ren Zonghou did the same, staring at Zhou Fan jokingly, without saying anything to stop him.


    However, in the next scene, he was shocked.


    Yan Shuimo Qiao''s face turned red, and he picked a piece of meat from the plate and gently placed it in Zhou Fan''s mouth.


    At the same time, Yan Shuimo''s little mouth reached Zhou Fan''s ear and said, "Don''t go too far."


    "As for acting, naturally you have to be more realistic." Zhou Fan smiled, not caring.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yan and Wang Hong were stunned. They didn''t hear what they said, but they seemed to bite their ears.


    And this is only a move between intimate couples.


    Could it be that the two of them are really together?


    At this moment, their hearts are so cold, and the goddess in their hearts has been cheated away like this?


    In particular, Ren Zonghou''s face was even more iron blue. Even when he knew that Yan Shuimo was with Zhou Fan, he did not react too fiercely, because he knew that Yan Shuimo was not something anyone could conquer.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t help but doubt his judgment.


    Perhaps Yan Shuimo and Zhou Fan are really together.


    "Hehe... Where is this brother? What does the family do?" Ren Zonghou forced a smile, looking at Zhou Fan with an awkward expression.


    "It''s nothing more than a vagrant. My family is no match for you. My hometown is in rural Anhui Province." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "It turns out to be a little white face who eats soft rice." Wang Hong sneered, with strong contempt in his eyes. "With your status, what qualifications do you have to sit and eat with us?"


    "What''s wrong with my identity? Being able to eat soft rice is a kind of strength. You want soft rice, do you deserve it?" Zhou Fan said contemptuously, "Also, eating soft rice from such a beautiful girlfriend, I Happy, are you in charge?"


    After Zhou Fan said, he stretched out his palm, and approached him with his arm around Yan Shuimo''s shoulder, looking at Wang Hong very proudly.


    This guy, who can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour, is obviously envy, jealous and hate.


    Yan Shuimo''s pretty face turned redder, but it didn''t stop Zhou Fan from letting him put his arms close to her shoulders.


    And seeing this scene, Wang Hong''s hearts were even more mad. The goddess in their hearts had fallen!

 Chapter 62： Not drunk

    Wang Hong''s face was flushed, and in Zhou Fan''s eyes, he was unworthy of eating soft rice.


    However, having said that, he also wants to eat such a soft meal.


    There is a beautiful girlfriend who is rich and beautiful. Even if he eats soft food, he can wake up from a dream.


    But maybe it really is as Zhou Fan said, is he worthy?


    Ren Zonghou''s face became more gloomy. He has always regarded Yan Shuimo as his own forbidding, and no one is allowed to get involved.


    But today, an unemployed vagrant from the countryside is so brazen, he approached Yan Shui Mo, and his jealousy immediately rose.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his jealousy.


    He knew that if he broke out at this time, maybe he really would have no chance.


    He still understands Yan Shuimo, ordinary people simply can''t get into her eyes, even if it is him, the same is true, otherwise the classmates would have been together long ago.


    Zhou Fan is nothing more than a poor boy from the countryside. How can He De get the favor of Yan Shuimo?


    Among them, there must be some tricks he doesn''t know.


    After thinking about this, Ren Zonghou couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Ah, today we are mainly for Ren Shao to return to China as the head of Longhui Real Estate. I suggest you toast to celebrate." Li Yan said with a smile.


    "Cheers everyone," Wang Hong said.


    Immediately, everyone raised their glasses and stood up, ready to touch one.


    However, Zhou Fan did not stand up, he still sat there quietly.


    "Boy, we all celebrated with a toast. If you sit there still, do you look down on us?" Wang Hong said coldly.


    "I don''t know how to drink." Zhou Fan glanced at Wang Hongdao lightly. If it weren''t for Yan Shuimo''s face, his explanation would be unnecessary.


    "If you don''t know how to drink, you should drink it. If you drink it, you will be able to drink." Li Yan smiled.


    "Waiter, bring up the best liquor, today I am going to be drunk with Zhou Fan." Ren Zonghou laughed, seeming to have caught something.


    As the saying goes, speak the truth after drinking. Since Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo have always been a romantic relationship, they should get him drunk. As long as they get drunk, they will not ask themselves what they say, what does he say?


    "Hmph, kid, you''ll be exposed in a moment." Ren Zonghou sneered inwardly.


    As for what other people think, Zhou Fan doesn''t care. He really hasn''t drunk. Even when his classmates banquet, he only took two sips. It is really embarrassing for him to have a toast now.


    However, if he really thinks that his drinking capacity is not good, then he is quite wrong.


    The cultivation base reached the late stage of the innate realm, and his physical fitness was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Besides, he can also use aura to force alcohol out of his body, and it can be said that he is not drunk in a thousand cups.


    Since Ren Zonghou wanted to see him make a fool of himself, they would be satisfied. It is hard to say who made the fool in the end.


    As Ren Zonghou''s voice fell, the waiter brought two bottles of good Moutai.


    "Ren Shao, right? Since today is to pick up the dust for you, I can''t dispel everyone''s interest." Zhou Fan said in a slightly indifferent voice.


    "That''s right," Ren Zong said with a grin. After pouring a drink into Zhou Fan''s cup, he wanted to have a drink with Zhou Fan.


    "Wait!" Zhou Fan said suddenly.


    "Haha...what''s wrong? Boy, do you regret it now?" Wang Hong sneered.


    "Regret? I, Zhou Fan, don''t know how to write regret." Zhou Fan said.


    "Since it is for Ren Shao to receive the dust, naturally you can''t use this small cup, waiter, change the big one!" Zhou Fan ordered.


    The waiter was a bit at a loss when he heard the words, but after seeing Yan Shuimo nodding, he went to fetch some big cups.


    Zhou Fan filled the cups one by one, one cup of wine, at least one catty!


    Immediately, he turned the glass to Wang Hong, Li Yan, Ren Zonghou and the others, and poured a large glass himself, a large glass full.


    "As a boyfriend of ink painting, I can also be regarded as the half owner of this hotel. I welcome Ren Shao here, and please take care of you in the future. I will do it first." Zhou Fan smiled and looked at Ren Zonghou with a smile. .


    Immediately, he raised his neck and drank such a large glass of wine.


    Seeing Zhou Fan drinking as if drinking water, Ren Zonghou''s heart jumped. Is his drinking volume really that good?


    "Drink everybody!" Zhou Fan looked at Ren Zonghou and said.


    Ren Zonghou looked at each other, and they were blindfolded for a while. Do you really want to drink such a large glass of wine?


    "Why, don''t you want to drink for Ren Shao''s help?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Well, I want to drink this naturally." Li Yan showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Cough cough cough..." He coughed violently twice, and it was obvious that he choked on drinking.


    In desperation, Ren Zonghou and Wang Hong had no choice but to drink it all. In front of the goddess, they couldn''t admit it.


    Ren Zonghou couldn''t help his head feel a little dizzy under the spirits. The strong alcohol stimulated his body to shake slightly, and he almost couldn''t stand firmly.


    He has a good drinker, but he has never drunk like this before!


    Isn''t Zhou Fan not good at drinking? Why does he seem to be okay after drinking this big glass?


    "Haha... That''s right." Zhou Fan smiled, and then asked the waiter to bring a few more bottles of Moutai and fill the cups one by one.


    "This second cup is for Jing Renshao as the head of Longhui Real Estate. In the future, Longhui Real Estate will surely take the next step under the leadership of Ren Shao.


    After all, Zhou Fan rotated the glass in front of Ren Zonghou.


    Looking at the big glass of white wine in front of them, Ren Zonghou couldn''t help but show bitter expressions. They just drank a big glass, and then another big glass, why not drink a stomach piercing?


    "Let''s drink this later!" Ren Zonghou''s face is like pig liver, and now he doesn''t want to drink it at all!


    "How about that, Ren Shao will be the head of Longhui Real Estate. This is a big deal. I will do it first." Zhou Fan raised the wine glass in his forehead and drank his head.


    Ren Zonghou didn''t want to drink it, but now they are catching the ducks on the shelves and have to drink it!


    Ever since, one by one raised their glasses and drank.


    Cough cough cough...


    A series of coughs sounded, and Ren Zonghou''s faces flushed and were extremely ugly.


    "Oh, Ren Shao, the feeling is deep and bored, you keep this half and raise toads?" Zhou Fan said dissatisfiedly, looking at the half glass of liquor in Ren Zonghou''s glass.


    "Brother, you''re a little bit close, drink quickly, keep this, and raise dolphins?" Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    Wang Hong and Li Yan had no choice but to drink all the wine in their glasses.


    "Haha... That''s right, it''s rare to be happy today, let''s have another glass, we won''t be drunk or return!" Zhou Fan laughed and filled the glass again.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Zonghou''s eyes went black and fainted directly!

 Chapter 63： Bizarre death

    Seeing several people fainted unexpectedly, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but curl his lips, "Small, you dare to fight with me just because of the amount of alcohol?"


    After drinking the previous drink, he used his spiritual power to dissolve the alcohol in it, so even if he drank a few more glasses, Zhou Fan would not have any problems.


    "Zhou Fan, are they okay?" Yan Shuimo asked a little worried.


    Although Zhou Fan also drank two large glasses of wine, looking at Zhou Fan''s reaction, Yan Shuimo knew that there was nothing wrong with him.


    But why are Ren Zonghou like this?


    She couldn''t understand this. She also drank white wine, Zhou Fan was like a okay person, but Ren Zonghou was so drunk and unconscious.


    Although she was puzzled, she was clever and didn''t get to the bottom. This was Zhou Fan''s secret. If he wanted to tell himself, he would say it. If he didn''t, even if she asked, there would be no result.


    "It doesn''t matter, just drink too much, just sleep." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Come, let''s eat vegetables."


    Zhou Fan picked up the dishes and placed them on Yan Shuimo''s plate.


    After hearing what Zhou Fan said, Yan Shuimo no longer paid attention to Ren Zonghou and these people were self-inflicted. They were originally a wedding reception, but now they drink like this bear. Who is weird?


    The two didn''t eat fast, and Zhou Fan got up to leave until after eight o''clock.


    However, Yan Shuimo asked the chef to pack a few dishes for him.


    "This is not for you, this is for Black Dragon." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    She knows how much Heilong''s appetite is. This guy is just a foodie. With such appetite last time, Yan Shuimo was shocked when she saw it.


    Now being kept at home, he must be hungry. Bringing some hard vegetables can also relieve his hunger.


    "Then I will thank you for Heilong." Zhou Fan smiled and took the packed food.


    Since seeing the terrifying appetite of the black dragon, Zhou Fan has rarely taken it out again. It''s not that he can''t afford it, but he just doesn''t want others to treat the black dragon as a monster. After all, the Chinese Garden Dog has such an appetite.


    Immediately, he left the Tianyi Hotel.


    When Zhou Fan returned home, it was already half past nine in the evening. He threw the packed food to the black dragon, and Zhou Fan returned to the room.


    The Three Realm Auction System is still being upgraded. According to the previous system, this upgrade will take two days, and it may be completed tomorrow.


    "It''s okay, just swipe the video." Zhou Fan picked up the phone and swiped the penguin micro-vision. There were many funny videos on it. When nothing happened, Zhou Fan came here to find joy.


    However, he had just swiped two videos before a call came in.


    "It''s so late, why did Team Chen call me?" Zhou Fan was a little confused, wondering why Chen Chuan called him at this time.


    However, he still pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, Team Chen, are you looking for me?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Zhou Fan, you come to the bureau tomorrow. There is a case, and you may need your assistance." Chen Chuan said gravely.


    "What case?" Zhou Fan asked in shock.


    What kind of case is it, even the criminal investigation team has to find him on his head.


    "Tomorrow you will know when you come to the bureau." Chen Chuan did not say directly, but from his tone, Zhou Fan could also feel this case, which was extraordinary.


    "Okay, I see." Zhou Fan agreed.


    Since Chen Chuan found him, it was enough to explain the tricky case of this case. If he could help, he would naturally not stand idly by.


    The next day, Zhou Fan got up early, took a brief wash, and then headed for the city bureau.


    Ningcheng City Bureau


    Zhou Fan went straight to Chen Chuan''s office. Chen Chuan had already told him before he came, so no one stopped him.


    "Team Chen, what happened?" Zhou Fan said straightforwardly after he came to the office.


    "Zhou Fan, this is a long story." Chen Chuan sighed, "I''ll make a call and ask the person in charge of this case to tell you."


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Chen Chuan picked up the phone and dialed a phone number, "You come to my office now."


    After hanging up the phone, a short time later, a man in his 30s, wearing a police uniform, came to the door.


    "Report!" The man yelled, his voice loud and loud.


    "Come in." Chen Chuan nodded.


    "Zhou Fan, let me introduce to you. This is the person in charge of this case, Su Zhensong, captain of the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Yuxi County Public Security Bureau." Chen Chuan pointed to Su Zhensong and said, "Zhensong, this is what I told you before. Zhou Fan, the strange man who lived."


    "You''re that strange person?" After looking at Zhou Fan, Su Zhensong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this the strange person the captain said, too young?


    In his impression, all the strange people they acted were wearing Taoist gowns with fluttering beards, and they felt like a fairy style, but Zhou Fan gave him the feeling that he was a baby who was not dry.


    How could such a young man be a strange person?


    Isn''t the captain deceived?


    "A strange man dare not be, I am Zhou Fan." Zhou Fan smiled, disregarding the shock in Su Zhensong''s eyes.


    Indeed, he was too young, and his impression was not strange, no wonder Su Zhensong was shocked.


    "Hehe... Zhensong, let''s talk about the ins and outs of this case first." Chen Chuan said.


    Speaking of the case, Su Zhensong frowned involuntarily.


    This case will start from seven days ago.


    Seven days ago, in Xuwang Village, Yuxi County, a young man suddenly passed out on the mountain. After falling to the ground, he foamed at the mouth and convulsed all over his body. He quickly became unconscious.


    And this young man doesn''t have any underlying diseases on weekdays, and his health is exceptionally good, but how can such a person suddenly fall to the ground without waking up? What happened?


    Everyone quickly sent the person to the hospital. After the doctor checked, they didn''t find any problems. In a moment, the young man lost his breath.


    And just the next day after this person died, there was also a young man in Xisheng Village next door, who suddenly died suddenly, exactly the same as the young man before. The death was confusing.


    On the third day, a similar case occurred again in Xuwangcun. Everyone was not calm. Some people said that they had collided with a ghost, and their spirits were sucked away by the ghost. This caused them to die suddenly.


    Others say that they have offended someone and were drugged.


    But no matter what the result is, it cannot stop people''s fear.


    Everyone was scared and kept behind closed doors.


    But even so, it still can''t stop the occurrence of such bizarre cases. On the fourth, fifth, and sixth days, people died, and the symptoms of those who died were all the same, even the ages were extremely similar.


    All young people are not calm and want to leave here.


    However, even if they escaped here, they still can''t escape their fate and the end of death.


    "The case is probably the case. After accepting the report, the Yuxi County police immediately took action." Su Zhensong said, "But even so, it could not be stopped. Just this morning, another corpse was found."


    Su Zhensong said with a heavy heart.


    This case is too weird, even with so many years of experience in handling cases, he has no clue!


    "Is there anything special about the bodies of these people?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "No!" Su Zhensong shook his head. He had examined the body. There were no wounds and no signs of poisoning. However, they all died very strangely. I can''t help but say that this case is incredible.


    "Zhou Fan, what did you find?" Chen Chuan asked.


    "I need to go and take a look at the scene." Zhou Fan shook his head. Without field inspection, he was not very good at judgment.


    But vaguely he knew that this time the villager''s bizarre death was not an ordinary case, it might be related to the monk.


    Once the monk is involved, the general police force is simply not enough.


    "Wait for you and Zhensong to go to Yuxi County, and strive to solve this case as soon as possible, so as not to cause social panic." Chen Chuan said.


    "I see." Zhou Fan nodded. Although he has no experience in solving cases, for monks, he doesn''t need any experience. As long as the source is found, the case will be solved.


    "Captain, let''s go now." Su Zhensong asked for instructions.


    "Okay." Chen Chuan nodded.

 Chapter 64： Weird corpse

    Yuxi County is located in the northwest of Ningcheng City. It takes nearly two hours by car to drive. Of course, this is in the absence of traffic jams.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is now in the Municipal Bureau?" Su Zhensong asked as he drove on the road.


    "No, I''m just an unemployed vagrant. Thanks to Team Chen, I came to help solve the case." Zhou Fan said.


    "Vagrant?" Hearing Zhou Fan''s answer, Su Zhensong was stunned, and then shook his head with a wry smile. I thought that the captain had sent him a strange man, but he did not expect to be a vagrant.


    Vagrant who has no experience in solving the case, what are the benefits for this case?


    "Forget it, as long as this guy doesn''t hold back." Su Zhensong sighed. This was the person assigned to him by the captain, and he naturally couldn''t refuse.


    As if seeing what Su Zhensong was thinking in his heart, Zhou Fan just smiled and didn''t care. After all, his current status as a vagrant made it easy to doubt his ability.


    However, if you let Su Zhensong know that the young man in front of him not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has fiery eyes. I don''t know how he feels!


    Two hours later, Su Zhensong took Zhou Fan to the scene of the crime.


    At this time, Xuwang Village and Xisheng Village had been blocked by the police, and roadblocks were set up at every intersection to prohibit pedestrians from entering and exiting.


    Of course, even if roadblocks are not set up, no one will enter in the current situation. After all, no one wants to die. In their view, the danger of entering these two places is too much.


    After getting out of the car, Zhou Fan felt a chill coming. It was clear that the sun was hanging high in the sky, but it still gave people a gloomy feeling. This cold was not natural cold, but a faint biting cold. No matter how thick you dress, this coldness can go deep.


    He raised his head and looked at Xuwang Village ahead. There was a cement road at the entrance of the village. The green trees exuded the breath of summer, and the houses were looming among the trees.


    If it were normal, a lot of people would inevitably gather at the entrance of the village, but now they are not at all angry at all.


    "What found you?" Su Zhensong couldn''t help asking when seeing Zhou Fan observing the surrounding environment.


    "No." Zhou Fan shook his head, "Let''s take a look at the corpse first."


    "The corpse is parked at the village committee. There are only a few forensic doctors there now." Su Zhensong said, and then led Zhou Fan towards the village.


    Walking through the small road at the entrance of the village, looking at the closed courtyard gates, Zhou Fan''s heart is heavy. The village that should have been full of vitality is now going to be abandoned for many years, without the slightest vitality.


    Not long after, the two came to the village committee.


    "When you enter the morgue, you need to wear protective clothing. I don''t know if these corpses are caused by the virus." Su Zhensong said.


    An office of the village committee has been transformed into a temporary medical center. There are disinfectants and protective clothing. At the same time, there are several forensic doctors who are in heated discussions.


    "We have analyzed the blood samples of the deceased, and there is no sign of virus infection, and death due to the virus can be ruled out." One of the forensic doctors in protective clothing said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s a highly insidious virus. With our current methods, it can''t be detected at all." Another forensic doctor said.


    "If this is the case, then this matter will be troublesome."


    "Two people, don''t have to argue, this is Zhou Fan sent by the city bureau to come here to help us solve the case." Su Zhensong said.


    The two forensic doctors looked up and saw a very young face through the goggles.


    "He? So young?" One of the forensic doctors felt weird and blurted out that Zhou Fan still has a hint of immaturity. Isn''t this young boy coming here to add trouble?


    "Let''s take a look at the corpse first." Zhou Fan said casually, disregarding it.


    "Okay, I''ll get the protective suit." Another forensic doctor said.


    "I don''t need it." Zhou Fan shook his head.


    "How can it work? We initially suspected that it was a death caused by a virus infection. It is very likely that you will be infected without wearing protective clothing." Forensic medicine said.


    Viruses can be said to be the smallest living organisms in the world, even smaller than bacteria.


    Moreover, viruses are only composed of some protein nucleic acids, which are easy to mutate, and there are not many effective methods against them.


    If it is really infected, it is really difficult to cure it, especially for this highly concealed virus, humans know very little about it, and the means of prevention and control are extremely limited.


    "No need." Zhou Fan shook his head. For ordinary people, protective clothing does have a strong protective effect, but to him, it is of little significance.


    It doesn''t say whether these people''s deaths were really caused by a virus infection. Even if they were really caused by a virus, there was nothing to do with them. Once they invaded his body, they would be killed by aura, without any possibility of surviving.


    "Hey, young man, young and energetic, I don''t know how terrible the virus is!" A forensic doctor sighed, shaking his head.


    "Zhou Fan, you''d better put it on, otherwise we won''t let you in." Su Zhensong said.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan sighed. He knew they were doing it for his good, so he didn''t insist anymore.


    Putting on protective clothing and wearing them tightly, several people walked towards the morgue.


    The morgue at this time can be said to be very sealed, and no one is allowed to approach it.


    A few of them went in, turned on the lights, and saw that there were seven beds in the morgue. Each bed was covered with a piece of white cloth. Here, the cold breath became stronger.


    Zhou Fan came to a corpse and gently uncovered the white cloth covering him.


    This is a fairly young person, only in his twenties, but his young face is rather hideous, his mouth slightly opened, showing his white teeth.


    His face was purple, and there was a faint icy breath that radiated from his body.


    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and touched his face lightly. It was cold, it can be said that it was three minutes colder than the ice.


    After a person dies, the body will slowly become cold, but it will never be so cold.


    And it was summer, and the corpses were also easy to rot, but after he checked the corpses, there was no sign of decay.


    Weird, weird!


    This is by no means an ordinary death. The reason why these corpses become like this must be related to the cause of their death.


    "Explore it with fiery eyes and golden eyes." In Zhou Fan''s eyes, there was a faint golden light flashing, penetrating the clothes, flesh and bones of the corpse, and finally staying at his heart.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s eyes burst into a cold chill, and he found the cause of these people''s deaths.


    "It turns out that you died because of these little things!"

 Chapter 65： Corpse Gu

    Zhou Fan urged his fiery eyes, and found a black worm the size of a grain of rice in the heart of the corpse. Someone might not know what this worm was, but Zhou Fan knew that it was a Gu worm.


    According to legend, the method of making Gu worms is to put various powerful poisonous worms in an airtight container and let them fight with each other. The last one left is called Gu.


    Gu is considered to have unpredictable properties and unusual toxicity, so it is also called "Poison Gu".


    This is a kind of artificially cultivated poisonous insect, also known as the king of poisonous insects. Once it invades the human body, it is difficult to touch.


    What Zhou Fan didn''t expect was that he would encounter Gu worms here.


    "Dead!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were cold, his spiritual power condensed into a silver needle, and it burst out suddenly, directly invading the corpse, destroying the Gu worm.


    Squeak...


    Gu worm seemed to feel the threat of death and made a squeaking sound. The surface of its body was full of black light, forming a black armor like a turtle shell.


    At this moment, the silver needle of spiritual power suddenly fell.


    boom!


    As the silver needle fell, the body of the corpse made a roar, and then the black armor shattered. The silver needle fell on the gu worm and killed it directly.


    As the Gu worm died, the corpse was also eroding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in just a moment, it turned into a white bone.


    "What happened?" Seeing this scene, Su Zhensong and the two forensic doctors couldn''t help but horrified.


    A corpse was turned into bones in just an instant. They were unheard of, unseen. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I am afraid that none of them would believe it.


    "I found the cause of their deaths." Zhou Fan said in a flat voice.


    "Have you found the cause of death?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Su Zhensong and the others looked at each other, shocked and inexplicably shocked.


    They have been studying this case for several days, and they have never found the real cause of these deaths.


    But as soon as Zhou Fan arrived, he found the reason. Is he kidding?


    But if it is a joke, why does this corpse turn into bones?


    This made them have to believe Zhou Fan''s words, he really found the cause of these people''s deaths.


    He is still just a young man in his early twenties, a young man who has just left school for only two years, he has this kind of ability!


    At this moment, Su Zhensong began to believe what the captain said, Zhou Fan was really a strange person!


    "Quick, get out!" Zhou Fan''s expression changed, urging Su Zhensong and others to leave.


    At this moment, an even more shocking scene appeared, and the corpse covered with white cloth actually sat up at this moment!


    "They are... corpses?" One of the forensic doctors said with a horrified expression.


    They had checked the corpses before and showed no signs of life, but now they moved and sat up. This is not a corpse change, how can we explain it?


    After these corpses sat up, their heads turned slightly and looked at Zhou Fan.


    Looking at these corpses, Su Zhensong and the three people felt their scalp numb, and the scarlet eyes with both hands were full of coldness. At one glance, they fell into an ice cave, making people chill.


    "Get out!" Su Zhensong quickly took out his gun and shot at the corpses.


    Bang bang bang...


    With a gunshot, the bullet flew out of the barrel and hit a dead body.


    But after the bullet hit the dead body, it seemed to hit an iron plate. Sparks shot everywhere, and it didn''t cause any harm to the body.


    Seeing this scene, the two forensic doctors and Su Zhensong looked ugly, and even the guns were useless to them, what else could they do?


    "You all go out, I will solve it!" Zhou Fan said with no change.


    "Then you be careful." The two forensic doctors said tremblingly, and ran out quickly.


    "I will stay to help you." Su Zhensong said with a trembling voice.


    These corpses were invulnerable, and it was impossible to defeat them. In addition, Zhou Fan was just an ordinary person, it was impossible to be the opponent of these corpses.


    He came from a police academy and studied Sanda for several years. Even if he is not the opponent of these corpses, he can still help a little bit.


    "You better go out, staying here is also adding chaos." Zhou Fan sighed.


    He didn''t mean to look down on Su Zhensong, but the situation of these corpses was no longer something ordinary people could handle.


    But these words fell in Su Zhensong''s ears, but he seemed a little arrogant.


    He is a policeman, how can he shrink back when he encounters something!


    Therefore, he picked up the pistol, pulled the trigger, and shot one bullet quickly.


    Bang bang bang...


    The bullet shot out, as before, without any effect, but these corpses were already approaching the two.


    Although they were dead and their bodies were stiff, their movements were not slow at all, and they arrived in front of them in a moment.


    "Hey! Why don''t you believe it!" Zhou Fan sighed, ignored Su Zhensong, and appeared in front of a corpse with a flash.


    He raised his palm, clasped his five fingers, and blasted the corpse''s chest with a punch, directly smashing the Gu worm in the heart.


    The corpse transformation must be related to these Gu worms. As long as the Gu worms are eliminated, the corpses will lose the ability to move.


    As the fist strength merged, Gu worm let out a sharp scream, and then burst into pieces.


    The red light in the eyes of the corpse also faded quickly. After a while, the body was destroyed, leaving a skeleton behind.


    "These corpses are nothing terrible." Seeing Zhou Fan so easily solved a corpse, Su Zhensong felt that these corpses were all bluffing, not scary at all.


    Ever since, he put away the gun and rushed towards the corpse closest to him.


    boom!


    He took the same palm shot, but found that he felt as if he had caught an iron plate, and his arm was numb.


    Moreover, his actions seemed to anger the corpse. It roared, stretched out its two arms, and pinched its neck.


    Su Zhensong was horrified in his heart, he stretched out his palm to block it, but the speed of the corpse was so fast that he couldn''t react at all, and his neck was choked by it.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Su Zhensong coughed violently. He looked terrified and tried to break the palm of the dead body, only to find that he couldn''t do anything.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan slapped the corpse on the back, and his fist merged into his body, smashing the Gu worms in his body.


    As the Gu worm died, Su Zhentao was also rescued, and he was gasping for breath, feeling quite after a disaster.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Fan asked.


    "It''s okay!" Su Zhensong waved his hand. Fortunately, Zhou Fan was there, otherwise he might really be killed by this dead body.


    Now he knew that what Zhou Fan said was right. He was staying here, it was really messing up.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, facts speak louder than words, and he had to admit it.


    "Now, quickly seal off the nearby villages!" Zhou Fan said.

 Chapter 66： Gu People

    "Blockade nearby villages?" Su Zhensong was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Zhou Fan wanted to blockade nearby villages.


    Haven''t the corpses in the morgue already been processed? Why are the villages sealed off? Once this is done, it will inevitably cause panic among nearby villagers.


    "Although the corpse is solved, the source is still not cleared. Only when the source is found is the case over." Zhou Fan said that there was a murderous intent in his expression.


    "I''ll make a call now." Su Zhensong didn''t dare to neglect, took out his mobile phone and contacted the nearby police directly. He was relieved until all this had been arranged.


    "Zhou Fan, what is going on?" Su Zhensong asked.


    These people first died bizarrely, and then corpses were transformed. They were invulnerable and powerful enough to kill.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Fan to follow this time, I''m afraid they really have come back and forth, and they can''t help these corpses.


    "These people are all hit by corpse gu." Zhou Fan said solemnly.


    "Corpse Gu?" Su Zhensong frowned slightly, obviously he had never heard of the so-called Corpse Gu.


    "The corpse Gu is a kind of Gu worm, but it is more lethal than ordinary Gu worms!" Zhou Fan said.


    The corpse gu is generally used to practice evil spells, and the corpse gu is used to absorb people''s spirit and energy, radiate the power of the corpse gu, and cause corpse transformation.


    Of course, in addition to causing corpse transformation, corpse gu has another function, which is to provide power for Gu people to cultivate.


    This kind of cultivation method is quite cruel. It is based on the power of living beings. It has long been spurned in the cultivating world and reduced to being a person in the magic way. Once there, everyone shouts and beats.


    These information were all seen by Zhou Fan from the novel. He thought it was made up in a random manner, but he didn''t know that these were true until he saw these Gu worms.


    "Gu cultivators control all gu worms through the mother gu, and the mother gu should not be too far away from the gu worm, otherwise the gu worm will not feel the existence of the mother gu, and uncontrollable things will happen."


    "Since the corpse here can be transformed into a corpse, and after I killed one of the Gu worms, it also means that the mother Gu is nearby. Only by killing the Gu cultivator can this matter be over." Zhou Fan Said.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Su Zhensong understood why Zhou Fan had to block all the intersections in the nearby villages, because the Gu raisers were nearby!


    "What are we going to do now?" Su Zhensong asked. At this time, he was completely convinced by Zhou Fan. After all, if it weren''t for Zhou Fan, I''m afraid they would have suffered a heavy loss this time. Maybe the murderer would escape in the end.


    If this were the case, his guilt would have been serious. If the Gu cultivator escaped, I don''t know how many people will die because of him in the future.


    "Wait!" Zhou Fan didn''t move, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Since he had touched him, it was bound to get rid of the Gu raisers!


    Su Zhensong nodded, he was clueless, and now he can only look at Zhou Fan''s head.


    "Let''s go to the entrance of the village and wait a minute." Zhou Fan said.


    The road at the entrance of the village is the only way to leave the village. If the Gu cultivator is really in the village, he will definitely leave here.


    ...


    Inside a dilapidated brick house in Xuwang Village, there lived an old lady with gray hair. She was wearing a shabby cloth coat with ravines on her face and gray eyes without much vitality.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, the old lady sprayed a mouthful of black blood, her face turned ugly, and her muddy eyes had strong killing intent.


    "The Gu worms sent out are dead!" The old lady gritted her teeth.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that she was the Gu breeder, and she also released those Gu worms, killing many young people.


    But, in this remote Yuxi County, how could someone find out that she had used Gu worms?


    This is a Gu worm. Even modern high-tech is difficult to detect. Why can anyone here find and kill her Gu worm?


    She turned over her palm, and a silver bug, the size of a fingernail, appeared in her hand.


    This silver worm was the female worm of the corpse gu, but at this time it was not energetic. Obviously, the death of those worms caused considerable damage to the female worm.


    "Unreasonably, I dare to hurt my Gu worm, no matter who you are, I will have to pay for it." There was a strong killing intent in the old lady''s eyes, and she wished to smash the murderer into pieces now.


    These Gu worms were cultivated hard by her, and only a few were left over the years.


    If the spirits of these people are absorbed, the waiting Gu worm returns, and the mother worm swallows the daughter worm, which can turn the mother worm into golden color, and then her strength will be stronger.


    What she didn''t expect was that Gu worm was actually killed here!


    "Ordinary people can''t help themselves with Gu worms. The defensive black armor formed by gu worms can be described as invulnerable, but they are still killed quickly. Is it a monk?" After calming down, the old lady''s face changed and she muttered Talk to yourself.


    "Ordinary cultivators must reach the innate realm in order to be able to kill Gu worms, and the cultivators in the innate realm may have already entered that organization." Thinking of that organization, the old lady''s eyes flashed with deep fear .


    As a cultivator, how could you not know that organization?


    They are the nightmare of all the cultivators. When encountering them, there is only death, there is no other way to go!


    Wouldn''t she be miserable if she met the person of that organization here?


    "No, I can''t die yet." After the old lady''s face changed for a while, she made a decision, "I want to leave here, as long as I leave here, I will be free."


    She began to pack her clothes, and at the same time dressed herself up, making herself an ordinary old rural lady, so that it would not attract the attention of the police officers.


    After everything was ready, she left the tiled house and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    She faltered, looking like a dead old man.


    Such a person, even the police officers would not doubt that she was the Gu raiser.


    "Old man, now the village is closed, you can go back." After the old lady came to the police station guard, a police officer came over and persuaded.


    "What did you say?" the old lady shouted with a hoarse voice.


    "I said, you go home." The police officer''s voice became louder, and he thought the old lady had a hard time.


    "Oh, I''ll go there and collect some firewood to cook a pot." The old lady said.


    "Plum, in my opinion, let this old lady pass by. It''s just an old man, what can be the matter." The police officer said.


    "But, the captain said, don''t let any suspicious target go." Li Zi hesitated.


    "Look at this old lady, can it be a suspicious target?"


    "Okay." Li Zi looked at the old lady, sighed, and let the old lady pass.


    The old lady coughed a few times, and then went on.


    "Wait!" At this moment, a cold voice rang, stopping the old lady who was about to leave.

 Chapter 67： Silver Corpse Granny

    "Captain, why are you here!" The two police officers asked when they saw Zhou Fan and Su Zhensong coming over.


    "We are not coming, you will let go of the black hands behind the scenes!" Zhou Fan said in a cold voice.


    "What are you talking about? Except for this old lady, we didn''t let anyone go!" Li Zi said with a bad look.


    They have been guarding here respectfully and dedicatedly, but Zhou Fan said that they let go of the black hand behind the scenes.


    Moreover, their captain hasn''t spoken yet, Zhou Fan, an outsider, has any qualifications to talk about them.


    "Because she is behind the scenes." Zhou Fan looked at the old lady, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    She could hide it from everyone, and even there was no energy fluctuation in her body, but he could not hide it from Zhou Fan.


    "She? How could it be!" The two police officers stunned. Looking at Zhou Fan incredulously, "She is an old lady, it is impossible to be behind the scenes!"


    "Yeah, Zhou Fan, can you make a mistake?" Even Su Zhensong felt incredible. This old lady was not such a dangerous person in any way, and she trembled as she walked. How could she kill anyone.


    "If you don''t believe me, then I will let you see clearly what her face is." Zhou Fan didn''t take it seriously, because appearing as an old lady is really confusing!


    He walked out slowly, "Don''t conceal it anymore. No matter how well you pretend, you can''t escape my fiery eyes. No matter how you conceal it, it''s futile. You can''t escape."


    "Young man, what are you talking about, I can''t hear." The old lady''s voice was hoarse, and there was a cold murderous intent in her muddy eyes.


    As long as she leaves here, the sky will be high and the birds will fly, and the ocean will leap with fish, but Zhou Fan will stop her.


    "Don''t admit it, don''t you?" Zhou Fan smiled and slammed at the old lady with one step.


    "Jie Jie Jie...Unexpectedly, I would actually meet such a small baby with delicate skin and tender flesh like you here." The old lady''s momentum suddenly changed, she said with a strange smile.


    "When you meet me, it''s your death date!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body suddenly rose.


    "Jiejie, if you want me to die, it depends on your ability." The old lady showed a row of black and yellow teeth, looking rather hideous.


    Her figure flashed, and her withered palms came out. On top of her five fingers, there were black nails that were as sharp as a blade, and they bombarded Zhou Fan''s chest.


    "She... is really behind the scenes!" Seeing the old lady suddenly become so fierce, the two police officers were shocked and feared for a while.


    If it is because of them that the old lady is really allowed to escape, then their sins will be serious.


    The bizarre death case in Xuwangcun left everyone in a daze, and finally found the black hand behind the scenes, and was let go again. They are to blame for their deaths!


    "Who is Zhou Fan, and why is he so powerful?" Su Zhensong was shocked.


    I thought Zhou Fan was just an ordinary vagrant, but didn''t think he would play a big role in this case.


    But he found the reason for the death of those people, and killed those who turned into corpses. More importantly, he found even the black hand behind the scenes.


    No wonder the captain would say that Zhou Fan is a strange person, so capable, he can be a strange person.


    As for what everyone thought, Zhou Fan didn''t know, he was going to fight this old lady with all his strength.


    "Want to kill me, do you have this ability?" Zhou Fan grinned, his smile extremely cold.


    He stretched out his palm, squeezed his claws toward the old lady with his five fingers together and blasted out a punch.


    Powerful Bull Demon Fist!


    Cultivating to become the first level of the Great Bull Demon Fist, Zhou Fan''s strength can be said to have greatly improved. Even the powerhouse facing the earth fairyland has the power to fight.


    After all, this is the knack of the Bull Demon King, and it is impossible for an ordinary monk to resist.


    The fist was punched, and the sturdy fist carried endless sharpness, and instantly hit the old lady''s claws.


    Click...


    At the moment of the impact, the old lady''s nails collapsed directly and couldn''t stop it at all.


    Her fingers, under the fist wind, were also shattered!


    This made her feel extremely shocked. What kind of background did this young man actually possess such terrifying power.


    She started to retreat, taking advantage of the impact of the fist wind, her body exploded, and at the same time she turned and turned into a stream of light, fleeing towards the distance.


    "Want to go? Huh..." Zhou Fan snorted, his figure flashed, and he followed up quickly.


    "Captain, shall we follow up and see?" one of the officers asked.


    "Fart, follow you and you will only cause trouble!" Su Zhensong cursed. He hadn''t listened to Zhou Fan''s persuasion before and was almost killed by a dead body.


    Now he is facing a Gu raiser who is more terrifying than a dead body, he doesn''t want to drag Zhou Fan back, if it is like this, Chen Chuan will inevitably be reprimanded.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, the two of you almost got into trouble this time. After I went back, one person wrote me a two thousand-character check. Remember, you must write deeply, have you heard clearly?" Su Zhensong reprimanded.


    "Listen clearly!" The two police officers stood straight and said loudly.


    But they smiled bitterly in their hearts. They checked the two thousand words and wrote deeply. Captain, are you embarrassing us?


    The old lady was very fast and headed towards the nearby mountain.


    As long as she entered the mountain, she could use the mountain to avoid Zhou Fan''s pursuit and escape the disaster.


    "Damn boy, the gu worm that ruined me hurt me like this. When my Gu Dao is successful, you will be refined into a corpse gu!" The old lady said with a ferocious expression.


    It''s close, it''s very close to the mountain.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of her, it was Zhou Fan.


    "I said you can''t escape." Zhou [Guchengdushu www.guchengdushu.com] had a flat voice, but with endless killing intent.


    "Boy, you and I have no grudges in the past and I have no grudges in the past, why did you oppose the old lady and me? As long as you let me go and you hurt me with the Gu worm, I will not blame it." The old lady said.


    "Hehe... joke, you are not responsible for the past, I think you haven''t figured out the current situation, right?" Zhou Fan sneered, "Kill someone, today you will save your life!"


    It is impossible for him to let go of the old lady. The Huaxia tribe and the demon cultivators are incompatible with fire and water. Seeing a demon cultivator, killing one is also the responsibility of every child of China.


    "Boy, you forced me to do this. Do you think my silver corpse mother is called for nothing?" the old lady said coldly.


    "Oh, you still have such a name?" Zhou Fan didn''t care, "No matter what you are, you are dead today."


    "Then I will let you see how powerful my silver gu is!" The old lady flipped her palm, and a silver gu worm appeared in her palm and swallowed the gu worm directly into her belly.

 Chapter 68： The corpse enters the body, the silver corpse

    The silver gu worm was swallowed by the old lady, and as the gu worm entered her body, she let out a scream.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The cry was extremely painful, as if swallowing this Gu worm had done extremely serious damage to her.


    But she had to do this. She knew that she was not Zhou Fan''s opponent. Without the help of Gu Worm''s power, she would never have escaped from Zhou Fan. In order to survive, she had no other way.


    "I actually swallowed the Gu worm." Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked, but he didn''t suddenly kill him.


    He also wanted to see what would happen to this Gu worm after being swallowed by the old lady.


    It didn''t take him long to become a monk, and he was relatively unfamiliar with everything in the cultivating world, not to mention this Gu worm together.


    Even though he had learned from the Internet, Gu worms are broad and profound together, and powerful Gu breeders themselves are extremely powerful demon repairers. In cooperation with Gu worms, they can even fight beyond the ranks, and their strength is extremely terrifying.


    But after all, this is just what I heard, and it has to be reflected through actual combat.


    The silver corpse mother-in-law in front of her was the best trial opponent.


    Zhou Fan could feel that the silver gu worm was equivalent to the cultivation base of the late innate realm, even if the silver corpse mother swallowed it, it would not be possible to break into the earth fairy realm.


    Besides, what about the cultivation base of the Earth Immortal Realm, he was armed with a powerful bull fist, and he was not necessarily afraid.


    As the Gu worm entered the body, the body of the silver corpse had also undergone tremendous changes. Her skin gradually became silvery white, and even her hair turned silver.


    Especially her eyes, also turned silver.


    If he could look inside, he would find that the flesh and bones in his body turned silvery white, even the internal organs.


    At this time, she was made of silver, full of dangerous fluctuations.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" The silver corpse grandmother had a grim look, and her eyes contained a strong killing intent.


    Swallowing the silver worm means that the worm and her have become one, she is the worm, and the worm is her.


    According to her imagination, when the Gu worm evolves into a golden color before taking it, then her strength will increase sharply, and she can even reach the late stage of the Earth Fairy Realm.


    But all this was shattered by this kid in front of him.


    She wants him to die, she wants to kill him, kill this guy who has ruined his future for cultivation.


    As soon as she stepped on her footsteps, she turned into a stream of light, and instantly appeared in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes, with the palm of her silvery white hand shot.


    "Fast speed!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect that after becoming a silver corpse, the speed of the silver corpse suddenly increased to such an extent that even he almost couldn''t react.


    He raised his palm and blasted out the same punch.


    boom!


    The fists and palms intersected, and a strong roar erupted, as if two divine soldiers were fighting each other. A faint power impact, centered on the encounter, spread to the surroundings.


    The formed counter-shock force also made the two of them unable to resist backing a few steps.


    It''s just that Zhou Fan took two steps back compared to Granny Silver Corpse.


    The silver corpse mother-in-law who swallowed the corpse gu and turned into a silver corpse was already extremely powerful, even Zhou Fan fell into a disadvantage in the power competition.


    "Jie Jie...boy, today is your death date." The silver corpse grandma laughed, turned into a silver light again, and killed Xia Tao.


    Zhou Fan''s expression changed slightly. He raised his palm, clasped his five fingers, and the spiritual power in his body surged and gathered towards his fist. Above the fist, there was a vaguely black bull.


    "Strong bull demon fist, reckless bull running!"


    A black bull rushed out, carrying an unparalleled aura, and rushed towards the silver corpse.


    Just when the black bull was about to touch the silver corpse, a silver gas shield was formed around the silver corpse''s body, and the bull slammed on the silver gas shield.


    Boom!


    The sound of metal clashing sounded loudly, and the strong energy swept wildly, the silver gas shield couldn''t bear it, and it shattered.


    However, after the consumption of the silver shield, the remaining power of the black bull was not much. After bombarding the silver corpse, there were traces left behind. The silver light flowed and the traces disappeared.


    "Haha...boy, is this what you can do? If only this is the case, you will be dead today." The silver corpse mother laughed, her body speed continued, and she slew towards Xia Tao.


    Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged. The black bull was just a temptation. The silver corpse''s defensive power had reached a terrifying level.


    His punch was not his strongest attack, but if it hits an iron plate, it can definitely explode in an instant, it can be described as cutting iron like mud.


    But it fell on the silver corpse, leaving only a shallow trace, and it was quickly erased.


    This also shows how terrifying the current silver corpse mother-in-law is.


    Zhou Fan fought with Granny Silver Corpse in an instant, and the two of you came and went, raging vigorously. The surrounding trees were affected and destroyed in the fight between the two, and the scene was a mess.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan and Granny Yinshi slapped again, their bodies moved back, and the two moved a distance.


    The chests of the two of them fluctuated violently, and they wanted to fight before they came, just because of their physical strength, they were a little weak.


    "Silver Corpse, really amazing!" Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    During the fight, he also used the powerful Bull Demon Fist, but the effect that can be achieved is not ideal. The silver corpse woman''s current state has reached the extreme of the innate realm, and even the early stage of the earth fairy realm may be war.


    "Hehe...boy, now you know that my mother-in-law is amazing, but unfortunately, it''s too late, you''d better die for me." She grinned slyly, stepped on her feet, and killed Zhou Fan again. In her opinion, Zhou Fan is already at the end of the battle, and it will be resolved soon.


    As long as you kill him, you can solve your own hatred.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist, Niu Demon Killing Sky Horn!"


    Zhou Fan''s hand squeezed the fist mark, and the spiritual power in his body was instilled in the Dao fist mark, and a black bullock appeared again, but this time, the black bullock''s horns were huge, and an extremely sharp aura burst out. Shooting, as if killing the sky, is frightening.


    The reckless bull was formed, and then he killed the silver corpse.


    "Hehe...boy, it''s useless, why waste time." The silver corpse sneered, thinking that this was just Zhou Fan''s dying counterattack, and it was of no use.


    But right after that, she felt the horror, and from the black horns, she smelled a strong breath of death. If she was hit by the black horns, she would definitely die.


    "No!" She yelled in horror, trying to dodge, but it was too late. She was too fast, and she was in a forward position, she couldn''t avoid it.


    call out!


    The horns of the arrogant cow flashed with black light, and passed through, passing through the heart of the silver corpse.


    The silver corpse mother''s body also stopped abruptly. She lowered her head and looked at the silver blood hole in her chest. The brilliance in her eyes gradually faded.


    When the black horns passed through her body, the sharp aura shattered her internal organs and shattered her vitality.


    boom!


    The silver corpse mother''s body suddenly shattered, turned into a silver light spot, and disappeared.

 Chapter 69： The upgrade is successful, and the shooting mode

    The silver corpse mother-in-law died, but Zhou Fan didn''t have any sympathy. This old woman was too murderous. In order to improve her cultivation, she actually practiced with human life. It was extremely abominable and everyone was punishable.


    "I hope you will be a good person in your next life." Looking at the scattered silver light, Zhou Fan sighed, then turned around and left here.


    Not long after, Zhou Fan returned to the village entrance.


    "How?" Su Zhensong looked at Zhou Fan nervously and asked.


    He didn''t see Granny Silver Corpse, did he let her escape?


    If she escapes and makes a comeback in the future, it will inevitably cause greater losses. When Zhou Fan is not there, who can deal with her?


    "Dead, no bones left." Zhou Fan said casually.


    "No bones?" Su Zhensong glanced at each other, and there was no bones. Then this is dead and can''t die again.


    However, they didn''t ask more about the specific process. This was Zhou Fan''s secret, and asking too many questions would make Zhou Fan unhappy.


    Rather than saying anything, what they want is to catch the murderer and bring him to justice. That''s enough!


    "Okay, this case is over. I will leave the rest of the work to you. I will return to Ningcheng first." Zhou Fan didn''t care about Su Zhensong''s reaction and said.


    "I''ll send you back." Su Zhensong smiled. Zhou Fan had solved such a big problem for them, and he also admired him from his heart.


    Unlike the scene when I first met Zhou Fan, now I am truly convinced.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded. He didn''t drive when he came. Now he needs to take a taxi back to Ningcheng by himself. A free driver is perfect.


    When he returned to Ningcheng, it was already evening, but even if he didn''t eat lunch, he still didn''t feel hungry.


    This is the advantage of becoming a monk, even if you don''t eat or drink for three or five days, you can maintain normal body functions.


    However, to achieve real bigu, I am afraid that the cultivation base must reach the realm of earth fairy.


    The realm of earth fairy is another realm after the innate realm.


    After reaching the immortal realm, the spiritual power is more condensed and the methods that can be used are stronger.


    Generally speaking, the strong in the realm of the earth immortal are enough to kill the innate realm. Without special means, the strong of the inborn realm will have no resistance at all in the face of the strong in the earth.


    However, there are also strong and weak points in the land of immortals, which are mainly related to the cultivation method.


    The more powerful the technique, the stronger the strength in the realm of earth fairy.


    Zhou Fan is not worried about this. After all, he now has the practice method of the first rank of the Eight or Nine Profound Art in his hands. As long as the integration is successful, his cultivation level can reach the immortal realm.


    I haven''t seen Wen Ting in the past two days, and Zhou Fan still missed her, so he drove to Ning University.


    By the time of Ning University, it was already over five in the afternoon, and Wen Ting had no class at night, so the two of them were going out to eat.


    "Tingting, when are you on holiday?" Zhou Fan asked.


    This summer vacation, he is going to go back to his hometown to take Wen Ting back to show his parents.


    Such a gentle and beautiful girl, my parents will definitely like it very much, and I won''t force myself to go on a blind date anymore.


    "I took the exam in these two days, and we will have a holiday after the exam." Wen Ting thought for a while.


    "Come back to my hometown with me during the holiday." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Back to my hometown?" Wen Ting was taken aback for a moment, then her pretty face blushed.


    Going back to home with Zhou Fan, isn''t this just going back to see in-laws?


    Although the relationship between the two of them is determined, they are just talking about friends after all. Will it be earlier to return to their hometown?


    "Don''t you want to go back with me?" Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting and said.


    "No." Wen Ting shook her head, "Brother Fan, is it a bit early to see your parents now?"


    "Early, I''ll see you sooner or later." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Besides, my family Tingting is so beautiful, my parents must like you very much."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry, I am here." Zhou Fan said softly, holding Wen Ting''s little hand.


    "Oh." Wen Ting replied softly, looking ashamed. She believed Zhou Fan''s words, no matter where she went, Zhou Fan would not let her be wronged.


    After dinner, Zhou Fan took Wen Ting''s little hand and wandered around the campus.


    Ningda is very big, and Ningda at night is also full of vigor, young men and women in pairs, on the lawn, or on the seats, telling those love words that make people blush.


    "Ding Dong... Congratulations to the host, the system upgrade was successful."


    Just after Zhou Fan and two of them strolled for more than half a circle, the sweet mechanical sound of the system once again sounded in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    "Unexpectedly, the upgrade was successful?" Zhou Fan blinked, his expression extremely happy.


    It has been almost three days since the system upgrade function was launched last time, and it has finally been upgraded successfully.


    "Brother Fan, what are you stupid about?" Wen Ting couldn''t help but wonder when seeing Zhou Fan walking and enjoying herself.


    "Nothing, I suddenly thought of a very funny video." Zhou Fan smiled, and did not tell Wen Ting that he was carrying the Three Realms auction system.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded disapprovingly.


    "Tingting, I''ll take you back first. I have something else to do tonight, I want to go back first." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay." Wen Ting is not the kind of ignorant girl. Since Zhou Fan said that, it must be quite important.


    Sending Wen Ting back to the dormitory, Zhou Fan drove to the mall to make a big purchase.


    At this point in time, the mall has not closed yet, and it happens to be able to purchase some treasures.


    "A dozen cola, raisins, dried mango, durian, mask, lipstick..."


    Zhou Fan made a large purchase. He even hired two people for this purchase, 300 yuan each, just to help him push the cart, so he bought three big cars.


    Even in the end, even the trunk of the car couldn''t fit.


    Fortunately, the Land Rover space is large enough, and some rear seats can also be placed.


    Driving home, when Zhou Fan moved these things back to his room, it was already over ten in the evening.


    After a brief wash, Zhou Fan turned on the system.


    The system is still the same as before, but it is more refined, and it also adds a sending function.


    "What''s the system, what''s the function of sending photos?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The send shot function is the person who sends the shots. Through this system, the host can get a rake and earn profits." The system''s sweet voice said.


    "According to the setting of this system, the profit is divided into five to five. If it is an item sent for auction, the host will have the right to auction it first."


    After listening to the introduction of the system, Zhou Fan also had some understanding of the upgraded system.


    This is like selling things. In the past, you could only buy goods and sell them yourself, but now you can also sell them for others. You don¡¯t need to buy goods to make money.


    However, what he cares more about is the priority of auction!

 Chapter 70： The tenth-order Rubiks Cube that shocked the immortals

    With this priority auction right, if Zhou Fan fancy a certain treasure, he can buy it first, which is an internal transaction.


    Of course, there is another prerequisite for this, that is, the sender agrees to the price paid by Zhou Fan. Only in this way can the transaction be carried out smoothly.


    "System, an auction will be held tonight." Zhou Fan said.


    "Received, please enter the auction item for the host." The system said sweetly.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan entered the cola, dried mango, lipstick, and facial mask one by one.


    In addition to these items, Zhou Fanyou added a new product, Golden Leaf.


    "System test results:


    Name: Golden Leaf Tobacco


    Function: refreshing


    Grade: Excellent


    Suggested starting price: 2 stars. "


    Seeing the evaluation given by the system, Zhou Fan and Zhou Fan were quite satisfied. For him, the starting price hardly made much sense. Putting the product in the Celestial Auction Room would be so popular that it was enough Shocked, the amount sold far exceeded the starting price.


    "Choose, enter the Celestial Auction Room." Zhou Fan issued an order to the system.


    "Roger that."


    Upon receiving Zhou Fan''s order, the system flashed light and entered the Celestial Auction Room.


    "I''ll go, Brother Fan, waiting for you to be too hard, you finally showed up, close the door, let go of the snarling dog, don''t let Brother Fan run away." As soon as Zhou Fan entered the auction room, he saw Erlang Shen send out A string of text seems to be very hard to wait.


    Since the last time he drank that bottle of Coke, he had fallen in love with the taste, no wonder the Monkey King was addicted, even with his concentration, he fell into it.


    And this bottle of Coke, even if he saves it, can''t stand it for a few minutes, so it is gone.


    Now Zhou Fan appears again, as long as there is a Coke, he must take it.


    "Brother Fan, do you have any perfume? The old lady took it last time and it''s used up." Princess Iron Fan said.


    "Brother Fan, dried mangoes on the whole point, ten catties are not enough to eat, I have stolen a lot of them by my two Taoists, and now they are gone." Taishang Laojun complained.


    "Brother Fan, this Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube is really a magical baby. It took me only two days to feel that the power of the soul has been faintly improved." said Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy.


    what¡­¡­


    After hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, everyone was not calm.


    The photos taken by the **** Erlang, Princess Iron Fan, Lao Jun Taishang and others were either eaten or used, and were of no use to the improvement of strength.


    But the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube photographed by Zhen Yuanzi is actually useful for the power of the soul, and even with the strength of the power of the soul, its value can be imagined.


    They didn''t expect that the human world actually has such a treasure.


    They didn''t doubt its authenticity, after all, this was what Zhen Yuanzi said.


    What a character Zhen Yuanzi, known as the ancestor of the earth immortal, is stronger than Qitian, Erlangshen and others.


    The words of such a character must be true.


    Even Zhou Fan felt incredible. He had also played this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube. It was quite difficult. It would take at least an hour for all of them to be spliced ??together successfully.


    Although puzzled, it is impossible to improve the power of the soul.


    But since Zhen Yuanzi said so, how could he be false?


    "Take one tomorrow, let''s see how it works." Zhou Fan had a decision in his heart and planned to try to see if he could improve the power of the soul.


    "Brother Fan, is there still a Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube? Give my grandson one." The Great Sage was not calm, and immediately spoke.


    His strength has stayed in the Great Sacred Realm for more than a thousand years, and if he wants to improve, he can no longer do asceticism. According to his estimation, it is because of his weak spirit.


    If he had this Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube that could enhance the power of the soul, then he wanted to break through the current realm, it would not be just around the corner.


    "This **** also wants one," Zhenjun Erlang said.


    "Brother Fan, get one for my old pig."


    "My old cow wants too."


    ...


    Everyone is not calm anymore, they all want to obtain this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube.


    Seeing that the screen was overwhelmed with Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube and needed to be refreshed, Zhou Fan also felt very speechless. Isn''t it just Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube? As for one by one, so excited?


    However, Zhou Fan was surprised immediately.


    The last time the 10th-order Rubik''s Cube was auctioned to Zhen Yuanzi, but the terrible price of seven million stars was sold. Such a price is a treasure that cannot be ignored even for the Great Sage, Zhenjun Erlang and others.


    Now that everyone wants it, can he sit down and raise the price?


    Haha...


    When he thought of this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but bloom. Now the resources are in his hands, and there are still priceless things in the market. This group of gods want, yes, then be prepared to be killed by me.


    "Dear friends, the Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube is the number one artifact in the human world. It is a collection of hundreds of years of Huaxia''s experience in craftsmanship. It is extremely precious, and even in China, it is a rare treasure."


    "Since this treasure is useful to all fairy friends, this seat will do its best to search and meet the needs of all fairy friends." Zhou Fan said earnestly.


    "Haha... it''s still the atmosphere of Brother Fan, of course, I can''t let Brother Fan spend the money." The Great Sage said with a smile, "A tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, how about 10 million stars, if it is a great fairy friend, It can be exchanged with an equivalent baby."


    "This is the point I agree with." Erlang Shen agreed, and it is rare that he did not talk back to the Great Sage.


    Zhou Fan was ecstatic, ten million stars, but one billion Chinese coins!


    The 10th-order Rubik''s Cube, the cost price is only one or two thousand, but one billion can be sold here, who can believe it?


    Of course, according to Zhou Fan''s estimation, if the Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube is placed in the auction room, it will inevitably be more than 10 million stars. After all, Zhen Yuanzi has tried it personally. It has an effect on the power of the soul and will inevitably attract a wave of rush.


    But since the Great Sage had spoken, he couldn''t refute the face of the Great Sage.


    "Come, let me two days, two days later, bring the big guy a Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan worked hard," said the immortals.


    "Then we will start tonight''s auction." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Haha... Brother Fan, hurry up, my grandson has long been hungry and thirsty." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    The last time Coke was snatched by Erlangshen, he was restless these days and missed so much. Today, I have to take a Coke photo anyway.


    "The first lot tonight, Coke, this time bartering, you can grab your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    However, what shocked Zhou Fan was that no one was vying for it. It seemed that the immortals were not interested in Coke.


    What''s the matter?


    "Dead monkey, it''s mine this time." Zhenjun Erlang smiled.


    "Three eyes, unless you take the second turn of the Eight or Nine Profound Art, you don''t want to take it away!" The Great Sage said angrily.

 Chapter 71： Jianglong Arhat wants to smoke

    Seeing this, Zhou Fan realized that it was not that they didn''t want to shoot, but that even if they bid, they couldn''t compete with the **** Erlang and the Great Sage.


    Maybe it will offend these two guys, it''s not worthwhile.


    However, Zhou Fan also knew that with the two of them, Coke would not pass the auction, and it could even be sold at sky-high prices.


    "Dead monkey, do you think you dare not take it out?" Zhenjun Erlang sneered, "Brother Fan, the second transformation of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, in exchange for this bottle of Coke."


    "Three eyes, you are really willing to pay for the capital, my grandson has taken it." The Great Sage sighed.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Erlang, for bringing a bottle of Coke."


    There was a flash of light, and there was another scroll in Zhou Fan''s inventory, which was the cultivation method of the second round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art.


    With these two law decisions, it was enough for Zhou Fan to increase his strength to the realm of heavenly immortals.


    Next, Zhou Fan threw out dried mango, facial mask, lipstick and other treasures, which benefited a lot.


    Among them, Coke was taken away by Zhenjun Erlang with the second turn of the Eight-Nine Profound Art.


    The dried mango was taken away by the Supreme Master with a bottle of Longevity Pill and a bottle of Resurrection Pill. Unlike before, there are ten pills in each bottle, which is very valuable.


    The mask was taken away by Fairy Chang''e for one million stars.


    The lipstick was taken away by Baihua Fairy with ten catties of Baihua honey.


    The perfume was taken away by Princess Iron Fan for one million stars.


    The durian was photographed away by True Lord Huo De with the incantation of Heavenly Fire.


    After this auction, Zhou Fan gained a lot. He earned two million only in Star Coins, not to mention that there are many treasures besides Star Coins.


    "Next, we are going to auction the last lot tonight. This is the most popular product in China. It has a refreshing effect. When you are bored, smoke one, and the cigarette ring gently from your mouth. Spit it out, it feels happier than a fairy." Zhou Fan introduced.


    "This lot is a gold leaf cigarette with a starting price of 20 stars. Friends, please." Zhou Fan''s introduction is already very clear. He believes this product will inevitably become popular in the heavens.


    After all, among China''s 1.4 billion population, smokers account for nearly 400 million, and the amount of taxes paid is as high as one trillion, which is equivalent to 10 billion stars.


    Although everyone knows that smoking is harmful to health, and even this slogan is printed on the packaging box, there are still people who follow and they can¡¯t quit.


    If the gods smoked, Zhou Fan didn''t believe that they would quit, just like a Coke.


    "Golden leaf cigarettes?" Everyone was puzzled, not knowing what it was.


    "Brother Fan produces, it must be a fine product, this pack of cigarettes, my old pig wants." Marshal Tianpeng said. "Brother Fan, I am giving out 200 stars, is that interesting?"


    "Hey, idiot, you want this golden leaf cigarette for two hundred star coins. Are you still dreaming in Gao Laozhuang?" The Great Sage despised.


    "Brother Monkey, can we brother stop making trouble? I''ll divide you half the time." Marshal Tianpeng said bitterly.


    "Hehe...this is almost the same." The Great Sage said happily.


    "Two hundred star coins want to win this golden leaf cigarette, and I have asked my old cow whether he agrees or not." The bull devil said with a smile, "I bid one thousand star coins."


    "I bid 10,000 stars." Erlang Shen said.


    He still had to taste the cigarettes before he knew it. He was also curious about this.


    "I don''t pay attention to these one by one. I really think that old pig is good for bullying, right?" Marshal Canopy said angrily, "I bid 200,000 stars, who is higher than me?"


    After hearing the words of Marshal Canopy, everyone was stunned. It was not that they were afraid of Canopy, but they still wanted to be cautious when they didn''t know how the golden leaf cigarette tasted.


    "Is there anything higher than this? If not, this cigarette belongs to Marshal Canopy." Zhou Fan asked.


    "Two hundred thousand one time!"


    "Two hundred thousand twice!"


    "Two hundred thousand three..."


    "I bid half a million!"


    Just before the final word was made, a message broke in.


    "Damn, who, so ignorant?" Seeing that the golden leaf cigarettes were about to get in hand and were robbed again, the marshal Canopy couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Jianlong Arhat? You monk, what kind of cigarette do you smoke?" Marshal Tianpeng said frantically.


    "Haha...Bajie, aren''t you also a monk? Besides, the rules of the auction house are like this, the higher the price is, if you still want this golden leaf, just bid it." Jianglong Luohan said with a smile. , Didn''t care about the reaction of Marshal Canopy.


    "Huh, I''m too lazy to care about you." Marshal Tianpeng admitted. During this time, he also spent a lot of star coins in the auction room. If this goes on, he really is going to jingle poorly.


    Buying a pack of cigarettes for half a million stars, he is not so wealthy yet.


    "Jianglong Luohan bid 500,000 stars, but there is a higher price than this?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Jianglong, you a monk, why do you take the cigarettes? Could it be that you are still sad?" Zhenjun Erlang asked.


    "That''s my business, so I won''t bother Zhenjun." Jianglong Luohan smiled.


    "I bid seven hundred thousand." At this moment, King Tota Lee said.


    "Here is another one to join in the fun!" Grand Sage laughed, "You guys can grab it, my grandson just watch the show."


    "One million star coins, plus a set of seals of the dragon and the tiger!" said Jianglong Luohan.


    And after listening to the words of Jianglong Arhat, everyone was silent, Jianglong Fuhu Seal was also a very strong seal, and it was natural that Jianglong Fuhu was not a problem.


    "Long Dragon Arhat offered one million star coins, plus a set of "Falling Dragon and Falling Tiger" seal, is there anything higher than this?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but remind again.


    "If no one is higher, then this pack of golden leaf cigarettes will go to Long Luo!"


    "Congratulations, Jianglong Luohan, for bringing a pack of cigarettes."


    Zhou Fan thanked him, and fireworks were set off again on the screen panel.


    "My friends, this auction is about to end, but I have a good news to tell you." Zhou Fan entered such a string of words in the dialog box.


    "What good news, Brother Fan, hurry up, my old pig can''t wait." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "That''s right, don''t sell it." The Great Sage is itchy, what he can''t stand most is the half-talking situation.


    "Ah, from today, this auction house will start the sending auction mode. If you have any weapons, exercises, classics, treasures, etc., you can put them in this auction house for sending auctions. The income will be divided into five to five, and you are invited to participate actively." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone was not calm.

 Chapter 72： Promise Jindan

    Having been a celestial being for so many years, who doesn''t have two pieces of broken copper or iron in his hands, and few things that he doesn''t need?


    Such things are like chicken ribs to them, tasteless to eat, but a pity to discard them.


    Even if it was bought out, no one would ask for it, so they could only keep collecting it.


    And now, if Zhou Fan can solve this problem for them, it will undoubtedly give them an extra income!


    "Brother Fan, do you have any requirements for sending things?" Da Shengye asked.


    "As long as it is something, it can be auctioned. This auction house will evaluate the item and determine the auction price." Zhou Fan said.


    "Haha... Brother Fan, this thing is really great. My old pig has a pearl necklace here. It was taken away from the palace when I was in the daughter country, and I sent it to Brother Fan. "Marshal Canopy said with a smile.


    "Fool, you guys dare to walk along from the palace, don''t you be afraid that the master knows?" The Great Sage threatened.


    "Brother Monkey, Master, his old man eats fast and reciting Buddha all day, so how can he be in the mood to bother me!" Marshal Tianpeng said dismissively.


    "Bajie, the monks do not steal or rob, you actually walked along with your daughter''s country stuff, letting you down as a teacher and a good student." Tang Sanzang issued a series of words at this moment.


    "Uh..." Marshal Tianpeng felt very speechless because he was really afraid of something.


    "Master, I was wrong and I won''t dare anymore." Marshal Tianpeng said without tears.


    "Since you know it was wrong, and things have passed for so many years, you don''t want to be held accountable by your teacher. You can use the auctioned star coins for charity, Amitabha!" Tang Sanzang said.


    Marshal Tianpeng regretted it in his heart. If you know this, he might as well keep it for himself.


    "This system has received a pair of necklaces from Marshal Canopy, which is being tested...


    System test results:


    Name: Pearl Necklace


    Function: Decoration


    Grade: Excellent antique


    Suggested starting price: 5,000 stars. "


    "The price is so high?" Looking at the sending price of the pearl necklace, Zhou Fan felt quite speechless. He sent a lot of things, and the best starting price was only a few dozen stars.


    But Marshal Canopy took out a string of pearl necklaces casually, and he had such a terrible starting price. It really complied with that sentence, a thin camel is bigger than a horse!


    "Brother Fan, I have a dagger here that cuts iron like mud. It was obtained by my grandson in Shituoling and sent it to you." The Great Sage said.


    "This system has received a pair of daggers from Qitian Great Sage, and it is being tested...


    System test results:


    Name: Dagger


    Function: cutting and assassination


    Level: Five-Rank Immortal Device


    Suggested starting price: 5 million stars. "


    "Five-Rank Immortal Tool!" Seeing the starting price of this dagger, Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and the Great Sage even took out the Immortal Tool!


    You know, that''s a fairy!


    Immortal artifacts are divided into nine ranks from low to high. Even the lowest-level immortal artifacts can easily tear apart the strongest armor in the human world.


    Cutting iron like mud, blowing hair and breaking hair are naturally a matter of course!


    In addition to the photos sent by the Great Sage and Marshal Tianpeng, there is also the **** Erlang who sent a jade pendant to protect the body, which can withstand the full blow of the Daluojin Wonderland powerhouse.


    The master ghost hunter Zhong Kui sent a photo of a Zhang Dao Talisman, which can slay demons and slay demons and is extremely powerful.


    Taishang Laojun took out a Promise Golden Pill, and immediately shocked the immortals.


    That is the Promise Golden Pill, it is not much better than the Nine Rank Golden Pill. After taking it, it can improve the strength in a very short time, and even the physical body will also undergo transformation.


    This golden pill is an invaluable treasure.


    "This system has received a Promise Jindan from Taishang Laojun and it is being tested...


    System test results:


    Name: Promise Jindan


    Function: Improve cultivation base, the golden body is not bad


    Grade: Eight-Rank Elixir


    Suggested starting price: 100 million stars. "


    "The Promise Golden Pill, 100 million stars!" Seeing the lot offered by Taishang Laojun, Zhou Fan couldn''t help his apple squirming. Oh, this is too powerful. If you hold on to a Promise Golden Pill, you need 100 million stars Coin, who is going to make sense?


    What''s more, this is only the starting price, and the final transaction price is difficult to estimate even for Zhou Fan. After all, such items are too precious and can be said to be the most precious treasure he has encountered.


    It''s just that, such a baby, does anyone charge a price?


    You know, one hundred million stars is equivalent to ten billion Chinese coins!


    Even the richest man in the world would go bankrupt if he couldn''t buy dozens of pills.


    "You can try it in the real estate auction room." Zhou Fan murmured. Although he was jealous of this Promise Gold Core, he was ashamed of his pocket and couldn''t afford it.


    "Old man, you are actually willing to take the Promise Jin Dan out for auction this time. Are you stimulated by this?" The Great Sage asked with a smile.


    "Monkey, don''t worry about the old-fashioned Promise Golden Pill, it''s gone." Taishang Laojun said immediately.


    When the Great Sage made a noise in the Heavenly Palace, he stole a few gourds of the Ninth Rank Golden Pill, and even because of this, the Pill Yuan Conference organized by the Jade Emperor couldn''t go on.


    If the Great Sage was worried about the Promise Golden Core, he really couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Sniff." The Grand Sage curled his lips, "Isn''t it just a Promise Golden Pill? It''s not a good treasure. My grandson still looks down on me. If you can take out the Ancient God Pill, my grandson Maybe there is some interest."


    Ancient God Pill, that is the real Ninth Stage Immortal Pill, it is said that after eating it, it can give people a chance to break through the existing realm and reach the legendary realm of ancient god.


    It''s just that the ancient **** pill is really too difficult to refine. Even if it is the alchemy attainments of the Taishang Laojun, it is still in the development stage. If you want to successfully refine it, you don''t know it will be the year of the monkey.


    "Monkey, don''t you worry about the old medicine pill, believe it or not, I will put you in the gossip furnace for another exercise?" Tai Shang Lao Jun gritted his teeth.


    "It''s okay, isn''t it just a few pills? My grandson doesn''t want it." The great sage curled his lips. Now he is different from before, he doesn''t have such a strong desire to compete. After all, he is now Ranked to fight and defeat the Buddha, is no longer the unruly monkey king back then.


    Besides, although the Promise Golden Pill is powerful, its effect on him has been minimal. It will not have any effect except offending people.


    After listening to the words of the Great Sage, the expression of Taishang Laojun gradually eased.


    "You can also send two pieces of treasures for pictures, the fairy friends in need hurry up." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I have a volume of sacred doctors here, so I can send it to you." Shennong Dao.


    The Great God Shennong can be said to be proficient in the world''s medical sciences, and he has reached the pinnacle of his single-handed medical skills, and the living dead are nothing but bones.


    Unexpectedly, even he came to send the photo.

 Chapter 73： The value of the 16th order Rubiks Cube

    Shennong was one of the three emperors and five emperors in the ancient times. His strength may not be the top among the three emperors, but he is absolutely unmatched in his medical skills.


    The masterful sage doctor must be Shennong''s proud work. If he learns it, he will definitely be able to stand alone in the human world.


    "This system has received a volume of the Magic Hand Sage Doctor from Shennong Great God, and it is being tested...


    System test results:


    Name: Sage Doctor


    Function: Diagnose and treat world diseases


    Level: Five Grade Medical Skills


    Suggested starting price: 10 million stars. "


    "Tsk tusk tusk... The treasures in the hands of these great gods are really amazing, just take out one, it''s so expensive!" Zhou Fan was stunned, the master doctor was also jealous, and he was ashamed. It can''t be taken at all!


    As the Great God Shennong took out a volume of Magical Doctors, there were only seven auction boxes left.


    "I have a ginseng fruit here, and I sent it to Brother Fan today." Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    Ginseng fruit is a kind of miraculous fairy fruit that is formed by innate spiritual roots. It matures once in 9,000 years. People can live three hundred and sixty years old by smelling it, and they can live for 47,000 years by eating one.


    It is planted in Wuzhuang Temple of the Taoist Temple of Zhenyuan Daxian. It grows on ginseng fruit trees. It looks like a human shape. It can live long after eating. It must be knocked off with a golden hammer. The characteristic is that once it hits the ground, it will sink into the soil instantly. No trace of it.


    Back then, the Great Sage ate a few of them and forged an enmity with the Great Immortal Zhenyuan. If it weren''t for Grand Master Guanyin, I''m afraid Xitian wouldn''t be able to go!


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Zhen Yuanzi would actually take out the ginseng fruit for auction.


    "This system has received a ginseng fruit from Zhenyuan Daxian and it is being tested...


    System test results:


    Name: Ginseng Fruit


    Function: eating one can live for 47,000 years


    Grade: Eight-Rank Spirit Fruit


    Suggested starting price: 50 million stars. "


    Seeing the suggested starting price of ginseng fruit, Zhou Fan took a breath. This ginseng fruit is really good fortune from the world. One piece is worth 50 million stars. That is 5 billion Chinese coins. How many Chinese coins are there in the whole China? Can people afford it?


    Although he was greedy, Zhou Fan knew that ginseng fruit might have nothing to do with him!


    "Zhenyuan Great Immortal, there is a 16th-order Rubik''s Cube in this seat, I don''t know if Zhenyuan Great Immortal is interested?" Zhou Fan wanted to ask.


    The sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube is much more difficult than the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube. Even he hasn''t finished it yet. Since the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube is useful for the power of the soul, then this sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube must be useful too!


    "Sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube?" After hearing what Zhou Fan said, Zhen Yuan Daxian''s heart was shocked.


    "Brother Fan, I want this sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube!" Zhen Yuanzi said firmly.


    "Since Zhenyuan Daxian has spoken, the kid naturally wants to exchange it for you, but this sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube is extremely precious..." Zhou Fan didn''t go on, because he wanted to come to Zhenyuan Daxian to know what he meant.


    "Brother Fan, I exchange ginseng fruit. I don''t know what you want?" Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    Although the ginseng fruit is precious, it is not very useful for him. If he can exchange the ginseng fruit for a Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube, wouldn''t his soul power be able to complete the breakthrough faster and his own strength will be stronger?


    "Haha...Since Zhenyuan Daxian has said so, the kid naturally wants to save face. The sixteenth-order devil belongs to Zhenyuan Daxian." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube is only more than 10,000 Chinese coins, which is more than 100 stars when converted into star coins. To Zhou Fan, it is just drizzle.


    But if you can exchange a 16-step Rubik''s Cube for a ginseng fruit worth 50 million stars, then you can really make a lot of money!


    "Brother Fan, is there still a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube? I still have a Promise Golden Pill here. I don''t know if Brother Fan is interested?" At this time, Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    There is no doubt that the Rubik''s Cube can enhance the power of the soul.


    For him, the Rubik''s Cube of the general class may not be very effective, and only the sixteenth order may have some effect.


    And if the power of the soul is strengthened, perhaps it will allow him to find a way to refine the ancient **** pill. Once the ancient **** pill is refined, it will also make a lot of money.


    The efficacy of the Ancient God Pill is stronger than the Promise Golden Pill and the Nine Turns Golden Pill, and it is more precious!


    "The Promise Golden Pill in exchange for the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube?" Zhou Fan''s heart was trembling. The Promise Golden Pill was worth 100 million stars, so the old gentleman was willing to exchange it?


    "I am interested. Since the old man needs it, the kid will naturally do his best to get one for him." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "So, thank you Brother Fan." Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    "Brother Fan, you can''t do this, we also want a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube!" Marshal Tianpeng said dissatisfied.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, let''s take the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube for auction too!" Erlang Shen asked.


    It''s not that they don''t want to barter, but it is really embarrassing for them to ask them to come up with treasures that are worthy of ginseng fruit and Promise Jindan.


    It''s not that they don''t have it, but that such a treasure is also a treasure for them!


    "Everyone, the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube is a treasure among the treasures. It is even more terrifying for the enhancement of the power of the soul. In China, this seat can only get three of them. Two of them have been used by Zhenyuan Daxian and Taishang Lao. Jun has exchanged it, and the third one will be sold at the next auction." Zhou Fan said.


    "If you are interested, you can raise funds."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and there was still the last 16-step Rubik''s Cube left!


    Everyone wants it, but for such a magical baby, the competition must be fierce!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and raise star coins." The Great Sage said and left.


    As the Great Sage left, everyone left the auction room one after another.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Fan just smiled, and then closed the Celestial Auction Room.


    This time, he was quite satisfied. Not to mention how to divide it by the time, just exchange the Promise Golden Core and Ginseng Fruit for the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, which is priceless and cannot be judged by common sense.


    "System, I want to integrate eight or nine profound arts." Zhou Fan said.


    The Eight-Nine Profound Art is the top Taoist technique. If it is cultivated to the Nine Ranks, the soul is immortal, and the body is immortal, it can be called immortal and immortal!


    Zhou Fan has long been greedy for such a magical technique, but with the previous level of the system, it is impossible to merge. Now that the system is successfully upgraded, he can finally merge.


    "Host, the first round of fusion of the Eight or Nine Profound Art, it will cost one million Star Coins, do you need to merge?" the system''s sweet voice asked.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate. Only when eight or nine profound arts were integrated, his strength would be stronger, and he would have stronger strength to deal with any crisis.


    After all, after meeting Granny Silver Corpse, Zhou Fan knew that the human world was not as peaceful as he thought.

 Chapter 74： Demon Domain

    Upon receiving Zhou Fan''s order, the system''s luster flashed, and the practice method of the first revolution of the Eight or Nine Profound Technique appeared in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes, then turned into a little golden light and merged into his soul.


    As the golden light merged into the soul, Zhou Fan only felt a tearing pain in his mind, which made people want to faint.


    However, he had previously experienced the fusion of a strong cow magic fist and a fiery eye, and he also had some resistance to this kind of pain. Even if the pain was unbearable, the sweat of the bean was constantly falling from his forehead, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted.


    This state lasted until noon the next day.


    At this time, Zhou Fan was extremely thin and skinny, as if dehydrated.


    However, his eyes are unusually bright, with a rich golden light blooming, like two golden gems, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    In his body, a burst of golden aura roared through the meridians of flesh and blood, and the power radiated from his gestures made people tremble.


    "Is this the power of the immortal realm?" Zhou Fan slowly clasped his five fingers deep in the depths, the air burst in his palm, and the power released was far beyond the innate realm.


    After integrating the first round of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, Zhou Fan''s strength also successfully broke through to the early stage of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    However, because the method he practiced is the top Taoist method of eight or nine profound arts, its combat power is far from the ordinary strong in the land of immortality, even facing the strong in the later stage of the land of immortality, there is a battle. Power.


    "Haha... Xiaoye has also arrived in the land of immortals." Zhou Fan was quite happy, even though he was extremely thin now, he still couldn''t stop his inner happiness.


    "System, extract two flat peaches." Zhou Fan said.


    "Roger that."


    Immediately, the light flashed, and two flat peaches appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    Although this flat peach is quite different from the real flat peach, the spiritual power contained in it is still very majestic, and ordinary people can use it, but only one tenth of it can only improve the weak physique. effect.


    Seeing the two flat peaches in his hands, Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate to eat them immediately.


    The fresh and tender flesh enters the body, transforming into billowing spiritual power, moisturizing Zhou Fan''s flesh and bones.


    After eating two flat peaches, Zhou Fan''s flesh and blood gradually filled up, emitting a lot of fluorescence.


    Although she still looks thin, it is undoubtedly much better than before.


    "Incorporating the first round of the Eight or Nine Profound Art, now there are more than two million star coins left." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "System, I want to increase the number of storage boxes." Zhou Fan said.


    Now he only has ten storage boxes. With more and more auction items, Zhou Fan has obtained more and more treasures. If there are not enough storage boxes, I am afraid that these treasures will have nowhere to put them.


    "Host, the first ten storage boxes are open, and each one needs one million stars. Do you want to upgrade?" the system asked.


    "One million stars in a storage box?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help being speechless. This system was really a gold swallowing beast. Whenever he thought he had enough stars to squander, the system would give him such a surprise.


    "Open two more storage boxes." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the storage box was opened successfully, costing two million stars." The system reminded.


    Zhou Fan took a look at his current star coins, and there were only a little bit of them. This bit of star coins couldn''t even buy a dagger.


    However, in his own storage box, two more light up.


    Now he has counted the treasures he has, Pantao, the favor of the Great Sage, the second turn of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, the second strength of the Great Niu Moquan, a bottle of Longevity Pill, a bottle of Resurrection Pill, ten catties of hundred nectar, sky fire curse The printing scroll, the dragon and the tiger printing scroll.


    These treasures, if they are placed in the world, each one is worthless.


    "The system, the second level of the fusion of the powerful bull demon fist, the sky-fire curse seal, how many stars does it take to cast the dragon and the tiger seal?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The second level of the Dali Niu Demon Fist requires half a million stars, and the Skyfire Curse Seal is tested as the full version, which is the strongest fire attribute spell of Huo De Xingjun, and requires 10 million stars for integration."


    "Buying the printing and distribution jointly created by Jianglong and Fuhu Luohan, the power is extremely strong, and as the strength increases, the power will be stronger, and integration requires 25 million stars." The system said .


    Not to mention anything else, it would cost 35.5 million stars to close these three magic techniques.


    Oh, how can it be so difficult to improve your strength?


    Zhou Fan sighed.


    But shortly afterwards, he suppressed this emotion.


    The gods of the Three Realms have a special liking for the Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube, and they have already negotiated the price. A 10 million star coin is not organizing an auction. As long as the 10 million star coin, the Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube will be taken home.


    Now he has seven auction grids, and he only needs to organize one auction to earn 70 million stars.


    In addition, he now has seven treasures in his post auction function, which is enough for him to auction it in the real estate auction room and earn enough star coins.


    Three realms auction system, there are a total of three auction rooms, heaven auction room, land auction room, human auction room.


    Except for the real estate auction room, he has organized other auctions, and the effect is quite good.


    As for the items sent by the system, only the magic cube in the real estate auction room can be photographed.


    After all, in the human world auction room, people who can afford these treasures are really rare.


    "How about organizing a real estate auction?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    "Ding Dong... the system warmly reminds the host that among the many forces in the Three Realms, the territorial forces are the most complicated and are divided into two areas." The system said.


    "Two areas?" Zhou Fan blinked, a little confused.


    The realm, divided by the Styx, is divided into the Nether Realm and the Demon Realm!


    Among them, the Netherworld is the **** we often say, it is the six reincarnations, the place of reincarnation, controlled by the heavens.


    In the monster domain, there are many monsters gathered. These monsters are different from the bull demon king and others. They do not follow the management of the heavens, but form a separate line!


    Their strength is extremely strong, even if the heavens want to destroy them, they need to pay an extremely painful price.


    Because in the Demon Realm, there are two great demon kings. They are known as the ancestors of ten thousand demons. They are the strongest and most holy, and their cultivation bases reach the sky and the earth. There are not many people in the Three Realms who can do anything about them.


    They are two brothers, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi.


    With the two of them in the world, even in the heavens, they are afraid of the demon realm and let it develop. However, there seems to be some kind of agreement between the heavens and them. For thousands of years, they have been in peace and peace. .


    And if Zhou Fan opens the realm auction room, it is inevitable that he won''t let the monsters know.

 Chapter 75： Wen Tao is hospitalized

    "In the realm, there is actually the existence of the Demon Realm!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    He didn''t know what was going on in the Demon Realm. If he was strayed into the Demon Realm in the auction room, wouldn''t it cause a **** competition?


    Especially the two great ancestors of the Ten Thousand Demons in the Demon Realm, their own cultivation base shocked the Three Realms, and few can match them. If they were to intervene in the auction room, it would be even more difficult.


    "Tangle!" Zhou Fan sighed, his heart slightly heavy.


    "You are my darling..."


    Just as Zhou Fan was struggling, his cell phone rang, and when he picked it up, it was Wen Ting.


    Wen Ting is his girlfriend, she must answer her calls in seconds.


    Zhou Fan connected directly without any hesitation.


    "Woo..." Just after the phone was connected, there was a sobbing sound.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter? What happened, don''t cry!" Zhou Fan''s heart immediately picked up after hearing Wen Ting''s sobbing on the phone.


    "Brother Fan, come here, I''m in the hospital." Wen Ting seemed to be unable to stretch herself when she heard Zhou Fan''s voice, and she cried louder.


    "You wait for me, I will come here, don''t worry, I am here." Zhou Fan gave a comforting voice, his figure flashed, and he jumped out of the window.


    Wen Ting''s situation is not clear now, he does not want to delay a minute and a second, he wants to come to her immediately, only in this way, he can feel at ease.


    As he landed on the ground, Zhou Fan didn''t stay at all. He came to the side of Land Rover, started the car, and headed towards the hospital amidst the roar.


    Zhou Fan was very fast, and it was not the peak time for commuting, and there were not many people on the road, but he arrived at the hospital in 20 minutes.


    Ningcheng Sixth Hospital is the best orthopedic hospital in Ningcheng. Any bone injury can be treated here.


    When Zhou Fan rushed to the hospital, Wen Ting was sitting at the door of the operating room with red eyes. Next to her, sat a woman in her forties. The appearance of the woman was quite similar to Wen Ting. She wanted to come. She was also a first-class beauty when she was young.


    "Tingting, what happened?" Zhou Fan came here, looking at Wen Ting with a haggard face, his heart hurt.


    "Brother Fan." Seeing Zhou Fan, Wen Ting immediately rushed over, leaned on his chest, and started crying loudly.


    All the grievances seem to have found a cathartic outlet, and it makes people feel distressed to cry.


    "Okay, don''t cry. With me, no one can bully you." Zhou Fan gently patted Wen Ting''s back.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded, crying a lot, but still sobbing quietly.


    She took Zhou Fan to the woman and said, "Brother Fan, let me introduce to you, this is my mother."


    "Mom, this is the boyfriend I told you, Zhou Fan."


    "Hello Auntie." Zhou Fan yelled sweetly, very polite.


    "Yeah." Zeng Na nodded and looked at Zhou Fan seriously.


    The young man in front of me is slender, handsome, and dressed appropriately, giving a good impression. Is he the boyfriend of his daughter?


    However, Old Wen said that she is not allowed to fall in love until she graduates. Has this girl forgotten?


    After introducing each other, Wen Ting explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    This matter must start from this morning.


    In the morning, Wen Tao rode a battery car to work, passing by a construction site, but the construction site''s walls suddenly collapsed and hit his legs. If it were not for his quick eyesight and quick hands, I am afraid that the whole person would be buried underneath. Not being able to live is a matter of two things.


    When this happens, the construction unit is naturally the main responsibility. After all, the wall was built by them, and it collapsed and wounded people. They were the fault.


    But after they called the ambulance, they ignored it, and they didn''t even come with them. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with them.


    "What did the person in charge over there say?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "What can I say, Lao Wen was walking on the road, and the wall suddenly collapsed. It was a natural disaster. They didn''t admit that it was their responsibility at all." Zeng Na sighed.


    She also went to find the relevant person in charge for the theory, but the result was that they could not do the master, and Zeng Na could not find the person who did the master.


    "Unreasonable!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were embarrassed, how can such a thing happen, how can a natural disaster be solved?


    What is a natural disaster?


    Earthquake, tsunami, tornado, these are natural disasters.


    But the collapse of the wall is not so much a natural disaster as a man-made disaster. If the construction unit can find out in time and make up for it, how can an accident happen?


    "Oh! I want to talk to them too, but Lao Wen is still in the operating room, life and death uncertain..." Thinking of this, Zeng Na couldn''t help crying again.


    They are working-class people with a meager income. Wen Tao''s legs are hit by the wall. Whether he can stand up in the future is a matter of two things, plus the high cost of treatment, let alone the geometry.


    Although they have accumulated more than 100,000 in the past few years, even if all of them are taken out, it may not be enough.


    Coupled with the later treatment costs and nutrition costs, it is an astronomical figure. Where can they get so much money?


    Isn''t this to drive their mother and daughter to a dead end?


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will pay for my uncle''s medical expenses first. As for the construction company, I will go and get a fair deal for my uncle." Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    Wen Tao is Wen Ting''s father, also his future father-in-law.


    Lao Zhangren is like this, and the construction company is not coming. How can he just ignore it?


    "My child, I appreciate your kindness. It''s just that Lao Wen is hospitalized. The cost is too high. It is not easy for you. I can''t let you out. I will visit my family in two days. I should still be able to borrow some money." Na shook her head.


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter, a son-in-law and half a son. Although Tingting and I are still talking about friends, we will get married sooner or later. It is right to honor your two elders," Zhou Fan said.


    "You kid... is really sensible. If it''s done, treat it as an aunt who borrowed it from you and repay you later." Zeng Na said.


    One yard goes to one yard. Even a son-in-law can''t let the family spend so much money at once. Doing so will make people look down on their daughter. She doesn''t want to be pointed by someone behind her.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan saw Zeng Na''s concerns, so he didn''t insist.


    "By the way, auntie, which construction company is it?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It seems to be Longhui Real Estate." Zeng Na thought for a while.


    "Longhui Real Estate, isn''t it true that the enemy does not meet together?" Zhou Fan''s eyes showed a dangerous luster.

 Chapter 76： Open the real estate auction room

    Zhou Fan is no stranger to Longhui Real Estate. At the meeting of Yan Shuimo¡¯s classmates before, he met the person in charge of Longhui Real Estate. This person is named Ren Zonghou. It is said that he has just returned from studying abroad and belongs to the Ningcheng branch. principal.


    However, this kid wanted to make him embarrassed last time, but in the end he was unconscious. He really wouldn''t die if he didn''t die.


    At this moment, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor pushed Wen Tao out.


    "Dad!" Seeing Wen Tao come out, Wen Ting two immediately surrounded them.


    Seeing Wen Tao, who was pale and hung with drips, the two couldn''t help but weep again.


    "The patient was anaesthetized and is still in a coma. Don''t disturb him. The operation went well," the attending physician said.


    "Thank you, doctor." Zeng Na thanked her.


    "Doctor, transfer the patient to the best ward, I will pay the money." Zhou Fan said.


    "Young man, the best ward costs one thousand yuan a day, are you sure?" the attending physician reminded.


    But it''s not that he looks down on Zhou Fan, it''s just that there is no need, the patient''s operation went smoothly, and even the general ward nurses can recover quickly, but there is no best ward for peace.


    Besides, there will be a lot of money in the follow-up, which is also for their consideration.


    "It''s okay, doctor, the best ward," Zhou Fan insisted.


    Although the general ward is fine, the patient¡¯s family has no place to rest.


    Wen Ting and Zeng Na are here to accompany them, and they also need to take a good rest, otherwise the body will not be able to survive.


    "All right." Seeing Zhou Fan''s insistence, the doctor stopped persuading and arranged the best ward.


    Settling Wen Tao, Zhou Fan went to the bank and put one million Chinese coins in Wen Ting''s bank card.


    "Brother Fan... Isn''t this too much?" Wen Ting was a little at a loss.


    It''s true that she and Zhou Fan are boy and girl friends, but this is only in name. After all, the two are not married, and they are not a family.


    However, Zhou Fan did his best to help her, which moved her.


    "What''s it? Uncle''s follow-up rehabilitation will also cost a lot of money. You can keep the flowers. If it''s not enough, I still have it here." Zhou Fan rubbed Wen Ting''s little head.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting did not dodge, allowing Zhou Fan to act recklessly.


    "I bought some peaches from the fruit shop downstairs. When my uncle wakes up, you can wash them and give them to eat." Zhou Fan put the flat peaches on the table next to the hospital bed.


    "Thank you, Brother Fan." Wen Ting thanked her sincerely.


    Ordinary families, not to mention that they are not yet married, even if they are married sons-in-law, how many can treat the old man in this way?


    At this moment, Wen Ting had already determined that Zhou Fan was the man of her life, and that he would not marry in this life.


    "Silly girl, why do you see me like this?" Zhou Fan rubbed Wen Ting''s head and said with a smile.


    "Brother Fan, it''s already late, so go back and rest early," Wen Ting said.


    Zhou Fan has been busy from the afternoon until now, running around in the hospital, paying the bills, and taking the test sheet. He must be very tired. It is good for him to let him go back to rest early.


    Zeng Na went home and Wen Tao was in the hospital. I don''t know how long to stay here. Two people can''t stay here all the time. They can only take care of Wen Tao if they have a good rest.


    "I''m guarding my uncle here tonight. Go back and rest." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "How can this be?" Wen Ting''s little head shook like a rattle, and she didn''t agree with Zhou Fan''s proposal at all.


    "Brother Fan, you just listen to me this time, go home and sleep obediently." Wen Ting''s eyes were so determined that Zhou Fan was not allowed to refute.


    "Uh...well, please call me whenever you have any questions." Zhou Fan nodded, not insisting too much.


    He will organize an auction tonight to see what monsters and ghosts are in the realm.


    "Brother Fan..."


    Zhou Fan turned around and was about to leave, but Wen Ting stopped calling.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Fan asked suspiciously.


    Wen Ting remained silent, lowered his head slightly, walked slowly to Zhou Fan, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Zhou Fan on the cheek.


    At this moment, Wen Ting''s pretty face instantly turned red. This was the first time she took the initiative to kiss a person, and she was still a boy.


    Although Zhou Fan is her boyfriend, there are some intimate actions between the two, which is not a shameful thing, but her heart is like a small deer bumping into it, and her heart beats violently.


    "Tingting..." Zhou Fan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Wen Ting would actually kiss him.


    "Brother Fan, hurry up." Seeing Zhou Fan looking at her, Wen Ting''s pretty face turned red, pushing Zhou [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.xyz] Fan and kicking him out of the ward.


    In the ward, Wen Ting''s back was close to the door, she patted her chest, her heartbeat was still very strong.


    "Oh, I''m ashamed, how could I make such a crazy move." Wen Ting blushed and was extremely ashamed.


    And Zhou Fan stood at the door, a bit inexplicable, so Wen Ting took advantage of it, even he did not expect that he was actually kissed by Wen Ting.


    "This girl!" Zhou Fan muttered, smiled and shook his head, and then left the hospital.


    Back home, it was ten thirty in the evening.


    "System, open the real estate auction room." Zhou Fan commanded.


    The real estate auction room will be opened sooner or later. Instead of worrying about attracting the attention of the monsters in the monster domain, it is better to face it directly.


    After all, in his opinion, even though there are many strong monsters in the Demon Realm, they do not dare to step into the human world.


    Regardless of this, neither the ancestor of ten thousand demons nor the Jade Emperor would like to see it.


    "Opening a real estate auction room for the host."


    I saw the light flickering above the screen panel, and after a short while, I entered the auction room.


    The first real estate auction room showed a dull color, which made people feel a little depressed.


    "Huh? What kind of spell is this, there is a dialog box in my soul?" King Qin Guang said soon after the auction room opened.


    King Qin Guang, the head of the ten halls of the Yama, is in charge of the first hall of Guiping Hall. Guiping Hall is located outside the large sea and the black road in the west of Huangquan.


    What Zhou Fan didn''t expect was that at the beginning of the real estate auction room, he encountered the legendary Lord Yan.


    "Brother, this seems to be an auction room, I don''t know if there will be any auctions." Chu Jiang Wang said.


    "Auction room? Haha...I came to the underworld auction, did this guy have his brains?" Emperor Song sneered.


    "Welcome you all to come to the auction room of the realm, and you can call me Brother Fan." Zhou Fan said with a smile.

 Chapter 77： Heavenly Treasure

    "Who dare to pretend to be a ghost here, believe it or not that this king sent you black and white impermanence?" King Qin Guang said.


    "You are still transcendent, you think you are the Great Sage of Heaven?" King Bian Cheng sneered.


    "Brothers, it''s rare that someone can use such a magic weapon to let me wait to relieve my boredom. Why don''t you play with him?" The reincarnation king said with a smile.


    "Okay, just play with him and see what medicine he sells in the gourd." Taishan King said.


    Zhou Fan was shocked when he saw that the King of Ten Temples actually sent black and white impermanence to seduce his soul.


    Who am I to provoke me? Isn''t it just organizing an auction? This is a gift for you. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s okay. You want me to go to hell. Is there any mistake?


    However, Zhou Fan still suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, he was facing the Ten Halls of the Yama and the many realm monks. If they offend them, if he goes to the realm one day, it is impossible to guarantee that no one will wear small shoes for him.


    "My friends, the items auctioned by this auction house are sent by friends from the heavens. All the items are guaranteed in quality and quantity. Please rest assured." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "From the heaven? Hehe, boy, what are you bragging about here, so you can get the treasure of the heaven?" Taishan King said disdainfully.


    "That''s right, the heavenly treasure, which one is not priceless, rare, even if I want to obtain it, it is extremely difficult." King Qin Guang chuckled.


    He didn''t care what Zhou Fan said.


    "Here is a jade pendant that was personally refined by Zhenjun Erlang. It can resist the full blow of the powerful Daluojin Wonderland powerhouse. The starting price is six million stars. Everyone, start bidding." Zhou Fan no longer Paying attention to the Lord of the Ten Halls, he released the first lot directly.


    "Hey, resisting the full blow of the big Luo Jinxian strongman, it sounds very powerful, but what is the use for me to wait?" King Chu Jiang smiled.


    Hell of the Ten Halls, which one has not surpassed Da Luo Jinxian in strength, this jade pendant is still useful to the strong below Da Luo Jin fairyland, for them, it is of no use.


    "It¡¯s refined by Zhenjun Erlang, maybe it¡¯s useful


    Take a look at how Erlang Zhenjun made it. "Qin Guang Wang smiled and said.


    "Brother, why don''t you take a photo and take a look?" Taishan King said.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to study it out." Qin Guang Wang curled his lips, not planning to take such a jade pendant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan felt very speechless.


    That is the jade pendant made by Zhenjun Erlang, which is a great treasure to him. If it weren''t for the shy cyst, he would take it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the first lot in the real estate auction room was so unsold?


    "It seems that this auction room is not so good, even a decent treasure can''t be taken out." The judge said with a smile.


    "That''s right, the baby brought from the heavens, do you really think that the people of the earth realm don''t recognize the baby?" Samsara sneered.


    Seeing himself being ridiculed by everyone, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but become angry. It was a person who was still three-pointed, let alone being ridiculed by them in turn.


    If you know that you are highly sought after in the Celestial Auction Room, and you have been ridiculed here, who can stand it?


    "Huh, there is a real baby here in this seat, but can you afford it?" Zhou Fan snorted coldly, without any fear because the other party was the King of the Ten Palaces.


    "Yeah, and the baby I can''t afford to wait for, what are you kidding?" Taishan King said with disdain.


    "Take it out if you have the ability, and let me wait and open my eyes." Chu Jiang sneered.


    "If this is the case, let you see what the real heavenly treasure is like." Zhou Fan also sneered and put away the jade pendant directly.


    "Next, what we will auction is the elixir made by Taishang Laojun, the Promise Golden Pill, with a starting price of one billion stars." Zhou Fan directly increased the auction price by ten times.


    Since you want to play, then play a big one.


    On the screen panel, a flashing golden pill appeared.


    At the moment when the medicine pill appeared, the heart of the king of the ten palaces shook wildly, and it was the Promise Golden Pill.


    As the King of Ten Temples, he is no stranger to the Promise Golden Pill. This is one of the top elixirs refined by the Supreme Master. If taken, the improvement of strength will be qualitatively changed.


    They didn''t doubt the authenticity of the pill, because on top of the pill, there was a pill stamp left by the Supreme Master, and no one in the Three Realms could imitate it.


    What is the origin of this auction house? Even Promise Jin Dan can get it for auction!


    "Billions of stars, how could it be so expensive?" King Qin Guang took a deep breath.


    "Too expensive? Can''t afford it?" Zhou Fan felt comfortable in his heart. He made you ridicule before, and I don''t think I can treat you well!


    "If you can''t afford it, just say it earlier, it''s a waste of my time." Zhou Fan curled his lips, very proud.


    "Since you guys can''t afford it, then this Promise Golden Pill is going to be shot." After all, Zhou Fan wanted to put away the Promise Golden Pill.


    "Haha... the dignified Hell of the Ten Halls of the Underworld, he can''t even get one billion stars. It''s really a joke." At this moment, a ridiculous sound sounded, making the face of the Hell of the Ten Halls gloomy. Come down.


    "Nine-headed insects, you are not in Demon Realm and stay here, what are you doing here?" This person is not someone else, it is Nine-headed insects, a peerless powerhouse from the Demon Realm.


    Back then, the Nine-headed insect was the son-in-law of the Ten Thousand Dragon King of Bibotan. Due to the blood rain stealing the relic of the national Buddha treasure, he clashed with Master Monkey King, and was defeated by the **** Erlang and the Sky Dog. After being bitten off by the Sky Dog, he was injured and fled to Beihai without a trace.


    It turned out that he had returned to the Demon Realm and was protected by the ancestor of ten thousand monsters.


    After years of cultivation, his strength has long been restored, and he has even improved a lot.


    However, what made the Ten Temples Unexpected was that the nine-headed insects actually appeared here, wanting to take the Promise Golden Core.


    The Promise Golden Pill is a treasure. If it is obtained by the Nine-Headed Insect, its strength will inevitably increase, and it may be able to reach the level of being able to match the Great Sage Qitian. Such a strong, few in the underworld can subdue it.


    "I bid 1.1 billion stars, this Promise Golden Pill, my underworld wants it." King Qin Guang said in a deep voice.


    "Haha... King Qin Guang, I want to take the Promise Golden Core for 1.1 billion yuan, what dreams do you want?" Nine-headed insect sneered, "I will bid 1.5 billion stars."


    1.5 billion Star Coins, but equivalent to 150 billion Chinese Coins, in the human world, even the world''s richest man can''t come up with so much money!


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t have any joy, instead he frowned, "Damn, it''s a big game!"

 Chapter 78： Yan Luoling

    Nine-headed insect was the son-in-law of the king of the dragon back then, and controlled the wealth that the king of the dragon had collected for many years.


    Although the 1.5 billion stars is a lot, it is not unavailable for Nine Heads.


    However, in the face of such a large amount of wealth, Zhou Fan was extremely entangled in his heart.


    The relationship between the Demon Realm and the Heaven Realm is not very good now. If someday the battle between the Gods and the Demon is restarted, the auction of the Promise Golden Core to the strong in the Demon Realm will inevitably not be uncovered. If this is the case, yes. He is suspected of collaborating with the enemy.


    In extraordinary times, I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go, maybe he will be taken to the guillotine.


    "Nine-headed insects, go back to your demon realm, otherwise my three realms will surely destroy you." King Qin Guang said in a deep voice.


    "Haha...King Qin Guang, if your Three Realms really have such abilities, how can you allow my demons to survive in the Demon Realm? Wouldn''t it have flattened us long ago?" Nine-headed insect sneered, disapproving. "If you don''t have the money, get out of here early. It will only make me think that your underworld powerhouse is just an incompetent rat."


    In the first hall of the underworld, King Qin Guang''s face was as dark as iron, and the words of Nine-headed insects made him quite angry.


    As the head of the Ten Temples, King Qin Guang can be said to have great power. Have the terrible right to judge sentient beings.


    However, in the Three Realms, there are always some people who can transcend life and death and live the same life as heaven and earth, gods, immortals, and Buddhas. These three are not in the list of life and death, but are in control of the list of deities.


    However, in addition to these three, there is also a clan that is also not under the jurisdiction of the Ten Temples, and that is the clan of demons.


    The demons are powerful, especially those terrifying demons that were born at the beginning of the world. They are even more frightening. The power possessed by their actions is enough to destroy the world.


    For example, Donghuang Taiyi, the ancestor of ten thousand monsters, holds the chaos clock, one of the three most innate treasures, and possesses the power to suppress the "Hongmeng World", the power to reverse the "time and space of the heavens", the power to evolve the "Mystery of Heaven", and the ability to refine The energy of water, fire and wind is terrifying.


    When the chaos was not opened, the Great God Pangu opened up the heavens and the earth, and then the four great chaos spirits (earth: muddy soil, water: infinite ice, fire: day golden flames, wind: nothingness wind) appeared in the world. The four great souls are equally powerful, and there is no mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    After Pangu fell, the golden flame of the sun fell on the hibiscus tree in the sun star, absorbing the boundless merits of opening the sky from the avenue. This greatly increased the power of the Great Sun¡¯s Golden Flame, and gradually swallowed the other three souls.


    After Da Ri Jin Yan swallowed the other three souls, they turned into two Da Ri Jin Crows with ninety-nine supreme fate.


    The first fierce and violent Golden Crow, exuding the domineering power, embraces the top-quality Xian Lingbaohe Tu Luoshu, and transforms into the Emperor Jun. The second golden crow, which was gazing at the world and exuding the holy spirit of the emperor, embraced the innate treasure chaos bell and transformed into the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    This is the origin of Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun.


    It can be said that once the Chaos Clock comes out, there are only a handful of people in the Three Realms who can match it.


    And this also made the monster clan not be under the jurisdiction of the Three Realms at all. Even after the death of the monster clan, the soul would enter the monster pool and reincarnate!


    However, after the ancient lich wars, the twelve ancestor witches fell, and Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun were also seriously injured, hurting their origins, grabbing the ancient primordial world, turning it into a demon realm, and throwing it into the realm.


    Since then, they have never left the demon realm.


    King Qin Guang slowly raised his head, his eyes seemed to penetrate the space, and he saw the nine-headed insect in the depths of the demon realm.


    "Do you really think my underworld is good for bullying?" King Qin Guang looked gloomy, and then he palmed his hand, and a black token appeared in his hand.


    Above the black token, there was a ghost face, and Long Feifengwu wrote the word "Ling". This is the Yama''s command, and only the Yama''s command can be issued by the King of Ten Temples.


    "Ten Halls of Yama, gather quickly!" King Qin Guang''s fingers burst into light, and he clicked into Yama''s order.


    As the aura melted in, Yan Luoling exuded a dark luster, and then the nine auras flew away and fell into the jurisdiction of the other nine palaces.


    King Chujiang, King of Five Senses, King Taishan... After receiving Yama''s order, several people did not dare to neglect, and their figures flashed away from the Hall of Yama, where they lived, and rushed to the Hall of Ghosts.


    After a while, the ten halls of Yama gathered together.


    "I want to come to a few people already know that the Promise Golden Pill has appeared, which has attracted the fight for the nine-headed insects. The current price is still up to 1.5 billion stars. With the financial resources of our local government, I may not be able to match it!" Qin Guangwang sighed. Soundtrack.


    It''s not that the underworld cannot be obtained, but once so much wealth is produced, the operation of the underworld will inevitably be implicated, and it will even affect the six reincarnations!


    If so, they will definitely be punished!


    "The Promise Golden Pill was refined by the Supreme Old Monarch, but how could it fall into the hands of this person for auction?" King Chu Jiang asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, it''s because I was too sloppy before waiting, because there is no treasure in the hands of this person. Who would have thought that there would be Promise Jin Dan in his hands!" The King of Samsara sighed.


    Before, they were quite disdainful of Zhou Fan''s protective jade pendant that could withstand the full blow of the Daluojin Wonderland powerhouse. This angered Zhou Fan and took out the Promise Gold Core for auction.


    The starting price was one billion SG coins, plus the nine-headed insects bid up the price, and it reached 1.5 billion SG coins in an instant, which was still beyond their imagination.


    "Now it''s too late to say this, the most urgent thing is to prevent the nine-headed insects from obtaining the Promise Golden Core, otherwise, the Demon Demon Realm will inevitably once again have a powerful demon king!" Taishan King said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone knows that there is a ghost repair in my underground mansion. He was rich in his life than an enemy, and he had a treasure called the cornucopia." The king of five sense organs groaned.


    "You mean Shen Wansan?" Qin Guangwang said.


    Shen Wansan, with huge wealth and property all over the world, is known as the world''s richest man. Compared with him, there is really a big gap between the richest man in the human world now!


    "Yes, it is Shen Wansan. If he is willing to make a move, this Promise Golden Core will definitely not fall behind others!" said the King of Five Senses.


    "Hurry up and find Shen Wansan!" King Qin Guang said urgently.


    ...


    Boundary Auction Room


    "Haha...Ten Temple Hades, if you don''t have money, this Promise Golden Core is mine!" Nine-headed insects laughed.


    "Who said we have no money?" At this moment, a string of words followed, "I bid 1.6 billion, Nine-headed insect, no matter how much you bid, I am 100 million more than you!"


    "Shen Wansan!" Seeing this name, Nine-headed insects also gritted their teeth a bit.


    Shen Wansan is so famous that he can be said to be well-known in the realm, even in the Demon Realm, his legend is still circulating.


    Just because he used his own power, he was rich in the enemy''s country, and he held the treasure of the treasure in his hand, making everyone greedy.


    If Shen Wansan intervened, would he really be able to suppress the opponent in the wealth competition?


    "I give 1.8 billion stars." Nine-headed insect gritted his teeth.


    1.8 billion star coins, for him, can be regarded as all his wealth. If Shen Wansan''s price is higher than this, he can only give up this Promise Golden Core.


    "1.9 billion stars." Shen Wansan said unhurriedly.


    "Shen Wansan, let''s wait and see." Nine-headed insects gritted their teeth and gave a threat before exiting the auction room.


    "Congratulations to Shen Wansan for mentioning a Promise Golden Pill."


    Zhou Fan wiped the sweat from his forehead. This time, he almost played off.

 Chapter 79： Sage doctor

    The Promise Golden Pill was finally beaten away by Shen Wansan. It was good news for Zhou Fan. After all, it would be troublesome if it fell into the hands of Nine Headed Insects.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan''s face was covered with a smile.


    1.9 billion stars, if you draw it tightly, he can get half, which is 950 million stars.


    This is equivalent to 95 billion Chinese coins!


    "I have made a fortune." Zhou Fan was dry and dry. For anyone, it was considered a shocking wealth.


    There are still a few treasures in his hands now, but Zhou Fan has no urge to put them up for auction again.


    Especially the ginseng fruit, which is the result of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and one can live for 47,000 years. Whether it is a strong man in the underworld or a person in the demon domain, it has a strong temptation.


    If it is taken out and another moth appears, it will be over.


    "Friends of immortals, try the auction house today, and see you another day." After Zhou Fan said something, he closed the real estate auction room.


    Now he has a full 1.9 billion Star Coins. After deducting half of the payment for Taishang Laojun, the remaining is enough for him to upgrade his cultivation to a very high level.


    If it is to be auctioned in the future, he only needs to barter, so he can quickly improve his strength.


    "System, I want to increase the number of storage boxes." Zhou Fan said.


    "The system understands." The system said sweetly.


    "The tenth to twentieth storage boxes cost one million stars each. Does the host need to open it?" the system asked.


    "Turn it on." Zhou Fan is also rich now, and immediately said.


    "Dingdong...Congratulations to the host, adding eight storage boxes again." The system said sweetly.


    Before Zhou Fan had spent two million stars and opened two storage boxes, now he has spent eight more to open the rest.


    "The 20th to 30th storage boxes, each costing 10 million stars, are they open?"


    "Turn on!"


    "The thirtieth to the fortieth storage boxes cost 100 million stars each. Are they open?"


    Zhou Fan was dumbfounded!


    One storage box costs 100 million stars, and ten is equivalent to one billion stars.


    You should know that the previous ten costs were only 100 million stars. The opening of these ten storage boxes is too cheating, right?


    Moreover, there are ten storage boxes in the back, and the last ten. Does it mean that each one costs one billion stars?


    This is probably a very high price for anyone!


    "Not open anymore." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Now he has thirty storage boxes in his hands, which are enough for him to use for a while. If there are more items in the future, it will not be too late to choose to open them.


    After opening so many storage boxes in a row, Zhou Fan still has 842 million stars in his hands!


    "System, now I want to integrate the second round of eight or nine profound arts." Zhou Fan said.


    "Host, the second round of fusion of the Eight or Nine Profound Skills requires five million stars. However, the host has just merged the first round and needs to adapt for a period of time, otherwise it will cause irreparable damage to the host." The system reminded.


    Zhou Fan had just merged the first round of the Eight-Nine Profound Art yesterday. He is now staying in the early stage of the Earth Immortal Realm. If he advances too fast, it will have an impact on his foundation.


    Zhou Fan nodded without paying too much attention.


    "Then fuse the powerful bull demon fist."


    Da Niu Demon Fist, he has cultivated the first level for some time, and now he should be able to integrate the second level.


    "The second fusion of the Great Bull Demon Fist requires one million stars. Is it fusion?" the system asked.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    The Scroll of the Great Bull Demon King flew out of the storage box, turned into a golden light, and merged into Zhou Fan''s body.


    As the scroll melted in, Zhou Fan felt that his body was full of power, and an extremely strong energy wave was quietly released in his body.


    According to his estimation, he now has a huge force of two thousand catties, and he can punch through even the steel plate.


    "Previously, the treasures sent by the Great Sage, Zhenjun Erlang and others are all owned by me." Zhou Fan felt happy.


    After the system is upgraded, he has the priority to auction, as long as he fancy items, he can naturally take the lead in taking pictures.


    Moreover, with my current financial resources, I will have a lot of surplus to photograph these things.


    The pearl necklace sent by Marshal Tianpeng, 10,000 stars, was taken by Zhou Fan.


    The fifth-grade immortal artifact sent by the Great Sage, 6 million stars.


    The guardian jade pendant sent by Zhenjun Erlang won 12 million stars.


    Master Zhong Kui¡¯s Dao Talisman was awarded one million stars.


    Shennong Great God¡¯s wonderful hand sage doctor won 20 million stars.


    The ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan Daxian won 100 million stars.


    The price of all the babies has doubled. After all, if you shoot in advance, you need to pay some price, which is twice the starting price.


    However, this little money is nothing to Zhou Fan now.


    Excluding these expenses, he still has 700 million Star Coins left, which is 70 billion Hua Xia Coins. Now he is a real billionaire.


    "How many star coins does it need to integrate the system and the master doctor?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Wen Tao is now admitted to the hospital with a broken bone. Although he left a few flat peaches, Zhou Fan is not sure whether he can be cured and heal his bones.


    If you have a master doctor, as long as you use some tricks yourself, you will definitely be able to quickly recover Wen Tao''s injury.


    "Host, the master doctor is the best medical technique in the world. If it is integrated, it needs 50 million stars. Will it be integrated?" the host asked.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    The magic hand holy doctor''s scroll flew out directly, turning into a golden light and blending into Zhou Fan''s body.


    As the light melted into Zhou Fan''s body, a faint golden light radiated, and a mysterious aura rushed into his heavenly spirit cover and directed towards the sea of ??divine soul consciousness.


    And as this mysterious aura blended in, Zhou Fan felt the medical theories flickering in his soul, and even pictures of the treatment scene appeared.


    This mysterious breath lasted until the next morning.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was a golden light in his eyes.


    "Is this the sage doctor of the wonderful hand? It is amazing." Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and slowly turned his palm, exuding a faint mysterious aura.


    "Boundary injuries, any trauma can be easily healed with just one hand." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    "It''s time to give my future old husband a try." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    Now that you have learned the magical sage doctor, you will naturally have to come to an actual battle. After all, you will learn true knowledge through practice, and only through actual combat can you experience the mystery of the magical sage doctor.


    After a brief wash, Zhou Fan headed to the hospital.

 Chapter 80： I can

    When Zhou Fan came to the hospital, it was not past 8 o''clock in the morning.


    On the way, he brought some breakfast, milk bread and the like are more nutritious.


    Wen Ting stayed in the ward all night. I am afraid she was hungry. Besides, Wen Tao should be awake now. She has just finished the operation and is weak in body. She should also take some good supplements.


    "Brother Fan, you are here." Seeing Zhou Fan, Wen Ting''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Well, how is the situation of Uncle?" Zhou Fan asked with concern.


    "I''m awake," Wen Ting said, "but his leg hurts now and he can''t eat anything."


    Having said this, Wen Ting looked sad, looking at Wen Tao''s painful appearance, as a daughter, her heart was very uncomfortable, but she was helpless.


    "I''ll go in and take a look." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay." Wen Ting nodded, took Zhou Fan and walked into the ward.


    In the ward, Wen Tao was lying on the bed pale, his eyes were slightly dull.


    He knew that his legs had been interrupted, and even if he could recover in the future, he might not be able to do heavy work. He even said that he couldn''t keep his current job.


    After all, he works in a machinery factory and often needs to carry some mechanical parts. If he stays any longer, the boss will be uneasy.


    However, he is now almost fifty years old. Even if he goes out to find a job, he may not find a good job.


    Moreover, my wife has had rheumatism for many years, and the pain becomes unbearable when it rains; plus the daughter is still in school, which is a lot of expense.


    If he can no longer work, wouldn''t the whole family be over.


    "Hey!" Thinking of this, Wen Tao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Dad, Zhou Fan came to see you." Wen Ting walked over and said while looking at Wen Tao.


    "Hello, uncle." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Uncle hasn''t eaten breakfast yet, I just bought some, you can eat something first."


    After that, Zhou Fan put the bread and milk on the table in front of the hospital bed.


    "You are Zhou Fan." Seeing Zhou Fan, Wen Tao had a glare in his eyes.


    He was beaten into a coma yesterday and didn''t know what happened after he was hospitalized, but he woke up in the morning and heard Wen Ting say something.


    Although he does not agree that his daughter will fall in love before graduating from university, he will naturally not object if he meets the right one.


    Especially knowing that Zhou Fan worked hard and blamed for his affairs, and his impression of Zhou Fan was much better.


    And after seeing Zhou Fan, Wen Tao was even more satisfied. This guy is not only handsome, but also very attentive and considerate. He will definitely be a good husband in the future. If he gives his daughter to him, he will be relieved even if he is dead.


    "Uncle, you can eat something first, and it will be cold later." Zhou Fan said.


    "Good! Good!" Wen Tao smiled, picked up the bread from the table and ate it.


    "Zhou Fan, I really thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Tingting and the others really don''t know what to do." Wen Tao thanked while eating.


    "Uncle, they are all in the family. We should not talk about the two families, and honor your old age." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Uncle, I consulted an old Chinese doctor last night and learned a method of massage to treat bone injuries. I wonder if you want to try it?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    He didn''t say that the old Chinese doctor is Shennong Great God. Even if he said that, I am afraid Wen Tao would not believe it. Instead of that, it would be better not to say it.


    "Do you know how to massage?" Wen Tao asked curiously after hearing what Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah, uncle, you can try my craft." Zhou Fan said.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. It''s better to be able to get out of bed and walk in the future, and try not to drag them down." Wen Tao said with a wry smile.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Zhou Fan, it''s just that Zhou Fan is too young, and what''s the use of the technique he just learned last night?


    "Dad, let Brother Fan try it, maybe it''s useful?" Wen Ting persuaded.


    She believed in Zhou Fan. No matter what Zhou Fan said or did, she would have no reason to believe. Even if her father didn''t believe it, she would stand beside Zhou Fan without hesitation.


    Perhaps she herself did not expect that she would have such a high level of trust in a man.


    "Okay!" Seeing Wen Ting said so, Wen Tao didn''t say anything anymore.


    "Uncle, bear with me, it may hurt a bit at first." Zhou Fan smiled, then took Wen Tao''s leg out of the quilt.


    "Stop!" At this moment, a voice stopped Zhou Fan.


    A doctor in a white coat walked in. He was Wen Tao''s attending doctor Chai Zhen.


    "What do you want to do? The patient is fractured and cannot be moved easily, otherwise it will affect the growth of the bones, don''t you know?" Chai Zhen looked at Zhou Fan angrily. If he didn''t find this place in the round, I am afraid the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Doctor, I will do some massage and give my uncle a massage to help him recover." Zhou Fan explained.


    He could see that the doctor was worried that he would move around and would worsen Wen Tao''s injury, and he would stop him in line with his professional ethics. This was also for the sake of the patient.


    Therefore, he did not feel any unhappy, but admired such a dedicated doctor.


    "Tuina massage is not useless, but it is not applicable to the patient''s condition." Chai Zhen frowned slightly, "This is a very dangerous method. A little carelessness will make the patient unable to stand up for life. So, don''t mess around."


    "Doctor, I''ll try it, nothing will happen!"


    "What do you try? Are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" Chai Zhen couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed when he saw his persistence.


    I really thought I could do a little bit of tuina and massage. Is he a master? If being a doctor is so simple, wouldn''t he have learned medicine for so many years?


    "Doctor, Uncle''s legs are discounted. Although the bones are already connected, can you guarantee that he can return to his previous state?" Zhou Fan asked.


    After hearing Zhou Fan¡¯s words, Chai Zhen couldn¡¯t help being silent. Wen Tao¡¯s bone injury was very serious. Not only was the bone broken, but the nerve in the bone was also damaged. Even if the bone was connected, it would be very difficult to recover. difficult.


    It is even possible that he will be disabled for life, although he has tried his best, but the fact is that, he has nothing to do.


    "Can you guarantee that he will be able to recover completely in the future?" Chai Zhen asked. He is the chief orthopedist of the Sixth Hospital. If he can''t be cured, can Zhou Fan, a layman, be cured?


    "I can!" Zhou Fan nodded and said very seriously.


    "If you try, try it. If something goes wrong, you are responsible for it." Chai Zhen reminded.


    "You can rest assured." Zhou Fan smiled and slowly picked up Wen Tao''s leg.

 Chapter 81： Medical leg

    "Huh, kid, I want to see what you can do!" Chai Zhen snorted and looked at Zhou Fan quietly, with a deep scrutiny in his eyes.


    Zhou Fan didn''t mind Chai Zhen''s scrutiny. After all, in front of an orthopedic specialist, Tuina massage is really a bit ignorant to ordinary people.


    He slowly picked up Wen Tao''s leg, his palm turned slightly, and a mysterious breath gathered in his palm, and slowly pressed it against Wen Tao''s leg.


    "Hiss..." Wen Tao only felt a sudden pain in his legs. The pain was piercing, and it was stronger than the previous break.


    However, this kind of pain went away in a flash, and then there was a tingling sensation running through his legs, quite comfortable.


    Zhou Fan''s palm is very gentle, and the mysterious breath stimulates Wen Tao''s flesh and bones, eliminates bruises, stimulates the growth of bone cells, and heals quickly.


    This process seemed easy, and there was no difficulty, but Zhou Fan knew that if he was a little careless, Wen Tao''s bones would grow too far, and it would really be useless by that time.


    The requirements for the control of the power of the soul are quite high!


    Dense beads of sweat came out from his forehead, which was obviously a lot of consumption for him.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Fan put his palm back and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Uncle, how are you feeling now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "No...it doesn''t hurt anymore!" Wen Tao moved his leg, except for a little pain, without any discomfort.


    The other leg was still very painful, and the swelling feeling was in sharp contrast to Zhou Fan''s stroke after the massage.


    This shocked him very much. In just over ten minutes, his legs could move easily. This kind of method is amazing.


    "This... how is this possible?" Chai Zhen was stunned. He witnessed this scene with his own eyes, but he still felt incredible.


    As the attending physician, Wen Tao had multiple leg injuries, he knew very well. According to his estimation, it would take at least two months to lie in bed before getting out of bed and walking.


    Looking at the current situation, it only takes two or three days, I am afraid he can get out of bed and walk.


    This is simply a miracle in the history of medicine!


    "Dad, are you really all right?" Wen Ting looked at Wen Tao and asked concerned.


    "It''s much better, it doesn''t hurt so much." Wen Tao said with a shocked expression.


    "Little brother, genius doctor, I admire you." Chai Zhen looked at Zhou Fan, clasped his fists and said respectfully, no more contempt, after all, Zhou Fan had completely conquered him with his own strength.


    The expert is a teacher, Zhou Fan has such a means, enough to be called a teacher.


    "The doctor is polite, the kid just knows a little bit of fur." ??Zhou Fan smiled and said modestly.


    The sage doctor of the wonderful hand is broad and profound. This massage technique is just the most superficial treatment method. It is also effective for ordinary injuries. If a monk is injured, he needs more advanced medical skills.


    "I don''t know if the little brother is interested in coming to our hospital to be a visiting doctor? Of course, you can prescribe the treatment as you like. As long as we can provide, we will definitely try our best to satisfy." Chai Zhen laughed.


    He is the chief skeletal doctor, and he can be said to have great rights in the Sixth Hospital. As long as he speaks, the dean will sell him three points of thin noodles.


    Like Zhou Fan''s method, it is really unheard of, unseen, and incomparable. With him, I am afraid that their hospital will be more famous and even become the top orthopedic hospital in China.


    "Sorry, I haven''t really considered this." Zhou Fan shook his head and refused Chai Zhen''s invitation.


    "Little brother, don''t rush to refuse first." Chai Zhen couldn''t give up and wanted to persuade again.


    "Doctor, I''m really not interested, and I don''t have time!" Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Hey! That''s really a shame." The doctor sighed and said that he didn''t say anything more. He could see that Zhou Fan really didn''t have the intention of being a doctor. If he continued speaking, there would be no result.


    "Uncle, I''ll give you a massage these few days. I think that within two days, you can recover and be discharged." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The use of the magic hand saint doctor would consume Zhou Fan very much. With his current strength, he could only use it once a day.


    "It doesn''t matter, then take a few more days of cultivation." Wen Tao smiled.


    "Brother Fan, thank you." Wen Ting thanked Zhou Fan.


    "How many times have you said that, don''t say thank you between you and me, do you know?" Zhou Fan lightly scratched Wen Ting''s Qiong nose and said dissatisfied.


    "I know." Wen Tingqiao blushed, and she happily responded.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Tao smiled, as long as her daughter is happy, it is more important than anything else.


    Dididi...


    At this moment, Wen Ting''s cell phone rang and took it out to see that it was her cousin who called.


    "Hey, Tingting, my aunt is heading to the construction site again. I can''t stop it!"


    After answering the phone, Wen Ting''s face turned pale immediately, and it was really a wave of unrest. Wen Tao had just stabilized here, and something happened to her mother at home.


    "Brother, help me to stabilize on your side, I''ll rush over." Wen Ting said anxiously.


    "Hurry up, I may not be able to stop it!" said cousin Wen Peng.


    "Okay!" Wen Ting hung up and went out in a panic.


    "Tingting, I''ll go with you." Zhou Fan took Wen Ting''s hand.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded, she has no idea right now, and she is more at ease with Zhou Fan.


    "Tingting, you guys be careful, it''s really not possible, just forget it, as long as our family is safe, it is better than anything!" Wen Tao sighed.


    After he was hospitalized, he also thought about it clearly. Money and other things are nothing more than things outside of the body. The peace of the family is more important than anything else.


    "I see." Wen Ting nodded.


    "Uncle, you can rest assured that there will be nothing wrong with me." Zhou Fan smiled and then left the ward with Wen Ting and headed for the construction site.


    ...


    "I said why you mother-in-law came again? Didn''t I tell you, our boss is not here, you continue to make trouble, delay the progress of the project, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" A brawny man with bare arms looked at Zeng Na said coldly.


    "Our old Wen was hit by the wall of your construction site. If you don''t give an explanation, I will give you no end today!" Zeng Na said angrily.


    People are good at being bullied. She doesn''t want to be bullied and bullied. After all, they take care of this matter and are afraid of getting a ball!


    "Follow us, Zeng Na, I''ll tell you again, get out!"


    "Auntie, let''s go back first, and wait until Uncle wakes up." Wen Peng persuaded.


    "No, your uncle is hospitalized and requires high expenses. They must give an explanation today." Zeng Na said categorically.


    "Say? Haha...no!" At this moment, a fat guy appeared in front of the strong man.

 Chapter 82： Is it still a human?

    This person is precisely the construction team leader Jia Wei. Not far from him, there are some three excavators. As long as he gives an order, these excavators will thunder and crush Zeng Na.


    "I don''t want to give me an explanation today. I still want to continue construction unless it is crushed on my body." Zeng Na stood in front of the excavator and looked at Jia Wei angrily.


    At this time, at the construction site, many people had been surrounded, most of them were site workers, but they did not stop them, because they knew that even if they were stopped, it would not help, and Jia Wei would not listen to them.


    "Oh! Why bother, with Jia Wei''s means, how could this woman be able to stop her!" Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help sighing.


    They all heard about what happened yesterday. The man hurt his legs and may have a lifelong disability, but the construction company ignored it. No one could swallow this breath.


    However, facing the excavator team led by Jia Wei, fighting against them is not just looking for death?


    "Regardless of our business, we still don''t want to go forward, otherwise Jia Wei won''t let us go." Someone couldn''t help shrinking their necks, and didn''t dare to step forward.


    "Hehe...dead lady, I told you to get out of the way to give you face, you don''t know how to promote it, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Jia Wei sneered, and a cold arc was drawn across his mouth. .


    "If you have the ability, come here!" Zeng Na tit-for-tat, did not flinch.


    "Give me the construction. If she blocks it, crush it over." Jia Wei waved his palm and saw an excavator behind him, with a bang, and head towards Zeng Na.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but back up one after another, pulling away from the excavator for fear of harming the pond fish.


    "Auntie, go quickly." Wen Peng stepped forward and wanted to take Zeng Na away. "Uncle''s medical expenses, we can think of other ways, but if we are dead, we will have nothing!"


    "Xiaopeng, don''t care about me, I still don''t believe it, they really dare to do anything to me!" Zeng Na said with stubborn eyes.


    Naturally, she knew that doing so was just acting as a hero for a while, and it was not good for solving the matter.


    However, Wen Tao is still lying in the hospital now, she just can''t swallow this breath.


    "Let''s go, auntie." Wen Peng couldn''t help but pull Zeng Na as he watched the digging machine approaching.


    However, Zeng Na was so desperate to ask for an explanation for Wen Tao, and for a while, Wen Peng could not move.


    "I don''t care about you!" Upon seeing this, Wen Peng could only say angrily and ran away.


    Excavators are steel machines. With their flesh and blood, how can they resist?


    Seeing the excavator close at hand, Zeng Na still didn''t move. There was a touch of persistence in her eyes. She wanted to get justice for Wen Tao!


    "Zeng Na, let me ask you one more sentence, do you let it or not!" Jia Wei asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no death." Zeng Na said decisively, without any hesitation.


    "If this is the case, don''t blame me for being impolite." Jia Wei sneered. In this case, he had seen too much and was very determined at first, but when the excavator fell, they would instinctively dodge. It''s nature.


    As long as he grasped this point, he would not believe it and could not cure a womanly family.


    Following Jia Wei''s order, the excavator slowly fell.


    Seeing the excavator getting closer and closer to herself, Zeng Na''s expression remained unmoved, she bit her lip and stood there unwaveringly.


    As long as the excavator falls, she must be battered!


    However, just when everyone thought Zeng Na would be smashed to the ground by the excavator, some people saw that the excavator did not fall.


    "There was a young man standing there, and he actually blocked the excavator with one hand." Someone had sharp eyes and saw a person standing under the excavator''s digging hand, his palm against the digging hand.


    "Who is he? How could he have such a great strength to resist the excavator!" Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. It was really shocking.


    You know, the power of the excavator to dig the hand can be a thousand catties. Under this power, anyone can beat their heads, but now they are actually resisted, and they have to be shocked.


    Everyone was sluggish, including Zeng Na who was the first to be poached.


    She stared at the poaching hand that had not yet fallen. Before pouring the hand, she stood alone. He supported it with one hand, so that the poaching hand did not fall.


    "Zhou...Zhou Fan, why are you here?" Zeng Na couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw the visitor.


    The person here is not someone else, but her future son-in-law Zhou Fan.


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan seemed to be quiet, so how could she have so much strength?


    "Auntie, you go aside first, leave it to me here." Zhou Fan grinned.


    "Okay, be careful." Although she couldn''t figure out why Zhou Fan was able to resist, she still obeyed Zhou Fan''s arrangement, because she knew that she would not be helpful if she stayed here.


    Jia Wei was also taken aback. Someone was able to hold the hand of the excavator. It looked like a science fiction movie.


    But he didn''t worry too much. The excavator hadn''t used full power before. As long as the power was full, Zhou Fan couldn''t resist it.


    "Run full power and crush it for me!" Jia Wei sneered, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you.


    "Understand!" The corner of the excavator''s mouth raised, and a brutal arc was drawn, and the power to control the excavator''s hands became stronger.


    However, what made him feel amazed was that no matter how he increased the horsepower, the digging hand never dropped, as if he was half pressed on an iron plate.


    "How is this possible!" The driver''s expression was shocked, and there was a touch of panic in his expression without his previous contempt.


    Zhou Fan didn''t care about everyone''s reaction. He used his arm to force the digging hand and suddenly fell, and then he pressed his feet to push the excavator forward.


    What made everyone even more shocked was that Zhou Fan actually pushed the excavator back, even if the excavator increased its horsepower, he could not stop it.


    You know, although this excavator is not a large excavator, it also weighs 7 tons. Who can push such a weight?


    But today, they are all eye-opening, a young man actually pushed the excavator!


    Is it still a human?


    But no one can answer, because everyone is in shock!


    Pushing the excavator in front of Jia Wei, Zhou Fan stopped. He looked at Jia Wei with a calm expression, chuckled and shook his head and said, "I have done something wrong and I am so arrogant. I know how to write dead words!"


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Do you dare to take care of Master Jia''s business?"

 Chapter 83： Tell Ren Zonghou to roll over

    Although Zhou Fan''s strength is very strong, so what, two fists are hard to beat four hands, their construction team has nearly a hundred people, and one person can drown Zhou Fan.


    With a wave of his palm, Jia Wei walked out of more than a dozen people. These more than a dozen people were wearing vests with their arms exposed. Their strong biceps were raised high, and the power revealed in a faint surprise was shocking.


    "Boy, you get out now, you still have time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Jia Wei grinned.


    "It''s just a few pussies, do you dare to show your ugliness in front of the young master?" Zhou Fan said disdainfully.


    "Boy, how do you talk, you don''t put us in your eyes too!" Seeing Zhou Fan say this, the more than a dozen people immediately exploded.


    They are all good players, and it is not a problem to play three of them.


    Especially as thin as Zhou Fan is like a monkey, it is impossible to be their opponent, even if he was able to push the excavator horizontally before, so what, so many of them, they still don''t believe that Zhou Fan can''t die!


    "Kill him!" Someone was so angry that he couldn''t wait to rush up immediately.


    "Haha...Since someone looks down on us so much, why don''t we go up and help him move his muscles?" Jia Wei laughed.


    After hearing Jia Wei''s words, more than a dozen people slowly walked towards Zhou Fan, encircling him in the center.


    "This kid is really not afraid of death. These people usually go to the gym and even learn fighting skills. He actually dared to offend them. I really don''t know how to write death."


    "This guy is finished, poor baby, and will spend it in a wheelchair from now on."


    Seeing Zhou Fan annoyed Jia Wei and the others, the audience could not help but sighed. You must know that Jia Wei and the others are all ruthless people. They are merciless, and Zhou Fan falls into their hands. How good is that?


    "Tingting... Zhou Fan will be fine, right?" Zeng Na looked nervous. Zhou Fan is her future son-in-law. If she is abandoned here, what will Wen Ting do in the future?


    "Mom, don''t worry, Brother Fan will be fine after several years of practice." Wen Ting comforted.


    Before Zhou Fan taught Xie Chongshan and others in KTV, Wen Ting knew that Zhou Fan must have practiced kung fu, otherwise it would not be possible to defeat Xie Chongshan, who has been in the world for more than ten years.


    Zeng Na nodded and felt a little peaceful, but Zhou Fan faced more than a dozen brawny men, could he really get out of his body?


    Surrounded by everyone, Zhou Fan was still calm and relaxed, without the slightest panic.


    I saw that one of the big guys couldn''t help taking the lead, stepped forward, and killed Zhou Fan.


    He clenched his fists, carrying enough power to shatter the stone, and blasted towards Zhou Fan''s door. If this fist hits, it will definitely knock Zhou Fan''s nose down and make him horrible. .


    "The power of Lao Leng''s punch has increased again. It seems that I haven''t worked out in vain during this period."


    "That is, Brother Leng was outstanding among us before, and now he is even stronger. It is no problem to beat us both."


    The people around did not immediately surround themselves, but folded their arms around their chests, looking at the excitement.


    In their opinion, Lao Leng''s shot was enough to subdue Zhou Fan.


    Facing Lao Leng''s punch, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged.


    When Lao Leng''s fist was still an inch away from him, he suddenly stretched out his palm and blocked his face.


    And Lao Leng''s fist blasted into Zhou Fan''s palm.


    It''s just that this punch that was enough to break the stone stopped abruptly when it hit Zhou Fan''s fist and couldn''t make any further progress.


    "How is it possible!" Seeing this scene, Lao Leng looked shocked. He knew exactly how strong his punch was, but even if it was strong, he didn''t even make Zhou Fan''s palm a sensation. This guy''s power, after all, How strong is it!


    "You have used all your strength, now it''s my turn." Zhou Fan smiled, his palms abruptly closed, and the old cold fist was pinched in his palm.


    Immediately, his arm suddenly withdrew, Lao Leng became unstable, and rammed towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan lifted his foot and kicked directly towards Lao Leng''s abdomen.


    boom!


    Lao Leng flew out like a cannonball, and fell to the ground after falling to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and they just met each other tightly. In their opinion, they were very cold, so Zhou Fan put him in. Is this guy still a human?


    "Go together!" someone yelled.


    Zhou Fan''s strength surpassed their imagination, if they were alone, I am afraid that none of them would be his opponent.


    Now, they can only rely on their numbers to defeat Zhou Fan.


    The brawny men around, with a ferocious expression, rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    "Is it useful to have more people?" Zhou Fan still didn''t care. His current strength has reached the early stage of the Earth Fairy Realm. Facing these guys who are just physical mortals, it is really no different from bullying children.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he killed several people who had come in the impact.


    boom!


    He blasted a punch and hit the chest of a brawny man with only a click. This was the sound of a broken rib. The brawny man also flew out directly and fell to the ground, wailing.


    A punch from the left and the right, simply and sharply, no one can survive a move under his fist.


    Of course, Zhou Fan didn''t use his full strength, otherwise, with his current strength, one punch would be able to punch them through the chest.


    It only took a few minutes. The strong men who were previously fierce and evil now fell to the ground one by one, wailing, their voices stern, shocking.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    There was a sound of inhaling cold air, and those onlookers would never think that this thin-looking young man actually fell this group of brawny men down so quickly, is he still human?


    Not only them, but even Jia Wei stared at this scene in a daze, his body trembling slightly, and he was no longer arrogant and domineering.


    He has been in the construction industry for more than ten years, and he has never met a young man who can beat him. Where did this guy come out of him, and he is so powerful?


    "You... don''t come over." Jia Wei couldn''t help but horrified watching Zhou Fan slowly coming towards him.


    So many people are not Zhou Fan''s opponent, how could he be Zhou Fan''s opponent?


    Those who fell to the ground and wailed are a lesson for him!


    "Aren''t you going to help me move my muscles and bones? Then I''m here, I''ll see if you help me move my muscles and bones, or I help you loosen my bones." Zhou Fan grinned, showing a row of white teeth.


    "Brother, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore." Jia Wei was frightened, and immediately knelt down, his body trembling and wailing, for fear that Zhou Fan would abolish him.


    "Counsel one." Seeing Jia Wei''s counsel, Zhou Fan didn''t even have the desire to do something.


    "Call and let Ren Zonghou get over me!"

 Chapter 84： abacus

    "Ren...Ren Zonghou, Ren Shao?" Jia Wei was taken aback. The young man in front of him actually recognized Ren Shao?


    "Don''t hurry up?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Jia Wei''s ink marks.


    "Call, I''ll call now." Jia Wei didn''t dare to neglect, picked up the phone, and dialed Ren Zonghou''s number.


    Toot...toot...


    After a few busy tones, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, Ren Shao, this is Jia Wei, Jia Wei from the construction team." After answering the call, Jia Wei first introduced his identity.


    "It turned out to be Old Jia, how is it? Is the construction progress going well?"


    "This..." Jia Wei couldn''t help but show embarrassment after hearing Ren Zonghou''s words.


    If Zhou Fan hadn''t crossed it here, they would have had no problems in construction, but it''s really hard to say now.


    "Why, there is a problem?" Ren Zonghou couldn''t help but raise his voice a little after hearing Jia Wei''s hesitation.


    "Encountered a little trouble." Jia Wei dare not hide it.


    "Old Jia, you can be considered a veteran in the construction industry. Can''t you handle this little thing?"


    "Ren Shao, this time the visitor is really amazing. You''d better come here, and this person will also call you to come over, saying that you are a tortoise **** who dare not show his face..." Jia Wei wiped Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he spoke extremely fast.


    In order to be able to get Ren Zonghou over, he also tried to fight it. If Ren Zonghou knew that this was not what Zhou Fan had scolded, but he had added extra energy and jealousy to say, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Damn, I really thought that Ren Zonghou was too bullied. You stop him, don''t let him run away." Ren Zonghou was furious and hung up the phone.


    "It''s a good curse." Zhou Fan looked at Jia Wei and smiled.


    "Yes, it should." Jia Wei nodded and bowed, not daring to refute.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan ignored Jia Wei and walked towards Wen Ting.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay?" Wen Ting asked with concern.


    Although he knew about Zhou Fan''s skills, after all, those people before were all five big and three rough men, and they were unambiguous when they started their hands. Under the siege, it is impossible to guarantee that Zhou Fan would not be hurt.


    "What can I do? If something happens, it''s their problem." Zhou Fan smiled and said.


    "Zhou Fan, what should I do now?" Zeng Na asked.


    She is just a woman of the house, and the trivial matters are okay. When encountering such major events, there is no backbone at all. In addition, Wen Tao is still in the hospital, so she is even less noticeable.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Fan to be here today, I''m afraid she would really be buried with an excavator.


    "Wait!" Zhou Fan smiled, but his smile was slightly cold.


    Zeng Na and Wen Ting nodded, and now they can only wait for Ren Zonghou to come.


    More than ten minutes later, two black cars came slowly and stopped not far from the construction site. Several people walked down from above. One of them was Ren Zonghou, who had been seen in Tianyi Hotel before.


    "Ren Shao, you are here." Seeing Ren Zonghou, Jia Wei immediately ran to the front, nodding and bowing.


    "What about people?" Ren Zonghou asked straightforwardly.


    "That''s it." Jia Wei pointed his finger in the direction where Zhou Fan was.


    Following Jia Wei''s finger pointing, Ren Zonghou saw a slender man who was not someone else but Zhou Fan.


    "It''s him!" Seeing Zhou Fan, Ren Zong''s thick face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t understand why Zhou Fan was here.


    Besides, beside Zhou Fan, there was a girl who was tall and beautiful, especially when she stood there quietly, the pure breath that she exudes was not present in Yan Shuimo.


    This is a girl with a look comparable to Yan Shuimo, but a different temperament.


    "This guy actually dares to get in touch with flowers and grass outside, isn''t he afraid of being known by ink painting?" Ren Zonghou sneered.


    Zhou Fan is Yan Shuimo''s boyfriend, and Yan Shuimo also admitted this at the previous class meeting.


    However, Zhou Fan''s family is poor. In the eyes of Ren Zonghou, this guy is a soft-boiler, and he is not in the same class as them.


    Now, if Yan Shuimo knows that Zhou Fan is messing around outside, and I don''t know if he will be furious, and even kick him out of Yan''s house, wouldn''t he have a chance to hug the beauty?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Ren Zonghou''s mouth could not help but raised slightly, revealing a touch of sarcasm.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Yan Shuimo''s cell phone number directly.


    "Ink and wash, this is Ren Zonghou, I have a very important thing to tell you." After the connection, Ren Zonghou said directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shuimo said in an ethereal voice.


    "This matter is about Zhou Fan. You will know the location when you come here. I will post the location on your mobile phone." After that, Ren Zonghou hung up the phone and sent the location of the construction site to Yan Shuimo.


    Only then did he straighten his shirt and walk towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan found him after Ren Zonghou arrived, but did not take the initiative to say hello.


    Moreover, he also heard Ren Zonghou''s call to Yan Shuimo. Although the two of them are far apart, their cultivation base can reach the realm of immortality.


    However, he didn''t care. Before, he just helped Yan Shuimo, pretending to be his boyfriend, even if she knew that she was with other girls, it didn''t matter.


    Ren Zonghou wanted to use this little cleverness to fix him, he really overestimated himself.


    "Hehe...Zhou Fan, I didn''t expect to meet you here, it''s really unexpected!" Ren Zonghou came to Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    "Why is it so unexpected? I asked him to call and let you roll over." Zhou Fan smiled, "However, what surprised me is that you actually came here. This is quite unexpected!"


    The smile at the corner of Ren Zonghou''s mouth suddenly solidified, and his face became gloomy, making him roll over. Why did this guy make him roll over?


    Moreover, listening to what he meant, he was wrong when he came over. Is it in his eyes that he is like those beasts?


    "Boy, give me attention when you speak. Do you know who you are talking to now?" Jia Wei said coldly. Now that Ren Zonghou is here, his confidence is undoubtedly a lot.


    "Stay while you are, don''t affect the little master''s mood!" Zhou Fan glanced at Jia Wei coldly. This guy is really a doggie. The master came and started barking vigorously again.


    "You..." Jia Wei gritted his teeth, but didn''t say any more. For Zhou Fan, he was still quite jealous.


    "Ren Zonghou, let''s talk about it, how do you want to deal with this matter?" Zhou Fan looked at Ren Zong kindly.


    "What do you want to do." Ren Zonghou frowned slightly, a little impatient with Zhou Fan''s aggressive tone.


    "Haha... if you hurt someone, you will naturally have to pay compensation, but the compensation is so much!" Zhou Fan stretched out **** and smiled slightly.

 Chapter 85：

    "Two hundred thousand? Ha ha... Zhou Fan, you really dare to speak loudly!" Seeing Zhou Fan''s two fingers, Ren Zonghou chuckled and shook his head.


    "Who told you that what I want is only two hundred thousand?" Zhou Fan smiled and said, "What I want is twenty million!"


    "Boy, what do you think, twenty million, why don''t you grab it?" Jia Wei immediately retorted after hearing Zhou Fan''s request.


    Twenty million, even for Longhui Real Estate, is not a small amount.


    Real estate companies are rich, but most of them are fixed assets, but the liquidity they can use is quite limited.


    "I''m talking to your master, if you bark again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth." A cold light flashed in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    After touching the cold light in Zhou Fan''s eyes, Jia Wei''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Twenty million? A very good proposal." Ren Zonghou nodded, "However, why should I give you?"


    When he came here, he didn''t intend to resolve the matter peacefully, especially after seeing Zhou Fan, it was even more impossible.


    Last time Zhou Fan got him drunk, causing him to lose his attitude in front of Yan Shuimo. Before he had time to settle the accounts, he is now obstructing his own engineering project. How can [ÎÞÃûС˵www.downtxt.net] Zong Hou let him go. Pass him?


    "Why? Then let us rely on whose fist is big." Zhou Fan slowly clenched his fist.


    Since the truth is not clear, use the most primitive solution to solve the problem. Whoever has a hard fist will have the final say.


    "Haha...Zhou Fan, do you really think your fists are very hard?" Ren Zonghou chuckled and shook his head, with a contemptuous expression, "Since you want to win or lose with your fists, then I will fulfill you."


    After saying that, with a wave of his palm, only one person walked out from behind him. This person was not tall, only about 1.7 meters, but from his body, Zhou Fan noticed a wave of spiritual power.


    This person is actually also a monk, and he is also a monk whose cultivation has reached the innate realm!


    "It''s interesting." Zhou Fan smiled and didn''t take it seriously. This was the first time he encountered a monk in the Innate Realm, and he couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    The silver corpse mother-in-law I met before was indeed in a congenital realm, but she was a demon cultivator, and she was not in the same camp as the person in front of her.


    "Boy, get out of here if you know you, don''t force me to do it." Zhang Jian looked at Zhou Fan and said in a deep voice.


    "Which green onion are you? You dare to teach Young Master here?" Zhou Fan said disdainfully.


    Innate realm cultivation is only, what''s the fear?


    "Looking for death!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Zhang Jian''s expression had a killing intent. He stepped on his feet, clasped his five fingers, and slammed into Zhou Fan.


    "I actually dare to stimulate Zhang Jian, I really don''t know whether to live or die." Ren Zonghou sneered.


    Zhang Jian was invited by his father to spend a lot of money, specifically to protect his safety, just to guard the cost, it costs 10 million a year, which is expensive and scary.


    However, Zhang Jian''s strength is indeed amazing. He once beat a mad bull to death with his bare hands. The strength of his fists was terrifying.


    Zhou Fan is just a poor boy who eats soft food, how could he be Zhang Jian''s opponent!


    "Small bugs." Zhou Fan smiled slightly and blasted out the same punch.


    boom!


    The two fists hit each other fiercely, and a faint shock wave spread from the place where the two fists hit, sweeping up the dust on the ground, and blocking the line of sight.


    However, shortly afterwards, a figure flew out from the dust-filled place, and his feet made a deep groove on the ground, and his left foot slammed on the ground, unloading this counter-shock force to stabilize the figure.


    "How is it possible?" Ren Zonghou immediately became calm when he saw the person flying upside down. This person is not someone else but Zhang Jian.


    Moreover, Zhang Jian at this time looked quite miserable. His upper body clothes had several holes torn, and a series of wounds covered his chest, soaking his clothes.


    Especially his right hand, at this time, it was trembling constantly, and the blood dripped down.


    Zhou Fan stepped out of the smoke and dust slowly, his expression was quite indifferent, he flicked the dust on his clothes, smiled slightly, "It seems that the person you found is really not good, as always, waste."


    "You...huh..." Zhang Jian wanted to say something, but his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face instantly pale.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is really too strong, even if he didn''t use his full strength with a punch before, he still has 80% strength, and he was still defeated by Zhou Fan so easily.


    And he knew that Zhou Fan didn''t use his full strength either, where did this guy come out, he was so strong!


    How could such a powerful person appear on the construction site? How did Ren Zonghou provoke such a person?


    Ren Zong was cheeky and couldn''t help shaking. Zhou Fan''s toughness was beyond his expectation. Even his most powerful bodyguard, Zhang Jian, is not an opponent. What can he do?


    "Master Ren, what you said before, still count?" Zhou Fan smiled and looked at Ren Zong kindly.


    "Zhou Fan, don''t deceive people too much!" Ren Zonghou gritted his teeth.


    "Too much bullying?" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head, "Ren Zonghou, when you bullied others, have you ever thought that you will have such a day?"


    "Feng Shui takes turns, come to my house this year and tell me that you are too deceiving, are you worthy?"


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Ren Zonghou''s face was red and speechless.


    He knew all these things Zhou Fan said, and he acquiesced in it, but he didn''t expect that the retribution would come so quickly, and now it was his turn to be bullied, and he hadn''t had much to do.


    "What I said before counts." Ren Zonghou took a deep breath.


    Zhou Fan''s combat power frightened him. After all, even the bodyguard his father invited him was not Zhou Fan''s enemy. If he was punched by Zhou Fan, wouldn''t he be immediately scrapped?


    As a parent, what he has is money, there is no need to take his own life for a mere 20 million.


    "Well, since it counts, when do you plan to give the 20 million?" Zhou Fan smiled and looked at Ren Zong kindly.


    While the iron is hot, now that Ren Zonghou has accepted it, he naturally can''t delay it. As long as the money is available, the matter will be over.


    "I''ll give it to you." Ren Zonghou gritted his teeth, took out a pen and check from his pocket, and quickly filled in the numbers.


    "This is a check for 20 million!" Ren Zonghou handed the check to Zhou Fandao.


    "Ha ha... Young Master Ren really made a generous move." Zhou Fan smiled and accepted the check.


    "Huh, Zhou Fan, don''t be too proud. Let''s ride a donkey to read the script and wait and see." Ren Zonghou said harshly.


    "Just wait and see, when I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Zhou Fan smiled and didn''t care.

 Chapter 86： Two women meet

    Ren Zonghou agreed to the 20 million compensation request. At this moment, he also had to agree. Although doing so would have a huge impact on Longhui Real Estate, he also had to do so.


    "This woman is lucky. There is such a powerful character to help her."


    "Depending on the situation, this kid should be her son-in-law. If you can have such a son-in-law, you will have a good fortune in the future."


    "Hey! If only I could have such a son-in-law!"


    The people around were amazed, they were full of envy when they looked at Zeng Na and her daughter.


    Wen Ting stood quietly behind Zhou Fan with a happy smile on her face. This is the man she chose. Even in the face of the strong Longhui Real Estate, she can still easily settle down!


    He can bring her a different surprise every time.


    "Since the young master Ren signed the check, then this matter is over, there is nothing wrong, you can roll." Zhou Fan shook the check in his hand, looked at Ren Zonghou, and said with a smile.


    "You..." Ren Zong was so angry that he was going mad, and he was so despised by Zhou Fan many times, even he felt very aggrieved.


    However, he immediately took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Zhou Fan and said, "Zhou Fan, the show has just begun."


    And just as Ren Zonghou''s voice fell, a car whistle sounded, and only a red sports car was slowly approaching here.


    "This car is Ferrari!" Wen Peng couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw the car logo. He was able to drive a Ferrari sports car. The identity of the person here is unusual.


    "Brother, is this car expensive?" Wen Ting asked. She knew that Ferrari was a luxury car representative, but she didn''t know its value.


    "Expensive? It''s more than expensive. Even the most common configuration of this sports car costs 5 million Huaxia coins. If it is the top configuration, at least 10 million!"


    "Ten million? So expensive!" Wen Ting couldn''t help but muttered, and looked at the girl walking down from Ferrari.


    This is a very beautiful girl with a tall figure, wearing a black long skirt, and the unevenness of the beautiful figure. The hair is naturally flowing and the face is cold. It is a thrilling beauty.


    Seeing this person, Ren Zonghou immediately stepped forward, "Ink and wash, you are finally here, let me tell you, Zhou Fan actually fights with me here for other women..."


    The visitor was Yan Shuimo, and she rushed over immediately after receiving a call from Ren Zonghou.


    It''s not because of how important Ren Zonghou is, but what Ren Zonghou said, about Zhou Fan, she cares about Zhou Fan.


    However, Yan Shuimo did not pay attention to Ren Zonghou, her gaze fell on Zhou Fan not far away, and she went straight to Zhou Fan.


    "Damn it!" There was a cold light in Ren Zonghou''s eyes. This feeling of being ignored is simply more annoying than Zhou Fan''s despised him before.


    In Yan Shuimo''s heart, I am afraid that he can''t even compare Zhou Fan''s hair.


    "Zhou Fan! You wait for me!" Ren Zonghou clenched his fists and vowed inwardly that he must get Yan Shuimo. Any stumbling block on this road will be kicked away by him.


    Even if this person is Zhou Fan, the same is true!


    "Zhou Fan." The voice was soft and sweet, like the crowing of an oriole, which made people happy both physically and mentally.


    "Ink and wash, you are here." Looking at Yan Shui-mo, Zhou Fan smiled, "I didn''t expect Ren Zonghou to find you all. It seems that he is still alive."


    Zhou Fan''s wickedness is not about compensation, but Ren Zonghou''s illusion about Yan Shuimo.


    "Let him go." Yan Shuimo sighed, she couldn''t care what Ren Zonghou thought, and didn''t care what he thought.


    "Brother Fan, this is..." At this moment, Wen Ting walked over, looking at the beautiful and insulting girl in front of her with vigilant expression.


    Yan Shuimo is so beautiful, even if Wen Ting thinks she does not belong to anyone in appearance, she still has a trace of jealousy in front of Yan Shuimo.


    This kind of woman belongs to the calamity level!


    If she has any thoughts about Zhou Fan, I am afraid Zhou Fan is really hard to control.


    "Tingting, let me introduce it to you." Zhou Fan took Wen Ting''s hand and said, "This is Yan Shuimo, the eldest lady of Yan''s International."


    "Ink and wash, this is..."


    "My name is Wen Ting and I am Brother Fan''s girlfriend." Before Zhou Fan finished speaking, Wen Ting interrupted him, holding Zhou Fan''s arm, and said with a happy face.


    She was declaring sovereignty, Zhou Fan was hers, and other women had better stay away from him.


    "Haha... Zhou Fan, I think you are not dead this time!" Ren Zonghou sneered inwardly.


    In front of Yan Shuimo, announcing that Zhou Fan is her boyfriend, isn''t this the face of Yan Shuimo?


    She is bound to go crazy on the spot.


    You know that Yan Shuimo said before that Zhou Fan is her boyfriend, and now a woman dares to **** her, how can this be done?


    Besides, Yan Shuimo is the eldest of the Yan family, and every move represents the interests of the Yan family. If it is reported that a man is jealous of the style, it will be a big blow to the Yan family.


    However, Ren Zonghou was puzzled that Yan Shuimo didn''t do anything special, but smiled and stretched out his palm.


    "Hello, I am Yan Shuimo." Yan Shuimo smiled slightly, showing a touch of kindness.


    "Hello." Wen Ting blinked. This is different from what she imagined. Is it hard for her not to be angry?


    Or is it true that she and Zhou Fan are really innocent?


    However, relying on the feeling of a woman, she knew that this was definitely not easy. Even if Zhou Fan had no idea about Yan Shuimo, Yan Shuimo would definitely have something to do with Zhou Fan.


    Otherwise, she would not ignore Ren Zonghou and walk directly to Zhou Fan.


    "Miss Wen is really young and beautiful. Zhou Fan is really happy to have a beautiful girlfriend like you." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Sister Shui Mo is also very beautiful. There must be a lot of boys chasing you." Wen Ting smiled back, but the vigilance in her eyes did not relax at all.


    "Hehe... no matter how many boys, you can''t compare to a man who loves you!" At this point, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help looking at Zhou Fan, with a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    When she saw Yan Shuimo''s eyes, Wen Ting confirmed her thoughts even more. Yan Shuimo really had something to do with Zhou Fan!


    "Miss Wen, can we talk alone?" Yan Shuimo looked at Wen Ting and smiled slightly.


    "Ink and wash, what do you want to do?" Zhou Fan frowned when he saw that something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat her again." Yan Shuimo smiled, and took an elegant step towards the distance.

 Chapter 87： War between women

    Seeing Yan Shuimo heading towards the river next to the construction site, Wen Ting released Zhou Fan''s arm and wanted to follow.


    "Ting Ting..." Zhou Fan wanted to explain something, but Wen Ting gagged his mouth with a small hand.


    "Brother Fan, you don''t need to say anything, I know everything." Wen Ting smiled, then looked at Yan Shuimo''s back, "This is a matter between the two of us."


    This is a war between two women!


    That''s right, in Wen Ting''s view, this is the war between her and Yan Shuimo, and the victorious side can get the trophy. This trophy is Zhou Fan.


    Yan Shuimo walked to the river and looked at the wavy lake. Yan Shuimo couldn''t help closing his eyes, letting the breeze blow on his cheeks.


    Wen Ting walked to Yan Shuimo''s side and stopped. She didn''t make a sound to interrupt her, and was blowing in the breeze quietly.


    "Do you really love Zhou Fan you?" Yan Shuimo opened his eyes and looked at the small river in front of him.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Wen Ting frowned. She loves Zhou Fan and can do anything for Zhou Fan, but this is a matter between her and Zhou Fan, and she does not want anyone to interfere.


    Especially this is her own opponent, and Wen Ting will not let her destroy the relationship between herself and Zhou Fan.


    "If you love him, you shouldn''t hold Zhou Fan''s feet. He has a broader world, and your presence will only become a burden to him." Yan Shuimo turned his head slightly and looked at Wen Ting and said seriously .


    "Perhaps, you don''t admit it, but that''s the truth." Yan Shuimo smiled, "Just like today, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Zhou Fan wouldn''t intervene, or even fight for you!"


    Wen Ting bit her lip lightly, a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    She knew that Yan Shuimo was right. Without Zhou Fan, her father would not receive any compensation for the injury, and even her mother would be injured.


    "Brother Fan and I really love each other!" There was a stubborn expression in Wen Ting''s eyes.


    "True love, what a beautiful love." Yan Shuimo chuckled and shook his head, "Unfortunately, the status and status of the two of you are not equal, and unequal love will not go far."


    "You can''t bring any help to Zhou Fan, no matter in career or life, the same is true. In front of him, you are just a drag oil bottle!"


    Yan Shuimo smiled, there is no mercy between words!


    "Am I really just a drag oil bottle?" Wen Ting''s face was slightly pale, she didn''t want to be a drag oil bottle, she wanted to help Zhou Fan, do her best to help Zhou Fan, but what can she do? What?


    Nothing can be done!


    "You have said so much, you just want me to quit, so you can take advantage of it, right?" Wen Ting raised her head, her eyes brightened.


    She has always been proud. This kind of pride not only comes from her beauty, but also from the self-confidence that she maintains when facing anything and anyone.


    She really loves Zhou Fan, and even gave up her life for him!


    But letting her leave Zhou Fan is more uncomfortable than killing her.


    "Get in while you are empty? Do you think I need it?" Yan Shuimo smiled, she was already dazzling, and coupled with her generous family background, there is nothing in this world that she tried so hard to obtain.


    However, except for Zhou Fan. In her opinion, Zhou Fan is not an ordinary man. Although she doesn''t have much contact, she also knows that Zhou Fan has her own arrogance. It is too difficult to conquer him if she wants to rely on her beauty.


    In that case, she had no choice but to start with Wen Ting and let Wen Ting retreat.


    "You need it or not, I don''t know, but I also tell you here that Brother Fan is not the kind of half-hearted person. The time with him is the happiest time for me."


    "What he needs is not to be rich and wealthy, but to have someone who understands him, can work hand in hand for a lifetime, and who will never leave."


    "Wealth and status, these are just outside things, just a moment''s notice, but a loved one is a treasure that is hard to change."


    "I think Miss Yan hasn''t figured out whether what she wants is a lover or a rich man who can be worthy of your Yan family''s lintel."


    Wen Ting smiled and swept away the previous gloom. She knew that Zhou Fan loved him, and she also loved Zhou Fan. This kind of love does not involve any interests, and that is enough.


    As for whether the two can stay together for a long time, she didn''t think about it. Moreover, she also knows that to love someone is not to hold him firmly in your hands. Such love can suffocate people.


    To love someone, you must believe in him and everything about him. When he is tired or tired, the first thing he thinks of is to go home, because home is the warmest harbor.


    "Miss Yan, I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t want to know, Brother Fan and I just want to live our own little life, so I hope you will not disturb us in the future." Wen Ting smiled. Turn around and leave.


    "So, you won''t leave Zhou Fan, will you?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Yes!" Wen Ting replied without hesitation.


    "You and Zhou Fan are doing nothing but money!" Yan Shuimo smiled and said, "Ten million, as long as you leave Zhou Fan, the ten million is yours."


    Ten million is a huge wealth for anyone. She doesn''t believe that Wen Ting can persist in the face of such a wealth.


    "Miss Yan, in your opinion, can everything be measured by money?" Wen Ting frowned slightly. "When I was with Brother Fan, she was just dumped by her ex-girlfriend, and he was far away. Far less rich than you, but so what?"


    "When you need protection most, he can stand up for you, and when you are in danger, he can block the wind and frost for you. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Ten million, but I can''t buy love, sorry, I don''t accept it."


    Without any hesitation, Wen Ting turned and left.


    Seeing Wen Ting''s departure, Yan Shuimo was in a daze. She came here to persuade Wen Ting to leave Zhou Fan. She didn''t expect this girl''s love for Zhou Fan to be so deeply rooted.


    "Perhaps, she is right. True love is not measured by money or status." Yan Shuimo thought slightly.


    For a long time, she felt that in this world, there is nothing money can''t buy, even love.


    However, today she knew that she was wrong. Sometimes, loving someone is not because of how rich he is, but because that person is him!


    It''s like this: I like to eat strawberries, but strawberry juice is not good, and strawberry sugar is not good either.


    Just like I like you, it¡¯s not good to look like you, and it¡¯s not good to have a temper like you. If it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s not good.

 Chapter 88： good news

    "Are you all right?" Zhou Fan asked with concern when Wen Ting came back.


    As for what Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting said, he didn''t know what he had said, nor did he listen to it specifically. He was not easy to get involved in matters between the two women.


    "Nothing." Wen Ting came to Zhou Fan, took his hand, and smiled slightly.


    "Well, if you are wronged, tell me." Zhou Fan said.


    "Got it." Wen Ting nodded.


    It was a long time before Yan Shuimo returned from the river bank. At this time, she had returned to her cold look.


    She took a deep look at Zhou Fan, and did not step forward. Instead, she got into her Ferrari sports car and drove away quickly.


    As Yan Shuimo left, Ren Zonghou also felt quite boring and turned and left.


    However, he can also see from Yan Shuimo''s attitude towards Zhou Fan that the relationship between Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo does not seem to be a couple, but as if they have reached a certain agreement.


    This also means that he still has a chance!


    "Zhou Fan, let''s wait and see!" Ren Zonghou sneered. In his opinion, Zhou Fan is still the biggest stumbling block in his pursuit of Yan Shui Mo, and it would be fine if this kid is savvy, if not...


    He doesn''t mind letting Zhou Fan disappear from this world!


    Seeing Yan Shuimo and Ren Zonghou leaving, Zhou Fan did not stop him. Today''s matter has been resolved, and the result is not bad.


    He is not worried that Ren Zonghou will retaliate. If he retaliates, he has a way to make him regret it.


    "Auntie, let''s go back first. When the uncle is discharged from the hospital, we will live with me first." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "How embarrassed then!" Zeng Na said.


    "It''s all a family, what''s the embarrassment." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The city garden villa he currently lives in has three floors. Usually he is the only one living in it, and it seems deserted. The two of Wen Tao living here will also be more lively.


    Zeng Na went home, took away some valuables and commemorative things from the house, then got in Zhou Fan''s car and headed towards Ningcheng Sixth Courtyard.


    After sending them mother and daughter to the hospital, Zhou Fan went out. He wanted to make a big purchase. After all, he had promised Laojun a few people before to give them 10th-order Rubik''s Cube and 16th-order Rubik''s Cube.


    However, what troubles Zhou Fan is that the low-level Rubik''s Cube is easy to handle and can be found in every shopping mall, but the 16th-level Rubik''s Cube is more difficult to do.


    In the end, he traveled through most of Ningcheng before he found the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube and bought more than ten at once.


    This thing is a good thing, one can be exchanged for Promise Golden Core, and treasures such as ginseng fruit, naturally you have to get more of him, or to fool the gods in the heavens.


    Of course, since he went to the mall, he can''t just buy Rubik''s Cube. He also bought a lot of cosmetics and skin care products, as well as snacks.


    These things are not worth much, but for the gods in the heavens, they are rare treasures. Naturally, they have to prepare some.


    After finishing all this, it was already more than 8 o''clock in the evening, and Zhou Fan went to the hospital again to settle Wen Ting and the others before returning home.


    When he returned home, Zhou Fan immediately connected with the system.


    "System, organize an auction tonight." Zhou Fan said.


    "Please host the item."


    Zhou Fan thought for a while, and directly took out three 16-step Rubik''s Cubes, which were promised by Zhenyuan Daxian and Taishang Laojun, one for each person, in exchange for the Promise Golden Core and Ginseng Fruit.


    Even though he already has a ginseng fruit, who would have too many such treasures.


    "System test results:


    Name: Sixteen Order Rubik''s Cube


    Function: Puzzle


    Level: Highly difficult educational toys


    Suggested starting price: 500 stars. "


    Seeing the detection result of the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, Zhou Fan nodded, and then he took out four more tenth-order Rubik''s Cubes.


    The test result of the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube is still the same as before, and there is no change.


    "Enter the Celestial Auction Room."


    Zhou Fan gave a command, only to see a flash of light, and the screen panel switched to the Celestial Auction Room.


    "Friends of the Celestial World, welcome to the Celestial Auction Room. Today, I have some good news to tell everyone." Entering the Celestial Auction Room, Zhou Fan said first.


    "What good news?" Marshal Tianpeng asked. He was very curious about everything. Hearing what Zhou Fan said, he immediately leaned over, wanting to know what the good news Zhou Fan said.


    "Brother Fan, didn''t you get the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube?" The Great Sage guessed.


    "Sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube? Brother Fan, hurry up, my old-fashioned golden core has been prepared for you a long time ago." Laojun said impatiently.


    "I have prepared ginseng fruit too!" Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    "You immortal friends don''t be anxious. I ran through the entire China for the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, and finally found three. It is easy for you to exchange it tonight." Zhou Fan laughed, "In addition to the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, there are four more. The tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, according to the previous agreement, a ten million star coin, if you are interested in fairy friends, you can also take it!"


    "Haha... Brother Fan is just awesome, this sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, I want it!" Niu Devil laughed.


    "Hehe...Brother Niu, did you bring out the equivalent baby?" The Great Sage sneered.


    You know, the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube is a powerful treasure that can be exchanged for Promise Golden Core and Ginseng Fruit. It can be said to be a treasure. It is a treasure that money cannot buy.


    Although the Bull Demon King is rich, he may not be able to bring out a treasure that is equivalent to the Promise Golden Core. Even if he can bring it out, is he willing?


    "Dead monkey, go away!" The Bull Demon said in a very atmospheric tone, it really is which pot is not opened and which pot!


    He really couldn''t take out a treasure that was like the Promise Golden Core.


    However, in his body, there is also a treasure, which may be used to replace this sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube.


    "You fairy friends, don''t worry, the treasures that you sent me the last time have been auctioned off. Next, this seat will distribute the proceeds to you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Promise Jindan, the high price of 950 million stars was sold. Congratulations to the old gentleman."


    "950 million stars?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Zhu Xian took a breath, and the Promise Jin Dan was able to take such a high price, which no one could have imagined.


    If you don¡¯t usually use things, put them here and send them to Zhou Fan. Maybe you can really get a good price!


    "The pearl necklace sent by Marshal Canopy was sold for ten thousand stars.


    The fifth-grade immortal artifact sent by the Great Sage, 6 million stars.


    The guardian jade pendant sent by Zhenjun Erlang was 12 million stars.


    Master Zhong Kui¡¯s Taoist Talisman, one million stars.


    Shennong Great God¡¯s wonderful hand sage doctor, 20 million stars.


    The ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan Daxian, 100 million stars. "


    "Congratulations to the immortal friend, you have gained a lot, and I will invite you to continue to support you in the future."

 Chapter 89： The Fourth Turn of Eight-Nine Profound Art

    In the Celestial Auction Room, everyone was boiling.


    Except for the two treasures provided by Taishang Laojun and Zhenyuan Daxian, the others provided were just ordinary treasures.


    But even these ordinary treasures that they don''t use, the prices they sell still shock them.


    "Brother Fan is righteous!" Zhenjun Erlang said.


    "Brother Fan, in the future, I will put the precious treasures that I will use or not here, I will put them on auction with you." said the bull devil.


    "Me too, I have a lot of treasures here, old pig, I will pick one more when I look back." Marshal Tianpeng laughed.


    "Thank you all fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled, what he wanted was this effect.


    As long as they taste enough sweetness for them, they will definitely come up with a heart-wrenching baby.


    Each of them has a big business, and any thing is a treasure in the human world, and it is a highly sought after treasure. When the time comes, will there be less money!


    "Next, I will exchange the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube to the old man in the sky." Zhou Fan smiled.


    With a thought, a 16-step Rubik''s Cube appeared in the center of the screen, and then, a shiny flash of light disappeared.


    And in his inventory, there is also an extra treasure, it is the Promise Golden Core.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Taishang, for raising a 16-step Rubik''s Cube."


    Zhou Fan thanked him, and at the same time, fireworks bloomed on the screen panel.


    The Promise Golden Pill is so simple and simple to get it.


    You know, this is a real treasure. When it was in the auction room of the realm, it sold a sky-high price of 1.9 billion stars. Such a price is enough to make people crazy, even for the gods of the heavens.


    However, this Zhou Fan did not intend to auction it, but kept it for himself.


    The Promise Golden Pill is the best elixir, even if it is refined by Taishang Laojun, the success rate is not high.


    If it wasn''t for the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take it out.


    This is a leak, and it is still a big loophole.


    "Haha...Thank you Fan for the Rubik''s Cube, thank you for the old way." Taishang Laojun thanked him.


    Although the Promise Golden Pill is a treasure, it is not so precious to him. For him, the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube that can enhance the power of the soul is the real treasure.


    "Old gentleman is polite." Zhou Fan smiled, "The second sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube was obtained by the Great Immortal Zhenyuan in exchange for ginseng fruit."


    Ginseng fruit is also a rare treasure in the world. Although its value is not comparable to the Promise Golden Core, the people who can enjoy it are also the people who respect the status of the heaven.


    In Zhou Fan''s view, the ability to trade for a ginseng fruit with a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube is a trade without losing money.


    With a flash of light, a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube disappeared, and Zhou Fan''s inventory contained a doll-like fruit, which was a ginseng fruit.


    With this one, he already has two ginseng fruits.


    "The next sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube was specially made at the request of your fairy friends. There is no starting price and no price ceiling. In short, in short, the higher price will get it." Zhou Fan smiled. laugh.


    In the center of the screen panel, a sixteen-order Rubik''s Cube with flashing golden light appeared.


    At the moment when this sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube appeared, everyone was not calm. The two previous sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cubes were not qualified to compete.


    After all, Brother Fan prepared for the Promise Golden Core and Ginseng Fruit. He was talking about it, even if he competed, I''m afraid he couldn''t compete.


    And for the next sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, everyone is on the starting line, and whoever gets it depends on who can give Zhou Fan a satisfactory price.


    "My old Niu exchanged the remaining fist scores with the powerful Niu Demon Fist." Niu Demon King took the lead.


    "Chee, Brother Niu, although the Powerful Niu Demon Fist is powerful, but if you want to exchange it for a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, I am afraid that there is still nothing to do." The Great Sage smiled and said, "Brother Fan, I have a roll here. Incarnation, if Brother Fan can see it, how about trading it with you?"


    The so-called external incarnation means that in addition to yourself, you also create an identical true self. It is easy to understand that it is a "clone".


    Clone is a Taoist term.


    It is also known as the "clone method", which refers to the ability to simultaneously transform one or several forms that are exactly the same as one''s own.


    One of the seventy-two changes in Sun Wu''s air was the "clone technique", that is, his monkey hair could make many clones.


    After the Great Sage achieved the Golden Body Dao Fruit, the 84,000 monkey hairs on his body had spirituality, which could change into different things according to Monkey King''s mind, either dead or living, and possess actual attack power.


    On the way to learn from the scriptures, Monkey King often turns into some little monkeys to attack his opponents. Although these little monkeys have very low combat effectiveness, they can also cause a lot of trouble to the enemy.


    This is the overbearing aspect of the external incarnation.


    However, although the external avatar is powerful, its power also comes from the body. It is good to deal with some little monsters, and it is difficult to deal with strong people like Erlang Shen.


    "Haha...Monkey, if you want to learn your external incarnation, you need monkey hair. Brother Fan must be a human being. How can you have a monkey hair? Although your spell is strong, it is not applicable." Smiled.


    "Three eyes, what baby can you take out?" The Great Sage said angrily.


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it." Zhenjun Erlang said indifferently, "Brother Fan, here I can exchange the third and fourth turns of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art training method. What do you think?"


    The Eighty-Nine Profound Art is the top level of Taoism, cultivated to the ninth rank, possessing the ever-changing power, immortal, and terrifying.


    At present, Zhou Fan has integrated the training of the first turn, but due to a period of time to adapt, the second turn has not yet been integrated.


    In order to be able to get the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, Zhenjun Erlang also struggled, and he actually took out the third and fourth rounds at the same time, which is enough to show how much he attaches to the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube.


    "Three eyes, you are really good at fighting!" After Erlang Shen took out the third and fourth turns of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, the Great Sage also had to give up.


    Obviously, he knew the power of the Eight or Nine Profound Art. In order to obtain the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, True Monarch Erlang could say that he had spent his blood.


    Zhou Fan was entangled in his heart. Whether it was a powerful bull demon fist, an external avatar, or eight or nine profound arts, he wanted to obtain it, but he knew that he only threw out such a sixteenth-order cube. Can exchange for one.


    After a brief struggle, he still chose the third and fourth turns of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art.


    After all, the power possessed by this Fajue was far from the power of the powerful bull demon fist and the external incarnation.


    Moreover, these two laws can be obtained through other methods in the future.

 Chapter 90： Samadhi Real Fire

    "Congratulations to Zhenjun Erlang, for mentioning a 16-step Rubik''s Cube."


    Zhou Fan thanked him, and the fireworks started.


    The light flashed, and the last sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube disappeared. There were two more scrolls in the eighty-nine profound arts frame in his inventory, which were exactly the third and fourth-round exercises of the eighty-nine profound arts. law.


    "You don¡¯t have to be discouraged if you haven¡¯t grabbed the 16th-order Rubik¡¯s Cube. There are four 10th-order Rubik¡¯s Cubes in this seat. According to the previous agreement, you can take out 10 million star coins to take photos or exchange them for equivalent items. "Zhou Fan smiled.


    Although the value of the 10th-order Rubik''s Cube is not as high as the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, it still has an unimaginable effect on the improvement of the power of the soul.


    After all, this treasure has an effect on the spirit of Zhenyuan Great Immortal, not to mention ordinary people.


    After all, Zhenyuan Great Immortal is known as the ancestor of the earth immortal, and his strength is one point stronger than that of the Great Sage.


    "Oh, my old cow just doesn''t have this life, no matter, it''s not bad to be able to grab a tenth-order Rubik''s Cube." The Bull Demon sighed, "Everyone, the first tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, please buy you some face. How about letting me?"


    "Hey...Brother Niu, if you want this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, it''s up to you to see if you can take out 10 million star coins, as long as you can take it out, it''s yours." The Great Sage smiled.


    "Who said I can''t take it out." The Bull Demon King was stunned and immediately became angry, saying as if he was very poor.


    "Lao Niu, are you hiding my private money on your back? Don''t you want the cow tendons anymore?" Princess Iron Fan immediately killed her and said angrily.


    Seeing Princess Iron Fan came again, the Bull Demon couldn''t help feeling a chill in his back.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he is afraid of Princess Iron Fan.


    But it was not because Princess Iron Fan had a higher level of cultivation and stronger mana than him, but because Princess Iron Fan was his woman. The deeper she loved her, the more she feared.


    "Princess, I really don''t have any money to hide private money." The Bull Demon said with tears.


    "No? Humph, where did you get the money to take this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube?" Princess Iron Fan did not believe it.


    "My old Niu didn''t say that I would use star coins to take photos. I have a treasure here that can be exchanged for it." The Bull Demon wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    When talking to Princess Iron Fan, you must be careful with every sentence, otherwise you will really be played to death.


    "What baby?" Princess Iron Fan asked in confusion.


    "Haha... the princess didn''t know. Back then, my old cow picked up two Samadhi true fire flames in Huoyan Mountain. One of them was given to my son, Red Boy, and the other one, which I have kept until now." The devil said with a smile.


    It is said that the true fire of Samadhi is the most overbearing flame in the world. Those who possess true fire of Samadhi have unique existence in their bodies.


    At the time of the War of Conferring Gods, the evangelist Taiyi once used Samadhi real fire to refine Shiji Empress, her body and soul instantly disappeared, and her domineering place is evident.


    Moreover, when the Great Sage escorted Tang Seng westward and passed through the withered pine stream fire cloud cave, he was also injured by the real fire of Red Boy''s Samadhi. In the end, if it weren''t for Master Guanyin''s move, I am afraid that they would not be able to escape the disaster.


    "Okay, you old man, you actually deceived my old lady again. Didn''t you say that there was only this sam¨¡dhi true fire?" Princess Tiefan furiously said.


    "Uh...Princess, I told you two of them back then?" The Bull Demon said with some uncertainty.


    "Lao Niu, come back tonight, you will wait for me to see if my old lady won''t kill you!" Princess Tiefan said angrily.


    "Princess...Princess..."


    The Bull Demon wanted to explain, but Princess Iron Fan ignored it.


    "Hehe...Brother Niu, be careful at night, but you have to kneel on the washboard." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "If the princess needs it, I have a treasure made from durian skin to treat dishonest people." Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    "I beg you, don''t fan the flames here. I want to live a few more years." The Bull Demon King wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    That aunt at home can''t coax him well, so he can''t even think about having a good life!


    "Haha...Brother Niu, since you want to exchange samaya real fire for this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, you can''t be stingy. There is also a bottle of country F perfume, how about a gift?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    The real fire of Samadhi is an invaluable treasure, even if it is more than the Promise Golden Core, it is really a bit of a loss for the Bull Demon King to exchange it for the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube.


    Of course, Zhou Fan would naturally not say clearly that this would only show that his tenth-order Rubik''s Cube was not worth enough, and it could not be compared with the real fire of Samadhi. It would be difficult to auction it again in the future.


    Besides, the gift of a bottle of perfume is just a matter of effort. If you want to have this bottle of perfume, the Bull Demon will definitely be able to deal with Princess Iron Fan. This will also make the Bull Demon feel that he owes himself a favor, why not Why!


    "Brother Fan, you are really wonderful. Your brother, I Lao Niu, has recognized it. If you have anything to do in the future, as long as you say a word, Lao Niu will never frown." Said.


    "Brother Niu is polite." Zhou Fan smiled.


    It is only good for him to have a good relationship with the gods and Buddhas, there is no harm to him.


    Besides, a bottle of perfume is nothing but a bottle of perfume, Zhou Fan doesn''t care.


    "Congratulations, Niu Devil, for raising a Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube!"


    The system sends out a congratulation, this tenth-order demon disappears in a flash, and disappears at the same time, as well as a bottle of perfume, which can be sent at the same time as a gift.


    In Zhou Fan''s inventory, there was an extra seed that flashed fire, which was the kind of fire of Samadhi.


    "With the fusion of this kind of fire, I control the true fire of Samadhi, and use the true fire of Samadhi to activate the Heavenly Fire Curse Seal, and the power will inevitably reach an appalling level." Zhou Fan was quite happy in his heart.


    After obtaining the Heavenly Fire Curse Seal of Huo De Xingjun, Zhou Fan did not merge, because he wanted to activate the Heavenly Fire Curse Seal, he had to control the Heavenly Fire.


    But the sky fire is rare, most people will burn to ashes when touched, let alone control?


    However, with the seeds of the true fire of Samadhi, coupled with the power of the system''s fusion, it is not difficult for Zhou Fan to control the true fire of Samadhi, and there will be no risk.


    As long as the Samadhi True Fire is integrated, Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness will inevitably show an explosive increase, and as his strength increases in the future, the power of the Samadhi True Fire will become stronger and stronger.


    "Good baby." Zhou Fan smiled, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and started the next auction.


    A tenth-order Rubik''s Cube brings such a terrifying effect, what will be the next gain?


    "Next, we will auction the second Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube. The fairy friends we need can be shot."

 Chapter 91： Handwritten by Yan Zhenqing

    Everyone is silent!


    The tenth-order Rubik''s Cube is extremely precious. The previous one can only be exchanged by the Bull Demon King''s sam¨¡dhi real fire. Who of them can come up with an equivalent treasure?


    "Hehe... Brother Fan, there is a Taoist Talisman with a lot of money here. Although there is no attack power, it can''t improve the level of cultivation, but if you do business, you will definitely make money without losing it." At this time, the **** of wealth laughed. Said.


    The God of Wealth is the **** in the heavens, who is in charge of the world''s wealth. If he is protected by the God of wealth, he will inevitably attract wealth and wealth.


    This "recruiting wealth and treasure" Taoist talisman may not be of high value in itself, but the added value it brings is shocking.


    Imagine that if those big companies get this Dao Talisman, they will inevitably make money every day. One or two days may not see its value, but if it is a year, the accumulated wealth must be an astonishing number.


    "The God of Wealth, this talisman is good, but if I only have one, I want to exchange it for my Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube, which can enhance the power of the soul, isn''t it..." Zhou Fan did not directly agree, otherwise, he would let the bull The devil felt quite unfair.


    After all, for this Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube, he exchanged it with Samadhi True Fire. If God of Fortune could exchange it with a Dao Talisman, he wouldn''t be killed by him next time he met the Bull Demon King.


    "That''s right, God of Wealth, you are the richest existence in the Three Realms. I didn''t expect you to be so small, and it doesn''t fit your name of God of Wealth at all. My old pig despises you." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Hehe... Lao Er, God of Wealth, you are so rich and stingy about this matter. If you don''t want the 10th-order Rubik''s Cube, my grandson can take it." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "Who said I don''t want it anymore!" The God of Fortune said angrily. For him, the Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube has a very strong effect. With it, his cultivation level will progress faster.


    "Two Caiyuan Guangjin Taoist Talisman, what do you think?" God of Wealth pondered slightly.


    "Deal." Zhou Fan said.


    "Congratulations, God of Wealth, I like to mention a Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube."


    Congratulations from the system and fireworks are set off.


    "Tonight is the Rubik''s Cube special. Next is the Rubik''s Cube. The fairy friends who need it will have to work hard. Only the last two Rubik''s Cubes are left. If I missed this one, I will have to wait a long time." Zhou Fan smiled and reminded. .


    Immediately afterwards, a tenth-order Rubik''s Cube flashed with golden light and appeared on the screen panel.


    "Brother Fan, I want one, Old Pig." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Naughty, can you afford it?" The Great Sage despised.


    "Brother Monkey, you said that, it''s too depressing, right?" Marshal Tianpeng dissatisfied, "My old pig is also a messenger of the net, anyway, there are many treasures that Wang Sunguihu respects my old pig, just take out some of them. enough."


    Pure altar messenger, enjoy the incense from all directions. In addition to food, the treasures sacrificed and contributed by the believers are indispensable for gold and silver jewelry. If it is put now, every piece is a valuable treasure, and there are even many of them. They are all orphans and can be called priceless treasures.


    It''s just that these treasures are treasures to people in the human world, but to him, they are nothing but rubbish.


    "What kind of baby can the second senior brother come out to exchange for my Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    He was not very interested in these gold and silver jewels. After all, he can be regarded as a monk now, and these treasures in the ordinary are not very useful to him.


    Besides, he is not short of money now, what he lacks is the treasure that can improve his cultivation.


    "I have a handwritten copy of Yan Qingchen here. This guy cried and shouted to give it to me." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    Yan Qingchen, also known as Yan Zhenqing, is a well-known calligrapher in the Tang Dynasty.


    Its block letters are dignified and majestic, and its running script is vigorous, creating a "yan style" regular script. It is called "yan Liu" together with Liu Gongquan, and is called "yan tendons and willow bones", which has a great influence on later generations.


    Moreover, Yan Zhenqing has very few handwritten books in the world, and each pair can be called a priceless treasure.


    What Zhou Fan didn''t expect was that in the hands of Marshal Tianpeng, there was actually a pair, and Yan Zhenqing cried and gave it to the second senior brother. It was a bit funny no matter what.


    "Second brother, is this really Yan Zhenqing''s handwriting?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Can this be fake?" Marshal Tianpeng curled his lips. "This guy is really too picky. People offer to eat or drink. This guy actually offered a handwriting, which made me angry. "


    Zhou Fan was speechless, he didn''t know the value of this handwriting.


    Its value does not lie in how much it is worth, but it is a kind of inheritance, a kind of culture, and a treasure that cannot be exchanged for how much money.


    "If the second brother likes this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, then use Yan Zhenqing''s handwriting to exchange it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Haha... it''s still good for Brother Fan, my old pig wanted to burn these things a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to exchange for such a treasure." Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "Second brother, how much of this kind of thing you have in your hand, how much I will accept." Zhou Fan''s expression changed when he heard it.


    "Okay, turn around, my old pig will clean up and see if there are any good babies in those corners." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Congratulations, Marshal Canopy, for raising a Tier 10 Rubik''s Cube."


    Looking at Yan Zhenqing''s handwriting lying in the inventory, Zhou Fan was relieved.


    "There is also the last tenth-order Rubik''s Cube, the fairy friend who needs it, but I can''t bear it anymore. After passing this village, there will be no such shop." Zhou Fan reminded again.


    The Rubik''s Cube is extremely valuable. Of course, it''s just a plaything for the gods of the heavens and Zhou Fan.


    "Brother Fan, I bid 10 million stars. I want this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube." As soon as Zhou Fan sent the message, someone replied. This person is not someone else, but the Seventh Heaven who took the perfume before. princess.


    "Miss Princess, why are you here to join in the fun?" Bull Demon King smiled.


    "Lao Niu, this princess has money, can''t she take this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube?" The seventh princess said dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes, everything you take is right." The seventh princess has a bad temper. If she offends her, I don''t think I will have a good life.


    "Dear friends, is there any higher bid than the seventh princess?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Everyone was silent. The seventh princess''s face must be given. Her face is equivalent to that of the Jade Emperor. Who would dare not give it?


    "Congratulations to the seventh princess for raising a tenth-order Rubik''s Cube."


    As always, the system congratulates.


    "Dear friends, this is the end of the auction tonight. The next auction will focus on delicacies as a big bargain. Those who like the delicacies of the human world, don''t miss it."

 Chapter 92： Fusion Samadhi Real Fire

    "The topic of food, is there a Coke?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Great Sage immediately became calm. He has always been obsessed with Coke.


    It has been a long time since the bottle was snatched by Erlang Shen last time.


    "Brother Fan, are there any durians? The veteran durian elixir was almost ready to be developed, but was eaten by those two disciples, alas!" Tai Shang Laojun sighed.


    "Chocolate, my old pig wants chocolate!" Marshal Canopy said immediately.


    "The needs of friends of the immortals, I have taken note of it, and I will prepare it for you one by one." Zhou Fan smiled, and wrote down everyone''s requirements, and then closed the heaven auction room.


    Among the three auction rooms, the Celestial Auction Room can be said to be the most active. The gods and Buddhas do not seem to be afraid of being pitted. No matter what Zhou Fan buys, they are very supportive.


    The auction room in the human world is better now. After the longevity pill, many wealthy people have a certain degree of trust in the auction room. As long as they come out with some panacea, they will inevitably be most enthusiastically sought after.


    The worst thing is probably the real estate auction room. Thinking about the sensation caused by the last auction, Zhou Fan has some lingering fears.


    In the end, if it were not for Shen Wansan''s bid of 1.9 billion stars, I am afraid the Promise Jindan would fall into the hands of the Nine-headed Insect. If so, his guilt would be serious.


    "The real estate auction room will not be set up for the time being, it is terrible." Zhou Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    "However, the auction tonight, the harvest is quite rich." Looking at the treasures in the inventory, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    In this auction, the main auction is Rubik''s Cube, and the popularity of Rubik''s Cube is far beyond Zhou Fan''s imagination.


    Sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube: One is exchanged for a Promise Golden Core, one is exchanged for a ginseng fruit, and the other is exchanged for the third and fourth turns of the Eight-Nine Profound Art. It can be said that it is absolutely worth the price.


    Tenth-order Rubik''s Cube: One was exchanged for the Samadhi Real Fire Tinder, one was exchanged for two "Fan Yuan Guangjin" Taoism Talisman, one was exchanged for Yan Zhenqing''s handwriting, and the last one was exchanged for 10 million star coins, the value is still let people Frightened.


    Zhou Fan now has wealth that even the richest man in China would envy him.


    "System, I want to fuse Samadhi real fire." Zhou Fan said.


    "Host, Samadhi Real Fire is the first-class sacred fire between heaven and earth. It is extremely powerful, and you need to pay 50 million stars to merge." The system''s sweet voice said.


    "However, with the strength of the host''s current body, it is simply unable to withstand the terrifying power that erupts during the fusion of the Samadhi real fire. If you want to harmonize the fusion, you need to pay 100 million stars for the fusion protection fee. I don''t know if the host needs fusion?


    what?


    Even if you charge 50 million stars, you still have to charge integration protection fees? Is there a mistake?


    However, Zhou Fan also knew that it was a waste of words to say this to the system, and he also knew that what the system said was good. Once the real fire of Samadhi broke out, he would be burned instantly by his cultivation in the fairyland. Into ashes.


    After all, Samadhi is so powerful that even the Great Sage must be afraid of three points.


    "Can the Promise Golden Pill be taken now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The Promise Golden Pill is the superb elixir refined by the Taishang Laojun, which can quickly improve the cultivation base, shape the immeasurable golden body, and be extremely overbearing."


    "However, with the current cultivation base of the host, it is simply impossible to withstand this overbearing force. At the very least, the cultivation base must reach the golden fairy realm before it can be swallowed."


    Although the system can harmlessly fuse the Promise Golden Core, it can''t have the effect of tempering the flesh. Once so, the effect of the Promise Golden Core will be greatly reduced.


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel frustrated by the system''s words.


    He is now guarding Jinshan Yinshan, but there are not many things he can use.


    "Fuse the Samadhi Real Fire first, and then swallow the Promise Golden Core in the future." Zhou Fan no longer struggled.


    Cultivation together is like building a high-rise building. Whether it is in the innate realm or the land of immortality, it is laying the foundation. Only if the foundation is deep, tall buildings will be strong and immortal.


    Knowing this, Zhou Fan would no longer deliberately pursue the improvement of his realm, but carefully pondered his realm to make his strength more stable.


    "Ding Dong...Congratulations to the host for extracting one Samadhi Real Fire. Does it cost 150 million stars for harmless fusion?" the system reminded.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan said without thinking.


    Although there are a lot of 150 million stars, as long as he can integrate the real fire of Samadhi, he will not lose.


    After all, he has the cultivation resources, but he can truly become himself only if he transforms it into his own strength.


    The real fire of Samadhi quietly hovered in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes. Although it did not release its power, the faintly emitted energy still distorted the space slightly, and even Zhou Fan could feel that his body seemed to be about to burn. stand up.


    "What a terrifying sam¨¡dhi fire." Zhou Fan''s heart was solemn, but his eyes were very bright. Since he spent 150 million stars to fuse the sam¨¡dhi real fire, he naturally couldn''t bear to back down.


    "Let''s get started." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and ordered the system.


    "Roger that."


    Immediately, a ray of glazed light was released from Zhou Fan''s mouth, directly enveloping the samadhi real fire, and then swept back, and finally fell into Zhou Fan''s Dantian.


    As the Samadhi real fire entered the body, a terrible temperature was released instantly. This energy possessed the terrifying energy of burning mountains and boiling the sea, terrifying and intriguing.


    However, even if the real fire of Samadhi releases its power, it still can''t break free from the shackles of the light of colored glaze. It seems that the energy level of the light of colored glaze is higher than that of real fire of Samadhi.


    "The light of the overbearing colored glaze, even if the real fire of Samadhi is in front of him, there is no resistance." Zhou Fan''s heart was shaken, this power may be the power required for harmless fusion as the system said.


    And the source of this power is probably the system!


    "There is such a terrifying power in the system." Zhou Fan''s eyes were bright.


    But he also knows that this power does not belong to him now, nor is it a power he can easily use.


    If it weren''t for the cost of 100 million stars, it would be impossible to release this power.


    But he believed that as long as he was strong enough, he would be able to master this power sooner or later!


    Facing the light of glazed glaze, the real fire of Samadhi did not have much resistance, only a moment of effort, it was tamed.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan thought, a drop of essence and blood containing the power of the soul flew towards the dantian, and finally merged with the real fire of Samadhi.


    With the fusion of essence and blood, the terrible temperature released by the real fire of Samadhi suddenly disappeared.


    However, a stream of pure and vast energy was suddenly released from the fire, and was quickly merged and refined by Zhou Fan.


    With the integration of this force, Zhou Fan''s strength has also increased a little bit.


    Perhaps with this power, he can step into the late stage of the earth fairyland, even the heavenly fairyland!

 Chapter 93： Skyfire spell seal

    Cultivation doesn''t have any concept of time. When Zhou Fan woke up again, it was already noon the next day.


    His eyes opened slowly, and there was a flash of scarlet flame in his eyes, and then he hid in the depths of his pupils.


    The aura radiating from his body still reached the late stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, and the strength was much stronger than before.


    He slowly stretched out his palm, and there was a group of crimson flames blooming in his palm, the flame energy was restrained, but the destructive power contained in it was shocking.


    Zhou Fan shook his palm, dissipating the flame.


    "System, Skyfire Curse Seal Society, how many stars does it need?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The Heavenly Fire Curse Seal is the unique skill of the Huo De Xingjun. It is extremely powerful. If it is integrated, it needs 10 million stars." The system gave a price.


    Ten million stars is not outrageous.


    "Then learn it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Now he still has 510 million stars in his hands. After all, the fusion of Samadhi Real Fire is also 150 million stars.


    "Star coins are really not spent, just a few days, 950 million star coins, just like that." Zhou Fan frowned slightly, feeling a little sad.


    However, he also knew that these stars could not be saved, and he wanted to be stronger only through system integration.


    Fortunately, he has a three-world auction system, so he doesn''t need to worry about Star Coins.


    It really doesn''t work, one day I am short of money, I will throw the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, I think there will be many gods interested in this.


    "Ding Dong... Congratulations to the host, I would like to mention a volume of the Heavenly Fire Curse, do you choose to merge?"


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate about this and chose to merge directly.


    The light flickered, and the scroll of Skyfire Curse in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes turned into a stream of light, blending into Zhou Fan''s eyebrows.


    As the scroll of Skyfire Curse Seal merged into Zhou Fan''s Sea of ??Consciousness, there was a flash of aura. It seemed that there was a man in a fiery red robe with a seal in his hand, evolving the fire technique.


    And as the man''s hand was sealed, Zhou Fan''s fingers couldn''t help but squeeze, and flames leaped on his fingertips, like a fire spirit, unusually obedient.


    It can be said that through the Skyfire Curse Seal, Zhou Fan''s control over the flame reached the level of swinging an arm.


    In a blink of an eye, three hours passed, Zhou Fan also woke up from his cultivation, and he was quite familiar with the Skyfire Curse Seal.


    However, this is after all the strongest spell of Huo De Xingjun, with his current strength, what he can display is nothing but a fur.


    Zhou Fan picked up the phone and checked the time and found ten missed calls, which showed that they were all from Wen Ting.


    "It''s almost five o''clock. Let''s go to the hospital for a look. If I haven''t been there for such a long time, I''m afraid Tingting should be worried." Zhou Fan pondered slightly and dialed Wen Ting''s cell phone number.


    "Hey, Brother Fan, are you okay?" Wen Ting asked as soon as the phone was connected.


    Since this morning, she has called Zhou Fan at intervals, but Zhou Fan has not answered it.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Fan smiled and said, "The phone is turned off."


    "By the way, how is your uncle''s health?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "A lot better." A smile appeared on Wen Ting''s face when he said about Wen Tao''s body.


    Last night, she washed the peaches Zhou Fan gave her to Wen Tao to eat.


    When I heard that it was brought by his future uncle, Wen Tao was so happy that he ate it without any hesitation.


    However, this peach is not the same as ordinary peaches. It is not only big, but also sweet and sour, very delicious.


    After eating the peaches, Wen Tao fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Wen Tao felt the changes in his body, and his legs seemed to be less painful.


    Especially the leg that Zhou Fan had massaged him before, he couldn''t feel any pain, even if he got out of bed and walked, there would be no problem.


    But just for one night, how come his legs are all right?


    It¡¯s a hundred days of injury. This is what the ancestors summed up through practice. There is nothing wrong.


    But what happened to Wen Tao''s current situation?


    "Is it because of that peach?" Wen Tao was astonished. He hadn''t eaten anything other than one more peach.


    Moreover, this peach was brought by Zhou Fan, and coupled with his massage method yesterday, Wen Tao can be sure that this peach is not ordinary.


    Therefore, he hurriedly urged Wen Ting to call Zhou Fan and ask him to come over and ask what was going on.


    However, until now, Zhou Fan has not been connected.


    "I''m going to the hospital now." Immediately, Zhou Fan hung up the phone.


    Yesterday, I performed a master doctor on Wen Tao, and the effect was quite good. On the spot, Wen Tao''s legs no longer hurt.


    It''s just that Zhou Fan''s cultivation base is limited, and he can''t continuously use it. After yesterday''s cultivation, his cultivation base has broken through to the late stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, and he can use his magical sage doctor for a longer time.


    If I want to come this time, Wen Tao will definitely be cured completely.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Fan came to the hospital.


    "Brother Fan, you are here." Looking at Zhou Fan, Wen Ting''s eyes were full of love, and he let him into the ward.


    "Well, Tingting, you are haggard." Looking at Wen Ting, who was a little less energetic, Zhou Fan felt distressed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Ting smiled, not caring.


    These few days are the time for the final exams. In addition to the fact that Wen Tao was hospitalized, he ran between the hospital and the school and was still taking the exams. It was really tired.


    "There is a bottle of honey in the car, I''ll bring it to you later." Zhou Fan said.


    Naturally, honey is not ordinary honey, but the honey previously exchanged by Baihua Fairy. This bottle of honey is not ordinary. It is brewed from the heavenly bees, and it has the effects of shaping, whitening and beautifying, compared to human honey , The effect is stronger.


    Moreover, last time Baihua Fairy had directly exchanged ten jin for Zhou Fan, and he took out some to supplement Wen Ting''s body, which couldn''t be better.


    "Thank you Brother Fan." Wen Ting did not refuse, but thanked her.


    "Silly girl, why are you so polite." Zhou Fan rubbed Wen Ting''s head and said affectionately, "I''ll go in and see my uncle."


    "Xiao Fan is here." Zeng Na and Wen Tao were very happy to see Zhou Fan, and smiled and gave Zhou Fan to the bedside.


    "Uncle, are you getting better?" Zhou Fan asked with concern.


    "Much better." Wen Tao said with a smile. The more he looked at Zhou Fan, the more satisfied he was.


    He didn''t ask for anything else, but only wanted the future son-in-law to treat his baby girl well, and this, Zhou Fan did far exceed their expectations, they had no opinion about Zhou Fan and Wen Ting being together.


    "Uncle, I will give you a massage again." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The sage doctor is quite powerful, but he still needs practice to make perfect. Wen Tao can be regarded as his first patient, so he will naturally recover completely.

 Chapter 94： Baihua honey, unsuccessful?

    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, the mysterious air flow in the palm, massaged Wen Tao''s other leg.


    Following the massage, Wen Tao felt that this leg was crisp and numb, quite comfortable.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Fan finished the massage, but unlike yesterday, he did not feel any discomfort anymore.


    "Uncle''s legs shouldn''t be a major problem. Check again tomorrow and you should be discharged." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Xiao Fan, thank you so much this time." Zeng Na smiled.


    Wen Tao suffered a disaster this time, and even the compensation was very difficult to get down. If it were not for Zhou Fan, I am afraid that their family would really collapse this time.


    It can be said that Zhou Fan is a great man in their family.


    "Auntie, it''s all a family, why do you say thank you?" Zhou Fan smiled, "Besides, when Tingting and I get married, you are my parents. It is not right to honor you."


    "This child is sensible." Zeng Na smiled, and it can be said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she looks.


    Wen Ting''s pretty face turned red after hearing Zhou Fan''s words.


    Getting married, before meeting Zhou Fan, was such a remote thing for her. She even thought about it. By the time she got married, she might be in her 30s.


    But after meeting Zhou Fan, she felt more and more that if she wanted to marry someone in her life, that person must be Zhou Fan.


    Even if she were to get married before graduation, she would not have any opinion.


    Zhou Fan chatted with Wen Tao in the hospital. Most of them were embarrassing things Wen Ting had when she was a child. Sometimes she would say that Wen Ting was flushed and stomped angrily.


    However, Zhou Fan and Wen Tao laughed happily.


    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Zhou Fan bid farewell to Wen Tao and several people. Before leaving, he also said that tomorrow he would come to pick Wen Tao and several people back.


    After arriving home, Zhou Fan was not idle either, and directly opened the Human Realm auction room.


    There have been no auctions in the human world auction room for a few days. I wonder if those guys missed it.


    "There are not many things on hand now, I should save some pictures." Zhou Fan thought for a while, took out a lucky charm, a bottle of honey, a longevity pill, a flat peach, and finally The pearl necklace exchanged from Marshal Canopy was put in.


    "System test results:


    Name: Caiyuan Guangjin Road Symbol


    Function: Fortune and treasure


    Level: Second Grade Dao Talisman


    Suggested starting price: 100,000 stars. "


    One hundred thousand star coins is equivalent to ten million Chinese coins. With 10 million Chinese coins, a Taoist talisman is taken. I am afraid that no one will be happy to take it.


    "If it is unsuccessful, it can only show that the eyesight of the group of people is poor, and they don''t know gold inlaid jade." Zhou Fan whispered.


    "System test results:


    Name: Baihua Honey


    Function: body shaping, nourishing and nourishing


    Grade: third grade honey


    Suggested starting price: 500,000 stars. "


    "I''ll just go, one catty of hundred-flower honey will cost half a million stars!" Zhou [Guchengdushu www.guchengdushu.com] blinked, feeling quite incredible.


    Before, I gave Wen Ting a bottle, which was only a catty, so that she could make up for her body. It turned out that she gave out 50 million Chinese coins at once.


    "Give it to my daughter-in-law, this is nothing!" Zhou Fan muttered, not feeling distressed.


    Besides, if Baihua honey is gone, you can exchange it with Baihua Fairy. If you want to come to perfume, Baihua Fairy still likes it.


    "System test results:


    Name: Pearl Necklace


    Function: Decoration


    Grade: Excellent antique


    Suggested starting price: 5,000 stars. "


    The pearl necklace was officially sent by the Marshal Canopy at the time, but it cost 10,000 stars when Zhou Fan took it. Now it is auctioned in the Human Realm auction room. Naturally, it cannot be auctioned at the original price, otherwise it will be him who will suffer.


    "Only fifty thousand stars." Zhou Fan hesitated slightly, and directly increased the price of the pearl necklace ten times.


    "The system, open the auction room of the human world." Zhou Fan commanded.


    "Ding Dong...has entered the auction room of the human world."


    On the screen panel, the light flowed, and in the blink of an eye, he entered the auction room of the human world.


    "Brother Fan, you are finally here. I ate the flat peaches that were photographed last time. My body has improved a lot." Fang Hanjiu said with a smile.


    The last time I took a photo of Pantao, it cost him 350,000 stars. Although it is expensive, it is definitely worth the money. At least he can feel that his physical function has improved too much, which is a thousand dollars. The advantage of being hard to buy.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, is there any Yannian Yishou Dan? I want to take one too." Zhao Junguo, chairman of Junguo International, smiled.


    The longevity pill can increase ten years of life. For anyone, there is a fatal temptation. If it is filmed, it will definitely save lives.


    Before they did not believe that Yannian Yishou Pill could really increase life span by ten years, but after attending the banquet hosted by Yan Changqing, looking at the spirited Yan Jun, they knew that Yannian Yishou Pill might really extend life.


    "Everyone, stay calm for the time being, today I have chosen a few treasures for everyone, I hope it can be of benefit to everyone." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "The first lot tonight is Baihua honey. This honey is brewed by a bee raised by a fairy in the heavens. It has the effect of shaping and nourishing the skin. If you like it, you can try it. The starting price is 500,000 stars. currency!"


    "Five hundred thousand stars?"


    Hearing the price quoted by Zhou Fan, everyone took a breath.


    Damn, is this still honey?


    Even diamonds are not so expensive, no good!


    A pot of honey, no matter how special, can be special where it can be, to shape, nourish and nourish the skin, it is also attractive to women, but to men, it is much less attractive.


    Besides, there are so many nourishing and beautifying supplements in this world, who cares about a bottle of honey, and the price is too high!


    "Brother Fan, I guess no one wants this stuff, right?" Li Mingqi, chairman of Li''s Optics, reminded.


    Although they knew that this Hundred Flower Honey was absolutely extraordinary, they didn''t take it seriously and would not take it.


    "Are you...really sure you don''t want it? You can go to every store after passing this village." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frown.


    Although this Hundred Flower honey only sounds like body shaping and nourishing and nourishing beauty, Zhou Fan does not believe that it has only such a little effect. After all, this is the product of the Heavenly Hundred Flowers Fairy. Can the effect be poor?


    "Brother Fan, it''s not that we don''t support it, it''s really unnecessary to buy it." Fang Hanjiu sighed.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, or go directly to the next one." Du Tianchen urged.


    "I don''t know gold inlaid with jade!" Zhou Fan sighed. He didn''t expect the first lot to be sold like this.


    "I want this bottle of honey." Just when Baihua Honey was about to pass the shot, a message came in.

 Chapter 95： Liu Tianfu

    Suddenly the person who broke in made everyone feel dumbfounded. Who is this who actually spent half a million stars to buy this honey that only has the function of shaping and nourishing the skin?


    You know, half a million star coins can be equivalent to 50 million Chinese coins, not anyone can take it out casually.


    "Liu Tianfu at Tianfu Supermarket?"


    Seeing this person''s label, everyone was stunned for a while, but it was Liu Tianfu who photographed this pot of honey.


    Liu Tianfu, a native of Ningcheng, is the founder of Tianfu Supermarket.


    Tianfu Supermarket, which was founded more than ten years ago, has grown from an obscure grocery store to a large supermarket chain with a market value of 50 billion today. It has to be attributed to Liu Tianfu.


    "Mr. Liu, do you want to take this pot of honey?" Fang Hanjiu asked.


    "Yes." Liu Tianfu sighed, it seemed that there was a lot of sadness.


    Liu Tianfu is rich and has a net worth of tens of billions. It can be said that he has no worries about food or clothes, but the only thing that makes him sad is his own daughter.


    Liu Tianfu has only one daughter under his knees. He is twenty-six this year, but he still has no target.


    He also promised a great reward for marrying his daughters. As long as someone is willing to marry his daughter, he can get a million-dollar luxury car, a villa worth tens of millions, and enter the management of Tianfu Supermarket to focus on training.


    In the news, the young guy who came here can be said to be able to circle Ningcheng. After all, such a generous treatment can be said to be rare in a thousand years.


    However, when everyone met Liu Tianfu''s daughter Liu Jiao, the idea of ??marrying her was instantly suppressed.


    Just because Liu Jiao is not only obese, she weighs more than 180 kilograms, which is much heavier than the average master, plus her dark skin, like a refugee from Africa, it makes People can''t afford a trace of interest.


    Even with such generous treatment, no one can become Liu Tianfu''s son-in-law.


    With the strength of the Liu family, some famous doctors have also been asked to diagnose Liu Jiao, help her lose weight and help her whiten, but they have repeatedly failed.


    Seeing that his daughter is getting older and older, but still hasn''t gotten the wishful prince, Liu Tianfu''s heart is suffering, it is really difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Today in this auction room, I came across this Hundred Flower Honey, which has the effects of shaping and nourishing the beauty. If it is taken by my daughter, I don¡¯t know if it will improve her body.


    Although this probability is small and almost negligible, Liu Tianfu still wants to give it a try, in case it succeeds.


    Although 50 million Hua Xia coins are many, they are nothing compared to the happiness of their daughters.


    "Everyone, this pot of Hundred Flowers Honey, Mr. Liu, bid 500,000 stars. I don''t know if anyone bid higher?" Zhou Fan asked.


    However, he waited for a while and no one offered another offer.


    "Five hundred thousand stars once!"


    "Half million stars twice!"


    "Five hundred thousand stars are sold three times."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Liu, for providing a jar of Hundred Flower Honey."


    The fireworks were set off, the rays of light flashed, Hundred Blossom Honey disappeared, Zhou Fan''s star coins, another 500,000 yuan.


    ...


    Gui Garden, located in Haizhen District of Ningcheng, is also one of the largest large-scale communities in Haizhen District.


    In a villa in Osmanthus Garden, Liu Tianfu looked at the jar of honey that suddenly appeared in front of him, and his heart was shocked.


    It is really like a mythological novel to be able to fetch things from the air. He did not expect that such a legendary method would actually happen before his eyes.


    "Hundred Flower Honey, it''s up to you to make my daughter reborn." Liu Tianfu took a deep breath, his expression full of expectation.


    He came to Liu Jiao''s door and knocked on the door.


    "Dad, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" Liu Jiao opened the door and looked at Liu Tianfu with sleepy eyes.


    "I asked someone to bring you a bottle of specially made honey from abroad. It is said that the body shaping and whitening effect is good, you try." Liu Tianfu said.


    He knows quite well about his daughters. Since childhood, he likes to use big foreign brands. Everything must be the most high-end. It doesn''t matter whether it is good or not, the grade must be high.


    If he tells her that he took a picture of this bottle of honey from the Internet, I''m afraid he won''t even try it out, so I just throw it aside.


    "Honey brought back from abroad? Has a whitening effect?" Liu Jiao received the honey with bright eyes.


    "In a few days, there will be a gathering of celebrities in Ningcheng, and there will be a lot of elder brothers who will be there. You may be able to find a wishful man." Liu Tianfu said with a smile.


    However, this sentence is that he himself did not believe it.


    Those who were able to participate in the gathering of celebrities also had a certain status in Ningcheng, and ordinary women would not be able to see them.


    Liu Jiao¡¯s current situation is probably extremely difficult.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll be ready." Liu Jiao said, then opened the honey and swallowed a big mouthful.


    "You kid, save a little bit of food." Liu Tianfu was taken aback. This is the honey brewed by Baihua Fairy that he spent 50 million photographed. It was eaten like Liu Jiao''s jujube, and he looked a little bit. Frightened.


    In addition, because this honey is not ordinary, I don¡¯t know how effective it is. If I swallow it with such a big mouth, if there is any adverse reaction, it will be bad.


    "It''s delicious, Dad, thank you." Liu Jiao smiled, and then closed the door.


    "Oh! I hope it''s useful." Liu Tianfu sighed again, pitying the hearts of parents in the world.


    ...


    The auction continues.


    "Next, we will auction today''s second lot, the flat peach."


    "I don''t need to say anything to think about it. Compared with the bosses who have already known the benefits of flat peaches, friends who need them can bid." Zhou Fan smiled.


    It can be said that in the auction room of the human world, he auctioned the most flat peaches. Before, he auctioned three at a time. After eating, it can be said that the improvement in their health is obvious.


    Especially the sensation caused by Yan Jun''s discharge dinner is still fresh in the memory.


    Now Zhou Fan took out the flat peach auction again, so that even the bosses were breathing heavily.


    "One hundred thousand stars." Fang Hanjiu spoke first.


    He took one last time. After eating it, he felt twenty years younger. Now that he reappears, he naturally cannot miss it.


    "Two hundred thousand stars." Li Mingqi directly increased the price.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand." Du Tianchen showed no weakness.


    ...


    Everyone said a word to me, but in an instant, the value of the flat peach surpassed the highest price sold last time, reaching the level of four hundred thousand stars.


    "Six hundred thousand stars." Wang Suqiong increased the price.


    Wang Suqiong, chairman of Suqiong Daily Chemicals, with a net worth of tens of billions, faced Pan Tao, she couldn''t stand it and opened the bidding.

 Chapter 96： Financial Resources Guangjin Road Sign

    The price of six hundred thousand stars is still too much higher than the previous auction.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but hesitate slightly whether to continue to increase the price.


    This is especially true for the few people I photographed before. They have eaten flat peaches and have the most profound experience of the effects of flat peaches.


    But let them spend six hundred thousand stars and take a peach, which is quite unhappy in their hearts.


    "Six hundred thousand stars once!"


    "Six hundred thousand stars twice!"


    "Six hundred thousand stars three times, deal!"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Wang, for picking up a flat peach."


    The fireworks were set off, and the flat peaches passed away in a flash. Zhou Fan''s account once again added 600,000 stars.


    "Next, is the third lot tonight, Longevity Yishou Dan, friends who need it can bid."


    After the flat peach, the third lot is grandly launched.


    This is not the first time that Yan Nian Yishou Pill has been auctioned off.


    Today this is the third one. It is an elixir that can prolong the life span of ten years. It has an extremely terrifying allure for everyone.


    "One million stars."


    "Two million stars."


    "Three million stars."


    ...


    This level of popularity is what Zhou Fan also saw for a moment. The rich are really sorry for their lives. In order to extend their life span by ten years, the degree of generosity is staggering.


    In the end, this longevity pill was photographed by Fang Hanjiu for 5 million stars.


    Five million star coins, which is equivalent to five hundred million Chinese coins, is three hundred million more than the 200 million villa valued last time.


    "The fourth lot tonight is a pearl necklace, and it is also a pearl necklace from the Tang Dynasty." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Pearl necklaces are not uncommon. They can be bought in ordinary gold shops now, and the price is only a few thousand yuan.


    But Zhou Fan is not a simple pearl necklace, but a pearl necklace from the Tang Dynasty, which is equivalent to an antique.


    And this also makes the value of this treasure not to be measured by the value of the current pearl necklace. It also represents the production technology of the Tang Dynasty at that time, which is extremely precious.


    "This pearl necklace starts at 100,000 stars. Friends who like to collect, don''t miss it." Zhou Fan posted the message.


    One hundred thousand stars is equivalent to 10 million Chinese coins. If it is true, it is worth the money, but if it is fake, this 10 million Chinese coins will be worthless.


    Especially for this lot, there is no authentication certificate, and no one can tell whether it is true or not. If it is photographed, it is very likely that the eye will be hit.


    However, every item auctioned by Zhou Fan in this auction room is a treasure and invaluable. Although this pearl necklace does not have any authentication certificate, there are still people bidding, because they believe that Zhou Fan will not be arrogant. Ten million, smashed his own brand.


    "One hundred twenty thousand stars."


    "130,000 stars."


    Everyone was very cautious about increasing the price, adding up to ten thousand ten thousand, but even so, after a while, the price of the pearl necklace still came to two hundred thousand stars.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    A piece of information broke in, and the bidder was named Bian Shu, a well-known collector in the Ningcheng collection world. It is said that there is a blue and white porcelain handed down from the Song Dynasty in his home, which is extremely valuable.


    "Is anyone bidding higher?" Zhou Fan asked.


    However, no one answered that two hundred and fifty thousand stars are already a very high price, and there is no need for them to spend such a high price to photograph a pearl necklace that is not suitable.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand stars once!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand stars twice!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand stars are sold three times!"


    "Congratulations, Master Bian Shu, for bringing up a pair of pearl necklaces."


    Although the price of the pearl necklace did not reach the expected effect during the fireworks display, its value still doubled dozens of times. Zhou Fan was quite satisfied with this.


    "The last lot tonight is definitely a good treasure for the big businessmen." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "What baby, can you actually get wealth and treasure?" Li Mingqi asked.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, if you have such a baby, take it out quickly," Du Tianchen said.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, do you know the God of Wealth?" Zhou Fan bought a pass and said.


    "Who doesn''t know, God of Wealth!" Fang Hanjiu said.


    Those who do business worship the God of Wealth, bless them to make fortunes and make money, just like some people worship or worship Guan Gong, it belongs to a kind of faith.


    "Since you all know, I have here a writing talisman called Caiyuanguangjin. The starting price is only 100,000 stars. Friends who need it can sell it."


    After Zhou Fan''s message was posted, a talisman flashed golden light and appeared in the center of the screen panel.


    On top of the Taoist symbols, there are characters like dragons, flying, and phoenixes engraved by cinnabar, which most people can''t understand at all, but those who have studied Taoist symbols well know it. This word is "Finance is Guangjin".


    "The Taoist Talisman compiled by God of Wealth?" Everyone was surprised. Is this Taoist Talisman really compiled by God of Wealth?


    As modern people, most of them are atheists. They don''t believe in the gods of wealth and believe that they are characters in Chinese myths and legends and cannot exist.


    But now, they have a little suspicion that this auction house is really a bit weird. It can get longevity pills and flat peaches that can improve physique. This Taoist talisman might really be written by the God of Wealth, and it has financial resources. The power of Guangjin.


    "It''s only one hundred thousand stars, I''ll give one hundred and fifty thousand." Li Mingqi took the lead to increase the price.


    In the past few years, under his leadership, Li''s Optics has increased by the day, but after the scale reached the tens of billions level, the upward momentum has slowed down significantly. If this Taoist talisman can really make money, maybe he can borrow it. This opportunity brings Lee Optics to the next level.


    "I wanted to take this Dao Talisman with 150,000 Star Coins. Isn''t it a bit whimsical?" Fang Hanjiu said with a smile, "I bid 200,000."


    "Three hundred thousand!" Du Tianchen increased the price.


    "I bid 500,000 yuan." At this moment, Yan Changqing directly increased the price to the level of 500,000 stars, which can be said to have reached the price ceiling.


    "President Yan, I will worship the wind, this Taoist talisman for making money is yours." Fang Han sighed for a long time.


    Competing with Yan Changqing for financial resources is to find abuse. He has not yet had the confidence to do Yan Changqing financially.


    "Thank you Fang Zong." Yan Changqing smiled.


    "Are there any higher bids? If not, this Dao Talisman will belong to President Yan." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Five hundred thousand stars once!"


    "Half million stars twice!"


    "Five hundred thousand stars..."


    "I bid six hundred thousand stars!"

 Chapter 97： Mandala and Silver Killer

    "Who is so innocent, dare to **** something from President Yan?" Fang Han couldn''t help but anger when he saw someone daring to increase the price.


    "Li Zexi?"


    I saw that the person who said this sentence was Li Zexi.


    Li Zexi, in Ningcheng can be said to be a romantic figure among the younger generation. At only thirty-five years old, he has accumulated tens of billions of worth.


    It''s just that Li Zexi seems to have encountered some trouble recently. His company, when cooperating with foreign companies, has encountered some financial problems and was sued by the other party. Perhaps it will be indemnities worth only billions of Chinese currency each year.


    In the face of sky-high compensation, Li Zexi also traveled to many partners, but in the face of the upcoming Li Zexi company that was about to fail, no one dared to invest in him, because the risk was really too great, and it might even lose money.


    This is also the biggest crisis Li Zexi has experienced since entering business. If he can''t handle it well, he can only sell the company to repay the high compensation.


    Only today, he unexpectedly came to the auction room of the human world, and everyone here is a bigwig, worth tens of billions, and everyone''s economic strength is stronger than him.


    And the baby that can be sought after by many big bosses must have its own specialties.


    Therefore, at the risk of offending Yan Changqing, he still spoke and photographed this Taoist talisman of wealth.


    As for whether it is useful, this will be known later.


    After all, he only has more than 60 million Chinese coins in his hand. Facing the high compensation of billions, it is only a drop in the bucket. Instead of this, it is better to take a gamble and see if this "Prosperity of Finance" Taoist Talisman is true or false. .


    This can be said to be desperate.


    "Six hundred thousand stars, is there any higher?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Everyone was silent, including Yan Changqing.


    It''s not that the high price makes them unable to increase the price, but they are also unwilling to see a commercial genius like Li Zexi buried here. With this Taoist talisman, it may be able to bring him back to life and reveal a stronger Commercial talent.


    "Six hundred thousand stars once!"


    "Six hundred thousand stars twice!"


    "Six hundred thousand stars were sold three times."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li, for mentioning one of the Taoist Talismans for Financial Resources."


    The fireworks were set off, and Caiyuan Guangjin Taoist Talisman also fell into Li Zexi''s bag.


    "Everyone, thank you for your support to this auction house. In the future, this auction house will continue to prepare human treasures for you. I hope you can participate actively." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan is polite. It is an honor for me to be able to enter the auction room, and I will definitely participate by then." Fang Hanjiu smiled.


    "Yes, next time Brother Fan will have to prepare a few more lots." Du Tianchen said.


    "It must be." Zhou Fan smiled and withdrew from the Heaven Realm auction room.


    Today¡¯s auction can only be said to be normal. After all, this is the human world. Even if the wealthy people seem to be worth tens of billions, but if you want them to spend tens of millions to buy something that seems inapplicable, I¡¯m afraid Very difficult.


    Fortunately, the human world auction room is gradually on the right track, as long as he chooses some treasures that meet the tastes of everyone, it will be hot.


    ...


    The night is getting deeper.


    However, in a luxurious suite of a five-star hotel in Ningcheng, a man with a shiny head stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out the window with an ugly expression.


    He is Tong Lin.


    Since Zhou Fan was exposed last time and he lifted it up with a foam board instead of a slate, relevant videos have even been posted online.


    This also made him become a rat crossing the street for a while, everyone shouted and beat.


    His reputation is bad, and some of the corresponding performance contracts have also been terminated, which can be said to be a huge blow to him.


    "Damn boy, let me be like this, see if I won''t cramp you." There was a strong killing intent in Tong Lin''s eyes.


    This can be said to have broken his financial avenue. With his character, how could he give up?


    Dididi...


    When the phone rang, Tong Lin took it out to see that it was Xie Chongshan.


    "Hey, thank you, how is the investigation?" Tong Lin asked.


    "I found it, Tong Lin, this kid is not easy, are you sure you want to kill him?" Xie Chongshan asked.


    He naturally found the person who broke Tong Lin''s financial path, and this person was Zhou Fan.


    As for Zhou Fan, he had also come into contact with him. Zhou Fan''s strength was stronger than him and his methods were terrifying.


    Especially a few days ago, when he assisted the police in arresting Du Kun, he almost went to jail. With such hatred, he wanted to crush Zhou Fan''s body.


    "Not easy? Xie Ye and this person also have sorrows?" Tong Lin asked.


    "This is natural, if you want to kill this person, we can join hands." Xie Chongshan said.


    "I can''t ask for it." Tong Lin said with a smile, "However, this person has good skills and is not an opponent with my strength. Is there any good way for Master Xie?"


    "No matter how high martial arts is, it is nothing more than a mortal body. I don''t believe it, he can block bullets." Xie Chongshan sneered.


    "Haha... or Xie Ye is smart." Tong Lin laughed loudly, "Thank you for this matter!"


    "I''m doing errands, don''t worry, I have invited a silver-level killer from a foreign mandala. This guy is bound to die this time." Xie Chongshan said with a smile.


    "Dandala, silver-level killer?" Tong Lin couldn''t help being surprised when he heard Xie Chongshan''s words.


    Mandala is a well-known killer organization in the world. It has assassinated many international tycoons, which can be said to be frightening.


    According to the strength of the killer, Mandala classifies the killer, from low to high, which are gray iron, bronze, silver, gold, platinum, purple diamond and star diamond.


    A silver-level killer needs at least one million Chinese coins to be invited. This time, in order to deal with Zhou Fan, Xie Chongshan has also paid for it.


    "Silver-level killer shot, this kid is bound to die." Tong Lin smiled.


    "That''s natural, Tong Lin, since the silver-level killer is invited, the cost..."


    "Hehe... Don''t worry, Master Xie, as long as you can kill this kid, the cost is easy to say." Tong Lin said.


    Zhou Fan cut off his wealth. This alone was long enough for him to kill Zhou Fan at all costs and pay one million Chinese coins, which was nothing to him.


    "Be refreshed!" Xie Chongshan smiled, "The killer will be here tomorrow, and we will do it tomorrow night. We will wait for the good news."


    "Haha...Thank you very much, I will invite you to drink another day, and also invite you to enjoy it." Tong Lin said with a smile.


    "sure."


    After a few more greetings, the two hung up the phone.


    "Zhou Fan, you have offended me, Tong Lin, and I want you to die without a place to bury you." Looking at the dark night sky, Tong Lin smiled slightly, his expression slightly hideous.

 Chapter 98： Plan to go back home (first more)

    The next day, Zhou Fan got up early, took a brief wash, and then went to the hospital.


    After two days of massaging Wen Tao with the sage doctor''s technique, his leg injury is almost healed. Today, he only needs to have another routine check-up before he can go through the discharge procedures.


    After a morning check, all indicators reached the discharge standard, and the attending physician Chai Zhen directly issued a discharge certificate.


    And this was also the fastest discharged patient he took over.


    However, he knew that the patient''s ability to be discharged so quickly did not have much to do with his medical skills. It was because that young man had treated Wen Tao''s leg injury without using medicinal stones with one hand. Such a method can be called a master.


    "Are you really not going to be a guest doctor in this hospital?" Chai Zhen asked again.


    "No, thank you." Zhou Fan said apologetically.


    "Oh, people have their own ambitions, and you can''t ask for it." Chai Zhen sighed and stopped asking, but he knew that there was one less good doctor in this world.


    "However, if you need it in the future, you can contact me." Zhou Fan smiled.


    It is the profession of every doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded. If he can do his best, he will not fail the sage doctor taught by Shennong.


    "Thank you so much," Chai Zhen said happily.


    Ordinary bone injuries, of course, wouldn''t be necessary for Zhou Fan, but if it were those thorny bone injuries, I''m afraid he couldn''t handle it, maybe he would need Zhou Fan''s help.


    After completing the discharge procedures, Zhou Fan took Wen Tao and Zeng Na to the city garden villa.


    This villa is really big. Previously, Zhou Fan was the only one, and felt quite deserted, but now the arrival of Wen Tao and his wife will undoubtedly give a lot of life here.


    "Wow..." Heilong called twice, shook his head and ran to Wen Ting''s side.


    "Heilong, long time no see, do you miss me?" Wen Ting was still quite happy to see the black dragon, stretched out his hands and hugged the black dragon.


    Barking...


    The answer to Wen Ting was a bark, but looking at Heilong''s cute and cute appearance, Wen Ting also knew that this guy must miss her.


    After coming to this villa, Heilong''s problem of tearing down the house seemed to have been corrected. When it was fine, he lay down on the ground and took a nap, and its body became stronger a little bit.


    However, what surprised Zhou Fan was the strength of the black dragon.


    In the past, Zhou Fan was not strong, and he couldn''t clearly feel how strong the black dragon was. But now, he knew that the black dragon''s strength was much higher than him, and he actually reached the realm of heaven.


    The realm of heavenly immortals is a realm in the realm of earth immortals, and the strength is much higher than that of the strong people in the realm of earth immortals.


    But it was such a little milk dog whose strength could reach the realm of heavenly immortals, which made Zhou Fan jealous.


    "It''s not as good as a dog." In Zhou Fan, 10,000 alpacas rushed past, leaving a desolate place.


    "Uncles and aunts, you come here as your own home, how do you feel comfortable." Zhou Fan let Wen Tao and two into the house, and counted with a smile.


    "Xiao Fan, I really bother you too much. After two days, we will move out when Lao Wen recovers from his injury." Zeng Na smiled from ear to ear, but she also knew that she lived in Zhou for a short time. There will be no problems here, and it will help Wen Tao recover from his injury.


    But Zhou Fan and Wen Ting weren''t married. They were just outsiders. It''s not appropriate to live in Zhou Fan''s place like this.


    "What are you doing when you move out? Just live here. It''s big enough to live in." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Xiao Fan is really sensible, and our family Tingting is really blessed." Zeng Na was even more happy when she heard Zhou Fan say this.


    "Tingting''s blessing is the blessing of your second elder." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    After a while, Zhou Fan took Wen Tao to the third floor and settled them in a guest room on the third floor.


    In the afternoon, I took Wen Tao to the supermarket and made a lot of purchases.


    Wen Ting was going to take the exam in the afternoon, so she didn''t follow it. It is said that this was the last subject, and she would be off after the exam.


    In the evening, Zeng Na personally cooked several side dishes, garlic prawns, braised lamb chops, cola chicken wings, Sixi meatballs, fried vegetables, minced meat eggplant...


    A large table is properly prepared, and all the people look at it.


    "Xiao Fan, have a taste of my craft." Zeng Na said with a smile, and clamped a piece of chicken wings to the plate in front of Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Zhou Fan thanked him and put the chicken wings in his mouth, "It''s delicious!"


    Zhou Fan gave a thumbs up. No wonder Wen Ting''s cooking skills are so good. It turned out to be hereditary. With such a good cooking mother, it''s hard to miss her cooking skills.


    "Wow..." Heilong crouched in Wen Ting''s arms and called out twice, his eyes were full of small stars, his tongue stuck out from time to time and licked his mouth.


    "Heilong, here, how about this lamb chop." Wen Ting picked up a lamb chop and placed it in front of Heilong''s eyes.


    Heilong shook his head and happily stuffed this bone into his mouth and chewed.


    However, unlike before, the black dragon didn''t gobble it up anymore. He swallowed it in one bite. It was hoped that Zhou Fan''s education during this time had an effect.


    "Auntie, I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow, I want to take Tingting back with me." Zhou Fan said while eating.


    He hasn''t gone back for two years, and said that he didn''t want to be home. It was fake.


    In the past, because of the unpleasant quarrel with his parents about Mu Rong, it was time for them to go back and make up for their mistakes.


    And he believed that after seeing Wen Ting, my parents would like them very much. How can there be any reason to dislike such a beautiful and sensible girl?


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Wen Tingqiao blushed slightly. Is this the rhythm of seeing her in-laws?


    However, she didn''t have any unwillingness, she was extremely happy in her heart, and seeing her parents meant that she had an irreplaceable position in Zhou Fan''s heart.


    Think of the Yan Shuimo that I saw two days ago, that beautiful girl like a fairy, Wen Ting was jealous for a while, but now it seems that she still won.


    I am Zhou Fan''s girlfriend, and now I am going to see my in-laws, can Yan Shuimo still get a kick?


    "It''s okay to go back to my hometown and meet my relatives." Wen Tao nodded and didn''t object. For Zhou Fan, he really couldn''t fault it.


    Although my daughter has not graduated yet, as long as she likes it, she will not stop her as a father.


    "Thank you Uncle." Zhou Fan smiled, very happy.


    After getting the father-in-law''s mother-in-law, all you need to do is get your own parents.


    Wen Tingqiao''s face turned redder, and she lowered her head to eat for herself, and from time to time gave the black dragon two pieces, which was extremely embarrassing.


    After dinner, Zeng Na went to clean up the dishes, and Wen Ting went to help.


    Zhou Fan returned to his room and will return to his hometown tomorrow. Two days ago, he promised the Great Sage to come to a gourmet auction. Naturally, he could not break his promise.


    Moreover, when I went to the supermarket today, the lot was ready.


    "Hehe...Great Sage, I''m ready, are you ready?" Zhou Fan grinned and went directly to the Three Realms auction system.

 Chapter 99： Big bargain (second more)

    "Dear friends, long time no see, today we have prepared a lot of delicacies for this auction. Don''t miss the friends you like." Entering the auction room, Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    No matter where you are, food is something that can seduce the most primitive taste buds. The temptation of food, not to mention mortals, is hard to resist even those gods who do not eat the fireworks.


    "Brother Fan, can I have the Coke that my grandson wants?" The Great Sage asked.


    "This is of course." Zhou Fan smiled, "I prepared a dozen and twelve bottles today, so you can enjoy it all at once."


    "Brother Fan, you can''t be partial!" Seeing this scene, True Monarch Erlang was not calm, and immediately spoke.


    He likes the taste of Coke very much, and since the last time he drank it, he has always wanted to get another bottle.


    Now there are a dozen to auction, how could he miss it?


    "Hehe... True Monarch Erlang, don''t worry, coke is naturally there." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Today''s auction will not be the same as in the past, where the higher price will get, but thank you fairy friends for their support of this auction house for so long. There is no need to fight, and you can get what you like. "


    If there were no three auction houses, there would be no such thing as Zhou Fan!


    If you want to keep the Three Realms auction room operating, you must show some sincerity and keep paying attention to the higher price, which will inevitably make the Fairy Friends of the Three Realms think this auction room is a vampire.


    At the beginning, they still took a fresh picture and came to cheer every time, but if it takes a long time, this freshness will inevitably decrease, and only this way, some consumables they like will be auctioned to them at a very low price. They will rely more on the auction house and form user stickiness.


    Otherwise, once no one is gone, the auction system will come to an end.


    This point applies everywhere!


    "Wow, Ka Ka... it''s really great." Third Prince Nezha shouted.


    He also met a lot of babies who wanted to be photographed before, but he didn¡¯t have any money on him. The monthly salary was also given to the old man Tota Li Tianwang. The money he could take out, really not much.


    "Brother Fan, you are so kind. Old pig loves you to death. I will see you later and give you a big bear hug." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Don''t tell me, Brother Pig, you just forgive me." Think of Marshal Canopy giving him a big bear hug, and he feels terrified.


    With the weight of Marshal Canopy, give him a bear hug without crushing him to death!


    "Moo...I am happy, Brother Fan, I want to eat strawberry-flavored grass, do you?" The Cow Demon King made a rather strange request.


    "No." The black line on Zhou Fan''s forehead gushed out. What the Bull Demon King likes to eat is too far off, right? Where can he get the strawberry-flavored grass?


    And even if it gets it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only the Cow Devil to take it. There are too few users and it¡¯s not cost-effective.


    "Okay." The Bull Demon sighed and didn''t force it. He also knew how difficult it is to make strawberry-flavored grass!


    "Tonight, the first lot is a dozen Coke, twelve bottles, bartering, the priority falls into the hands of the Great Sage." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Hey... Brother Fan is good. My grandson has a spell here called the invisibility technique. This invisibility technique can evade the detection of the power of the soul. It is so wonderful and unparalleled, so I exchanged it with Brother Fan, how about it?" Said with a smile.


    "Deal." Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    Invisibility is not a high-level spell. According to the previous exchange price of Coke, it is far less than that, let alone exchange twelve bottles.


    But since it is to give back to the fairy friends in the heavens, what kind of treasure to exchange, depends entirely on Zhou Fan''s mood.


    "Congratulations, Dashengye, for bringing up a dozen Coke."


    "Hehe... or Brother Fan''s grandeur, if you have any needs in the future, even if you tell my grandson, you will sell my grandson''s face in the sky and the earth." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    Who would dare not give the Dashengye face?


    This is a reputation that even the Jade Emperor and the like, as long as the request is not excessive, they will sell three-point thin noodles.


    "Haha...Thank you Brother Monkey." Zhou Fan said happily.


    "The second lot is also Coke, and Erlang Zhenjun has priority." Zhou Fan threw out a dozen Coke again.


    "Brother Fan, I have a death symbol here, which can help the death at a critical time." Erlang Zhenjun said.


    The death talisman is not too high a Taoist talisman, but with this Taoist talisman, it is equivalent to an extra life, which is extremely precious.


    "Haha...Thank you Erlang Zhenjun." Zhou Fan was very happy. With this talisman, he can do things even more unscrupulously.


    "Congratulations to Zhenjun Erlang, I''d like to mention a dozen Coke." The system gave another congratulation.


    "Haha...Thank you Brother Fan, no, I''m going to drink a bottle first." After saying this, Zhenjun Erlang went into hiding.


    "Brother Fan, is there still chocolate?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    The last time he ate chocolate, he kept thinking about it, but he never took it.


    Now that you can take pictures with big discounts, you can''t miss it.


    "It''s a natural one, a box of large servings, enough for it." Zhou Fan smiled, and the third lot was directly served with chocolate.


    "I have a secret book here that can not sink in weak water, so I can exchange it with you." Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.


    Weak water is the water of Tianhe, the feathers do not float, and the birds are sad.


    If you enter the weak water, there is no special method, even if it is as strong as the Qitian Great Sage, it will be difficult to get through.


    As the commander in charge of the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers of Tianhe, Marshal Canopy naturally knew the characteristics of weak water and created such a secret method based on the characteristics of weak water.


    And in the entire heaven, there is only Marshal Canopy who can control such a secret technique.


    "Fool, you are willing to take out such a secret technique, you really have lost the blood!" The Great Sage couldn''t help being jealous.


    On the westward journey back then, he didn''t miss the secret technique of Marshal Canopy, but he never got it.


    Now for some chocolates, Marshal Canopy is even willing to take out such a secret technique. It''s really a long time to see!


    "Brother Monkey, you can take out the chocolate, and I will exchange this secret technique for you." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "..." The Great Sage felt speechless, where did he go to get chocolate!


    "Haha...Thank you Brother Pig." Zhou Fan said happily.


    The secret method of not sinking in weak water can be said to be a daughter who can''t be changed, and Marshal Canopy can take it out, which is enough to show that he has made Zhou Fan a friend.


    "Congratulations, Marshal Canopy, for bringing a packet of chocolate." The system congratulated.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan took out a huge durian. He bought this durian for five hundred yuan. I don''t know who will buy this durian in the end.


    And seeing this durian, Princess Iron Fan''s eyes straightened immediately!

 Chapter 100： The killer appeared (third more)

    Durian is nothing in the human world, but it is rare in the heaven.


    However, what Princess Iron Fan liked is not the durian smelling and fragrant, but the protruding thorns like mace.


    This thing is a good thing!


    Last time, he obtained a broken durian skin from Taishang Laojun, which made the Bull Devil behave for a long time, but it was not durable and broke after two use.


    Now there is a new one, she naturally can''t miss it, and if the sacrifice is made into a magic weapon, it will definitely be able to make the Bull Demon follow her words and dare not violate it in the slightest.


    "Brother Fan, I have an imitation plantain fan here. Although it is only an imitation, the crisis power still reaches the level of the third-grade Lingbao. It is good to exchange it with Brother Fan." Princess Iron Fan laughed.


    "No princess!" Hearing what Princess Iron Fan said, the Bull Demon was taken aback.


    Damn, this prodigal lady, changing the law every day to fix him, this time it must be the peel of the durian, holding this thing to find the old man to sacrifice, it is also a rare treasure. , To punish him, so he still has good fruit to eat?


    "Lao Niu, there''s nothing wrong with you here, just stay here!" Princess Tiefan said angrily.


    "Moo..." The Bull Demon screamed aggrieved, and he didn''t dare to resist. He knew it was useless to resist. Who made him love Princess Iron Fan?


    If you love someone, isn''t she making a fuss, doesn''t he make trouble with her?


    "Princess, how about giving this durian to Poor Dao?" Taishang Laojun smiled at this time.


    "Benefactor!" After hearing the words of Mr. Taishang, the Bull Demon King seemed to see the dawn again, his nose burst into tears, and he almost fell to his knees.


    "Lao Jun, this is not good, I will take the peel home and give it to my old cow to kneel." Princess Iron Fan explained.


    "Hehe...then what we take is different, I only need the flesh, if the princess gives me the flesh, I will sacrifice the peel into a spiritual treasure, what do you think?" Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    Not only did Laojun alchemy work alone in the Three Realms, he also had deep attainments with a refining tool. The nine-tooth rake held by the Marshal Canopy and the golden hoop of the Great Sage were all made by him.


    Even in his hands, there is a diamond bracelet, which can be changed, is not invaded by water and fire, can hit all things, and collect all kinds of magic weapons and weapons. It is infinitely useful and quite spiritual. The old man passed the letter in the past to defend himself.


    This diamond bracelet was also made by Taishang Lao Jun himself.


    Do not look at the durian peel is ordinary, but in the hands of the old man, he can still refine a powerful spirit treasure.


    "It''s so good, this durian will be given to Lao Jun." Princess Iron Fan said with a smile.


    The Bull Demon wants to cry without tears. Princess Iron Fan has a baby made of durian peel. What better life can he have in the future?


    "Brother Fan, I have a spiritual treasure here, a diamond body bead, which can form a diamond body mask outside of the body after being activated, which is enough to resist the attack of Luo Tianshang immortal realm powerhouse. I don''t know what you want?" Shang Laojun smiled.


    "It''s so good, thank you Laojun," Zhou Fan said happily.


    "Congratulations, Taishang Laojun, I like to mention a durian." The system congratulated.


    "Next, is our fifth lot. This lot is a jelly gift package of my own selection. There are various flavors, and you can take pictures of your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan pushed the fifth lot out.


    This is something that has never been withdrawn before, but he believes that as long as someone eats jelly, they will be ecstatic.


    "Brother Fan''s products must be fine products. If you like the fairy friends, hurry up. After you pass this village, you won''t have this shop." Marshal Tianpeng laughed.


    He is now a die-hard fan of Zhou Fan. No matter what Zhou Fan auctions, he wants to take it, but he is ashamed of his own pocket, otherwise he would not let it to others.


    "Brother Fan, I have a pendant here that has the effect of promoting good fortune and avoiding evil, and if it encounters danger, it also has a protective effect." said the seventh princess.


    "Pendant?" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up. This pendant must be extraordinary, otherwise it would not be exchanged for jelly by the Seventh Princess.


    However, he now has the Diamond Body Beads that Taishang Laojun gave him. This pendant is a bit tasteless to him.


    "It can be given to Wen Ting. I will not be by her side in the future, and she will be able to protect herself." Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    "Congratulations to Princess Seven for the jelly gift package."


    At today''s auction, he did not bid, as long as someone bid, he directly agreed to exchange.


    But even so, the treasure brought out by the Celestial Immortals still made Zhou Fan quite satisfied.


    This also made him couldn''t help but sigh, the little buddies in the heavens are really rich!


    You can''t realize the happiness of rich people!


    "Next, is today''s sixth lot, dried mango." Zhou Fan smiled.


    This is not the first auction of dried mangoes. Last time, they were exchanged for the old man, so I don¡¯t know who will get them again this time.


    "Brother Fan, I exchanged ten thousand years of blood coral, what do you think?" Donghai Dragon King said.


    As the head of the Dragon King of the Four Seas, the East China Sea is extremely rich in resources, and the Dragon King is the lord of the Dragon Palace, and the wealth he possesses can be said to be no less than that of the God of Wealth.


    Wannian blood coral, a kind of treasure produced in the sea of ??business, is the condensation of coral worm bones. If it is ground into powder, it has the effect of strengthening the body and strengthening the bones, but it is a rare treasure for ordinary people. .


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded. The value of dried mango and Wannian Blood Coral is not comparable at all. He can only make money if he can exchange dried mango for the next Wannian Blood Coral.


    "The last lot tonight, a box of dried tofu snacks, can be sold by your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, I have a three-headed six-armed cultivation method here, so how about I exchange it with you?" said the third prince Nezha.


    "It''s so good." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The last piece of treasure was successfully redeemed, and today¡¯s auction ends here.


    Zhou Fan closed the Celestial Auction Room and sorted out the harvest tonight, and he was quite satisfied.


    Although there is no exchange of star coins, the value of these things can''t be bought with star coins.


    Among other things, the Diamond Body Beads exchanged by Taishang Laojun were not something ordinary people could get.


    "Now I have many treasures in my hands. I need to consolidate my strength as soon as possible and improve my cultivation level." Zhou Fan''s eyes are bright, and his current cultivation base is still in the realm of earth and immortals, only one step away from the realm of heaven.


    However, he also knows that there is a system, he can easily learn any spell, which also makes his foundation easily unstable and takes time to digest.


    "Come slowly." Zhou Fan sighed and withdrew from the Three Realms auction system.


    "Someone!" Not long after he withdrew from the Three Realms auction system, he felt a dark shadow, turning over from the courtyard wall of the villa, and judging from his agile skills, this person was a monk.


    But at night, who will come to him?


    "Could it be that it was the killer?"

 Chapter 101： The terrible Samadhi real fire (fourth more)

    A figure in a night walker swiftly rolled in the courtyard wall. He looked around vigilantly, but found that there was a small black milk dog lying under the light in front of the villa.


    The little black milk dog seemed to have spotted him too, raised his head and looked at it, and ignored him.


    Seeing this scene, the man in black didn''t bother, just a little milk dog, what''s so great about it?


    He tiptoed towards the villa.


    "Who are you?" Just when he was about to move further, a voice rang behind him, which made him startled inwardly and turned back suddenly.


    I saw a young figure, arms folded, looking at him warily.


    This person is Zhou Fan.


    After feeling the man in black, he jumped from upstairs into the yard, but he didn''t do anything for the first time, but wanted to know the origin of the man in black.


    Heizi man was shocked, and he was sure that he didn''t make any sound, but why was he discovered?


    And if this person can come behind him silently, then this person must be stronger than him.


    However, when he saw Zhou Fan''s face, there was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "The one who killed you!" the man said in a blunt Chinese voice.


    "You are not a Chinese?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly. He admitted that he had not committed any foreigner, but why would a foreigner come to kill him?


    "You better go and ask Lord Yan." The man''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly pulled out the slender saber in his hand and slammed down towards Zhou Fan.


    "People from the Sun Nation?" Seeing the man''s saber in his hand, Zhou Fan immediately thought of the Sun Nation, because this saber was exactly the same as the Sun Nation''s saber.


    This made him even more puzzled. When did he offend the people of the Sun Country?


    However, without allowing him to think too much, the black man''s sword still fell.


    call out!


    The blade was sharp, and it seemed to be able to split the air, but Zhou Fan avoided it sideways.


    The man seemed to have anticipated this. He held a saber, turned the blade, and crossed towards Zhou Fan, moving smoothly and smoothly.


    Zhou Fan leaned back and escaped the blow again, while tapping the ground with his toes lightly, and then moved back to a distance from the man in black.


    "Who sent you?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Until now, he hasn''t made any shots, not because he can''t beat the black man, but now he wants to figure out who wants to kill him most.


    Only in this way can we uncover the black hand behind the scenes and solve it once and for all.


    Otherwise, if someone is staring at him like this, something will happen sooner or later.


    After all, he is skilled, but the people around him have no power to bind chickens. It would be miserable if he did something to the people around him.


    Facing Zhou Fan''s questioning, the black-clothed man did not speak, holding a saber, and fought against Zhou Fan again.


    "Looking for death!" Zhou Fan was furious. The black-clothed man shot him again and again, which undoubtedly made Zhou Fan''s heart angry. He raised his palm, and there was a red flame blooming in his palm, toward the saber. I caught it directly.


    "I don''t know what I can do!" Seeing that Zhou Fan actually wanted to use the palm of a mortal womb against his saber, a hint of sarcasm flashed across the man''s eyes, and the saber in his hand fell faster.


    boom!


    In the next instant, the saber fell in Zhou Fan''s palm, but the entire saber quickly turned red, and then it became vaporized.


    Under the terrifying temperature of Samadhi, he didn''t hold on for even a second.


    And the man''s palm holding the saber was also terribly burned, and the flesh and blood in his hand was melted, revealing the sullen white bones.


    However, even though it was so painful, the man still gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    And the look he looked at Zhou Fan no longer had the contempt and arrogance he had before, but was full of fear.


    What order did they organize this time and let him kill such a terrible person.


    In his opinion, Zhou Fan is not a human being at all, who can vaporize a saber with his bare hands, who can do this step?


    "Let''s talk, who are you and where are you from?" Zhou Fan shook his palm, extinguished the red flame in his hand, and walked slowly towards the black-clothed man.


    "You are not a human being, you are a devil." Watching Zhou Fan walk towards him step by step, the man''s eyes were full of fear.


    He was a silver-ranked killer, a strong man with a cultivation base equivalent to the realm of Earth Immortals, but even so, he was still defeated by Zhou Fan.


    Moreover, he still had a feeling that as long as Zhou Fan was willing, he might be able to kill himself instantly.


    But how could it be possible that Zhou Fan was only in his early twenties, it could be said that he was very young, how could he have such a cultivation level.


    But in the face of the facts, even if he doesn''t admit it, there is nothing he can do about it.


    "Let''s talk, otherwise, you will endure the most painful punishment in this world." Zhou Fan said, there was no mercy between the words.


    It''s not that he is indifferent, but for your enemies, your kindness will not be appreciated, but will make them worse.


    The black-clothed man did not answer, his figure flashed and he was about to leave.


    He is scared!


    He knew that he was not Zhou Fan''s opponent, and today''s assassination mission had failed. If he stayed on, he might have lost his life.


    "Did you leave?" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. The man in black is not as good as him, and now he is seriously injured, making it even more difficult to walk.


    He stepped forward and appeared in front of the man in black.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan stretched out his index finger, a scarlet spark bloomed, and lightly tapped towards the man in black.


    The crimson fire light fell directly into the man''s body, and for a while, clusters of flames burst out of the man''s body, burning his body.


    This was because Zhou Fan controlled the power of the Samadhi True Fire, otherwise, this person would be burnt to ashes instantly.


    "Ah!" The man screamed in pain, unable to bear it anymore.


    The terrible temperature coming from the body stimulated his flesh and bones, especially his soul, and it felt like being torn apart, painful.


    "I said, I said!" the man screamed in pain.


    "I knew this before, why did it in the first place!" Zhou Fan smiled and suppressed the power of the real fire of Samadhi.


    "I''m from Mandala, an international killer organization." The man panted.


    "International Killer Organization?" Zhou Fan frowned. He didn''t offend this organization. The reason why he sent someone here is probably to buy murderers. "Who is the employer?"


    "I can''t say." The man said, once he said his employer, even if Zhou Fan let him go, the killer organization would not easily spare him.


    "Did you forget the pain just now?" Zhou Fan said with cold eyes.


    "I said, Xie Chongshan was hired by him." Thinking about the pain before, the man couldn''t help showing a touch of fear.


    "Xie Chongshan!" There was a murderous intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes. It seemed that he should really kill him!

 Chapter 102： The end of Xie Chongshan

    For Xie Chongshan, Zhou Fan naturally knew that Zhou Fan had a bit of unpleasantness with him in KTV, but this was not enough for him to hire a murderer, right?


    Except this time, that was the last time Du Kun forced a young lady to death, and was finally caught by Zhou Fan, and even finally affected Xie Chongshan.


    "Xie Chongshan, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." Zhou Fan grinned, full of killing intent.


    "Where is Xie Chongshan now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "In his villa." The black-clothed man dared not hide, he didn''t want to try the pain before.


    "Okay, take me there now." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    "This..." The black-clothed man hesitated slightly. If he betrayed his employer in this way, it would be a big blow to Mandala''s reputation.


    However, if he refused, he would probably die. Zhou Fan''s previous methods, he really didn''t want to experience it again.


    After weighing it slightly, he nodded and took Zhou Fan to the villa where Xie Chongshan was.


    ...


    The night was already deep, but Xie Chongshan still did not sleep, but was waiting for a news.


    Mandala''s killer has already set off, just don''t know if he can kill Zhou Fan.


    For Zhou Fan, he is still quite jealous. At this age, he has such strength. Maybe he comes from an ancient family. If their children go out to practice, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    "This is the end of the matter. It is useless to think about it more. As long as the silver-level killer kills Zhou Fan, this thing is done by Mandala. Even if this kid comes from an ancient family, he has nothing to do with me." Xie Chongshan There was a hint of indifference in his eyes.


    Dididi...


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    "Hey, thank you Lord, the matter has been settled, the person is abolished and is still alive." The killer said stiffly on the other side of the phone.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll pass now." Xie Chongshan said with joy in his heart.


    If he wants to see Zhou Fan''s corpse, he can only feel at ease like this.


    "I''m here in Jiangpu Park." The man in black said.


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Chongshan headed towards Jiangpu Park. At the same time, he also called Tong Lin. They wanted to watch Zhou Fan die.


    After receiving Xie Chongshan''s call, Tong Lin was quite happy, and immediately left the hotel and headed towards Jiangpu Park.


    For this guy who broke the statement of his own harm, he will break his body into pieces to relieve his hatred.


    Half an hour later, Xie Chongshan and Tong Lin came to Jiangpu Park.


    "You are here."


    The indifferent voice sounded, but Xie Chongshan couldn''t help but shiver, and he vaguely noticed something abnormal.


    However, the black-clothed killer has already said before that if things are done, there will be any surprises.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have today too." Tong Lin looked at Zhou Fan not far away and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so reluctant to live and die, so you dare to provoke me." Zhou Fan''s voice was indifferent, and he couldn''t hear the emotions.


    "Hmph, today is your death date. I will throw you into the river to feed the fish later. You will cherish the last time." Tong Lin grinned and walked slowly towards Zhou Fan.


    Before throwing him into the river, he had to beat Zhou Fan first, otherwise it would be too cheap for him.


    "Boy, this is the end of offending me." Tong Lin grinned and blasted towards Zhou Fan''s face.


    However, at the moment his fist blasted out, a palm directly held his fist.


    Zhou Fan slowly raised his head, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Aren''t you abandoned? Why..." Tong Lin''s smile at the corner of his mouth was not fully spread before being replaced by horror.


    The message he received was clearly that Zhou Fan had been annulled by the man in black, why could he still make a move?


    "Dead, you don''t need to know the reason." Zhou Fan smiled, a crimson flame burning in his palm.


    "what¡­¡­"


    At the moment when the crimson flame burned, a piercing pain swept towards Tong Lin.


    In an instant, the crimson flames wrapped him up, and within a second or two, he was directly vaporized, and there was no **** left, and completely evaporated from the human world.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Xie Chongshan was incomparably shocked, and instantly killed a person, even with no bones left. It was sci-fi more than sci-fi movies.


    Who on earth is Zhou Fan and how could he have such terrible methods?


    He regrets now, why did he want to provoke Zhou Fan, he is not a human at all, he is a devil!


    No, his methods are more terrifying than the devil.


    "Now it''s your turn." Zhou Fan looked at Xie Chongshan and smiled slightly.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s cold smile, Xie Chongshan''s body trembled violently, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??running away.


    In the face of Zhou Fan, he has no chance to escape.


    "If I provoke you, I admit it." Xie Chongshan took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    Anyway, he is also a famous hero, who has not seen him in the world for more than ten years?


    However, he really hasn''t seen this kind of scene today!


    "If that''s the case, go and die." Zhou Fan didn''t have any sympathy. The murderer will always kill him. If you don''t provoke me, you won''t cause such a murder.


    With a stroke of his palm, a red flame appeared in his hand.


    "Hold on," Xie Chongshan said.


    "Do you have any last words?" Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    Xie Chongshan took a deep breath and slowly said, "I would like to buy my life with all my property."


    His family property is worth tens of millions, such a rich asset, enough to drive anyone crazy.


    But facing Zhou Fan, he didn''t know whether the money could buy his life.


    "It''s late." Zhou Fan still said flatly. Although Xie Chongshan''s assets are exciting, they are nothing to him.


    Therefore, the flame in his hand directly turned into a stream of light, which slammed on Xie Chongshan''s body.


    In just a second or two, Xie Chongshan disappeared, as if he had never been here.


    The black-clothed man looked at this scene with a shocked look, and his heart was terrified.


    The two people just evaporated before his eyes, and the visual impact on him was really too great.


    Even, he was a little doubtful whether he was the killer or Zhou Fan was the killer.


    "Can I go?" The man in black swallowed and spit.


    "Yes, but you want to tell me where is the headquarters of Mandala?" Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    "I don''t know, I''m just a silver-level killer, even if I am not a core member of Mandala, how can I know where the headquarters is." The black man sighed.


    "In that case, you can go with them." Zhou Fan smiled and moved his mind. The real fire of Samadhi that had invaded the black-clothed man''s body broke out, and instantly swallowed the black-clothed man in.


    "Mandala, I hope you don''t mess with me again in the future, otherwise, I will kill one for one, and I kill one for one pair." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, his smile did not have any warmth.

 Chapter 103： Zhou Wentao

    The deaths of Xie Chongshan and Tong Lin did not cause any disturbance, and people did not even know that these two guys died.


    It wasn''t until many days after they disappeared that people realized that they were wrong, but they could not find the corpse, and this became an unsolved case.


    Of course, these are all things to do. Zhou Fan at this time has already returned home to sleep.


    Zhou Fan just got up the next day. He had already agreed with Wen Tao and the three of them yesterday. Today he wants to take Wen Ting back to his hometown, so he naturally wants to leave early.


    Because it takes nearly ten hours to drive from Ningcheng to his hometown, Quancheng.


    However, Zhou Fan returned to his hometown this time and did not take the black dragon away, leaving it in the villa.


    After what happened last night, he wasn''t sure if there were other assassins that would be detrimental to him. If he couldn''t see himself, it would be no good if he could do it with Wen Tao.


    As for the strength of the Black Dragon, it was only stronger than him, and it was more appropriate for the Black Dragon to stay and protect the two of Wen Tao.


    Saying goodbye to Wen Tao, Zhou Fan drove towards Quancheng.


    Quancheng is located in the northwest of Anhui Province, at the junction of Henan Province. It is a very remote and small county seat backed by Quanhe, hence its name.


    Regardless of the size of the county, it is a well-known poor county in the country. For nothing else, it is just because this small county has a population of 2 million, with a small land and a large population, which has caused the current situation.


    In recent years, the state has issued a series of policies to help the poor and help the poor, and lead those backward counties to become rich. Under these policies, the people of Quancheng have greatly increased the enthusiasm of the people in the county. The roads, tall buildings rise from the ground, making this small county town more attractive.


    Especially rural people. Many people go out to work and make a lot of money. After they come back, they don¡¯t build houses in the countryside. Instead, they buy buildings in the county town. They are young men and women of school age. This is especially true. There is a real estate in the county town, and countless girls will rush to marry you, let alone how many gifts you give.


    This also makes a house indispensable when talking about marriage in Spring City.


    Zhoujiawan is a small village under Quancheng. There are no more than 50 or 60 villagers. Almost every family is born as a peasant. Few people go out to work. It''s just that in recent years, it¡¯s very common to go out to work. Young people in the village stay at home If you can''t stay free, just go outside to make money and meet the world.


    There is a river in front of Zhoujiawan called Anhe. Anhe turns here, and many people in the village are named Zhou.


    In Zhoujiawan in June, the weather is already hot, and I know from time to time, lying in the leaves, singing lonely songs.


    Zhou Wentao has planted a lot of farmers on his own land, especially soybeans, and he has planted more than one acre. Now he is fertilizing the field. He also hopes that this field can have a good harvest and can save some money by then. In the future, Zhou Fan will also buy a house in the county town and marry his wife.


    Although Zhou Fan hasn''t come back in the past two years, and because of Mu Rong''s troubles, there is no overnight hatred between his father and son. Zhou Wentao''s love for Zhou Fan remains undiminished.


    "You guys are all about to grow up, and then produce thick soybeans. It''s not worth my care for you!" Zhou Wentao used a **** to scoop up some soil beside the soybeans, then sprinkled some fertilizer, and said with a smile. .


    He saw a report on TV saying that plants are also emotional things. They can understand what you say to them. As long as you keep talking to them, they will grow according to your ideas.


    Zhou Wentao didn¡¯t know if it was true or false, but he was also willing to try it, saying a few more words, and he was not tired. If he could grow better, his harvest would be good. If not, he would not What a loss.


    "Hey, fourth child, are you busy in the field?" At this moment, a woman wearing a floral dress, now in the ground, shouted at Zhou Wentao.


    Zhou Wentao didn''t raise his head, he knew when he heard the voice, this must be his sister-in-law who loves to chew and show off everywhere.


    The sister-in-law''s name is Zhao Qin. She is not tall, fat, and has some freckles on her face. When she was young, she was a girl in a nearby village. Later she married his elder brother and gave birth to a son.


    But unlike Zhou Fan, his son Zhou Hao has been naughty and mischievous since he was a child. He didn''t like to study. He left school before finishing junior high school. Later, I couldn''t stay idle at home, and went out to work with others. It was said that I was doing big work on the construction site, and I could earn three to four hundred a day.


    Three or four hundred, in Zhou Wentao''s opinion, this is quite remarkable. Rural people, relying on the ground to eat, no one can earn so much a day, this also makes Zhou Hao quickly become a celebrity in the nearby ten miles and eight villages. But few people can earn so much.


    Many people even came to Zhou Hao''s home with gifts, and asked him to bring [ÑÌÓêºì³¾Ð¡Ëµwww.jinxiyue.net] some of the dolls in their own family and take them out to make a lot of money.


    Zhou Hao also enjoyed the scenery very much, but those who came, never refused, and gradually he formed a construction team himself and did not go out. He took the construction team in the county town to build buildings for others.


    Once he was rich, Zhou Hao didn''t treat himself badly. He bought a Volkswagen, good guy, just a car, and it cost no less than 200,000. Two hundred thousand, no one in the countryside has seen so much money. If you change it into cash, I am afraid it can kill people!


    Even in the county seat, he bought a large house of more than one hundred square meters, worth five to six hundred thousand yuan. In the eyes of rural people, he can''t make so much money in a lifetime!


    Not only that, I have money in my hands, and there are more people who come to propose family members. Everyone is a beautiful girl. No, I just decided on the marriage a few years ago. I plan to get married soon.


    "I said the fourth child, why don''t you pay attention to people?" Zhao Qin couldn''t help but looked upset when Zhou Wentao ignored her, didn''t his son get admitted to university? Can it be dripped and eaten as a meal? This is the way in this world. The rich are the uncles. Educational diplomas are not enough to give you a foothold in this world. If you want to get ahead, don''t be foolish.


    Besides, she also heard from her son that nowadays college students don¡¯t talk about catching a lot of them, but they are all over the place. They are not worth at all. Even some college students have just graduated, and the salary is probably only two to three thousand a month. Living in the city, I can''t even support myself, let alone buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law with this salary.


    "Yeah, it turned out to be my sister-in-law, what brought you here?" Zhou Wentao saw that he couldn''t hide, so he didn''t hide. He raised his head and pretended that he hadn''t heard it before.


    "I said the fourth child, if you plant this soybean, you can''t make 10,000 yuan in a year. You have worked so **** something. From my point of view, you might as well not plant the land. Follow Xiaohao into the city and be on the construction site. What do you think about it because you are his uncle and you are paid 200 per day?" Zhao Qin said.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t do things like the construction site, so please ask Gaoming!" Zhou Wentao waved his hand and signaled that Zhao Qin could leave.


    "Don''t tell me!" Zhao Qin didn''t give up, "I said the fourth child, even if you don''t go, you can let your family Fanzi go. Xiaohao is Fanzi''s brother. Then you can take good care of him. Now he is working in the city. But unlike before, college students are not as popular as before. If it doesn¡¯t matter, they won¡¯t make money at all."


    "You see Xiaohao has only been out for three years. He wants a car and a car, and a house and a house. He will get married soon. Look at your family Fanzi. He has been working for two years, but he never came back. , In my opinion, it''s not good at all. If this goes on, don''t you have to raise your husband?"


    Zhao Qin said bitterly and happily, three words could not do without complimenting his son.


    "I''ll say something to you, Xiaohao is now the captain of a construction team. There are dozens of workers under him. If we are not relatives, I won''t tell you. Xiaohao takes care of Fanzi. Maybe your family will be able to live in a building in two years!"


    "Sister-in-law, thank you for your kindness. Xiao Fan is doing well in the big city now. The future is naturally bright, so I won''t bother you." Zhou Wentao''s face was gloomy. It can be said that he has nothing to do and can''t make a lot of money. To say that his son is unbearable because of Zhou Wentao''s honest and kind character.


    "Hehe, fourth child, do you believe this?" Zhao Qin''s eyes were full of contempt. "Fanzi is just a college student, and he''s just an incompetent college student from the second college. There are so many high-achieving students at Tsinghua and Peking University. , There are not many decent jobs, so how can Fanzi be? I think you are a hopeful son, you are crazy!"


    Zhao Qin spoke without mercy. On weekdays, others begged him to say a few good things in front of Zhou Hao, so that she could bring her son to make a lot of money, but today she took the initiative to take Zhou Fan to the city. work. However, Zhou Wentao was strongly opposed to it. It was really a hot bench and a cold buttocks, and he really did nothing.


    "Is there any madness? I don''t know, I only know that my son is not weaker than anyone!" Zhou Wentao glared, disgusted by Zhao Qin''s superior appearance.


    "Huh, the dog bit Lu Dongbin, he doesn''t know the good people, and you will regret it in the future." Zhao Qin stomped and walked back angrily along the field road.


    Watching Zhao Qin leave, Zhou Wentao sighed. It has been two years since Zhou Fan had trouble with Mu Rong''s family two years ago. His own son really broke his heart.


    "My sister-in-law is here again?" Xu Ping put the lunch box in her hand on the ground. Just now, she saw Zhao Qin on the way there and called her twice, but she didn''t pay attention to herself. She didn''t know what she was angry with.


    "Yeah!" Zhou Wentao wiped the sweat from his forehead, opened the lunch box, picked up the steamed bun and ate it.


    "Why is she here?" Xu Ping asked.


    "What else? To show off, it''s not how Zhou Hao can make money, buy a house, buy a car, etc., and let our family Xiaofan follow Zhou Hao to go to the city to work." Zhou Wentao said angrily. There was an atmosphere in my heart.


    "How can she be like this? I''ll talk to her!" Xu Ping is not happy, her son, and the distress of being a mother, how can she bear the words of others, if she was there, she would have quarreled with her. .


    "Okay, let her do whatever she wants, and arguing with her will not do us any good, so let''s think about it for Xiaofan. Don''t no one will propose marriage to our son in the future." Zhou Wentao sighed. Tao.


    "Hey!" Xu Ping sighed, her expression sad.

 Chapter 104： Gossip

    Zhao Qin becomes more angry as he thinks about it. He is also Zhou Fan¡¯s aunt, okay, how can it hurt him, let him work with his son on the construction site, it is also a way out for him, if he makes a lot of money in the future, he can remember She is a good lady.


    But this week, Zhou Wentao was so stubborn that she didn''t give her a good face, which made her feel very shameless.


    "Zhou Hao''s mother, what''s wrong with you? Who are you angry with?" Jiang Ji was sitting at the door carrying the food, just seeing Zhao Qin passing angrily, and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Jiang Jinai is Zhou Fan¡¯s third aunt. She is tall and thin, with short hair. She has a mole on the bridge of her nose. She likes to make inquiries when she is fine. generation.


    And his baby, Zhou Nan, worked with Zhou Hao for a year in the city last year, but brought back 70,000 to 80,000 cash income during the Chinese New Year, which made the old couple laugh from ear to ear at all. On New Year¡¯s Eve , Went to Zhou Hao''s house with gifts, and talked about Zhou Hao''s greatness. He still thought of their home for such a way of making money.


    This made Zhao Qin''s inner vanity greatly satisfied. After the New Year, he started to encourage relatives and friends, young and strong guys, to follow his son, and it really attracted some people.


    However, Zhou Wentao has always believed that "everything is inferior, only the only way to learn is high". In the future, there is no culture and only coolies.


    Zhao Qin also said it several times, but didn''t listen, especially today, it made her feel angry.


    "What else is it, it''s not that I was irritated by the fourth." When someone asked, Zhao Qin was also excited, and wanted to find someone to say, she knew that Jiang Ji was a slapstick, as long as she knew something, it would be a day It can spread throughout Zhoujiawan within, and it''s just a matter of talking and talking, and it''s people talking after dinner.


    "How did the fourth child provoke you? Let me tell you, I''ll comment on you." Jiang Ji asked while eating.


    "I''m not afraid of you making jokes. You said that I kindly introduced my son to the old four''s work, and followed Xiaohao to work in the city. His son is educated and can do accounting, bookkeeping, and salary payment. I''m not tired, I can still get more than two hundred yuan in salary every day, such a good thing, how can you find it?" Zhao Qin felt more angry as he thought about it, and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Hey! Sister-in-law, you are just eating radish and worrying about it. People don''t like Xiaohao''s job at all, so how can Fanzi follow Xiaohao?" Jiang Ji sighed, "People Fanzi was admitted to college. We are not in the same class as us, and we will be people who want to make big money in the future."


    Jiang Ji fanned the flames and couldn''t hide his jealousy.


    They did not go out in this remote place. There were not a few college students who could count with their fingers. Among them were the children of the fourth family. They are also considered to be a celebrity in these villages. It is said that entering college is equivalent to having an iron rice bowl and eating imperial food, can you not make people envy and hate!


    "Huh, you think the world can still be the same as before. I used to assign jobs, but now I have to find a job by myself." Zhao Qin snorted coldly, his face was full of disdain, "our family Xiaohao said. A while ago, there was a college student who graduated from a prestigious university. He followed him to move bricks and worked under him. Do you think that someone who graduated from Fanzi''s second-rate school can have a good job!"


    "That is, Xiaohao is still promising. Now he is a big boss. In two years, he might be able to pick you up and enjoy the good fortune with his eldest brother." Jiang Ji said enviously.


    In this world, money is still the most arousing people''s desires, money can make ghosts, let alone ordinary people.


    "That is, my family Xiaohao told me that he is now setting up a construction company to start a construction company with his friends. He wants to make a lot of money soon. When Xiaonan follows Xiaohao, it will be indispensable." Zhao Qin Quite proud, every time I say that my son is very happy, for fear that others will not know that he has such a son.


    "The relationship is good, I thanked my sister-in-law here first." Jiang Ji was overjoyed, thinking that letting his son work with Zhou Hao was the wisest choice.


    "What are you polite with me? Xiao Nan was also the one I grew up watching when I was young!" Zhao Qin waved his hand, feeling better, "You eat first, and I will go home to cook first."


    "Stay and eat some together?" Jiang Ji smiled.


    "No, Xiaohao just brought a few Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs from the city today. I went back and steamed them." Zhao Qin waved his hand, twisted his fat waist, and walked into the next house.


    Seeing Zhao Qin returned home, the smile on Jiang Ji''s face slowly receded, "Huh, I know that every day is stinking, and I will return the Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs, and I am not afraid to kill you. I know that I will hang Xiaohao every day. By the way, didn''t he give birth to a son who can make money? Later, our family, Xiao Nan, will designate to be more promising than Xiaohao."


    "But the fourth child is really stubborn. He has planted a few acres of land as a dealer, and he is exhausted. This amount of money is not enough to buy a square meter in the city. What can Fanzi expect from him in the future? Pauper!" Jiang Ji sneered, finished the food in the bowl, stood up, and walked into the house.


    At the east end of Zhoujiawan Village, there is a large road that has just been repaired, which was specially built by the state to support the local economy. To build a road before getting rich, this road is the best way for rural people to get out of the countryside and get rid of poverty and become rich.


    As the sun sets, half of the sky is dyed red.


    Under an old locust tree at the east end of the village, the villagers who had been working for a day sat under the tree and took a rest. The fresh breeze swept away the exhaustion of the day.


    "His aunt, what did you say is true? Zhou Laosi really quarreled with Zhou Hao''s mother?" asked a woman with two big braids, drooping on her chest, a little uncertain.


    "Naturally it''s true. Zhou Hao''s mother introduced Fanzi to work. The fourth child didn''t know good or bad, and the two had a very unpleasant relationship." Jiang Ji slapped his thigh and said with an exaggerated expression.


    "What I said, I saw Zhou Hao his mother this morning, with an angry face, as if someone owed her 8 million." A thin middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said softly.


    "It¡¯s better to have money now. What use do you think a diploma is for? The fourth oldest family didn¡¯t have much income in one year. They managed to get through to Fanzi¡¯s graduation. It¡¯s time to enjoy the good fortune. Who knows that they haven¡¯t come back for two years. From my point of view, Fanzi must have been out of town, so he didn''t dare to come back. In his situation, whether he can ask his wife in the future is still two different things!" One sat on the rake pole and gently fanned with his straw hat. Said the bearded man, his eyes full of look down.


    "Who said no!" Jiang Ji sighed, not to mention it was an outsider, even she looked down on the fourth family a little bit.


    "Hey, look, what kind of car it is, it''s so grand, I''ve never seen such a good car." The middle-aged woman with ponytails looked at the car coming from a distance, and she couldn''t help being taken aback. This car, but More popular than Zhou Hao bought.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at it. It was indeed an unusually stylish off-road vehicle, but they didn''t wait for them to be surprised. An incident that shocked them even more.


    "Auntie, uncle, are you all talking here?"

 Chapter 105： Shock

    Rural people, where have they seen such a luxurious off-road? Not seeing it does not mean that they don¡¯t recognize good or bad. In their opinion, the 200,000-odd Volkswagen purchased by Zhou Hao is already considered a top-quality car. Compared with this off-road car in front of it, it is more than one grade worse.


    The overall white streamlined appearance is like an African lion, the engine roars, and a puff of smoke is rolled up. One glance makes people fall in love with this car.


    Although they were surprised, they were envious at best. The car belonged to others and had nothing to do with them.


    But what shocked them was the person in the car, how could it be Zhou Fan, how could this college student, who seemed to be indifferent to them, could afford to drive such a luxurious car?


    "Auntie, you guys, I''ll go home first." Zhou Fan said, his head retracted from the window, ignoring the shocked group of people, and drove the Land Rover to move on.


    This group of people is not calm, Zhou Fan is sitting in the off-road vehicle that they all think is exceptionally luxurious, what''s the situation?


    "That person was Fanzi?" Jiang Ji didn''t react a little bit. Zhou Fan actually came back in such a tall off-road vehicle. Did he make a fortune outside?


    Zhou Fan hadn''t come back for two years. They thought that Zhou Fan was not doing well outside, so they had no face to come back.


    But today, how should this be explained? Is it true that Fanzi really made a fortune outside after driving such a luxury off-road vehicle?


    "It seems so. I haven''t come back for two years, so I don''t dare to recognize it." Ponytail said.


    "Why are you doing here? If you want to know, don''t you know if you follow it?" The bearded man said, he lifted his rake and headed towards the luxury off-road vehicle.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and they all followed quickly. They also wanted to see if Fan really got rich this week.


    In the driver''s cab, Zhou Fan''s face was not very good. The reason why he showed up to say hello before was because he heard the villagers talking about him and his parents.


    Saying he can, but speaking of his parents, Zhou Fan is unacceptable. Since you think Zhou Hao is promising and I can''t match him, then I will show you whether I am capable!


    "Brother Fan, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly?" Wen Ting asked concerned about Zhou Fan''s gloomy expression.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little tired." Zhou Fan said with some relief.


    After all, for anyone, their parents are the most important people, and they cannot tolerate others saying they are not.


    "I''ll be home before." Zhou Fan cleared up his mood. Since he is back, he won''t let his parents suffer any more grievances. He will get back the humiliation they have suffered ten times a hundred times.


    Today, Zhou Wentao''s mood is not very good. He returned from the field early. After a hard day, he sat in front of his house and smoked a smoldering cigarette.


    His own house is still the three bungalows he built when he got married. In a blink of an eye, it has been more than 20 years now. Some walls even have big cracks. Whenever it rains on a cloudy day, the rain will follow the cracks. The inside of the wall has penetrated, and it has been repaired many times over so many years, but after all, the foundation is here and it is of little use.


    However, although the house is dilapidated, the house is in good order. Even in the courtyard, Xu Ping also planted a lot of flowers. This time is when a hundred flowers bloom, the whole small courtyard is fragrant and has a special flavor.


    However, looking at the folks in the village, some have built two-story buildings in their homes, which are very grand, and some even bought buildings in the city, which is enviable.


    Look at yourself again, there are only three Papa houses, how can I use Zhou Fan for marriage in the future?


    "Maybe my sister-in-law is right. I am too rigid. I think reading is the most promising. Now that the times have changed, I can no longer keep up with the times." Zhou Wentao sighed and put the cigarette in his hand on the ground. Press some, turn it off, and go into the house.


    "Hey, who''s a newly bought car, it''s so grand!" Looking at this luxurious car, Zhou Wentao couldn''t help but glance twice.


    When Zhou Fan was sent to college at the beginning, he had been to Ningcheng, and his vision was naturally broader than that of ordinary folks, so he recognized that this is off-road. This kind of car is also a rare top luxury car in Ningcheng, even more so. It is even rarer in this poor country.


    "But there will be no way forward. Where is this car going?" Zhou Wentao couldn''t help but muttered. There is no one to the west of his home, and there is a woods on the other side. Could this car be? Coming to their home?


    It shouldn''t be possible. Their family are all poor relatives, so no one drives such a luxurious car.


    However, whether he believed it or not, the car stopped in front of him, and then the door opened, Zhou Fan walked down from above, and Zhou Wentao was even more stunned, dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Dad, I''m back." Zhou Fan stood one meter in front of Zhou Wentao, with a tremor in his voice.


    He hasn''t come back for two years, think about how unfilial his stubbornness was at the beginning!


    "It''s fine to come back, it''s fine to come back." Zhou Wentao stretched out his trembling hands and stroked Zhou Fan''s face. At this moment, when he saw Zhou Fan, all the grudges in his heart had been put down.


    But the thing that surprised him even more was still behind. All I saw was a woman walking down from the luxury car.


    "Old...wife, come out quickly." Zhou Wentao was a little trembling when he spoke. He had never thought that his son would come back with such a beautiful girl.


    "What''s the noise? I didn''t see me cooking again!" Xu Ping held a piece of dough in her hand, kneaded it in her hand, muttered, and walked out.


    But as soon as she came out, she was as shocked as Zhou Wentao, and even the dough in her hand fell to the ground with a clatter, she didn''t notice it.


    My son came back, and he brought back such a beautiful girl all of a sudden. Even his mother''s heart could not help but be pounding.


    "Smelly boy, you are finally back." After a brief shock, Xu Ping said with a smile, "This girl is..."


    "Hello Auntie, Hello Uncle, my name is Wen Ting, Brother Fan''s girlfriend." Wen Ting yelled sweetly. This is Zhou Fan''s parents, and her future parents-in-laws will naturally please them first, so that she will be Nor will they be blamed by their in-laws. Of course, according to the characters of Zhou Wentao and Xu Ping, this is almost impossible.


    "Good, good!" Xu Ping was very happy. She looked at a girl, but the better she looked, as if she was her own person, "Hurry up and sit in the house and go to the house first."


    "Okay, wait a minute, Auntie, I''ll get something." Wen Ting said, walking to the trunk, opening the trunk, and taking out some nutrients.


    "You said, you girl, come here and take something else. These things are very expensive. Why do you spend this." Xu Ping pretended to be angrily, although she didn''t know what the so-called nutrition was. But she is a countrywoman, why eat so many nutrients.


    "Okay, I see. I won''t buy it in the future." Wen Ting coaxed Xu Ping and followed her to the house.


    Seeing Wen Ting, who coaxed his mother so happy just after coming, Zhou Fan shook his head and sighed, his own biological son didn''t have her favorite in front of his mother. It seemed that the daughter-in-law was the most important person in the mother''s heart.


    "Lao Zhou, I won''t be cooking tonight. You can order a table of dishes at Laowai Na, and ask for more good dishes." Xu Ping took Yang Ye Zi and the others, and said without looking back.


    "This old woman is finally willing to go to the restaurant to order food." Zhou Wentao muttered, usually he can''t buy a bottle of wine. When he saw this girl, Xu Ping was very generous. It seems that the two of them are in Xu Ping. They all look exactly the same.


    "Fanzi, to be honest, is this really your girlfriend?" Zhou Wentao asked. This girl, so good and beautiful, is stronger than Zhou Hao''s fiancee. If she is a daughter-in-law, he is Very satisfied.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Fan smiled triumphantly.


    "Smelly boy, I''m still selling off with my father." Zhou Wentao dissatisfied.


    "Okay, dad, hurry up and order a meal at Lao Wai Na, otherwise my mother will lose her temper again." Zhou Fan urged.


    "Okay." Zhou Wentao sighed, and then headed for the meal at the entrance of the village. It was the old man in the same village who made it and the price was relatively affordable.


    "I''ll go, I forgot to bring the money!" Zhou Wentao patted his forehead and was overwhelmed. It seems that this time he can only pay on credit.

 Chapter 106： sensation

    Entering the hall, Xu Ping will pull Wen Ting and sit down on the sofa. Looking at this beautiful girl, Xu Ping is full of joy. A while ago, she also envied other people¡¯s sons to marry a wife. She didn¡¯t know when she could do it. Mother-in-law, I didn''t expect that within a few days, my son would bring his girlfriend back.


    Especially when she thinks of sister-in-law''s nasty face and the expression after seeing Wen Ting, Xu Ping is even more proud.


    It is said that Zhou Hao''s daughter-in-law is the most beautiful girl in these ten li eight villages, but compared with his own daughter-in-law, the gap is not too obvious. This is the gap between the pheasant and the phoenix.


    "Come on, drink tea!" Xu Ping poured the tea and brought it up.


    "Oh, auntie, it''s good for me to do such rough work. You sit here to rest." Wen Ting took Xu Ping, sat down on the sofa, and smiled.


    "Hey, a sensible child." Xu Ping said happily.


    "Auntie, let me squeeze your shoulders, how about the craft I just learned recently, how about you try it!" Wen Ting stood behind Xu Ping and gently squeezed her up. "Auntie, how is it? Is it comfortable?"


    "Comfortable." Xu Ping was happy in her heart. Why is she not satisfied with such a beautiful and sensible girl as her daughter-in-law?


    Zhou Wentao was happy in his heart and walked towards the small restaurant at the entrance of the village. Even if he walked, his waist was much straighter and stiff.


    "Old Zhou, where are you going?" asked the beard carrying a nail rake. His name is Zhou Wenguang, and he and Zhou Wentao are cousins. Although they are relatives in the same village, their relationship is not very good. .


    Zhou Wentao used to be very poor, and even in Zhoujiawan this is one of the most difficult households. Now every family has built buildings, and only his house is still the three squatting houses, so that even relatives rarely look at them.


    "Fanzi came back with his girlfriend. I will go to Laowai to prepare a few small dishes and a beard. You have to come in the evening. I will take out the collection of aged wine and have a good evening drink." Zhou Wentao was very happy. So he pulled Zhou Wenguang to eat together at night. In the village, Zhou Wenguang''s nickname was Beard.


    "Fanzi is back?" Zhou Wenguang was taken aback. Could it be that at the entrance of the village, what they saw was really Zhou Fan, not that they were dazzled, and they came back with their girlfriend, driving a luxury car!


    "Okay, I have to come tonight. I''ll go to Laowai to order food first. Later, I''m afraid Laowai will close the door." Zhou Wentao smiled and walked away, leaving a bewildered look. Zhou Wenguang.


    Along the way, Zhou Wentao saw many people, and they all greeted them one by one. Today was the most proud day for him for so many years. Seeing their shocked expressions, Zhou Wentao felt sour in his heart.


    "Hmph, you haven''t seen my daughters-in-law by chance. If you see her, I don''t know how you will be shocked." Zhou Wentao said to himself, humming a little song, and turned to the old restaurant. go with.


    Laowai¡¯s small restaurant is not very big, and it mainly undertakes the celebrities and funerals done by the nearby farmers. Every year, they can earn a hundred thousand yuan.


    And Lao Wei is a little black fat man. He is not tall, but he is very sleek. He never sins. This is also the first thing that comes to mind when something happens to a nearby farmer. On the one hand, it is because he can be a human being. On the one hand, because of the craftsmanship, the dishes are delicious and the prices are fair.


    "Lao Zhou, what brought you here today?" Lao Wai looked at Zhou Wentao and asked curiously. Although he lives in the same village, he rarely sees Zhou Wentao buying anything from him. So today I didn''t think about that.


    "What else can you do? Naturally, I will take care of your business." Zhou Wentao said with a smile, "Laowai, all from the villagers, give me some good dishes."


    "Yeah, Lao Zhou, why are you so confident today that you usually have to carry your sister-in-law when you drink a small drink, for fear that she will see it, and today you are not afraid that your sister-in-law will know that you will take down your small body?" Old smiled haha Yes, showing a row of white teeth, which formed a sharp contrast with his black face.


    "She knows how to do it again. Today, my man, I will be hard-hearted, the best one, give me a whole table!" Zhou Wentao said loudly, his son came back with his daughter-in-law, and his confidence is also quite strong. .


    "Okay, this is the menu. What do you think, I''ll cook it for you later, so that it won''t delay your dinner." Lao Wai took out a menu from the side and handed it to Zhou Wentao, and said with a smile.


    After receiving the menu that Lao Wai handed over, Zhou Wentao looked at it carefully. The daughter-in-law came to the house for the first time, so she naturally had to entertain her, especially the food, as long as she caught the woman¡¯s stomach. , Wouldn''t the woman''s heart be easily grasped, this will not leave this life.


    "I said Lao Zhou, is there a happy event at home? There are so many dishes!" Lao crooked and leaned next to Zhou Wentao. Seeing that he had written more than a dozen dishes, he couldn''t help asking curiously. , There are so many dishes that they can''t finish eating.


    "Hey, there is really a happy event." Zhou Wentao smiled, "My son is back, and he is back with his daughter-in-law."


    "Fanzi is back?" Old Wei was stunned for a moment. "That''s really to celebrate. I don''t know where your daughter-in-law is from? What does her job do?"


    "Uh, I really haven''t asked about this." Zhou Wentao smiled awkwardly, he just went for joy. I asked urgently for this bit of detailed information before coming. If you want to come to such a beautiful daughter-in-law, your job should be fine!


    "I haven''t asked? Lao Zhou, I can tell you that there are a lot of scammers, especially those who swindle marriages. A while ago, the old Liu family in the village next door was cheated by 80,000 yuan. Bridegroom, in my opinion, it is better for you to be careful, and be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years. It is always right to be cautious." The old man said flatly.


    "My daughter-in-law is not a liar!" Zhou Wentao said confidently.


    "Okay, I''ll stop here, you, weigh yourself." Lao Wai said, seeing Zhou Wentao write the dishes, he took the menu and went to the back kitchen to work.


    "Make it delicious, and show your housekeeping skills." Zhou Wentao shouted again, "I will pay you when the account is turned around. I will take it home later."


    "Row."


    After getting the old crooked words, Zhou Wentao slowly walked home with his hands on his back.


    Jiang Ji was not calm, this guy, is Zhou Fan really coming back? Driving a luxury car, it is said that I still brought my girlfriend back. Is this going against the rhythm?


    "No, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law first." Jiang Ji frowned. Among the relatives, Zhou Hao had already overwhelmed Zhou Nan. If there is another more terrifying Zhou Fan, what about Zhou Nan. Time to get ahead?


    But the one who is most uncomfortable now is the sister-in-law, but I don''t know if she knows the news now.


    "Is my sister-in-law at home?" Jiang Ji asked when he came to Zhao Qin''s house and knocked on the door.


    "Xiao Nan''s mother is here, please sit in the house quickly." Zhao Qin immediately let in when seeing Jiang Ji.


    "Go in, I won''t go in. The main reason to come here is to talk to you." Jiang Ji stroked his hair and said, "I heard that Fanzi came back with his girlfriend, and there will be a big banquet at home in the evening, sister-in-law, listen. Did you say it?"


    "Can you not hear, the fourth child just came here, let me go over to eat at night!" Zhao Qin curled his lips and said indifferently, "Isn''t it because Fanzi brought his girlfriend back? It''s not a big deal. Matter, as for such an excitement!"


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that Fanzi''s girlfriend looks like a god, and I don''t know if it''s true or not." Jiang Ji said with some uncertainty.


    "It looks like an immortal. Now as long as the women who look a little like Xi Shi Diaochan Yang Guifei, they really think that there are no other women in this world except them." Zhao Qin said with a little disdain.


    "But that car..."


    "What kind of car, a broken van, it''s not comparable to our Volkswagen."


    "That''s that, it''s a mule or a horse. We''ll know if we go over and take a look tonight. I hope we won''t be too disappointed."

 Chapter 107： Take an inch

    The fourth son of the Zhou family returned, driving a luxury car and taking his girlfriend back to Zhoujiawan from Ningcheng. The news soon spread throughout the village.


    The Zhou family, which was originally a beautiful family, now seems to be smashed through the door. People come and go, wanting to see how beautiful the daughter-in-law of Zhou family is.


    However, seeing so many people at once, Xu Ping pulled Wen Ting into the back room and closed the door, so that many people did not see what Wen Ting looked like.


    "Fanzi, what kind of car are you, why are you so aggressive?" Zhou Wenguang said, smoking a cigarette, looking at the Land Rover parked at the door.


    "That''s right, Fanzi, your car is more expensive than that of a Volkswagen?" said the middle-aged woman with a ponytail.


    They don''t understand cars, but they know that the more expensive the car, the better.


    "Let me tell you this, this car is 3.5 million yuan." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Now that he is back, he is naturally returning home in fine clothes, giving his parents a face, and telling the price of Land Rover is just to show off his wealth.


    That''s right, just showing off naked!


    "Three...3.5 million!" Everyone took a deep breath.


    They don''t know how many three and five million there are, but they will settle the account.


    Rural people, asking for money for land, it¡¯s only three to four thousand or three to five million a year, but the savings they can save for a hundred years without eating or drinking, it can be said that they can¡¯t make so much money in a lifetime.


    The car in front of them really refreshed their understanding, and it was actually worth so much money.


    "Fanzi is promising, so he can afford such a good car." Zhou Wenguang sighed, his expression full of envy.


    "Hehe... Fanzi is promising, don''t forget us in the future." The middle-aged woman with a ponytail said.


    Everyone stepped forward to set up a relationship with Zhou Fan, and their attitude was quite flattering.


    "What a broken car, it costs 3.5 million!" At this moment, a discordant voice rang.


    When everyone looked around, they saw Zhao Qin walked over with Jiang Ji, staring at Zhou Fan with a bad expression.


    "Fanzi, you haven''t been back in the past two years. You really have a good life outside. A broken car is ashamed to say that it is worth 3.5 million? What dreams are you?"


    "You know, Xiaohao, our family, opened a construction company in the county town, and it only costs 300 to 400 thousand yuan a year. Fanzi, if you work outside for two years, you can afford to drive a 3.5 million luxury car. Do you think we will believe it?"


    Zhao Qin''s words are full of mockery, and at the same time he does not forget to praise his son.


    The annual income of 300,000 to 400,000 yuan, even if it is placed in those first-tier cities, the income belongs to the middle and upper reaches, let alone the small county of Quancheng, which is the 18th tier.


    Therefore, after listening to Zhao Qin''s words, everyone couldn''t help but envy.


    They also know that Zhao Qin is right. Zhou Fan has only been working for two years, and he is not graduated from a prestigious university. It is good to find a job of 10,000 yuan a month, not to mention earning more than 3 million yuan in two years. This is simply not realistic.


    "Fanzi, this is what yours is not for. Come back and pretend to be a local tyrant. No one knows who." Jiang Ji smiled.


    "Fanzi, don''t you rent this car yet, and your girlfriend, should you rent it too?" Zhao Qin sneered, "I heard from our Xiaohao, but now some can''t be found. The young man with his girlfriend, who went home during the New Year, spent money to rent a girlfriend to prevent his parents from forcing the marriage."


    "So that''s it." After hearing Zhao Qin''s words, everyone nodded thoughtfully.


    "Let me just say, how could Fanzi have such an ability?" Zhou Wenguang took a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "Oh, a waste of expression." The ponytail sighed.


    Zhou Fan looked at everyone''s slander, and his expression was neither sad nor happy. He had already thought about this scene.


    The same is a rural person, both are a starting point, and now he has bought a 3.5 million luxury car, coupled with such a beautiful girlfriend, naturally makes people jealous, and he will not believe it either. Zhou Fan has such an ability.


    Although he didn''t want to bother everyone, Zhou Fan walked into the car and took out the car purchase invoice and driving permit.


    "Everyone can take a look. This is the invoice for buying a car. It says clearly, 3.5 million."


    "This is a driving permit, and the owner is me." Zhou Fan took out the relevant certificate and said while looking at everyone.


    Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t want to fight for these false names, but he has to think about it for his parents. He doesn''t want to see someone chewing his tongue behind his parents and making irresponsible remarks to them.


    "Hmph, who knows if you are fakes." Zhao Qin muttered, there was a trace of jealousy between the words.


    However, everyone did not believe Zhao Qin''s words.


    There are stamps on the invoices and driving permits. Anything else can be forged, but the company seal cannot be forged.


    Moreover, forging the company seal is also illegal and will be punished by law.


    These documents can prove the value of this car, and more importantly, the owner of this car is Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan is not as hopeless as Zhao Qin said, what he is doing now is more profitable than Zhou Hao.


    "Fanzi, what about your girlfriend? What does she do? You are rich now, but don''t be deceived. Now there are many deceivers." Jiang Ji said.


    "That''s right, Fanzi, you have to be careful, you can be in trouble if you are cheated." Zhao Qin reminded.


    "I see." Zhou Fan said indifferently, and did not answer the question.


    No one knows Wen Ting better than him. It was not what they said, but he was with him for money.


    Moreover, he is from the countryside, so he naturally knows that there are some rural people who don''t see others living more comfortably than himself. They are truly envy and hate.


    "Fanzi, what is your attitude? Did you treat your elders so perfunctorily?" Zhao Qin couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily when Zhou Fan was so disrespectful to him. What''s so great about this place, my Xiaohao is much richer than you."


    Speaking of her son, Zhao Qin couldn''t help but stand tall and proud.


    "What did I do to you?" Zhou Fan felt very innocent. If it weren''t because Zhao Qin was his aunt, I''m afraid he would not be willing to talk to her.


    "Who are those few people?" At this moment, a few people came towards Zhou Fan.


    They were tall, with naked arms and holding a steel pipe in their hands. They looked fierce and terrifying.


    "Who is Zhao Qin?" The leader came not far from the crowd and asked.


    "I...I am, what''s the matter?" Zhao Qin trembled inwardly as he looked at these people, asking for unknown reasons.

 Chapter 108： Zhou Hao has an accident

    She didn''t recognize these people, but they didn''t look like good people because of their fierce looks.


    But why would they find themselves?


    When the people around saw this situation, they closed their mouths obediently. Now that the situation is unknown, it is better to talk less.


    "You are Zhao Qin, that matter will be easy to handle." The leader said, "Zhou Hao, it''s your son. He is in our hands now. If you want him to be safe, then take the money?"


    "Who are you, what are you doing to catch Xiaohao?" Zhao Qin immediately became anxious after hearing the man''s words.


    "What are you doing? Hehe...Naturally, you want money." The man folded his arms and sneered, "Zhou Hao borrowed 100,000 yuan from us at the beginning of the year. He said he would pay 500,000 yuan in three months. Six months have passed, and it has not yet been paid. It has now risen to 1.5 million."


    "One hundred...1.5 million?" After hearing the man''s words, Zhao Qin was struck by lightning. How could Zhou Hao borrow someone else''s money, and in only half a year, he actually increased from 100,000 to 1.5 million. What is the rhythm?


    Not only Zhao Qin, but everyone around him was also unbelievable when he heard the news.


    Zhou Hao was a well-known young man in his village. He was young and promising. He formed a construction team by himself. There were dozens of people under him. He built high buildings for others in the county town. How could he owe others money?


    Moreover, one hundred thousand yuan was not too much. With Zhou Hao''s strength, he could pay off in two or three months.


    But now you have to pay back 1.5 million, what the **** is this?


    "Loan shark!" Someone took a breath.


    Zhou Hao actually borrowed a loan shark, and it rose to 1.5 million in half a year. Who should pay it back!


    "Now you have only two options. Either pay back the money and give me 1.5 million and one cent, or I will abolish Zhou Hao and break his arms and legs. What is his fate depends on you. How did this mother do it?" The man said with a smile on his chest.


    His name is Peng Biao, and he is doing a lending business. He lends money to young people with a little bit of strength, and just eats the interest himself.


    And Zhou Hao is one of their customers.


    In order to set up a construction team, Zhou Fan needed a lot of funds, and to spend all his savings over the years, he was still short of 100,000 yuan.


    I got acquainted with Peng Biao through the introduction of acquaintances. Peng Biao promised to give him 100,000 yuan and agreed on the interest on the loan. For Zhou Hao, who was in dire need of money, it was undoubtedly a quick help and signed the contract immediately.


    What he didn''t expect was that the daily interest was profitable, but within a month, the principal amount of 100,000 had risen to 200,000.


    Even if he took out all the money he earned in the first month to repay the debt, he only paid the interest, and even the interest was not paid off.


    In this way, he owed 1.5 million yuan in half a year.


    This was an astronomical figure for Zhou Hao, and he couldn''t afford it. Peng Biao detained him and came to ask Zhao Qin for money.


    "Big brother, I have no money, can you be accommodating and let go of our family Xiaohao!" Zhao Qin said tremblingly.


    "It''s your big brother who cats me, don''t be close to Lao Tzu here." Peng Biao said coldly, "If you want the money, it''s still terrible. You can figure it out. If you pay it back tomorrow, it won''t be 1.5 million. Up."


    "Oh my god, where did you let me get so much money, kill me, I don''t want to live..." Zhao Qin rolled on the ground like a shrew, cursing.


    She is a womanish family in the countryside, where can she go to get 1.5 million yuan!


    However, Zhou Hao was in their hands again. If they didn''t give them money, maybe they would really do something against Zhou Hao.


    "Shut up, I''ll tear your mouth again!" Peng Biao knelt down, raised his palm, and slapped Zhao Qin''s cheek.


    Snapped!


    The slap was crisp and loud, and Zhao Qin immediately shut up. She looked at the fierce Peng Biao with fear in her heart.


    Seeing this scene, no one in the surroundings came forward to dissuade them, each holding their arms, as if watching a good show.


    As people in the same village, they had long been uncomfortable with Zhao Qin talking about Zhou Hao every day, showing off everywhere.


    Zhou Hao can make money, but so what? Now that he owes so much money to others, who can pay it back?


    The wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked. It seems that this Peng Biao is Zhao Qin''s nemesis. Will she dare to show off everywhere in the future?


    "Hey... Brother Biao, this car is not bad. Land Rover''s is said to be worth three million." Peng Biao''s little brother looked at Land Rover parked not far away.


    Hearing what the younger brother said, Peng Biao raised his head and his eyes immediately beamed.


    Before, he put all his energy on Zhao Qin and didn''t notice this Land Rover. Now it seems that this car is really too domineering, and it is completely in line with his temperament.


    "Zhao Qin, since you can''t afford it, then use this car to exchange it." Peng Biao said with a smile.


    "Good, good..." Zhao Qin nodded wildly like a chicken pecking at rice.


    However, she seems to have forgotten that this car is not hers.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frowned slightly. There was such an annoying aunt, he really didn''t want to care about this kind of thing, but this group of people actually hit him with their attention, really thinking he was bullied?


    "Count you familiar." Peng Biao smiled and walked towards Land Rover.


    However, just when he was about to come to Land Rover, a young man stood in front of him.


    "This car is mine and has nothing to do with her," Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Zhou Fan, Peng Biao''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. This Land Rover, worth more than three million yuan, was actually this young man. He didn''t look like a rich man anyway.


    "Zhao Qin, what''s the matter?" Peng Biao looked at Zhao Qin and asked.


    "I''ll deal with it." Zhao Qin immediately came to Zhou Fan.


    "Xiao Fan, they have taken a fancy to this car, so let''s give this car to them. It''s a disaster." Zhao Qin said bitterly.


    "Wealth and disaster? Ha ha... If you want to break your fortune, it''s your own fortune. It''s your family Zhou Hao that happened. What do you care about me?" Zhou Fan sneered. This is a Land Rover worth more than three million yuan. So he took the initiative and gave it to Peng Biao, using him as the air?


    "What are you talking about, Xiaohao is your brother, and you don''t care about him if you are good?" Zhao Qin''s expression changed.


    "Guys, you judge, Xiaofan, when he was a little boy, I used to pull him up with **** and piss. I took care of him and even introduced him to his job. But how did he do it? Hao is in trouble now, he ignores it, you say, is there such a thing as him?" Zhao Qin said with a snot and tears.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Just when Zhao Qin continued to talk nonsense, a slap came over.


    However, this time it was not Peng Biao, but Zhou Wentao!

 Chapter 109： Shock

    Zhou Wentao shot, and took a slap, Zhao Qin''s cheek immediately swelled up.


    Zhao Qin fell over.


    She was beaten again, this is the second time today.


    And the one who beat her was actually Zhou Wentao, who seemed to her to be honest, when did he dare to treat himself like this?


    "You...do you dare to hit me?" Zhao Qin said with a dull expression.


    "You shrew, just forget it, you are still slanderous here, when our family was young, did you hold him once?" Zhou Wentao said angrily.


    "Also, it sounds good to introduce Xiaofan to work, not to satisfy your vanity? Don''t pack yourself very great, you are just spitting, smelly and hard, as a human, really Embarrass you."


    Zhou Wentao directly fought back for any kindness.


    Logically speaking, Zhou Hao was in an accident. As an uncle, he naturally couldn''t just sit idly by, but Zhao Qin was really horrible, such nonsense and fragrant mouth, didn''t he deliberately touch Zhou Fan, he could bear it?


    "Fourth old, you guys have a good life, and you actually cooperated with outsiders to bully me, and I won''t live anymore." Zhao Qin cried and cried.


    "Going to death." Peng Biao''s violent temper would not be used to her, and he kicked her directly, kicking her into a dog.


    "Deserve it!" Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    Although Peng Biao seemed to be disgusting, his kick was really sour and refreshing.


    "I don''t care who owns this car. Now this woman gave me the car. That''s mine. If you want the theory, you will find her." Peng Biao looked at Zhou Fan and Zhou Wentao. His words were domineering and there was no room for maneuver. .


    "What if I say no?" Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe...boy, it''s a good thing to have personality, but if you have too much personality, it would be stupid." Peng Biao said with a smile, without taking Zhou Fan''s words to heart.


    "Get out of the way, don''t force me to do it." Peng Biao crossed his arms and looked at Zhou Fan with a joke.


    "Dreaming!" Zhou Fan said solemnly.


    "Brothers, give it to me, let him know how good I am Peng Biao." With a wave of Peng Biao''s palm, only a few young people walked up and surrounded Zhou Fan.


    When seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t help shaking their heads. The young people brought by Peng Biao were all five big and three thick, with strong physiques. Compared with them, Zhou Fan was a little thinner.


    Against them, what good fruits are there to eat?


    "For a while, the wind and the waves are calm, Shinobi stepped back and the sky was wide. Why doesn''t the old Zhou family know?"


    "Who would say that it is not? It is estimated that it will be repaired this time. Those people will know that it is not good at first sight."


    "Hehe...why do you care about this, let''s just watch the show."


    Everyone around you, you said a word and I said it happily, but no one came forward to persuade.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Zhou Wentao panicked when he saw this scene. He is just such a son. If there is a long and two shortcomings, how can they live in the future.


    "Get out of the way, old stuff." A young man. Lifting his palm, he would draw towards Zhou Wentao, without any nonsense.


    However, at the moment his palm fell, Zhou Fan held his wrist and could no longer fall.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan raised his foot and kicked the young man''s stomach directly, making him fly upside down like a cannonball.


    boom!


    The man fell heavily to the ground, howled in pain, and failed to get up after struggling twice.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a while. The young man''s weight was about 180, and he was kicked two or three meters away. How powerful was Zhou Fan?


    "Good boy, I really underestimated you." Peng Biao was also taken aback. At this time, he recovered and looked at Zhou Fan and said coldly, "Brothers, let me give him up!"


    The remaining strong men, with fierce eyes, approached Zhou Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s expression was still calm, just a few bullshit, even if he was tall, he was nothing but ordinary people, it was okay to deal with ordinary people, and it was really a bit overwhelming to deal with him.


    "Fanzi is miserable now. How can they let go of those who beat them?"


    "Yeah, two fists are hard to beat four hands, there is no suspense."


    The surrounding neighborhood sighed, still not optimistic about Zhou Fan, whether in terms of numbers or physical size, Zhou Fan is too far away, even if he kicked the young man away before!


    "You still dare to resist, boy, go and die today." One of the brawny men, clasped his five fingers, attacked Zhou Fan''s face.


    Zhou Fan''s body was slightly side, a palm shot out, and it hit the brawny man''s chest.


    The brawny man''s chest burst and his clothes flew out like a cannonball.


    When the other people saw this, they were shocked and wanted to retreat, but their speed was more than one and a half stars different from that of Zhou Fan. In an instant, they were caught up by Zhou Fan and solved one with one palm. It was just a blink of an eye, those big guys. They fell to the ground, wailing.


    "This..." Everyone''s eyes widened, and some even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were mistaken.


    Peng Biao had the greatest visual impact. For his subordinates, he knew very well that they were all a master who could beat ten. But facing Zhou Fan, he was defeated in a short moment. How did it do it?


    "Do you want my car?" Zhou Fan walked slowly towards Peng Biao, with a faint sense of pressure exuding from his body, which made Peng Biao''s body tremble with cold sweat.


    "I...I don''t want it anymore." Where would Peng Biao dare to ask for it? Although the car is a good car, he knows which one is more important than his own life.


    "No more, don''t you hurry up? Stay here and wait for me to invite you to dinner?" Zhou Fan said in a cold voice.


    "Go, I''ll go now." Peng Biao didn''t dare to neglect, rushing away with his tail between his feet.


    And the brawny guys lying on the ground dared to wait any longer when they saw this scene, resisting the pain in their body, and quickly followed.


    It was just a moment, and Peng Biao, who had been flaunting his might before, disappeared.


    Everyone saw this scene and looked at Zhou Fan in shock. They knew that there was a person in the old Zhou family who could not afford to provoke him. With him, no one would dare to provoke Zhou Si again.


    "Blind dates are all gone." Zhou Fan looked at the surrounding streets.


    "Haha...Xiao Fan is good. I will come to my uncle''s house another day to sit down, and my uncle will make dumplings for you." A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Fanzi, the Cuihua from the village next door hasn''t married yet, and looks like a hibiscus. I will introduce it to you later." The middle-aged woman with a ponytail smiled and said.


    And after hearing her words, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shiver, oh, who is the rare Cuihua!

 Chapter 110： Beg

    After everyone exchanged a few words, they said goodbye and left.


    However, Zhao Qin did not leave.


    Although Peng Biao and others are gone, Zhou Hao is still in their hands. These people can''t get the money. Who knows if they will do something against Zhou Hao?


    She only has a son like Zhou Hao, and if Zhou Hao had any shortcomings, she wouldn''t be able to survive.


    But, where can she get such a million and a half million?


    "Zhou Fan, yes, Zhou Fan can drive more than three million luxury cars, he must have money." Zhao Qin seemed to grab the last straw and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Now, all she can rely on is Zhou Fan, but just now, she ridiculed Zhou Fan, and even when she met Peng Biao and others, she wanted to mortgage Zhou Fan¡¯s car to Peng Biao. It was Zhou Fan who made him feel hatred for this aunt.


    Will he help himself?


    Zhao Qin didn''t know, but she had no other way.


    "Xiao Fan." Zhao Qin struggled inwardly, but stopped and walked towards Zhou Fan.


    "Something?" Zhou Fan''s voice was indifferent. He didn''t have much feelings for his aunt. He was selfish. He was a guy who could betrayed by anyone except himself.


    "Xiao Fan, can you lend me 1.5 million and let me redeem Zhou Hao?" Zhao Qin choked up.


    Zhou Hao was in the hands of Peng Biao, and he didn''t know how much he would suffer. He would even break his arms and legs as Peng Biao said. Once this happened, Zhou Hao''s life would be over.


    "Lent you 1.5 million?" Zhou Fan frowned, "Can you still afford it?"


    It''s not that he cares about the one and a half million dollars, not to mention that it''s just this little money, even if it is increased tenfold, he can easily take it out.


    But he couldn''t understand Zhao Qin''s high-pitched face. When he was not at home, he didn''t know how much face he shook his parents.


    When I came back, I naturally wanted to give my parents a nasty anger, even if I helped her, I couldn''t easily agree.


    "I...I can''t afford it." Zhao Qin hesitated, one and a half million is really an astronomical figure for her, so even if she sells her, it is not worth so much money.


    If it were not desperate, she would not come to Zhou Fan.


    Perhaps this is what people often say, poor people must be hateful.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t have this money." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    "Xiao Fan, you can''t save you from death. Xiaohao is your brother. No matter how we treat you before, this blood relationship cannot be broken. It depends on the face of your dead uncle. Save Xiaohao." Zhao Qin burst into tears, so anxious that the tears almost came out.


    "Uncle!" Zhou Fan''s heart sank. Uncle died of illness when he was very young, and he couldn''t tell what his feelings were for him.


    However, Zhou Hao is the uncle''s only son, can he really sit idly by?


    "His uncle, you are looking at the face of your elder brother, save Xiaohao, I promise, I will never show off in front of you again." Zhao Qin cried, this is the last straw, anyway she All have to be caught.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t cry for now, Xiaohao''s matter, let''s discuss it again." Zhou Wentao sighed. Zhou Hao is his nephew. No matter what he did wrong, as an uncle, he must take care of what he needs most. Time, help him.


    Only by doing this can we be worthy of the spirit of the eldest brother in the sky.


    "Fourth old man, did you agree?" Zhao Qin asked.


    "I promised!" Zhou Wentao sighed, agreeing to Zhao Qin''s plea.


    "Dad..." Zhou Fan wanted to stop, but was stopped by Zhou Wentao.


    "Xiao Fan, Haozi is your brother. If you are capable now, you still have to give him a hand, fight the tiger brothers, fight the father and son soldiers, there is no deep hatred between the brothers, if you don''t help him, who will help him?" Zhou Wentao said with great heart. Said.


    After listening to Zhou Wentao''s words, Zhou Fan knew that he couldn''t push back the rescue of Zhou Hao.


    "It''s okay to save Zhou Hao, but this one and a half million won''t be given." Zhou Fan said.


    "Without this one and a half million, they wouldn''t let Xiaohao go." Zhao Qin said anxiously.


    "Haha... Do you think that after giving this one and a half million dollars, they will definitely arrive at Zhou Hao?" Zhou Fan sneered, "I think you know better than me. Five hundred thousand, they still want more. To them, you are the gold masters. This is a bottomless pit. After all, human desires are endless!"


    Zhao Qin''s face was as gray as death, as Zhou Fan said, this time she could ask Zhou Fan to borrow 1.5 million, but what if they changed their mouth and increased the price? Next time I ask him for two million, what should I do?


    Zhao Qin didn''t know, she was just a woman, where she had experienced such scenes.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will bring Zhou Hao back." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Xiao Fan, thank you." Zhao Qin said gratefully.


    Zhou Fan waved his hand, opened the car door, got on the Land Rover, kicked the gas pedal, and chased Peng Biao and others.


    Since Peng Biao and the others control Zhou Hao, they only need to follow them to find Zhou Hao easily.


    ...


    Peng Biao didn''t dare to stay, so they boarded the Wuling van and left quickly.


    They were scared and didn''t dare to stay there. Zhou Fan was really too good. They went up with a group of them, and it was not enough for him to fight alone.


    "Brother Biao, do we just forget it?" someone in the car asked.


    A few of them have never been beaten like this. If they don''t find the factory, how can they gain a foothold in Quancheng in the future?


    "Who said that''s the answer? Hmph, offend me Peng Biao, I want him to survive and die." Peng Biao''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Zhou Fan''s strength value shocked him, but how is he, you can hit ten at a time, but no matter how powerful your fist is, can you still have a steel pipe?


    He has more than 20 employees, and one steel pipe can''t kill him?


    Apart from that, they still have a big backer. With him, Zhou Fan couldn''t make any waves.


    "Brother Biao, it seems someone is following us." A strong man said through the rearview mirror.


    "It''s that Land Rover." Someone exclaimed.


    The owner of that Land Rover was Zhou Fan, and Zhou Fan''s ability to defeat them all in an instant showed his power.


    And now, they are being watched by Zhou Fan again. If that guy''s father beat them up, what should they do?


    "What are you afraid of!" Peng Biao glanced at Zhou Fan''s car and sneered. "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in, kid, you asked for this, no wonder others."


    There was a murderous intent in Peng Biao''s eyes, and he drove Wuling towards his lair.


    All of them were there, including Zhou Hao who had been controlled by them.


    In addition, there are more than 20 people in the old lair, everyone is agile, it can be said that they are Longtan Tiger''s Den, he does not believe it, and can''t deal with a hairy boy.

 Chapter 111： Zhao Ling

    "Did you find it?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the van that was speeding up suddenly.


    Just discover it, it''s no big deal. In the face of absolute strength, any tricks are useless.


    Half an hour later, Peng Biao drove to an auto repair shop near Quancheng and parked the car at the door.


    "Brothers, copy guys, there will be a big order later." After getting off the car, Peng Biao shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, one by one, burly men wearing short sleeves walked out of the repair shop. They were holding a one-meter-long steel pipe, each of them fierce and horrible, which made people frightened.


    "Brother Biao, is the money coming?" Only a young man in his twenties came out of the crowd.


    Compared with Peng Biao and others, the young body''s personality is much worse, and even the muscles are not as big as them. However, facing this young man, Peng Biao couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This young man was named Zhao Ling. His parents had died since he was a child, and he lived a life of begging, which was very miserable.


    However, when he was fifteen years old, he met an old Taoist priest and gave him a Qi Practicing Jue. With this Qi Practicing Jue, his strength is slowly improving. Now he is an innate. The masters in the middle of the realm, Peng Biao and others are not his opponents.


    "Don''t mention it, I met a ruthless guy, and my brothers were all hurt." Peng Biao sighed.


    "Someone dared to hurt you, doesn''t he want to live anymore?" There was a tyrannical atmosphere in Zhao Ling''s eyes, fierce and spicy.


    "It''s more than just hitting us, he''s coming." Peng Biao smiled bitterly.


    "Following?" Zhao Ling''s pupils shrank slightly, who was so bold that even their lair dared to break through! "Hmph, if you dare to come, let him come and go!"


    Not long after, a Land Rover stopped at the door of the repair shop, and a young man walked down from it.


    Zhao Ling was stunned for a moment. This young man seemed to be in his early twenties, and could even be said to be younger than him. Such a guy actually beat Peng Biao and others so miserably?


    "Enclose it." With a wave of Peng Biao''s palm, the more than 20 brawny men holding steel pipes directly surrounded Zhou Fan in the center, staring at Zhou Fan with unkind expressions.


    As long as Peng Biao gave an order, they would take action without hesitation.


    "Where is Zhou Hao?" Facing more than twenty people, Zhou Fan still didn''t have any fear, looking at Peng Biao calmly.


    Although these people were fierce and evil, to Zhou Fan, there was no threat.


    The only one worthy of his attention was a young man who, judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from his body, had reached the innate realm.


    In this remote and impoverished county, Zhou Fan had to be surprised that he could also meet the strong in the innate realm.


    "Boy, you should worry about yourself first." Peng Biao sneered, waved his palm, and everyone rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    They held the steel pipe, lifted it and slammed it down towards Zhou Fan. At this time, they used their full strength without mercy.


    More than a dozen steel pipes fell all together, blocking all Zhou Fan''s retreat. If it is an ordinary person, under such circumstances, it will inevitably panic and don''t know what to do.


    But Zhou Fan''s expression remained calm as usual, his fingers clasped together, and a fist burst out suddenly.


    Powerful Bull Demon Fist!


    Moo...


    Vaguely, it seemed that a bull screamed, and at the moment when those steel pipes fell, a sturdy fist shot out, directly flying everyone away.


    Under the action of fist strength, the steel pipe formed a strong counter-shock force, and hit everyone''s chest fiercely, causing them to fall heavily to the ground, howling in pain, and falling to the ground.


    One move, just one move, defeated more than a dozen brawny men holding steel pipes. The impact of this scene was really too great, and Peng Biao was stunned for a while.


    He knew that Zhou Fan was very strong and could defeat several by himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he could easily defeat more than a dozen people with his own power. Is this still a human?


    Zhao Ling, who was standing not far from Peng Biao, had a solemn expression. Zhou Fan''s previous punch was probably powerful, and it was impossible for such a power to appear on an ordinary person.


    Then there is only one explanation. Zhou Fan is not an ordinary person, it is very likely that he is a monk like himself.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice the fluctuation of spiritual power from Zhou Fan''s body. Could it be that his strength is only in the acquired realm?


    But how can you have such a terrifying punch in the acquired realm?


    "Let''s go, where is Zhou Hao?" Zhou Fan looked at Peng Biao and Zhao Ling, his expression still calm, no sorrow and joy could be seen.


    "You are very strong!" Zhao Ling walked out slowly, with strong energy accumulating in his low body, "However, if you want to know where that guy is, I''d better pass my level first."


    Zhao Ling stepped out, the spiritual energy in his body gathered towards the palm of his hand, and he patted Zhou Fan''s chest with one palm.


    He knew that Zhou Fan was not easy, so this palm directly used all his strength.


    "Boy, forced Zhao Ling to do it, this time I think you are not dead!" Seeing Zhao Ling doing it, Peng Biao suppressed the shock in his heart, showing a sneer.


    As for Zhao Ling''s strength, he knew very well that as long as Zhao Ling shot, no one could stand yet.


    Although Zhou Fan is strong, he is far from Zhao Ling''s opponent!


    "Small bugs!" Zhou Fan gave a faint smile, clasped his fingers together, and blasted a punch.


    However, he didn''t use his full force with this punch, otherwise, with his cultivation base in the late stage of Immortal Realm, even if Zhao Ling is strong, he might not be able to stop his punch.


    boom!


    The palms of the fists intersected, a roar was heard, and a faint ripple of energy swept around.


    At the moment the two attacked, a strong counter-shock force formed, directly causing Zhou Fan and Zhao Ling to retreat.


    However, Zhou Fan took a half step back and stabilized his body, but Zhao Ling took seven or eight steps back.


    "What a powerful force." Zhao Ling''s expression was extremely solemn. Zhou Fan''s power was really too strong. Even if he used his spiritual power, he was still not Zhou Fan''s opponent. She was numb and trembling.


    "How could this guy be so strong?" Peng Biao''s heart shook wildly. Zhao Ling was his last support. If even Zhao Ling is not Zhou Fan''s opponent, what else can he do?


    "You are not my opponent, get out." Zhou Fan looked at Zhao Ling, his expression still calm and indifferent.


    "Is it your opponent? Only after playing it." Zhao Ling took a deep breath, and he slowly stood up, pinching his fingers, and a series of complex printing auras bounced at his fingertips.


    "Bing Xin Jue, Frozen!"


    Zhao Ling pointed his finger towards Zhou Fan, and a strange force instantly enveloped Zhou Fan in.

 Chapter 112： Frozen Blood

    When his fingertips fell, Zhou Fan could feel that the temperature between the sky and the earth seemed to have suddenly dropped many times, and even the moisture in the air was quickly gathering towards him.


    In just a few moments, Zhou Fan''s body was sealed by ice, unable to move.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ling also took a sigh of relief, his face pale.


    Bing Xin Jue is exactly the Qi training method he cultivated, capable of condensing cold ice spiritual power in the body, once released, it possesses the terrifying power of the frozen world.


    Don''t think he is only in the middle of the Innate Realm now, but once this energy is released, even the powerhouse in the late Inborn Realm can pose a threat.


    "Huh, the one who laughs last is the one who laughs best, kid, offend me Peng Biao, see how you jump." Peng Biao smiled triumphantly, he knew that as long as Zhao Ling shot, any enemy would be beat.


    "You are right, the one who laughs last is the one who laughs best."


    Zhou Fan''s shoulders trembling, the frozen ice on his body made a creak, and suddenly shattered.


    As the ice shattered, Zhou Fan also got rid of the shackles and was able to move freely.


    "This... how is this possible?" Zhao Ling was stunned. His ice-sealing technique is not bad, but today, how could he be easily shattered by a guy with no spiritual power fluctuations?


    He could clearly feel that Zhou Fan didn''t use any spiritual power, and even defeated more than a dozen guys before, the power used was still only physical power.


    But why is his physical strength so powerful?


    And Peng Biao was even more shocked, and even on his face, there was still a smile that had not faded, which seemed a bit funny.


    Zhao Ling''s spells were broken, what else could they do?


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan smiled indifferently, "Is there any trick, just use it."


    He has practiced a strong Bull Demon Fist. This is the housekeeping skill of the Bull Demon King. It is used to deal with a guy who is not in the middle of the Innate Realm. It really means a bit of a sledgehammer.


    "Boy, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." Although his face was pale, Zhao Ling still didn''t shrink at all, he had not yet reached the end of the mountain.


    "Bing Xin Jue, the blood is frozen!"


    He slapped his chest with a palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At the same time, he squeezed his fingers quickly, and the seals bloomed on his fingertips. As the seals bloomed, the blood sprayed out under the influence of the seals quickly gathered together to form a drop of crystal blood diamonds. .


    In the blood diamond, there is a strong **** power released, and at the same time, the water vapor between the heaven and the earth is also converging here, forming a huge **** water ball.


    "Go!" Zhao Ling''s face was pale, with a finger pointed, the blood-colored water ball flew towards Zhou Fan.


    "Broken!" Zhou Fan blasted out with a punch, trying to smash the blood-colored water ball.


    However, what shocked him was that when his fist touched the blood-colored water ball, the water ball suddenly flowed out and wrapped his body in.


    As the blood-colored water ball wrapped Zhou Fan, the terrifying power of ice and cold was released, directly forming a blood-colored ice.


    This ice-cold power is twice as strong as before, and even the strong in the late congenital realm can easily obliterate it.


    "Huh, kid, it''s really wishful thinking to break my **** water ball with brute force. I don''t know how to use softness to overcome the strength, hehe..." Although his face was pale as golden paper, Zhao Ling didn''t care, his eyes were tight. Staring at Zhou Fan.


    He knew that Zhou Fan could not use common sense, so this time he directly used the strongest spell he could use.


    "Should I defeat him this time?" Peng Biao asked a little uncertainly.


    Several times before, he thought he was going to defeat Zhou Fan, but the final result was disappointing again and again. Although Zhou Fan was also frozen this time, he didn''t know the final result.


    "Should have defeated him." Zhao Ling was also a little uncertain, Zhou Fan was too weird, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "What a powerful spell [txt novel www.txtxs.info]."


    A faint voice sounded, so that Zhao Ling and Peng Biao couldn''t help getting hairy. That guy was still not frozen!


    Click...


    On the piece of **** ice, cracks emerged, spreading rapidly, like a spider web, densely packed.


    boom!


    The ice burst, and Zhou Fan''s figure reappeared in front of Zhao Ling''s eyes.


    "Very good spell, but unfortunately, your strength is too low, and you don''t even have the desire to make me shoot." Zhou Fan said with a light smile.


    The gap between Zhao Ling and him is really too big, even Zhou Fan feels that fighting against Zhao Ling is just bullying him.


    But there was no way, he promised Zhao Qin to take Zhou Hao back, so he could only take action.


    Zhao Ling was silent. He knew that Zhou Fan was right. The gap between him and Zhou Fan was really too big. If Zhou Fan wanted to defeat himself, he would only need one move.


    "You won." Zhao Ling sighed, giving up the struggle.


    "What about you?" Zhou Fan smiled and looked at Peng Biao.


    Being watched by Zhou Fan, Peng Biao couldn''t help but shiver. Even Zhao Ling was not Zhou Fan''s opponent, so how dare he?


    "Zhou...Zhou Hao, inside." Peng Biao pointed to the repair shop.


    "The money Zhou Hao owes you..."


    "A write-off," Peng Biao said immediately.


    Now he still dares to ask for money, Zhou Fan''s strength is so terrifying, and Zhou Hao has such a terrifying backer, isn''t asking for money just looking for abuse?


    He just wanted Zhou Fan to leave as soon as possible, and stop making trouble for him.


    Zhou Fan stopped paying attention to Zhao Ling and walked towards the workshop.


    The workshop is not very big, with some mechanical tools and parts.


    In a corner of the workshop, Zhou Hao''s mouth was sealed with duct tape, and he threw it on the ground in a tying fashion.


    He was bruised and bruised, his nose and face swollen.


    However, when he saw Zhou Fan, he couldn''t help but froze for a while, then made a whining sound, very excited.


    Zhou Fan went straight to Zhou Hao, tore off the tape, and untied the rope for him.


    "Fanzi, why are you, why are you here?" Zhou Hao asked in shock.


    What kind of people are Peng Biao? He knows very well that all of them are hob meat. They are not afraid of the sky and the earth. Wouldn''t it be dangerous for Zhou Fan to enter their territory?


    "Why can''t it be me?" Zhou Fan smiled, "Let''s go, my aunt is still waiting for you at home."


    "Okay." Zhou Hao nodded and said, but he didn''t want to take it with him for a moment.


    However, when he walked to the door of the workshop, he looked at the wailing brawny, Zhao Ling who was pale, and Peng Biao who was trembling all over, he was stunned again.


    "These... you did it?" Zhou Hao looked at Zhou Fan and asked. The visual impact of this scene on him was really too severe.

 Chapter 113： family gathering

    For Zhou Dan, Zhou Hao is very clear that he has been honest since he was a child, not to mention fighting, and even quarreling rarely.


    But now, there are more than a dozen people lying on the ground, all in pain. Such a scene is comparable to the scene of a large group fight.


    And besides Zhou Fan, no one else came here.


    In other words, this group of people were all killed by Zhou Fan alone!


    How could this be possible? Zhou Fan was only two or three years younger than him. He was also a weak scholar, how could he have such a terrifying combat power?


    Zhou Hao can''t understand it!


    However, what he knew was that Zhou Fan had changed. He was no longer the guy he could drink and drink. The wealth and strength that Zhou Fan had now was enough to crush him.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Fan smiled, and there was no chance for Zhao Ling and others.


    Walking outside the repair shop, Zhou Hao was shocked again.


    "Fanzi, is this your car?" Zhou Hao asked with a dull expression looking at the Land Rover parked on the side of the road.


    "Well, just bought it soon." Zhou Fan nodded, and didn''t explain too much on this issue.


    "Get in the car."


    Drive away.


    When the two returned to Shenjiawan again, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and it was completely dark.


    When I saw Zhou Hao coming back safely. Zhao Qin was extremely excited, and put Zhou Hao in his arms fiercely.


    After seeing him only suffered some skin injuries, I was relieved.


    "Xiao Fan, thank you." Zhao Qin said gratefully.


    Zhou Fan was able to save Zhou Fan from Peng Biao and others regardless of the previous suspicion. He had great kindness to them and could bear her thank you.


    "No." Zhou Fan said lightly.


    To save Zhou Hao, on the one hand, because of his dead uncle, he couldn''t let him cut off his grandchildren, and on the other hand, because his father had pleaded, Zhou Fan couldn''t ignore it.


    ...


    What happened at the door of Zhou Wentao spread all over Zhoujiawan with lightning speed. Naturally, including Lao Wei, he almost fry the food when he was cooking.


    "It''s so fierce, and I got down several times by myself, and I still came back in a luxury car?" Lao Wai''s black face is quite wonderful. Where have people in rural areas seen such a counterattack? Tao is listed as the most worthy of fawning.


    Thinking about telling Zhou Wentao to be careful not to be deceived before, he couldn''t help but slap himself twice. It seems that the old Zhou family really turned over this time!


    The meals were prepared one after another, each of which was full of weight, and Lao Wei also used his housekeeping skills to make some of his best dishes.


    "Lao Wei, I didn''t order so many, why did you bring so many dishes at once?" Zhou Wentao was a little puzzled. He ordered fifteen dishes. Good fellow, Lao Wei brought it here, at least More than twenty.


    With so many dishes, if Xu Ping knew about it, wouldn''t he be scolded again?


    "These are a gift!" Lao Wai smiled, and a row of white teeth gleamed even more.


    "Lao Wei, when did you start giving food? This is not your style!" Zhou Wentao frowned, "What should I do? You should settle the account, and I will settle it for you when I come back."


    He knew that Lao Wei did this, probably because Zhou Fan wanted to curry favor with him, but his son was so promising, he could afford to drive a luxury car, and fight a rogue. How could Zhou Wentao drag his son and provoke him? Some trouble?


    "Sure, you eat first, I''ll go back first, Lao Zhou, I will give you a 10% discount when I have time to sit in the store in the future." Lao Wai smiled awkwardly, made a few more polite words, and left.


    "Old lady, come out and have dinner." Seeing that almost everyone was here, Zhou Wentao shouted and asked Xu Ping, who was sitting in the back room and chatting with Wen Ting, to come out for dinner.


    Xu Ping was very happy to see Wen Ting, and led her to the back room, talking some whispers.


    "Tingting, go to dinner." Xu Ping smiled when he heard Zhou Wentao''s words, and walked out with Wen Ting.


    There are already some people sitting at a huge solid wood round table. Zhou Wenguang and Jiang Ji are in the line. There are two others. Zhou Fan is very familiar with them. One is his third uncle Zhou Wenhua and the other is his sixth uncle Zhou Wenyi. They are all close relatives to him.


    This is regarded as a family banquet, and no outsiders were invited. According to Zhou Wentao''s words, it was only a daughter-in-law who came to the house, not a wedding banquet, so it should not be too troublesome for others.


    The table full of wine and vegetables exudes a strong fragrance, and there are some cold and hot dishes, and chicken, fish, meat and eggs do not fall off.


    When they saw Wen Ting, Zhou Wenhua, Zhou Wenyi and others opened their eyes wide, and then rubbed them again. Are their eyes dazzling? How could this woman be so beautiful, as if she was not like a mortal woman, but like a fairy who came from nine days.


    Even if the peasant girl is born to be very beautiful, there is still a big gap compared with her. After all, the environment and education of her growth are different, and the temperament charm she exudes will be different.


    "Uncle, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Wen Ting." Zhou Fan stood by the wine table and introduced to several elders.


    "This is the third uncle, sixth uncle, third aunt and uncle Wenguang!" Zhou Fan introduced several elders to Wen Ting.


    "Three uncles, six uncles, third aunts, uncle Wenguang!" Wen Ting yelled sweetly, with a clear and sweet voice, like a ding-dong of spring water, which was endless aftertaste.


    "Good!" Zhou Wenhua laughed, and then glanced at each other. Fortunately, Zhao Qin and the others did not stay for dinner, otherwise they would see Wen Ting and wonder what they should be jealous of.


    "Lao Liu, why are you **** me?" Zhou Wenhua suddenly felt a pain, and gave Lao Liu Zhou Wenyi a sharp look.


    "Let me see if this is a dream, Fanzi also found a girlfriend, I''m happy!" Zhou Wenyi said with a smile.


    "Happy, why don''t you screw yourself?" Zhou Wenhua was not happy anymore, did you do this?


    "Okay, the children are still there, don''t make trouble." Zhou Wentao smiled. He is also very happy today. The sullen that has accumulated in his heart for many years finally vented today, plus his son brought him back. Daughter-in-law makes him feel more comfortable.


    "This bottle is Wuliangye that I have treasured for many years. Today, let''s have a few brothers and have a few drinks." Happy today, Zhou Wentao specially left it when he got married, so that he could take it out to drink when his son got married. The good wine, took it out.


    Although it is still a bit far from getting married now, but with a daughter-in-law, can good days be far behind?


    "Oh, fourth, I''ve been greedy for your wine for many years. Will you finally be willing to take it out?" Hearing Zhou Wentao was about to take out the good wine that had been buried for more than 20 years, Zhou Wenguang''s eyes brightened. What he loves most is wine, especially good wine. It''s just that rural people, no matter how much wine can drink, most of them are blended wines for a few dollars a bottle.


    "It''s so pitiful to me!" Zhou Wentao''s eyes widened, but the smile on his face was undisguised. He looked at Zhou Wenguang and said, "Only these two bottles, if there are too many, they will be gone!"


    After more than 20 years of burying good wine, it is not bad that he can keep it until now. Several people will keep the wine for so long.


    "Sure, I can drink what I have." Zhou Wenguang is very satisfied, as long as there is alcohol to drink, it doesn''t matter how much.


    "Why are you still stunned? Let''s eat!" Zhou Wentao said when everyone didn''t intend to move their chopsticks.

 Chapter 114： When will you get married? (One more ticket)

    Push the cup and change the cup, look at each other!


    Zhou Wentao was very happy, and clinked glasses with the older guys, with unconcealable joy on his cheeks.


    Zhou Fan also drank a few drinks with him. He hasn''t come back for two years. The impression of his parents in the past two years can be said to be in a blank. It is rare that the old couple is happy today, and naturally can''t make them happy.


    "Xiao Fan is twenty-four this year, right? When is the happy event done?" Zhou Wenyi smiled.


    The peasant family, bringing the daughter-in-law back, can only be regarded as acknowledging the door, but also a series of things to be done, such as a betrothal gift and a banquet. In short, there is no lack of etiquette!


    But this is a happy event, even if it is troublesome, Zhou Wentao and Xu Ping are extremely happy.


    "That''s right, Xiao Fan, this matter can''t be sloppy, we must decide as soon as possible and give Tingting a name." Zhou Wentao said.


    This is a business matter. If children don¡¯t understand, can parents still understand?


    In accordance with local customs, the marriage of the two can be handled.


    "Don''t worry about this. Tingting is still in college now. When she graduates from college, we will consider getting married." Zhou Fan smiled. In his opinion, you can fall in love in college, but you must wait until you get married. After graduation, that will happen.


    "No, even if you get married, you can wait until you graduate from college, but at the very least, we have to meet with relatives to discuss your affairs." Xu Ping said, only when Zhou Fan''s affairs are finalized, she can rest assured.


    "Dad, Mom, you don''t have to worry about my marriage, I know it well." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "What silly thing are you talking about? Why don''t we have to worry about it? We are your parents, your marriage, who should we worry about if we don''t worry about it?" Xu Ping immediately became unhappy. The marriage of her son is a big deal. Parents naturally have to work hard, willing to do so, no matter how much they give, there is no regret.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, Xiao Fan naturally has his plan to say that." Zhou Wentao interjected, not allowing Xu Ping to continue to question.


    "Smelly boy, if Tingting runs away, see if I don''t interrupt your leg." Zhou Wentao said so, and Xu Ping couldn''t help but glared at Zhou Fan, threatening fiercely.


    Zhou Fan pretended not to hear. In this family, dad decides big things and mom decides little things, but if mom nags, then you will suffer. Don¡¯t take her words, otherwise you will It''s endless.


    Zhou Wentao was very happy today. One bottle of Wuliangye among their brothers, you and me, soon bottomed out. The other bottle was opened, and everyone poured some.


    "Xiao Fan, you have a good life now, but you will come back often to see your uncle in the future. You must know that when your parents went to sell melons in the city, they went all day long. Put you in our house..." During the tour, Zhou Wenguang drank a little too much, and began to talk about some things in the past, what Zhou Fan went up to the tree to dig out the bird¡¯s nest, and went down to catch the grasshoppers, even he went down the river to swim with his bare buttocks and eggs. Fan a big red face.


    "Uncle, look at what you are saying, I just forgot who, and I can''t forget you." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    Zhou Wenguang''s flushed face also appeared with a smile, obviously Zhou Fan''s words made him very useful.


    "Xiao Fan is still sensible, fourth child, you have such a son, and you will wait for the rest of your life to enjoy the happiness." Jiang Ji envied.


    She also has a son, but her son doesn''t say that he can compare with Zhou Fan, even Zhou Hao can''t compare with Zhou Hao. If he doesn''t take care of Zhou Hao, he still doesn''t know what virtue he will mix.


    "Auntie, Xiao Nan is also very good. I can let him come to Ningcheng another day. I will introduce him to a job." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "The feeling is good." Jiang Ji smiled, although Zhou Fan didn''t say what job to introduce, it must not be bad.


    After three rounds of wine, Zhou Fan took out a few flat peaches, washed them by the sink, and put them on the dining table.


    "Parents, uncles and aunts, these are the peaches brought back from Ningcheng. They are also called flat peaches. One bite is refreshing and all diseases are eliminated. It can be said to be a treasure of peaches, one for each person. How many." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    Although this flat peach is only a first-grade spirit fruit, it is still a rare treasure. In the auction room of the human world, it sold for a terrible unit price of 35 million Chinese coins.


    These things that Zhou Fan took out were worth hundreds of millions of Chinese coins.


    If you tell Zhou Wentao and others the price of this peach, you will probably be shocked, even if they dare not eat it!


    "Fanzi, what kind of peach actually has such an effect, then I have to taste it." Zhou Wenyi said with a smile.


    After living for half his life, he has never seen anything in the world or eaten any fruit, but it is the first time that Zhou Fan has brought such a white peach.


    Therefore, he directly took one, put it to his mouth, and ate it directly.


    "Well, yes, this peach is sweet and delicious. It is the best peach I have ever tasted." Zhou Wenyi''s eyes were very bright and his face was refreshing. He had never eaten such a peach before, so he could not help but ate two more.


    "It''s really fake? I''ll try it." Zhou Wenguang was puzzled, it was just a peach, could it still have delicious meat?


    He put down the wine glass in his hand, picked up a peach, and ate it.


    "Oh my God, is this really a peach?" Zhou Wenguang''s eyes were shocked. Such a delicious peach is more delicious than Zhishanzhen.


    "I will taste it too." After listening to them, Jiang Ji and Zhou Wenhua couldn''t help taking one to taste.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious." Jiang Ji smiled, "Xiao Fan, where did you buy such a delicious peach?"


    "Buy? Auntie, this is a good thing that money can''t buy." Zhou Fan smiled and shook his head.


    In the whole world, he is probably the only one who can buy this flat peach, and even if they tell them the price, they may not be able to buy it.


    A 35 million Huaxia coin, they won''t make so much money in a few lifetimes!


    "Cut, Fanzi, let me pretend to have two more and give Xiaonan a taste." Jiang Ji smiled.


    "This...really gone." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "It''s stingy." Jiang Ji curled his lips.


    "..." Zhou Fan was speechless. There weren''t many peaches on him, so how could it be possible to give them all.


    The family dinner was eaten very late, until after 11 o''clock in the evening, Zhou Wenguang and others left.


    "You continue, we are full." Xu Ping stood up, pulled Wen Ting who had almost eaten, and walked toward the back room. The men were drinking and chatting here, and the two of them couldn''t get in. It''s still awkward here, it''s better to go to the back room and be more comfortable.

 Chapter 115： Yan Shuimo is here (seeking a second ticket)

    "Tingting, sit on the bed." Xu Ping asked Wen Ting to sit down by the bed, but she was picking up things in the closet next to her. After a while, she vacated a wad of Chinese coins.


    Looking at the stack of Chinese coins, Wen Ting was stunned for a moment, wondering what Xu Ping was going to do.


    Although she didn''t know, Zhou Fan was very clear about this. The new wife came to the house on the first day, but the mother-in-law had to give a red envelope to the meeting. This is a rule. Although she has not yet entered their Zhou family''s door, she can still be considered good. She is the prospective daughter-in-law of the Zhou family.


    "You are in a hurry today. Auntie didn''t have time to buy a red envelope. So she found a piece of red paper and wrapped a red envelope for you. Don''t be too small. When you pass the door, the aunt will give you a big red envelope." Xu Ping pulled some red paper, folded it, and smiled.


    "Auntie, this can''t be done. I came to see you and uncle. How can I ask you to take the money?" Wen Ting waved her hand.


    She knew that Zhou Fan¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t made much money in their lives. The main source of income was the few acres of land in the family, which only cost 20,000 to 30,000 in a year. This amount was spent almost half a year in their family Income.


    "If you don''t hold it, Auntie will be angry!" After Xu Ping wrapped it up, she handed it to Wen Ting. Only when Wen Ting accepted the red envelope, she felt relieved.


    "Tingting, you just accept it." Zhou Fan took it, stuffed it into Wen Ting''s hand, and blinked at her.


    Wen Ting was smart and knew immediately that Xu Ping was doing this for peace of mind. She was willing to be the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, so she would get this red envelope. "Thank you auntie."


    Looking at the red envelope in her hand, Wen Ting felt that she was so happy, as if she had returned to her parents again. Some people hurt her and others loved her.


    "Auntie, what are you polite? I won''t have enough money in the future. Tell auntie that auntie still has some savings." Xu Ping smiled, looking at this daughter-in-law, she would be happy to spend more money.


    "Well, I see." Wen Ting smiled sweetly, gentle and pleasant.


    The dinner lasted for more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Zhou Wentao was so drunk and unconscious, Zhou Fan finally sent them back one by one.


    Looking at Zhou Wentao, who was full of alcohol, Xu Ping just sighed and didn''t say much.


    If it''s normal, there must be a bad slur, but if you are happy today, let him be presumptuous once.


    It ended late after cleaning up.


    However, the room at home was limited, so Wen Ting and Zhou Fan were directly arranged in the same room.


    "Hehe...Xiao Tingting, today I see where you are running away!" Zhou Fan grinned, revealing a devilish smile.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Wen Ting''s cheeks flushed, "Brother Fan, didn''t you say you wait until the wedding night?"


    "But there is only one bed. You can''t let me sleep on the ground." Zhou Fan blinked.


    It''s impossible to sleep on the ground. How can my girlfriend and my bed sleep on the ground?


    "You can sleep in bed, but you can''t move around." Wen Ting thought for a while.


    Although it is summer, the ground is still very cold. What if you catch a cold and catch a cold?


    "Okay, I promise not to move." Zhou Fan gave a smirk, and then rushed directly.


    "Brother Fan, didn''t you say you don''t move?" Wen Ting said a little at a loss.


    "Do you think I should be a beast, or is it better to be a beast?" Zhou Fan laughed...


    ...


    Ningcheng


    Yan Shuimo thought about it for two days at home, but Wen Ting''s words still seemed to ring in his ears.


    "When you need protection most, he can stand up for you, and when you are in danger, he can block the wind and frost for you. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that enough?" Yan Shuimo muttered to himself.


    Think about the scene where he was in a car accident. Zhou Fan risked his life to rescue himself. He met a gangster in the restaurant and molested him. Zhou Fan bravely fought the gangster to protect himself. In the class reunion, he drank to himself Ren Zonghou and others. !


    Isn''t this just the lover you want? But why does the person she likes already has a girlfriend?


    She had seen that girl, beautiful and refined, like a fairy in a painting, exuding a calm and elegant atmosphere.


    Do you really have a chance to compete with her?


    she does not know!


    "Do you just give up like this?" She was not reconciled.


    "If you are in love, you are in love. The pain in your heart can''t deceive yourself." Yan Shuimo touched his aching chest.


    "It''s up to people to make things happen. If you don''t take that step bravely, no one knows how to take it." Yan Shuimo''s eyes gradually brightened.


    She is not an indecisive person, she wants to express her love and let Zhou Fan know that I like him.


    After changing into a decent casual outfit, Yan Shuimo walked towards the city garden.


    However, when she was in the city garden villa, she did not meet Zhou Fan, but met Wen Tao and his wife.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?" Zeng Na asked vigilantly when she saw Yan Shuimo.


    Yan Shuimo''s face value is really too high, which makes Zeng Na feel astonished. Could it be that this girl has nothing to do with Zhou Fan?


    "Auntie, hello, I am Zhou Fan''s girlfriend, is he there?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Zhou Fan''s girlfriend?" Zeng Na''s brows wrinkled slightly. Zhou Fan''s girlfriend is Wen Ting from their family. When will another one pop up?


    "Zhou Fan has a girlfriend, it''s not you, you should stay away from Zhou Fan." Zeng Na said with a gloomy expression.


    "I know where the other person is and there are some things I want to make clear to him." Yan Shuimo said.


    "He is back to his hometown." Zeng Na said casually.


    "Thank you." Yan Shuimo turned and left after saying his thanks.


    Yan Shuimo still knows where Zhou Fan''s hometown is. Now that you have returned to your hometown, I will chase you back to your hometown.


    Ever since, Yan Shuimo drove his Ferrari and headed towards Quancheng.


    ...


    "Ren Shao, Yan Shuimo went to Quancheng." Wang Hong came to Ren Zonghou''s office to report.


    "Why are ink painting going to Quancheng!" Ren Zonghou frowned slightly.


    "Yesterday, Zhou Fan returned to Quancheng." Wang Hong reminded.


    "Zhou Fan, it''s Zhou Fan again!" Ren Zonghou''s expression became gloomy after hearing the words Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan destroyed his good deeds one after another, especially because of his unclear relationship with Yan Shuimo. The jealousy in his heart was burning.


    "Ren Shao, look at this..." Wang Hong asked nervously, looking at Ren Zonghou who had an ugly expression.


    "You go out, I will deal with it." Ren Zonghou ordered.


    "Okay." Wang Hong walked out of the office.


    Ren Zonghou''s face was still ugly. After a long time, he took a deep breath, turned on the computer screen, and typed in an extremely secret website.


    "Zhou Fan, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." Ren Zonghou grinned, and after entering the website, he directly logged in to his account.


    There is no special text on this website, but there is a blood-colored mandala flower in full bloom, as if blood is stained red.

 Chapter 116： Fat Chen Hua

    Three rods on the day, Zhou Faner got up.


    It was a rare occasion that his mother didn''t call him to get up early in the morning.


    For this, Zhou Fan is still very happy, maybe this is the preferential treatment to bring his girlfriend back.


    However, Wen Ting still hid in the room and refused to come out.


    "Tingting is all right." Xu Ping asked concerned.


    "What can be done, it''s too tired." Zhou Fan said casually.


    "You stinky boy, you can''t bully people like this in the future." Xu Ping scolded with a smile, "I''ll call Tingting to get up and eat."


    Zhou Fan shrugged, feeling indifferent, after washing, he ate.


    Wen Tingqiao blushed slightly and walked out of the room.


    "Tingting, wash up, I''ll take you to the county town in a while." Zhou Fan smiled and blinked at Wen Ting.


    "Oh." Wen Ting replied softly, giving Zhou Fan a white look, dragging her aching body, to wash.


    After eating, the two headed towards the county seat.


    Now that there is a car, it is very convenient to go anywhere. It is only six or seven kilometers to the county seat. It is a matter of a kick and the roads from the countryside to the county seat have been repaired in the past two years.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhou Fan and the other two came to Quancheng''s landmark building, Tianlun Times Square.


    Tianlun Times Square can be said to be the most prosperous area in Ningcheng. It is a one-stop shop for eating, drinking and having fun, and you can''t finish shopping in a day.


    Zhou Fan parked the car in the underground parking lot and took Wen Ting to the elevator and headed for the mall.


    After last night, Wen Ting seemed to be more dependent on Zhou Fan, her arm was always holding Zhou Fan''s arm, which was extremely intimate and enviable.


    "Hey, Huazi, where is it?" Zhou Fan turned on the phone and asked.


    Hua Zi, named Chen Hua, was born in a primary school and was a classmate, but Chen Hua''s academic performance was not good, he failed the college entrance examination, and failed to enter a higher education institution.


    In addition, Chen Hua didn''t like to study, so after graduating from high school, he started a gold jade business with a little money from his home. The location is located in a prosperous pedestrian street in Quancheng.


    However, according to Chen Hua, he is going to open a branch in Tianlun Times Square. After all, this place belongs to Quancheng New City, and the popularity is also gathering here. It will definitely be a prime location in the future. It is more appropriate to start now.


    "It''s coming soon." Chen Hua said with a smile.


    "It''s so slippery, I''ll take your sister-in-law away if I don''t come again." Zhou Fan scolded.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan hung up the phone, found a seat in the mall, and sat down with Wen Ting.


    Not long after, a fat guy ran in front of Zhou Fan with shaking steps on the ground.


    "Whhhhhh..." He took a few breaths and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Boss, can you say hello in advance before you come?" Chen Hua said, taking three breaths, "I''m exhausted."


    "Haha... I told you long ago to let you lose weight, but I didn''t listen. Now I know I''m tired?" Zhou Fan scolded with a smile.


    "Boss, you think I don''t want to lose weight, but you also know that every time I finish exercising, I will become more hungry. When I am hungry, I want to eat and supplement energy. The more I lose weight, the more fat I get." Chen Hua frowned. .


    "Isn''t it because you are greedy?" Zhou Fan gave Chen Hua a white look, knowing that letting this guy lose weight is like killing him, so he didn''t struggle with this issue.


    "Fatty, let me introduce you. This is Wen Ting. I will call my sister-in-law in the future." Zhou Fan pulled Wen Ting in front of him and laughed.


    "Sister-in-law is good." Chen Hua said with a smile, "Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. It is so enviable that my boss can have a beautiful wife like you."


    In this sentence, the fat man Chen Hua did not lie. Wen Ting can be said to be the most beautiful girl he has ever seen. She is beautiful and refined, and she is amazing.


    "Hello, Brother Hua." Wen Ting smiled sweetly.


    She has always been smart and knows that the person who can be called out by Zhou Fan to play in the first place must be the iron buddy. In front of the iron buddy, naturally she will give her full face.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I came in a hurry, and I didn''t bring the meeting gift. When I came back to my store, I just picked it up as I gave you the meeting gift." Chen Hua patted his head and said.


    "Haha...Fatty, when have you been so generous?" Zhou Fan quipped.


    "You can''t be stingy with others, but you can''t be stingy with your sister-in-law." Chen Hua smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go, what do you want to eat, I will treat you at noon today." Chen Hua patted his chest.


    "Then I have to seize this opportunity to kill the local tyrant." Zhou Fan smiled and pulled Wen Ting towards the Food City on the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor of Tianlun Times Square is mainly for dining. Here you can eat everything from all over the world, whether it is Australian lobster or Kobe beef.


    Quancheng is not big, but it is not at all unambiguous.


    "Hey, there is a seafood shop here, go in and take a look." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Oh, boss, you are really here to fight the local tyrants, eating here is not cheap, let alone seafood." Chen Hua smiled bitterly.


    Quancheng is inland, and the consumption level here is generally much lower than that in coastal cities.


    Except for one thing, that is seafood.


    In Quancheng, seafood is a rare treasure. Those who can afford it are all rich and powerful. The price of this kind of thing can range from hundreds to thousands or even tens of thousands.


    Even if he has made some money in the past two years, Chen Hua rarely comes here to eat.


    "Isn''t it here to fight the local tyrant?" Zhou Fan smiled, "Otherwise, what do you think we are here for?"


    "Boss, you can do it lightly, I still have to save money to marry a wife." Chen Hua said with tears in his nose.


    "Go by, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me." Zhou Fan scolded with a smile. What other people don''t know about him and the situation, can he still not know?


    That gold shop is a cornucopia. It brings him tens of thousands of yuan in profits every day, and it can easily make millions in one year.


    Although seafood is expensive, it is nothing to Chen Hua.


    Ever since, Zhou Fan directly ordered the hottest spicy crayfish, six hairy crabs and three Boston lobsters. Chen Hua was in pain.


    "Don''t pretend garlic here and eat quickly." Seeing Chen Hua like this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help laughing and cursing.


    "Hehe... the boss who knows me too." Chen Hua smiled, grabbed a crayfish and ate it.


    Wen Ting smiled, Zhou Fan and Chen Hua''s relationship is really good, and they haven''t deteriorated because of worldliness. Maybe this is how friendship should be.


    Enviable.


    After dinner and check out, a few people will go to Bengdi.


    But at this time, Chen Hua''s cell phone rang, "Hey...what did you say? Ok...I will go back now!"

 Chapter 117： Does a price reduction work? (Four more tickets)

    When he hung up the phone, Chen Hua''s expression was ugly. He didn''t expect that he had only been out for two or three hours, and this happened in the store.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help asking, looking at Chen Hua with an ugly expression.


    "Something went wrong in the store." Chen Hua still didn''t look good on his face, took a deep breath, "Boss, I''ll go back first, and I''ll play together another day."


    "I''ll take a look with you." Zhou Fan said.


    Chen Hua''s face was really ugly, and Zhou Fan was very worried for him to go back like this.


    If you can help by then, naturally you won''t stand by.


    "Okay." Chen Hua nodded.


    The three of them quickly came to the underground parking lot and headed towards the pedestrian street three kilometers away from Tianlun Times Square.


    On the way, Chen Hua also told Zhou Fan the ins and outs of the matter.


    It turned out that a new gold store was opened next to the Chen Huajin store a week ago, all of which are also gold stores, and naturally become competitors.


    In order to compete for customers, the two companies even started a price war.


    However, what made Chen Hua feel unbelievable is that the other party actually cut prices again today, even the price is close to the price of gold.


    You must know that the gold they buy is all processed crafts, whether it is necklaces, earrings, or rings, they all have high processing prices.


    If the price of gold jewellery is so low that it is close to the price of gold, then they will not make a profit at all, plus the rent, water, electricity and labor, and even a loss.


    But the gold shop next door, in order to destroy him, unexpectedly released such a ruthless trick. He would rather kill a thousand enemies and harm himself by 800, but also crush him and become the only gold shop in the pedestrian street.


    "What is the origin of the other party?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    Opening a gold shop is originally a money-burning business, and the initial investment is several million, plus the price war is starting now, the investment in it, at least ten million!


    Most people can''t afford it!


    "The owner of the other side''s gold shop, named Fu Zekai, is in his forties. He has been doing gold shop business in the provincial capital before and has not interfered with the business here in Quancheng."


    "A month ago, he came to me and said that he wanted to buy my gold store, but the price he gave was really too low. It was better to give it to him than to buy it." Chen Hua With a wry smile.


    Who will do a loss-making business?


    Therefore, Chen Hua''s actions angered Fu Zekai and opened a shop directly next to his gold store.


    It just opened last week and it attracted a large number of customers. Coupled with its reputation and low prices, it will naturally attract everyone.


    Therefore, in just one week in order to fight the price war, Fatty has lost hundreds of thousands!


    If this continues, he will really close the door.


    "Why didn''t you talk about this earlier?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "Boss, you were in Ningcheng before, and you couldn''t quench your near thirst. What''s the use after I say it? Besides, you haven''t been mixed up well for the past two years and can''t help much!" Chen Hua smiled bitterly Tao.


    "Who said I can''t help?" Zhou Fan said, others can''t help me with this matter, but he can help!


    "Do they think the price reduction is useful?" Zhou Fan sneered, then flipped his palm in his pocket, took out a Taoist charm, and handed it to Chen Hua.


    "This is the Guangyuan Taoist Talisman I asked for from the God of Wealth, and I will give it to you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    This is the Taoist Talisman given by the God of Wealth. It has the powerful power to attract wealth and treasure. It is useless for ordinary people, but for business people, it is a treasure that cannot be exchanged.


    Looking at this slightly wrinkled Taoist talisman, Chen Hua gave a wry smile, "Boss, is this thing really useful?"


    It''s not that he didn''t want to believe in Zhou Fan, but that he received a modern education. He didn''t believe in the demons and monsters he was doing. Therefore, Zhou Fan said that he asked for it from the God of Wealth and he didn''t believe it.


    Besides, a Dao Talisman can guarantee his wealth, which is too ridiculous.


    "Sincere is spirit." Zhou Fan smiled, "I will post it in the middle of the store when I go back. It can be a town store."


    "Okay." Chen Hua sighed.


    "Also, Fatty, after returning, the price of the gold jewelry will be restored to the original price." Zhou Fan confessed.


    "Restore the original price? Boss, are you kidding me? They have all dropped to the lowest price, and we have restored the original price. Can there be business?" Chen Hua bowed his head, listless.


    The gold jewellery, which is close to the price of gold, is already low and cannot be lower. It will inevitably attract a large number of customers. If he raises the price again, will anyone come to him to buy things?


    No one is stupid. Who doesn''t make money if there is a bargain, and he is not the only gold shop.


    "Just listen to me." Zhou Fan smiled, with an unpredictable appearance.


    "Okay." Chen Hua sighed, and in the belief of Zhou Fan, he listened to him this time.


    The pedestrian street is not far away, and it will be there in five or six minutes.


    After returning to the store, the fat man followed Zhou Fan''s instructions and posted the Taoist symbols in the center of the store, and at the same time restored the price to the original price.


    "Boss, the prices on the other side have been reduced. We restore the original price, will anyone buy it?" the clerk asked with a wry smile.


    "Which so much nonsense, watch the shop carefully." The fat man only played drums in his heart. If this Taoist talisman was useless, his loss would be severe, and he might even close the door.


    Zekaijin Store


    "Have you heard? The price of the gold store next door has returned to the original price." A clerk whispered.


    "Really or not, did they give up the treatment? Restore the original price, isn''t it looking for death?" A clerk sneered.


    The price of their jewellery is close to the price of gold, but the other party has returned to the original price. This is really no different from suicide.


    "Haha...never mind him, it would be better for them to close down. We will be the only one in this pedestrian street by then."


    At this time, there were many people in the Zekaijin store, most of them were 40 or 50 year old aunts.


    "Boy, is this jewelry really so cheap?" an aunt asked uncertainly.


    "Really, mother, look at this style and fineness, they are all first-class. After this village, there will be no such shop." The clerk said with a smile.


    "Could it be fake?" The aunt frowned slightly.


    "How could it be fake? Our shop promises to pay ten for one fake." The clerk patted his chest and said.


    After hearing what the guy said, the aunt became even more confused. She was not sure whether the so-called promise was true or false. After all, once the things were taken out and brought back, it was possible that they would not accept the account.


    "Good goods are not cheap, cheap goods are not good, I''d better go to the gold store next door to have a look." The aunt murmured and walked out.


    The sisters who followed the aunt also left.


    People have a herd mentality. Seeing so many people leave, many people also leave. I am really afraid of buying fakes here.


    "What kind of operation is this?" The clerk was dumbfounded.


    In Fatty''s shop, the clerk was also taken aback when seeing so many aunts coming in at once, and couldn''t understand.


    "Why is he still stunned, greeting the guests." The fat man cursed.


    Only then did the clerk react and warmly entertain the aunts.


    "The Dao Talisman that the boss gave me is really useful!" Fatty had already listed Zhou Fan as a man of God in his heart, and his admiration for him was like a surging river, endless!


    "It''s time for me to play." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Since they lowered the price to the lowest price, wouldn''t he be too bad if he didn''t make a deal?


    "Zekai Gold, I''m here." Zhou Fan smiled, looking at the gold shop opened by Fu Zekai, smiling slightly.


    "Brother Fan, what are we going to do?" Wen Ting asked.


    "After entering, as long as you like it, buy it." Zhou Fan said.


    "What if I like them all?" Wen Ting blinked.


    "Then buy it all." Zhou Fan waved his hand.


    At this time, there were only a few people in the Zekai Gold Store, and most of them went to the gold store next door.


    Looking at the golden jewelry in the store, Zhou Fan showed a smile on his face.


    Especially when I saw the price, I laughed from ear to ear. The price here is really too low, but that''s fine.


    "Young man, come here to buy gold ornaments?" An aunt said enthusiastically, "I tell you, the gold in this shop is the lowest price in Quancheng. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. ."


    "Thank you aunt for reminding." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Your daughter-in-law is so beautiful, but she only buys gold, which is too tacky. There are also jadeites over there. You can buy them all." The aunt introduced, she seemed to be more familiar with the product than the shopping guide here.


    "I see." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Immediately brought Wen Ting to the shopping guide, "Miss, what are the requirements to become a member here?"

 Chapter 118： I want them all

    When you become a member, you will usually get a discount!


    Many stores now offer member prices in order to attract repeat customers, but they also divide members into different categories for different groups of people, with only one purpose to retain customers.


    "As long as you purchase jewelry in our shop, you can become a member. There are no discounts for general members, but there are small gifts." The shopping guide introduced in front of the shopping guide.


    "On top of them are silver members, who need to spend 100,000 Chinese coins, and you can get a 5% discount."


    "On top of that are gold members, who can get a 10% discount on spending one million Chinese coins."


    "Later, platinum members can get 15% off for spending 10 million Chinese coins."


    "Finally, it is a diamond member, who consumes 100 million Chinese coins and a 20% discount." The shopping guide introduced with a smile.


    Ordinary members are nothing more than ordinary members. In the future, you can buy jewelry here and receive some small gifts, which is also very good.


    And those who can consume 100,000 Chinese coins are already top members. After all, Spring City is not big, and even silver members are extremely rare.


    There are only two gold members in Quancheng.


    As for platinum members and diamond members, they do not exist in Quancheng. Even in provincial cities, there are a few platinum members, but diamond members have not yet appeared.


    "Very good, that is to say, if I spend 100 million here, I can get a 20% discount right away?" Zhou Fan said in a ponderous manner.


    "Yes, sir." The shopping guide smiled, but there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    If he consumes one hundred million, he can''t figure it out. That is enough to become a diamond member. Who does he think he is, does he get it?


    However, she did not say this. The visitors are the customers, so naturally they cannot offend the customers.


    But Zhou Fan could still see the sarcasm in her eyes, but he didn''t care.


    "How many pieces of jewelry are there in your store? How much is it worth?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "I''ll check it for you." The shopping guide smiled, then lowered his head and checked on the computer.


    "Sir, all the jewellery we have here, including those in stock, total 15,000 pieces, valued at 125,300,000." The shopping guide smiled.


    The price of these cleanings is already extremely low, and it is already close to the price of gold. If it is another 20% off, I am afraid that the store will suffer a serious loss.


    However, the young man in front of him, in his early twenties, can he afford so many jewelry?


    "Only 15,000 pieces!" Zhou Fan said lightly, seemingly too small.


    "Haha... only 15,000 pieces, sir, it''s not that I look down on you, you can buy ten pieces." The shopping guide sneered.


    Even if it is ten pieces of jewelry, it is about 100,000. How many young people now will save money?


    "I want all the jewelry in your store," Zhou Fan said.


    One stone caused a thousand waves. Zhou Fan''s words may seem to him nothing, but some people heard them, but they were a little arrogant.


    "Haha...sir, do you know the total price of these 5,000 pieces of jewelry?" The shopping guide sneered, "That''s 125,300,000, do you get it?"


    "That''s right, young man, don''t be impulsive." Persuaded the aunt who had talked with Zhou Fan before.


    "Auntie, I know it in my heart." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Haha...boy, if you come to buy jewelry, we welcome it, but if you come to make trouble, then I have to ask you to go out." The shopping guide sneered.


    It''s all real gold and silver here. It''s not something that can be bought casually. Who does he think he is?


    "This is my bank card. The password is six one. Take it and check it!" Zhou Fan took out a bank card and handed it to the shopping guide.


    "Check it out, I''m afraid you won''t make it." The shopping guide sneered, and she didn''t believe it. This young man could really have 100 million in her hands.


    The shopping guide logged into the online banking, entered the card number and password, and found the account balance.


    "One, ten, one hundred... one million, ten million, one hundred million!" Looking at the number on the account balance, the shopping guide became more and more frightened, because there were more than 520 million Chinese coins.


    "Now, am I eligible to buy all the jewelry?" Zhou Fan said flatly while looking at the shopping guide.


    However, the shopping guide''s look was still sluggish, and her gaze never left the computer screen.


    Five hundred twenty million, this young man actually has five hundred twenty million Chinese coins!


    She took a breath, so much money, don''t look at just a bunch of numbers, but even so, she still hasn''t seen it.


    "First... Sir, this is your bank card." The shopping guide took down the bank card and handed it to Zhou Fan respectfully.


    "You want to buy all the jewelry, you need our general manager''s approval." The shopping guide said, after all, she has never encountered such a large order, and she can''t make this decision!


    "What? Does he really have the strength to buy all the jewelry?" After listening to the shopping guide, the aunts around were shocked!


    This young man in his early twenties is not only worth more than 100 million yuan, but he also has to buy all his jewelry at once!


    "This is the real local tyrant!" An aunt envied.


    "Whose child is this, I don''t know whether it is married or not."


    "You are blind, didn''t you see the girl next to him? It must be his girlfriend."


    Everyone''s gazes at Zhou Fan changed. This young man was not ignorant of the heavens and earth, but he really had this strength!


    "Call now, my patience is limited." Zhou Fan said lightly.


    "Good." The shopping guide didn''t dare to neglect, and directly called the gold store manager.


    Not long after, a thin middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses came over. He was the manager of this shop, Cai Jun.


    He went straight to the shopping guide, looked at Zhou Fan, and said lightly, "Are you going to buy all the jewelry in our shop?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Fan said with a smile, "I don''t know if you dare to take such a big order?"


    Cai Jun frowned slightly. If it hadn''t been told by the shopping guide before that Zhou Fan had enough funds in his bank card to buy all the jewelry, he thought Zhou Fan was here to make trouble.


    However, he has never encountered such a large order, and it is difficult for him to make a decision for a while.


    "I need to report this to the general manager." Cai Jun said.


    "Haha... the left one reports, the right one reports, it turns out that your store is not really open to doing business." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "We are in business naturally." Cai Jun frowned slightly, "but your order is too big, I can''t be the master."


    "Then find someone who can call the shots!" Zhou Fan said impatiently.

 Chapter 119： Blood loss

    "Hey, Mr. Fu, someone wants to buy all the jewelry in Quancheng''s newly opened gold store." After answering the call, Cai Jun briefly explained what happened in the store.


    "In his bank card, there are 500 million Chinese coins?" Fu Zekai said in shock.


    Five billion Chinese coins, even if it were him, he might have given out so much at once.


    And listening to Cai Jun''s tone, it seems that the money is not big money for Zhou Fan, it can be easily taken out.


    "This young man must not be offended, he must be treated carefully." Fu Zekai confessed.


    "But, Mr. Fu, he consumes 100 million Chinese coins, but he can become a diamond member and enjoy a 20% discount. Once this is the case, it is not enough for our cost price." Cai Jun reminded.


    In order to deal with Chen Hua''s gold store, they have reduced the price to the lowest level, which can only be worth the maintenance cost, but if it is another 20% off, it is not a blood loss.


    "If you lose, you will lose. If you can make friends with this person, you will definitely earn it back in the future." Fu Zekai pondered slightly.


    "Okay, I know how to do it." Cai Jun nodded, then hung up the phone.


    According to Fu Zekai''s instructions, Zhou Fan must not offend him, but must find a way to win him over.


    Then he only needs to follow the process to do things, coupled with his own three-inch tongue, will certainly be able to coax Zhou Fan into the cloud, and finally spit out all the money in the bank card obediently.


    "This gentleman, the boss of our company has already spoken. All the jewelry here, as long as the gentleman likes it, even if you take it, we will give it to you at the diamond membership discount." Cai Jun smiled slightly.


    "That''s great." Zhou Fan nodded, "Swipe the card."


    Zhou Fan handed the bank card to Cai Jun. They were more familiar with the next thing, and he only needed to pay.


    Everything is convenient and fast, and the transaction procedures are completed in just a few minutes.


    Cai Jun did the calculations and sold all the jewelry at once, and at a 20% discount on the lowest price, which was 15% cheaper than the purchase price. Mo underestimated the 15% and it was almost the same. Fifteen million.


    In other words, in this transaction, just on the books, they have already lost 15 million.


    And this does not include people, shop fees, etc.


    Just one week after the opening, he lost 15 million in blood. If it were not for the approval of the general manager, he would not dare.


    However, he did not forget what Fu Zekai explained, he must win over Zhou Fan, after all, this is a big customer!


    "Mr. Zhou is from Quancheng, why haven''t you heard of Mr. Zhou before?" Cai Jun asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been out of town before, and I just came back recently." Zhou Fan smiled lightly.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Zhou is free tonight, I will be an affair, please Mr. Zhou for dinner?" Cai Jun said


    "Meals are free." Zhou Fan waved his hand and looked around the jewelry around him, "These jewelry are all mine now, right?"


    "This is naturally Mr. Zhou''s." Cai Jun smiled.


    "Okay!" Zhou Fan nodded, and then dialed Chen Hua''s phone, "Fatty, work!"


    Before, Zhou Fan had discussed with Chen Hua and bought all the jewelry in Zekaijin''s shop. Since they have a lot of money to start a price war, let them know who is qualified to be arrogant.


    "Received, boss." Chen Hua smiled and hung up.


    "Sir, what are you?" Cai Jun asked, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Oh, call a friend and ask him to come over and take away all the jewelry." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After a while, a group of people came to Zekaijin''s shop. They were fully armed, and they took a large cardboard box in their hands, obviously to pack things.


    And the person headed is Chen Hua.


    "Chen Hua, what are you doing here?" Seeing Chen Hua, Cai Jun asked with a gloomy face, "This is the Zekaijin Store. It''s not a place where you can do whatever you want. If you know, get out."


    The group of Chen Hua knew at first sight that they were here to make trouble. Although all the jewelry here is sold to Zhou Fan, it is in his shop after all. He wants Zhou Fan to know his strength. Only in this way can Zhou Fan have a good impression of himself, and then complete the task assigned to him by Fu Zekai.


    "Fuck off? Haha... Cai Jun, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications yet." Chen Hua sneered.


    Immediately, Chen Hua ran to Zhou Fan and said, "Boss, everyone is here."


    "Then start working." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "Work." Chen Hua shouted.


    Only those people whom Chen Hua had brought started sweeping the pattern, looting all the jewelry in the counter.


    This can be said to be a blatant, reasonable and legal "looting" of gold shops. Such an exciting thing is exciting to think about.


    "He...he and Chen Hua actually know each other." Seeing Chen Hua and Zhou Fan so close, Cai Jun couldn''t help being stunned.


    The big benefactor he tried so hard to keep was actually sent by Chen Hua?


    You know, in order to be able to make good with Zhou Fan, they have lost 15 million, 15 million, which is a lot of income for any gold shop.


    How should he explain to Fu Zekai?


    "No, you can''t do this, I won''t buy jewelry." Cai Jun wants to stop all of this and cannot allow Chen Hua and the others to empty the jewelry in the store.


    "Haha...Do you want to go back?" Zhou Fan sneered, shaking the transaction procedures in his hand, "White and black, written clearly, all the jewelry here is mine, how to deal with it is my business , What is it to you?"


    Looking at the transaction documents in Zhou Fan''s hand, Cai Jun almost spit out old blood. He handled the procedures himself!


    Even if he wants to stop it now, it is too late. After all, Zhou Fan is right. They are a legal transaction. Even if it is a lawsuit, he has no chance of winning. After all, he has no reason.


    "Everyone, work hard, get it quickly, and I will give you a big red envelope later." Chen Hua shouted loudly.


    After listening to Chen Hua''s words, everyone worked harder. More than a dozen counters were looted in just over ten minutes.


    "Haha...Is there any stock?" Zhou Fan said with a smile looking at Cai Jun.


    Puff!


    Cai Jun couldn''t help it anymore, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his eyes burst into flames, and he wished to smash Zhou Fan into pieces.


    However, he still called a person and brought Zhou Fan and others to the warehouse.


    After more than an hour, Chen Hua and other talents finished their work and emptied all the jewelry in Zekaijin''s shop.


    This time, for Zekaijin Store, it will be a heavy blow, with a one-time loss of 15 million, and I am afraid that they will also be devastated.


    Zhou Fan is not a casual bully.


    But who asked them to suppress his brother''s shop, there would be no way, after all, he still values ??friendship.

 Chapter 120： Pinpoint

    After moving all the jewellery to my own warehouse, and after counting and integrating, it was already past seven o''clock in the evening.


    Looking at the pile of jewelry in a warehouse, Chen Hua laughed from ear to ear.


    His opponent directly fought a price war, which made him almost close the door, but after Zhou Fan took the shot, he directly bought all the jewelry in the opponent''s shop. With such a heroic approach, Chen Hua was full of enthusiasm.


    "Boss, it will take some time for these jewellery to be realized. The expenses you paid..."


    "Both brothers, what are you polite?" Before Chen Hua finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhou Fan''s wave.


    It''s just one hundred million, for him, it''s not too high a consumption.


    He and Chen Hua have known each other for more than ten years. It can be said that they grew up wearing a pair of trousers. Chen Hua encountered difficulties. As a good brother, he naturally couldn''t stand by.


    "Haha...the boss is proud." Chen Hua laughed.


    "Okay, Fatty, I have been busy for a day today, so we will go back first." Zhou Fan said.


    "Boss, I ask you to leave after dinner." Chen Hua said.


    "No need." Zhou Fan waved his hand and left Chen Hua''s shop with Wen Ting.


    When Zhou Fan and two of them returned home, it was almost eight o''clock.


    But at this time, many people were surrounded by the door of the house, and people even looked inside through the crack of the door from time to time.


    "What happened?" Zhou Fan was a little puzzled, stopped the car and walked down.


    "Everyone, please." Zhou Fan looked at everyone.


    "Fanzi, you are back, something happened at home." Zhou Wenguang said with a weird expression.


    "Something happened? What happened?" Zhou Fan was shocked. Could it be that something happened to his parents?


    It should be impossible. Yesterday, he solved Zhou Hao''s matter, and even taught Peng Biao and others a lesson. They should not dare to attack the people around them again.


    But it''s not them, what''s the matter?


    "Just look at it." Zhou Wenguang said.


    Zhou Fan stopped struggling, opened the door and walked in, walked through the small courtyard, and walked to the entrance of the hall.


    "Ink and wash, why are you here?" Looking at the girl sitting in the room and chatting with his mother, Zhou Fan couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, wondering if he had made a mistake.


    That''s right, the person here is Yan Shuimo.


    Shouldn''t she be in Ningcheng, how could she suddenly come here?


    Not only him, but Wen Ting also looked astonished. Why did Yan Shuimo come here?


    For the first time, Wen Ting thought of Zhou Fan.


    Yan Shuimo came to Quancheng for Zhou Fan. Otherwise, how could this famous young lady in Ningcheng come to Quancheng, a small county on the 18th line.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ting''s heart couldn''t help but grabbed. She was able to chase here for Zhou Fan. How deep is her friendship for Zhou Fan?


    Wen Ting didn''t know, but what she knew was that she had encountered one of her biggest rivals in love.


    Apart from anything else, Yan Shuimo''s appearance is by no means under her own, and even in her body, there is a cold and aloof temperament that other women do not possess, enough to provoke any man''s desire to conquer.


    Of course, this man also includes Zhou Fan.


    "I''m here to see my uncles and aunts, why, aren''t you welcome?" Yan Shuimo said with a smile on her ears.


    She set off in the morning and drove for nearly ten hours before arriving in Quancheng. What she did was nothing else but to tell Zhou Fan that I like you.


    "Welcome, naturally welcome." Zhou Fan smiled.


    But shortly after, he felt that a gentle little hand touched his own waist and twisted his flesh.


    "Hi..." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    Although his current strength has reached the late stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, he has not refined his physical body. Although his physical body is strong, he has not yet reached the level of ignoring any attacks.


    Especially women, when they initiate a ruthlessness, the power that they can explode is enough to shock people.


    "Miss Yan is here, we are naturally welcome." Wen Ting smiled, "However, it''s so late, Miss Yan is still here, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Wen Ting was not polite, and directly ordered the eviction.


    "Ms. Wen is so anxious to drive me away, are you afraid of anything?" Yan Shuimo smiled, "Or Miss Wen is not confident in her appearance, afraid that I will steal your boyfriend?"


    Yan Shuimo was tit-for-tat, showing no weakness. Although he spoke very kindly, Zhou Fan felt that his head was getting bigger right away.


    "What am I afraid of? Brother Fan is my boyfriend. Unlike some people, who can''t find a boyfriend, he just hooks up with someone else''s boyfriend, without shame." As soon as Wen Ting changed her former gentle and pleasant, her words also changed. Be sharp.


    It can be said that in dealing with emotional issues, every woman will become a tiger who protects the food, and anyone close to it will become the target of their attack.


    Because love is selfish and does not allow any third party to intervene.


    "You..." Yan Shuimo was furious, his pretty face was full of coldness.


    "Ah, let''s just say a few words, the visitor is a guest." Zhou Fan coughed dryly.


    He has never experienced this kind of thing, especially these two people, one is a girlfriend, the other can be said to be a confidante, they fight, he really doesn''t know who to help.


    "Shut up!" Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting reprimanded at the same time.


    After hearing what they said, Zhou Fan immediately closed his mouth. At this time, it''s better to talk less.


    "Why are you scolding my boyfriend?" Wen Ting looked at Yan Shuimo and said angrily, "I tell you, in this life only I can bully him like this!"


    "My boyfriend is not my husband. Besides, are you married? If you are not married, I also have the right to pursue." Yan Shuimo said without flinching.


    "You...you are shameless!" Wen Ting was anxious and didn''t know what to say.


    "What about shamelessness? When facing the person I like, I just have to fight for it. Even if I am an enemy of the whole world, I don''t care." Yan Shui said loudly.


    "Enough!" Zhou Fan really has one head and two big heads, "Can you two stop meeting? Let me be clean and clean?"


    "No!" The two said in unison, as if they had reached some kind of agreement on this issue.


    Zhou Fan felt that his brain was about to explode. If two such beautiful women were jealous for themselves, it would be something that many men dream of.


    But it really fell on me, but this feeling was not as good as I imagined.


    Being caught in the middle, no matter who you help, you will offend the other. It is not easy to survive between the two of them.


    "Shui Mo, you follow me." Regardless of whether Yan Shuimo agreed or not, Zhou Fan pulled her up and walked out of the house.

 Chapter 121： Get drunk

    When the two women met, they couldn''t help but argue. If you want to stop the fight, you have to separate them first.


    "Brother Fan!" Seeing Zhou Fan actually pulled Yan Shuimo out, Wen Ting shouted angrily and stomped her foot.


    "Okay, Tingting, don''t be angry, when this kid comes back, the aunt will call the shots for you." Xu Ping came to Wen Ting and said with a smile.


    She likes Wen Ting very much, she is happy to let Wen Ting be a daughter-in-law.


    However, this girl who came tonight is also good, her face and figure are really impeccable, if she is her own daughter-in-law, it seems that she is also a good choice.


    "It''s because my son has the ability to let such an excellent girl follow with all his heart. If only he could marry two." Xu Ping sighed.


    But this can only be thought of. After all, this is China, and polygamy has long been abolished.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Wen Ting nodded and calmed her mood.


    But if Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo go out, what will happen?


    "No, Brother Fan is not that kind of person." Wen Ting shook her head, her face full of sadness, very unhappy.


    Zhou Fan pulled Yan Shuimo and quickly left the house, got in the car, and drove away.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Zhou Fan asked while sitting in the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shuimo muttered, lowering her head, like a little girl doing something wrong.


    "Why did you come to my house suddenly?" Zhou Fan sighed.


    "You''re here, I''ll follow." Yan Shuimo said with an expression that should be expected.


    "Sister Shui Mo, I know what you mean, but I already have a girlfriend." Zhou Fan said, with a hint of helplessness between his words.


    He didn''t want to hurt Yan Shuimo, but he found that Yan Shuimo seemed to have sunk deeply.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have traveled thousands of miles and drove for ten hours just to see herself.


    "Zhou Fan, I know you already have a girlfriend, and your relationship with her is still very good." Yan Shuimo said, "but I just can''t help but like you and can''t help but miss you."


    "Whenever I am free, the first figure that appears in my head is you. Although I know you already have a girlfriend, it is very dangerous to do so, but I just can¡¯t control myself. The more I control, the more in my mind The picture lingers even more." Yan Shuimo held his head in both hands, seemingly painful, "Do you think I''m so cheap?"


    "Sister Shuimo, I''m sorry!" Zhou Fan didn''t know how to comfort Yan Shuimo. He has a girlfriend, so he can''t do anything to be sorry for Wen Ting.


    But what about Yan [Bequge.vip] ink painting?


    Could it be said that he really wants to live up to this truth?


    Zhou Fan didn''t know, his mind was very messy now, what Yan Shuimo said to him tonight, he had never thought about it, and he didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel first, and sleep for one night, tomorrow will be fine." Zhou Fan said.


    "I''m not going to the hotel." Yan Shuimo held his head in both hands and shook it gently.


    She feels very helpless now, no one can help her, and no one can tell her what she is going to do now!


    "Zhou Fan, I want to drink!" Yan Shuimo raised his head, looking at Zhou Fan and said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Fan did not refuse. Perhaps only through alcohol can she temporarily forget the pain.


    S86 Bar is located in the center of Quancheng City. This is the Quancheng Night Market. Many people¡¯s nightlife also starts here.


    Singing and dancing, barbecue and skewers, eat, drink and have fun.


    According to the navigation, Zhou Fan took Yan Shuimo directly to the S86 bar.


    At this time, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and the metal music in the bar reverberated endlessly, filled with the flashing lights of various colors, which made people dizzy.


    On the dance floor of the bar, young people in strange costumes are dancing crazy with the sound of music to relieve the pressure of work and life.


    Zhou Fan came to the bar counter and did it.


    "Make two cocktails." Zhou Fan said, looking at the bartender.


    Looking at the men and women in front of him, the bartender couldn''t help being stunned, not because of Zhou Fan but because of Yan Shuimo.


    This girl is really so beautiful, even if the lights are dim and the lights are constantly flickering, they still can''t stop that flourishing face.


    He has been in this bar for two or three years, but he has never met such a beautiful girl, and for a while, he didn''t hear what Zhou Fan said.


    "If you are watching, believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs." Zhou Fan said in a cold voice, his eyes sharp like a falcon.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the bartender couldn''t help but shook his head, and then said, "This is the tune."


    He was very skillful in his bartending movements, and in just a few moments, two cocktails exuding a slight sweetness were mixed.


    "Two, please use it slowly." The bartender pushed the cocktail to Zhou Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Shuimo directly picked up a cup and drank it, but in the blink of an eye, a cocktail was already consumed.


    "You slow down!" Zhou Fan persuaded.


    However, Yan Shuimo ignored this, put down the empty glass in his hand, and picked up the cocktail in front of Zhou Fan.


    "Ahem..."


    Yan Shuimo choked due to drinking too quickly and coughed violently.


    After two glasses of wine, Yan Shuimo stopped. Because she drank too quickly, her cheeks were red, like a ripe apple, which made people want to kiss her.


    "Adjust two more glasses." Yan Shuimo said.


    After hearing the words, the bartender made two more glasses of wine and placed them in front of Yan Shuimo.


    She picked up the glass and wanted to drink it.


    "You can''t drink anymore, if you drink it again, you will be drunk." Zhou Fan said, holding Yan Shuimo by his wrist.


    "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Yan Shuimo looked at Zhou Fan and smiled, with a slightly bitter smile, "If you can''t be together, why do you care about me so much? Make me drunk, and only when I am drunk can I forget Think of your pain."


    "open!"


    "I''ll drink with you!" Zhou Fan picked up another cocktail and touched Yan Shuimo.


    He can''t give her any promise, can''t give her the future, the only thing he can do is to accompany her for a few drinks and get a drunk, maybe only this way can make them feel better.


    "Refresh!" Yan Shuimo smiled, "Go, let''s dance."


    Yan Shuimo pulled Zhou Fan towards the dance floor.


    And just when the two of them left, a tall and handsome young man with short stubble walked over, and looked at Yan Shuimo¡¯s fiery figure and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to meet this here too. A human character, it seems that coming out to experience this time is a worthwhile trip."


    He licked his lips and walked towards Yan Shuimo.

 Chapter 122： Liao Yong

    This person was named Liao Yong, and he was a disciple of the Magic Yin School of the Four Sects of the Demon Sect. Fertility is also lost.


    This time he passed by Quancheng, and he wanted to stay here for two days, so he could make up a few by the way, but he didn''t expect to encounter the best in the world like Yan Shuimo.


    Moreover, through his so many years of experience, he can tell at a glance that Yan Shuimo has never experienced it, and if it is supplemented, it will also greatly enhance his strength.


    "Exquisite!" Liao Yong licked his lips and walked towards Yan Shuimo.


    Yan Shuimo took Zhou Fan and stepped into the center of the dance floor, dancing with the music.


    She has received a good education since she was a child. It can be said that she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, music and dance, plus a few glasses of wine, so she is also very open on the dance floor.


    "Ink and wash, let''s go back." Zhou Fan looked very distressed in this state of Yan Shui-mo. It was because of herself that she became like this.


    If he didn''t meet Wen Ting, maybe he would really be with Yan Shuimo, but unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    "Dancing together," Yan Shuimo said loudly.


    At this moment, she didn''t think about anything, she just wanted to indulge herself once, temporarily forgetting everything about Zhou Fan.


    "Oh!" Zhou Fan sighed. He knew that no matter how he persuaded it, it would be useless. The hurt in my heart was not medicated. Maybe after a while, she would forget him.


    Of course, this was just his own wishful thinking, and he didn''t know if Yan Shuimo would forget him.


    "Beautiful lady, can I invite you to do a dance?" At this moment, a handsome man with a beard walked up to Yan Shuimo and smiled slightly.


    He is Liao Yong.


    "Sorry, she doesn''t accept anyone''s invitation to dance." Zhou Fan stood in front of Yan Shuimo, looking at Liao Yong warily.


    From inside Liao Yong he felt an extreme Yin Qi, this Yin Qi is definitely not something ordinary people can have, that is to say, the man in front of him is very likely a monk!


    Spring City is nothing but a small place, the residents are poor, and you can drive around in an hour, so how come there are monks coming?


    "Haha...I invite this lady to dance, it''s up to you?" Liao Yong sneered, with a cold light in his eyes.


    This was a warning, warning Zhou Fan not to be nosy, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    "You''d better stay away from him, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite." Zhou Fan looked at Liao Yong with an unkind expression, and didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    "You go away!" Yan Shuimo pushed Zhou Fan away, "I don''t need to worry about my business."


    She really drank too much now, and she was a little dizzy now, plus enough alcohol stamina, this state might last a long time.


    "Have you heard, she let you go!" Liao Yong smiled triumphantly.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to him, pulling Yan Shuimo, whether she was willing or not, she went outside.


    He was worried about leaving her here alone. Besides, this Liao Yong knew at a glance that he was not a good person, and there was no benefit in contacting such a person.


    "Want to go, did you go?" Liao Yong grinned. He stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked his lips, stepped on his feet, and followed Zhou Fan.


    Outside the bar, Zhou Fan pulled Yan Shuimo into the car, but at this time, a figure stood in front of him again, it was Liao Yong.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "You can get away, keep her here." Liao Yong said with a smile, "The woman I like by the flower bee has not been able to escape the palm of my hand!"


    "Zhou...Zhou Fan!" Walking out of the bar, Yan Shuimo was also a little more sober when the cool breeze blew, looking at the man in front of him, he shrank behind Zhou Fan in a little panic.


    However, with Zhou Fan here, she felt particularly at ease. She believed that no matter what happened, Zhou Fan would protect her.


    "Ink and wash, rest assured, with me, no one can hurt you." Zhou Fan patted Yan Shuimo''s palm and said.


    "Haha...boy, you don''t have a clear picture of the situation right now, this little girl, I am interested, if you don''t want to die, hurry up." Liao Yong said coldly.


    He didn''t want to kill people. Once he killed someone, he might get the attention of that organization.


    Therefore, even in the ordinary, he harmed many women, but still did not hurt their lives because of fear of that organization.


    He knew that once it caught the attention of that organization, no matter how he used it to reach the sky, he might not escape death.


    It is precisely because of this that although Zhou Fan made him angry, he still didn''t want to kill him!


    "If you want to get out, you get out too!" Zhou Fan stepped out, squeezed his fingers together, and fisted Liao Yong away.


    Now that his strength has reached the late stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, the power that can be exploded is more powerful, even if he did not use the powerful Bull Demon Fist, that strength is still not something ordinary people can resist.


    "It turns out that you are also a monk." Seeing Zhou Fan''s burst of power, Liao Yong was shocked. He didn''t expect him to look at him. Zhou Fan was not an ordinary person who could kill at will. He was also a monk. And he is a monk whose cultivation base has reached the realm of earth fairy.


    The cultivation base is already comparable to him, but what about it, his name is not for nothing, coupled with the particularity of the exercises he cultivates, it makes him stronger.


    He also slapped it with a palm, and a yin wind formed in his palm.


    "Illusory eros!"


    Yin Feng clings to his palm and slapped Zhou Fan''s fist fiercely.


    At this moment, he was already murderous!


    boom!


    The fists intersect, forming a powerful counter-shock force. Under this counter-shock force, the two of them backed a few steps at the same time.


    "Hehe...boy, I''ve caught my phantasmagoria, forgive you for your great ability, and you will definitely die." Liao Yong suppressed the slightly tumbling blood in his body and sneered.


    Illusion Yin Bone Erosion Wind is a powerful magic technique of the Illusion Yin Sect. It is condensed by the power of pure Yin. Once it invades the body, it has the power to destroy bones and blood. Zhong gradually died.


    "Zhou Fan, are you okay?" Yan Shuimo was shocked after hearing Liao Yong''s words. He hurried to Zhou Fan''s side and asked concerned.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Ha ha... Are you right now? You will turn into a pool of pus and blood later." Liao Yong sneered.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan grinned, his smile was extremely cold, and the opponent was a killer move when he shot, and it was completely intended to kill him.


    If it hadn''t been for his special means, I''m afraid he would really be killed this time.


    "Samadhi is really fire, burn!"

 Chapter 123： Magical Tornado

    If the average person is caught in the illusion and the bones, he will undoubtedly die.


    But Zhou Fan was different. He had real fire in his body, even if this phantom erosive wind was ten times more powerful, he couldn''t help it.


    With Zhou Fan''s thoughts, the real fire of Samadhi swept out, directly burning away the phantom erosive wind that had invaded the body.


    "How is it possible, you have been caught by my phantom Yin and Bone-Erosing Wind, how could it be okay?" Seeing Zhou Fan''s figure tremble, the pure Yin power that invaded Zhou Fan''s body was removed, Liao Yong was horrified.


    This Illusion Yin Bone Erosion Wind is an extremely powerful magic technique of the Illusion Yin Sect. Even if he is only a small achievement, his power is definitely not something that the strong in the realm of earth immortality can resist, and even the strong in the realm of heaven. Cause no small trouble.


    However, Zhou Fan was able to dissolve the power of the illusion and eroding wind so easily, how did he do it?


    "Impossible, too much, then you will accept the punishment." Zhou Fan grinned, stepped out again, and killed Liao Yong.


    "Boy, when I''m afraid you won''t make it." Liao Yong''s face was gloomy, and he stepped forward in the same step, fighting with Zhou Fan.


    Although I don''t know why Zhou Fan was able to dissolve the power of the illusion and the bones, he still had confidence in his own strength and did not believe that he could not beat Zhou Fan.


    The two of you came and I went, one by one bursts of energy, and the stone slabs under their feet shattered under the blow of the two.


    This is the result of their control of power and fear of attracting the attention of passersby, otherwise, even the car can be dismantled under their power.


    boom!


    The two banged again and separated.


    At this time, the two of them were slightly pale, their clothes were in tatters, blood stains scattered on their bodies, and blood gurgled out.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you again, get out!" Liao Yong said with a gloomy expression.


    Zhou Fan''s strength was beyond his imagination. He thought he could deal with it easily, but he was so worried.


    He didn''t want to use that move as a last resort, because it hurt him equally.


    "Ha ha... Then it depends on whether you have this ability." Zhou Fan grinned, without any fear.


    Since acquiring the Three Realm Auction System and becoming a monk, he has rarely encountered evenly matched opponents. Although the Liao Yong in front of him is hateful, his strength is good. It is also a good choice to use him to practice moves.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, Liao Yong would have died long ago.


    "Boy, this is what you forced me." Liao Yong looked savage, his fingers flicked, and the aura bloomed at his fingertips.


    "Phantom Yin Jing, Phantom Yin Tornado!"


    As Liao Yong''s fingers squeezed, a yin wind gradually formed around his body. The yin wind revolved around him, and the speed of rotation became faster and faster. In just a moment, a huge tornado was formed.


    The tornado has a thickness of a foot and the speed of rotation is also shocking. According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, it has reached almost 100m/s. At this speed, any object entering it will be torn and shattered.


    In addition, the Yin Feng in it also has the power to erode the bones and blood, which is frightening.


    "go with!"


    When the Illusionary Tornado formed, Liao Yong pointed his finger and killed Zhou Fan.


    "Quickly get out of here!" Zhou Fan pushed Yan Shuimo to let her leave here.


    The magical tornado was so powerful that even he felt a strong threat.


    However, if you want to rely on the mere magical tornado, you want to kill him, and it is still too naive to think.


    You know, he is cultivating the Eight or Nine Profound Art, which is the top Taoist cultivation method. In the entire Three Realms, there are only a few people who can practice, and how can he tolerate him?


    "Eight-nine Profound Art, one turn of Profound Art, as stable as Mount Tai!"


    Zhou Fan muttered to himself, palms folded on his chest, a faint golden light radiated from his body.


    On Zhou Fan''s body, there are several magic weapons for body protection, such as the diamond body bead refined by the Supreme Lord, which is enough to resist the attack of the strong Luo Tianshang.


    But if you use a magic weapon, you will not have the effect of tempering your own combat power.


    With Liao Yong such a good partner for training, don''t you make good use of it, wouldn''t you be sorry for him?


    But at this moment, the magical tornado swept across.


    boom!


    The phantom yin tornado hit Zhou Fan fiercely, but there seemed to be a peculiar protective layer on the surface of his body, no matter how powerful the phantom yin tornado was, it still couldn''t hurt him.


    "Fortunately, it''s okay." Yan Shuimo patted his chest, a little afraid.


    In the face of such a violent tornado, she almost thought Zhou Fan was about to be swallowed, but now it seemed that she was worried.


    However, why does Zhou Fan possess such power?


    And this man, how can he be so powerful, he can be compared to Superman!


    "Could it be that there are gods in this world?" Yan Shuimo muttered to himself.


    impossible!


    How could there be gods in this world!


    But how should we explain this scene?


    She doesn''t know, but she knows one thing, Zhou Fan is not an ordinary person!


    "What the **** is this kid? Even the Illusion Yin Tornado can''t help him!" Liao Yong''s expression was extremely ugly. He hadn''t encountered such a situation even in the magic door.


    "Whatever you come from, today, you are going to die!" Liao Yong looked savage, he slapped his chest, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and fell directly on the Illusion Yin Tornado.


    His face was instantly pale, without a trace of blood.


    And the Illusion Yin Tornado that absorbed Liao Yong''s blood spins faster, and wind blades continuously cut towards Zhou Fan.


    However, after using the Eight or Nine Profound Skills, even if the power of the Illusion Yin Tornado increases again, it still can''t help Zhou Fan.


    "Do you only have this strength? If so, then you go to death!" Zhou Fan grinned and pinched Yinfa with his fingers.


    "Skyfire curse seal, extinguish!"


    The Heavenly Fire Curse Seal, the proud spell of the Huo De Xingjun, is extremely powerful, and coupled with the sam¨¡dhi real fire, the resulting power, even the strong in the heavenly realm, is afraid of three points.


    "This kid is so strong, if he breaks the Illusion Yin Tornado, I will definitely be unable to escape." Liao Yong''s expression changed and he had already given up.


    It''s just that now he was seriously injured, even if he left, he was soon overtaken by Zhou Fan and it was difficult to escape.


    However, he soon discovered Yan Shuimo, and with a step on his feet, he appeared directly in front of Yan Shuimo''s eyes, and with his palm, a pill appeared in his hand and directly fed Yan Shuimo.


    boom!


    At this moment, the Illusion Yin Tornado shattered, and because of the connection between his mind, Liao Yong directly spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, his face pale like gold paper.


    As soon as Zhou Fan stepped on his feet, he appeared in front of Liao Yong.


    "What did you feed her just now?" Zhou Fan asked with a cold expression.


    "Hehe... what did you feed her? Naturally a good thing."

 Chapter 124： The Matching of Huanyin San

    "Haha...what did you feed her? Naturally a good thing." Liao Yong smiled.


    "The antidote!" Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "There is no antidote. This is the unique Phantom Yin powder of my Phantom Yin Sect. After taking it, it unfortunately evokes the most primitive desire in my heart, even the spiritual power is difficult to exclude from the body."


    "Also, after taking it, yin and yang must be reconciled, otherwise, she will burst her blood vessels and die." Liao Yong grinned, a trace of triumph in his expression.


    "If you want her to survive, all you have to do is let her serve, otherwise, Lord Yan will not be able to save her."


    "Since you like Lord Yan so much, then you can go and find him." Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely cold, as he pointed it out, there was a red flame beating on his fingertips.


    "Don''t... don''t!" Liao Yong was terrified. He felt a strong breath of death from the scarlet flame. If the flame was allowed to fall, she would definitely die.


    "It''s late!" Zhou Fan didn''t have any sympathy, and Liao Yong had such a fate, but he didn''t make himself out of time.


    The real fire of Samadhi fell, and it was only an instant, and Liao Yong burned and vaporized, disappearing from this world, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Ink and wash, how are you?" After solving Liao Yong, Zhou Fan quickly came to Yan Shuimo. Now she was completely confused, as if it were hot, constantly tearing her clothes.


    Yan Shuimo seemed to be about to burn. For her, clothes were no longer a fig leaf, but a barrier to prevent her from emitting heat.


    "Don''t be like this." Zhou Fan looked at the pale skin of Yan Shui Mo, even with his concentration, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Hot, so hot." In Yan Shuimo''s eyes, the desire/fire became more and more prosperous. She looked at Zhou Fan, who was very close to her at this time, and rushed directly, as if she was only rushing towards Zhou Fan. The heat will be emitted.


    "This is a fairy." Yan Shuimo''s body pressed against Zhou Fan, making Zhou Fan a little unbearable.


    "Try to use spiritual energy to get rid of the phantom Yin San in her body." Although Zhou Fan is not a gentleman, he can''t do it when people are in danger.


    Besides, now that he already has Wen Ting, he can''t do anything to be sorry for Wen Ting.


    A ray of spiritual energy was instilled into Yan Shuimo''s body, but this ever-unfavorable aura seemed to have lost its effect at this time, and it didn''t make Yan Shuimo awake and calm down.


    "Huan Yin San has invaded her blood, flowing into the internal organs, if it can''t be solved, I am afraid it will really burst to death." Zhou Fan''s face changed, the magic Yin San Liao Yong fed her was really powerful. The effect is so violent.


    "I will take you out of here first, and then expel the toxins for you." For the present plan, I have to find a suitable place to force the toxins out of Yan Shuimo''s body.


    As he drove the car, Zhou Fan found that something was wrong more and more. The Yan Shuimo next to him kept scratching his skin with his fingers, and even some blood spots appeared, and the blood slowly flowed out.


    "Uncomfortable, so uncomfortable!" Yan Shuimo didn''t seem to feel the scratched skin, but the restlessness in her heart made her miserable.


    "Ink and wash, calm down." Zhou Fan was taken aback when he looked at Yan Shuimo. This girl is too tempting. He struggled abnormally. If he saved Yan Shuimo, he would be sorry for Wen Ting, but if he didn''t save him, then he It is impossible to watch Yan Shuimo''s blood explode before his eyes and die.


    "I can''t take it anymore, kill me, kill me!" Yan Shuimo was in pain. She wanted to stay awake, but she was more and more swallowed by the power of Huanyin San.


    "Die and die." Looking at Yan Shuimo in pain, Zhou Fan was cruel and stopped directly on the side of the road.


    ...


    The sky gradually brightened, and a ray of sunlight broke through the sky and fell on the earth.


    Inside the car, Zhou Fan was silent. He didn''t know what to say. How to face Yan Shuimo, even if there were any reasons, it was just an excuse.


    "That... Ink..." Zhou Fan was the first to break the calm. Although he didn''t know how to comfort him, he was still a man. He couldn''t do the thing of wiping his mouth and slapping his **** and leaving after eating.


    "You don''t need to say anything, I understand." Yan Shuimo stopped Shen Yan, not allowing him to speak.


    "Thank you, for saving me yesterday." Yan Shuimo rubbed his hands together, lowering his head as if at a loss.


    She knew that if it were not for Zhou Fan, her innocence would have been ruined by Liao Yong yesterday. Instead of giving it to Liao Yong, it would be better to give it to Zhou Fan, so she felt much better in her heart.


    I like Zhou Fan, so I don''t resist this kind of thing.


    However, she also knew that he couldn''t make Zhou Fan leave Wen Ting either.


    Moreover, if Zhou Fan and Wen Ting were torn apart, wouldn''t it make Wen Ting feel the same pain of herself?


    The same woman, she had tasted how uncomfortable it was, and she did not want Wen Ting to experience her pain.


    Moreover, she also knew that even though the two of them had a relationship, she would not ask Zhou Fan to leave Wen Ting. Using this as a bargaining chip would not only fail Zhou Fan, but even make Zhou Fan hate herself even more.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhou Fan was silent for a moment, not knowing how to comfort Yan Shuimo, so he had to say like this.


    All this is because of him. If he could use all his strength when he met Liao Yong, he would not be given a chance to attack Yan Shuimo.


    "I will be responsible." Zhou Fan said.


    "Responsible, how are you responsible?" Yan Shuimo chuckled and shook his head. "Zhou Fan, this is my voluntary work. I don''t need you to be responsible. As long as I can be by your side, I will be satisfied."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing but that." Yan Shuimo sighed, "Find a place, tidy it up, and go home."


    Now, she doesn''t fight or grab, it''s hers, after all, it''s hers, not hers, it''s useless to force.


    Zhou Fan sighed. He knew that it was useless to say anything now. Even though Yan Shuimo said so, did he really have to do anything that never happened?


    Impossible, even if only once, Yan Shuimo is his woman, how could he tolerate Yan Shuimo with other men again?


    "Forget it, there must be a way before the car reaches the mountain. The boat will go straight to the bridge. Let''s take a step and see." Zhou Fan stopped struggling and drove away.


    They found a hotel, washed them, and changed into clean clothes before heading towards Shenjiawan.


    However, when they returned to the Shen''s house, they saw Wen Ting sitting at the door with a haggard face.


    Although Wen Ting''s expression was calm, Zhou Fan''s heart couldn''t help beating the drum.

 Chapter 125： Yan Shuimos Concession

    "Brother Fan, you are back." Seeing Zhou Fan, Wen Ting showed a smile and sat up on the stool in front of the door.


    However, when she just stood up, her body was unstable and almost fell.


    Zhou Fan''s eyesight was quick and his hands were quick, and he came to Wen Ting with a stride and held her back, "Tingting, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Ting has always been in good health, and after eating flat peaches and honey, her physical fitness has been greatly improved. It is impossible to get sick.


    "Hey! This girl, stayed at the door all night last night." Xu Ping walked out of the room and sighed.


    "Tingting, I''m sorry." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel a pain after hearing Xu Ping''s words. Wen Ting must be worried about herself. That''s why she has been waiting at the door for his return.


    If a woman treats himself like this, what can he expect?


    "I''m fine." Wen Ting smiled, but the smile was a bit bitter.


    Although Zhou Fan didn''t say anything, she also knew that something must have happened between Yan Shuimo and Zhou Fan last night.


    Because the clothes on them are different from yesterday''s.


    My boyfriend was taken away by another woman after all!


    "Go in first to rest." Zhou Fan picked up Wen Ting and returned to the room, letting her rest for a while.


    However, how can Wen Ting fall asleep after encountering such a thing?


    In the room, Wen Ting was lying on the bed with her back facing Zhou Fan.


    "Brother Fan, are you and Miss Yan already..." She didn''t say anything, she was afraid of getting the answer from Zhou Fan that she didn''t want to know.


    "Yes!" Zhou Fan sighed. He didn''t want to hide anything from Wen Ting, but he didn''t know how to face Wen Ting now.


    "Last night, she was drugged. If she didn''t do that, she would die." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded, her voice calm, "You go out first, I want to be quiet by myself."


    "Tingting..."


    Zhou Fan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wen Ting, "I don''t want to hear anything now, let me be quiet, okay?"


    "Tingting, I''m sorry, you have a good rest." Zhou Fan showed a bit of bitterness and walked out. He knew that Wen Ting must be angry now. No matter how much he said, it might be difficult to heal her inner wounds.


    Now, I can only talk about it after she calms down.


    In the courtyard, Xu Ping and Yan Shuimo sat together chatting about the homework. It can be seen that Xu Ping still quite likes Yan Shuimo.


    "How is Tingting?" Xu Ping asked with concern when Zhou Fan walked out.


    "Not very good." Zhou Fan shook his head gently and sighed.


    He would rather fight against the fiercest beasts in the world than hurt them, but now, he knew that he had done something to hurt them, although he didn''t want it, but it was the case.


    "I''ll go see her." Yan Shuimo stood up and said.


    "Forget it, the person she doesn''t want to see now is probably you," Zhou Fan said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. As a woman, no one knows her better than me." Yan Shuimo said.


    Of course, just being a woman is not enough, and being a woman who likes Zhou Fan is qualified to say this.


    Zhou Fan nodded, maybe the two of them have more common language.


    Yan Shuimo walked in.


    In the room, Wen Ting still turned her back to the door, curled up together, trembling slightly, with a low sob from time to time.


    "Wen Ting, I''m sorry." Yan Shuimo came to sit next to Wen Ting and said softly.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept all this, who is not like this." Yan Shuimo sighed. "We are all in love with the same man. We are all in this relationship and devote all our lives. We cannot do without him anymore."


    "You...what do you want to say?" Wen Ting said with a trembling voice.


    She was scared, she had never been so scared.


    She cares about Zhou Fan, she cares very much. In her opinion, Zhou Fan is her own life. If she leaves Zhou Fan, she will not be able to breathe or think, which is no different from the walking dead.


    "What I want to say is, I will not leave Zhou Fan, and I will not ask Zhou Fan to leave you. Nominally, you and Zhou Fan are still boy and girl friends, and you can even get married and have children in the future." Yan Shuimo said .


    "What about you?" Wen Ting was puzzled.


    "I... I will be content as long as I can be by his side." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Will this be too unfair to you?" Wen Ting turned around, looking at Yan Shuimo in surprise.


    You know, Yan Shuimo is the eldest lady of the Yan clan international, and later inherited the Yan clan international, worth about 100 billion yuan, coupled with the appearance of an overwhelming state, any man will fall for it, willing to give everything.


    However, Wen Ting had to be surprised that she would say such a thing for Zhou Fan.


    "It is the greatest unfairness to love someone." Yan Shuimo smiled bitterly. "If you choose to love him, you accept everything about him. His choice binds a man and will never get his heart. I think you should understand one point."


    Wen Ting was silent.


    She found that Yan Shuimo''s love for Zhou Fan was no less than her own, and she was even able to give up her status for Zhou Fan.


    You know, in China, how important status is to a woman, but Yan Shuimo said that if you don''t want it, you don''t need it. This requires much courage and courage!


    "If you really love him, I can choose to quit." Wen Ting said tremblingly.


    "Silly sister, I said, I just need to be by his side." Yan Shuimo smiled, "Moreover, do you think Zhou Fan can forget you if you quit?"


    Zhou Fan is a person of love and righteousness, otherwise the two of them would not love him so desperately.


    "If you are willing, we will be good sisters in the future." Yan Shuimo said while looking at Wen Ting.


    Sharing her own man with other women is hard for anyone to accept, but now, she can only accept it!


    Only by accepting each other can we have a better life.


    "Sister." Wen Ting smiled, her expression seemed to have accepted all this.


    "Okay, go out for a bite to eat, lest Zhou Fan worry." Yan Shuimo said.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded, she was really hungry now.


    I didn''t eat anything last night, plus I didn''t sleep all night, it can be said that I was sleepy and hungry. I should eat something first, and then get a good sleep later.


    Zhou Fan let out a sigh of relief when he saw Wen Ting calmly walking out of the room. Although he didn''t know how Yan Shuimo managed Wen Ting, he still gave Yan Shuimo a thumbs up as a thank you.


    After eating, Wen Ting went back to the room and continued to sleep, but Zhou Fan didn''t go there today, chatting with her parents at home, and Yan Shuimo was also by her side.

 Chapter 126： arrangement

    "By the way, Dad, let''s renovate the house at home again. When that happens, I will ask the fat man to find a few designers from the city and do it again." Zhou Fan said.


    The house in my family has been around for more than 20 years now, and it is in dilapidated condition. People living in it feel quite uncomfortable.


    In the past, the old couple lived frugally, all they did was to renovate the house so that Zhou Fan could marry his wife in the future.


    But now it¡¯s not needed anymore. Zhou Fan has money himself, and they don¡¯t need to worry about his wife¡¯s problems. Besides, building a house in his hometown doesn¡¯t require much capital. It can be built with two or three million. A tall villa is out.


    However, this kind of thing can''t let Dad make up his mind. With his character, he will inevitably save and save. If he builds it then, I am afraid it will not achieve the expected results.


    "All right." Zhou Wentao did not refuse this. The current situation in the family is not suitable for people to live in, especially Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo, let alone make them succumb.


    After the matter was negotiated, Zhou Fan went to Quancheng to withdraw some money, and at the same time transferred three million yuan to Zhou Wentao''s bank card and five million yuan to the fat man Chen Hua''s card.


    "Boss, if you want to build a house, just say it directly. You don''t need to pay, I just wrap it for you." Chen Hua patted his chest and said.


    "Okay, you can take it if you give it to you. The money can be spent on a knife. If the house is not satisfied when the house is built, I will ask you." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Boss rest assured, promise to complete the task." Chen Hua immediately issued a military order.


    It can be said that he has a strong network in Quancheng, and it is easy to find a reliable design company.


    "By the way, Fatty, how is the business now?" Zhou Fan asked. Fatty''s business was not good before, and he was given a Taoist talisman for making money, which should start to work.


    "Tsk tsk... Boss, I''m really the time to come, now my shop is too busy every day, people who come in directly choose jewelry, without counter-offers, but now the manpower is not enough. I plan to recruit a few more." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that good?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Thanks to you, the boss. If it weren''t for you, my store would not be as hot as it is today." Chen Hua said with a smile, his eyes almost narrowed.


    Zhou Fan first gave him a Taoist amulet of wealth, and then bought all the jewelry in his opponent''s shop. He caught his opponent by surprise and lost 15 million yuan directly. It can be said that he is not far from bankruptcy. Up.


    "Fatty, we are brothers." Zhou Fan didn''t say anything else, only said one thing.


    The word brother is enough to explain the affection between the two.


    "Yes, we are brothers." Chen Hua smiled. He also cherishes this kind of brotherhood that is not shaken by secular money.


    After staying at Chen Hua for a while, Zhou Fan drove back to Zhoujiawan.


    At this time, Wen Ting had woken up, sitting in the courtyard with Xu Ping, chatting with Yan Shuimo, watching the faint smiles on the three people''s faces, Zhou Fan could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the rear was finally stable.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room and watched TV.


    "Parents, we will return to Ningcheng first tomorrow." Zhou Fan said while sitting in a chair.


    "I will go back tomorrow, are you so anxious?" Zhou Wentao was surprised.


    Zhou Fan came back in only two or three days, so he was so anxious to go back?


    "There is something to go back." Zhou Fan sighed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay here and spend more time with his father, but now he really can''t live at home.


    Mom and Dad are in the same room, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting are in the same room, so he can only hit the floor!


    It doesn''t matter if he hits the floor shop. He has thick skin and is a monk himself. This bitterness is nothing to him.


    It''s just that he is worried that Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting are not used to living here. One is a spoiled eldest lady who has never suffered a little bit, and the other is a high-achieving student from Ning University, who also has not suffered any bitterness. They can come to Zhoujiawan with themselves. , Has moved him, how can they continue to suffer?


    And this is one of the reasons why he asked Chen Hua to help build the house.


    "Okay, go back first if you have anything to do." Zhou Wentao sighed.


    "Auntie, uncle, or you go with us, just go out and relax." Yan Shuimo said.


    "That''s right, uncles and aunts, if you go, we can also do our best to fulfill our filial piety." Wen Ting smiled.


    "This..." Zhou Wentao was really embarrassed looking at these two sensible children. If he went there, he would have no one to look after his one-third of the land. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he let down the child again? Filial piety?


    But when they went to Ningcheng, they were not used to it!


    Zhou Wentao lived in Zhoujiawan for most of his life. When he was young, he went out to work for two years. There were too many rules and regulations in the factory and all the rules must be followed. He felt that he did not feel comfortable doing farming at home, so he stayed in Zhoujiawan ever since.


    Although the income is not much, but it is enough for the family to spend, happy and happy.


    In his opinion, the gold bricks and silver bricks in the city are inferior to his own one-acre three-quarters of land. He has cultivated a lifetime of land, and he has an unforgettable feeling for the land.


    Besides, now that Zhou Fan is so capable, they don''t need to worry about economic life, they can also live their leisurely life in their hometown with peace of mind.


    "The children are filial, I think I''ll go later!" Zhou Wentao sighed.


    "Parents, you have a more important purpose for going to Ningcheng this time." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Shuimo, Wen Ting, and Zhou Wentao all looked over, "What is the purpose?"


    "Meeting in-laws."


    Will be in-laws!


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting''s pretty faces turned red.


    Meeting in-laws means that both parents meet, and the next step is to put the marriage on the agenda.


    But are they the parents who know Yan Shuimo or the parents of Wen Ting?


    This may be a tangled question!


    Even if Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo reached a consensus, how should they explain to their parents?


    Will they agree to the agreement between them again?


    The answer is obvious, it is impossible to agree.


    "Smelly boy, I have to wait until the house is built and take them over." Xu Ping sighed. She also knew that now may not be the best time to meet Yan Shuimo''s parents. Being Wen Ting''s parents is not fair to the other person.


    In this way, it is not appropriate for them to go to Ningcheng this time.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan stopped persuading, even Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting were silent.


    They love Zhou Fan and naturally want to be blessed by their family members, but now, I am afraid it is not the best time to tell them this situation.

 Chapter 127： Is there a net in the heavens?

    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Zhou Fan bid farewell to his parents and drove back to Ningcheng.


    However, his parents brought him a lot of specialty products from his hometown and stuffed his trunk full.


    Although Zhou Fan kept saying that he can buy everything now, his parents are just like that. They think that what they bring is cheap and they can save some if they are outside.


    Yan Shuimo was still as it was when he came. With his red sports car, a group of three people, after a ten-hour drive, finally returned to Ningcheng in the evening.


    "I went back to my hometown these few days, are you having fun?" Knowing that Zhou Fan and two of them were back today, Zeng Na prepared a large table of delicious food in advance.


    "Very happy, uncles and aunts are very good to me." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Xiao Fan, why didn''t you let your parents stay for a few days?" Wen Tao asked.


    "They want to build a house in their hometown, and they can''t get away." Zhou Fan responded.


    Although this is one reason, another reason is probably not easy to accept with the characters of Wen Tao and Zeng Na!


    "Well, the children have been tired all day, let''s eat first." Zeng Na smiled.


    To be honest, Zeng Na''s craftsmanship is really impeccable, no less than a five-star hotel chef.


    Although the cultivation base has reached the late stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, it can be said that it has reached the Bigu Realm, even if it does not eat or drink, it will not be hungry.


    But Zhou Fan still ate a lot, just to fill his stomach.


    After eating, cleaning up the dishes, but these things don''t need Zhou Fan to worry about, and Zeng Na won''t let him do it.


    Zhou Fan returned to his room and directly activated the auction system.


    In his hometown these few days, he has not opened the Three Realms auction room. I don¡¯t know if those little friends in the Heaven Realm miss him.


    Besides, he bought a lot of snacks and skin care products before, and now he can organize an auction.


    After recording the items into the system, Zhou Fan entered the Celestial Auction Room directly.


    "Wow, Kaka, Brother Fan finally appeared, close the door and let the dog go, don''t let him run." As soon as Zhou Fan went online, he saw Marshal Tianpeng send a string of text.


    Damn, is he always guarding himself? Otherwise, he started talking as soon as he entered?


    "Brother Fan, my grandson wants to kill you, and that dozen of Coke isn''t enough to drink. I gave my grandson''s monkeys a taste, and all of them are addicted." The Great Sage laughed bitterly.


    I wanted to give the kids a taste, but I stabbed a big basket and made them all addicted!


    "Brother Fan, is there any more jelly? The girl is so delicious, tender and smooth, and the taste is really good, as long as there is, the price is easy to negotiate." The seventh princess joined in and said with a smile.


    "There are also dried mangoes, they are the best in the world!" Donghai Dragon King smiled.


    In an instant, the screen panel was swiped, and the gods admired and loved the snacks auctioned by Zhou Fan.


    In addition to food, there are also begging for perfume, facial masks and other cosmetics. The scene is out of control for a while!


    "Crazy, all crazy!" Zhou Fan felt very speechless, how scarce the heavens are. He only ate a few common things in the human world and greeted them like this.


    "Dear friends, it''s delicious and easy to use. There are naturally here in this seat, but I don''t know what entertainment you have after eating and drinking?" Zhou Fan blinked and asked.


    After eating and drinking, it''s natural to have fun!


    "Entertainment? What is entertainment?" Marshal Canopy blinked.


    Normally, he eats and sleeps, and then he engages in boring practice without much entertainment.


    If you have to say yes, just look at singing and dancing, but this is not often there. Only when the heavens hold large banquets, there will be fairy dances.


    Want to feast your eyes, I don¡¯t know how to wait until the year of the monkey.


    "Games, movies, etc., are there any?" Zhou Fan blinked and asked.


    "Games? Movies? Curious, really strange. This is the first time my grandson has heard of this kind of thing. Brother Fan, I don''t know if a game movie can be auctioned? My grandson will definitely shoot it." Grand Sage said with a smile. .


    The products produced by Brother Fan must be exquisite, which is already the consensus of the heavenly immortals.


    "Is there a net in the heavens?" Zhou Fan asked?


    "There are nets naturally, and my grandson likes to fish when he is fine. The shrimp soldiers and crabs of the old dragon king of the East China Sea are almost exhausted by my grandson." Grand Sage laughed.


    "However, my grandson still likes to fish. Only the ones who catch them can show their true ability."


    Zhou Fan is speechless, the net I''m talking about is the same as the net you''re talking about?


    However, he didn''t make too many demands. The heavens and the human world are not connected. It is not surprising that he does not know how far the human world has developed.


    However, this is also a huge business opportunity. As long as he auctions the Internet to Heaven, he can take advantage of the package auction of online games, movies and the like. These are all virtual products, and once they are played, they will inevitably make people want to stop.


    "This net is not the same as the net mentioned by the Great Sage, but an invisible net that can receive signals through electromagnetic waves..." Zhou Fan spent a lot of effort explaining what a network is.


    However, there is one thing that makes him wonder, why can the three-world auction system connect to the sea of ??knowledge of the three-world immortals and realize the real-time transmission of transaction information?


    Could it be said that the auction system of the Three Realms is not as simple as what he saw, and there are probably some secrets that he doesn''t know.


    After all, even with the current network, it is impossible to connect everyone, let alone connect hundreds of millions of creatures in the Three Realms.


    Compared with this, the Three Realm Auction System is really far ahead!


    "It turned out to be this net."


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s explanation, the immortals were clear, but there is no such a magical network in Heaven!


    After all, the heavens are different from the humans. In the heavens, personal strength is admired. The strong are respected, and only the strong can be respected.


    As long as there is a little free time, the immortals will work hard to cultivate and strive to break through the existing realm as soon as possible and become a giant.


    It¡¯s just that the cultivation level like the Great Sage and God Erlang can no longer be achieved through hard cultivation. What is needed is your own understanding of the world, nature, and all things, and understanding what is "Tao". This is another advanced level, and most people also touch it. Less than.


    "The Internet is still new to them, and they have a long way to go if they want to spread it in the heavens!" Zhou Fan sighed.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. Now that science and technology are so advanced, as long as he brings the base station into the heavens, he will surely let the heavenly immortals realize what is the bonus brought by modern high technology.

 Chapter 128： Mystery man

    To install a network in the heavens is not a matter of overnight. At least the first thing to solve is the energy problem. There is no energy. Even if the base station is installed, it is just a pile of scrap copper and iron.


    "Friends of the immortals, let''s get down to business, the items to be auctioned tonight, first of all..." Zhou Fan stopped worrying about the Internet and started the auction tonight.


    After an auction, Zhou Fan''s star coin increased by 5 million.


    When it was over, Zhou Fan closed the Three Realms auction system.


    But at this moment, Zhou Fan knew that an aura of Ruo Ruo Wu was spying on his villa.


    This breath is so weak that it is impossible for ordinary people to feel it, but his current cultivation level has reached the late stage of the earth immortal realm, and what he has cultivated is the eighty-nine profound arts of Taoism, the power of the soul is comparable A person of the same realm must be strong, so that he can feel the existence of this person.


    "Could it be that he is another killer?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but murmur.


    It was already twelve o''clock at this time, and usually no one was out at this time. If this person spied on himself secretly, he would definitely be uneasy.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed before disappearing from the room.


    At this moment, in a dark corner outside the city garden, a man wearing a black shirt, his eyes slightly closed, seemed to be asleep.


    However, if there is a powerful monk by his side, he will find that beside this person, there are circles of divine and soul power like ripples, spreading around.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a golden flow in his eyes.


    Then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    And just after this person disappeared, a figure appeared at his location.


    This person is Zhou Fan.


    "It''s quite fast, but did you escape?" Zhou Fan grinned, stepped on his feet, and pursued this person.


    Since it appeared, Zhou Fan would naturally not let it go. Last time there was a killer from Mandala who broke into his house, and now someone has come here, and the strength is stronger than the previous one.


    If he arrived on his own, it would be fine, but now Wen Tao and Wen Ting are also living here, if this person breaks in, it would be no good to cause them harm.


    "Good boy, his skill is really good." Seeing Zhou Fan chasing him, his eyes lit up slightly.


    "However, this alone is not enough." He stepped on his feet faster.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly. He found that no matter how he chased him, he couldn''t catch up with this person. His speed was faster than himself.


    "Who is he?" Zhou Fan wondered in his heart, this person''s strength is stronger than he should, and it is very likely that he has already stepped into the realm of heavenly immortals.


    It stands to reason that with such a strong strength, there is no need to fear him, but how can this person run away when he sees him?


    "Could it be that this person is not a killer?" Zhou Fan murmured.


    This person is probably not a killer, otherwise he would have done it a long time ago, but he is not a killer, so why did he lead himself out?


    Zhou Fan followed this person closely. After a quarter of an hour, he had already moved away from the city garden and arrived at a hill near Ningcheng.


    At this time, this person also stopped.


    Zhou Fan stopped not far from this person, looking at this person with a vigilant expression, "Who are you? Why did you lead me here?"


    "Zhou Fan: I was born in Zhoujiawan, Quancheng City, Anhui Province, when he was 24 years old. With his parents working in agriculture, he studied at Ningxia University and joined an advertising company after graduation..." This person looked at Zhou Fan and said a little bit about Zhou Fan¡¯s experience. .


    Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. Who on earth is this person, actually investigated his information so clearly, and even some of it has been forgotten by himself.


    "It can be said that we know your information well!" The mysterious man smiled indifferently.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhou Fan asked in a deep voice.


    The mysterious man who suddenly appeared is not only powerful, but also knows his own information. If he doesn''t understand his intentions, he will be like a man on his back, like a throat, and feel uncomfortable!


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice against you." The mysterious man smiled.


    Although he heard the mysterious man say this, Zhou Fan still did not relax his vigilance at all. Before he said his purpose, this person was full of danger to him.


    "Since you don''t say it, then I''ll hit it until you say it." Zhou Fan stepped on his feet, stepped out with a stride, clasped his five fingers, and blasted at the mysterious man with a punch.


    On his fist, there was a vaguely black bull entrenched, and the force it radiated was enough to shatter a huge boulder.


    Powerful Bull Demon Fist!


    Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate, and as soon as he came up he used a powerful bull fist.


    With the cultivation of the Great Bull Demon Fist to the second stage, its power has also doubled, plus Zhou Fan''s use of the later stage of cultivation in the realm of earth immortals, even people in the early stage of the realm of heavenly immortals can fight a fight.


    "What a powerful force." Feeling the power contained in Zhou Fan''s fist, the mysterious man couldn''t help but shrink his eyes and exclaimed in his heart.


    He raised his palm, and the aura of light gathered in his palm, vaguely forming a jade cauldron.


    "Tianding hands!"


    The Heavenly Ding Hand is a magic technique cultivated by this person. It is extremely powerful, and it can break the mountain and crack the stone with one palm.


    boom!


    There was a roar with fists.


    At the moment of the fight, the black bull slammed directly on the jade cauldron, and the black light and jade light collapsed at the same time, and two large counter-shock forces suddenly formed, causing the two to retreat at the same time!


    "So strong!" The mysterious man looked dignified, Zhou Fan''s strength was not in the late stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, but he was able to easily take over a Heavenly Cauldron from him. Although he did not use his full strength, he still had to say Zhou Fan''s strength. , Far beyond his imagination.


    Zhou Fan was also shocked. Although he had known that the man in black was stronger than him, he did not expect that he had used the powerful Bull Demon Fist and still failed to defeat him. Instead, he had vaguely fallen into a disadvantage.


    "You are very strong, and you are the strongest opponent I have ever encountered." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said, "However, if you don''t talk about your purpose anymore, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Although the mysterious man is strong, he is still far from fearing him. After all, he still has many methods that he has not yet used.


    "Boy, let me see what else you can do." The mysterious man smiled slightly, Zhou Fan''s strength was beyond his imagination, but he hadn''t reached Zhou Fan''s limit.


    He also wanted to see where Zhou Fan''s limit was.


    "As you wish." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, and then his fingers suddenly formed marks.


    "Skyfire Curse Seal!"


    The real fire of Samadhi burst out of Zhou Fan''s body, and formed a fire mark in front of him.


    After seeing this fire mark, the mysterious man''s face suddenly changed. From the fire mark, he felt a strong breath of death.


    "Boy, stop now!"

 Chapter 129： monastery

    The mysterious man¡¯s cultivation level has reached the late stage of the immortal realm, but after seeing the fire mark formed by Zhou Fan, he still has a frightening feeling. It seems that this kind of flame falls on him, even if there is only a trace, he can¡¯t carry it. live.


    What kind of flame is this, even his cultivation in the immortal realm is unstoppable!


    I thought Zhou Fan was just a casual cultivator, even if he had some skills, he might not be his opponent.


    But now it seems that both he and the organization behind him have underestimated Zhou Fan''s strength.


    "Tell me, your purpose." Zhou Fan didn''t dispel the sky fire curse seal, but looked at the mysterious man.


    "I found Captain Chen Chuan, and we all know what happened in Yuxi County." The mysterious man said nervously, his gaze never left the Skyfire Curse in Zhou Fan''s hand.


    "Captain Chen Chuan!" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment, and then shook his palm, dispelling the Skyfire Curse away.


    If Captain Chen Chuan tells this person about himself, it shows that he has a high sense of trust in this person, then he will certainly not harm himself.


    "I really underestimated you." When the mysterious man saw Zhou Fan dispelling the Skyfire Curse Seal, he gave a wry smile. It is really the threat of the Skyfire Curse Seal to him, it is really too great.


    "Now you can tell me what happened to you when you came to me?" Zhou Fan asked, having relaxed his guard between words.


    "What a cautious little guy." The mysterious man smiled and said, "My name is Jin Jin and I come from a monastery."


    "Monastery?" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. He had heard of the monastery for the first time. He didn''t know that there was another monastery in China.


    "You don''t know the monastery, it is normal, because under normal circumstances, the monastery does not participate in mundane things. Only when you meet the people of the magic door, the strong monastery will show up to deal with such difficult problems." Shen Jin Said.


    "The Demon Gate?" Zhou Fan also had the same look of doubt, apparently the first time he heard of the Demon Gate.


    "If you talk about this, it will be longer," Shen Jin said.


    In the ancient times, the heaven and the earth were separated, and the three realms were not yet divided. The prehistoric continent was endless, and the strong came out in large numbers.


    Among them, the most outstanding ones are Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun who bear the nine-nine-nine supreme fate.


    After the war of ancestors and witches, the prehistoric world fell apart and turned into the land of the Three Realms, while the eastern emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun, with great mana, grabbed a prehistoric fragment, placed it in the land, and turned it into a demon domain, making the demon clan, To recuperate.


    But there are still many demons left in the human world, making chaos everywhere.


    And the monastery was born at this time, the purpose is to shock and kill these evil monsters.


    In order to fight against the monastery, the demons also united to form a magic gate.


    The formation of the magic gate is undoubtedly a huge disaster for the human world, and even a war of conferred gods broke out.


    After that, the magic gate disappeared. Few people from the magic gate walked in the world, and occasionally encountered one or two.


    The silver corpse mother-in-law who appeared in Yuxi County was a member of Gu Sect, one of the demon sects, and she was good at raising Gu.


    Shen Jin has been investigating this person for a long time, but the silver corpse is too good at disguising, even if it is for a while, it is difficult to detect.


    When he arrived in Yuxi County, he found that the silver corpse had disappeared, leaving only some traces of battle and some fragments.


    Therefore, he found Chen Chuan and Zhou Fan through Chen Chuan.


    "So that''s the case." Zhou Fan nodded after hearing what Shen Jin said. As long as he didn''t plan on himself, it would be fine.


    "The little brother is so strong. In the future, you will definitely have a place in the Chinese Taoist community." Shen Jin exclaimed.


    "Brother Shen is polite, the brat is weak, far less advanced than Brother Shen." Zhou Fan said politely.


    However, what he said is the truth. Shen Jinxiu is in the realm of heaven and is indeed stronger than him. If he had not possessed the Three Realms auction system and obtained the Sanmai True Fire and Sky Fire Curse Seal, he would not be able to deter Shen Jin at all. may.


    "Hehe... Brother Zhou Fan, I don''t know where you are from?" Shen Jin asked.


    Zhou Fan can have a mysterious flame that makes him feel frightened, and his origin is naturally extraordinary. If he can be drawn into the monastery, it will naturally have many benefits for enhancing the strength of the monastery.


    "The kid has no school and no school. It''s just a casual repair." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, are you interested in joining the monastery?" Shen Jin invited.


    Although Zhou Fan said there was no school, no school, no teacher, but Shen Jin would not naively think that Zhou Fan really has no background.


    Without a background, how can you have such a terrifying flame?


    You know, this kind of flame makes him feel frightened. It is definitely not an ordinary flame, and it may even be a sky fire from the heavens!


    Skyfire is so powerful that even he is eager to get it!


    "Join the monastery?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t intend to join any forces, especially the monastery. Once he joined the monastery, his freedom would be restricted, and he was not at ease now.


    "Joining a monastery has many benefits. In addition to being able to enjoy expert guidance, you also have the qualifications to choose your baby. At the same time, there will be no restrictions on your personal freedom." Shen Jin smiled.


    "There is still such a good thing?" Zhou Fan raised his brows. If so, joining the monastery would be a good thing.


    "Of course, joining the monastery, in addition to these benefits, you also need to perform your duties. The other side is the responsibility of defending the way of the devil, guarding the peace of the world, and killing after encountering the people of the demon." Shen Jin smiled.


    "I will not force you to join. In Huaxia, there are many casual cultivators. Although they have not joined the monastery, they still uphold the mission of taking the world as their own responsibility, and they can still be respected in the ordinary."


    Zhou Fan smiled, still very interested in the monastery. After all, the original purpose of the establishment of the monastery was to protect the people. Although he did not have such a big ambition, he would not refuse to do his best.


    What''s more, he killed the silver corpse mother-in-law of the Demon Sect, and when he was in Quancheng, he also killed the flower bee Liao Yong, and he was destined to be the target of the Demon Sect!


    In this case, joining the monastery by oneself will not appear to be weak.


    "I would like to join the monastery." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Haha... With Brother Shen joining the monastery, my monastery will definitely increase its strength." Shen Jin was quite happy.


    This time going out for experience, being able to absorb this person to join the monastery is also a good thing for him to increase his merit!


    "This is a monastery order. If there is an emergency, the order can be sent for help." Shen Jin palmed her hand, and a palm-sized golden token appeared in her hand. Zhou Fan also has his own contact information.


    "Thank you." Zhou Fan took the token and thanked him.


    "Okay, Brother Shen, if you have any contact, I will leave first." Shen Jin smiled, then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Monastery, Demon Sect." Zhou Fan played with the token and put it in his pocket.


    The soldiers came to cover the water and earth, if the magic door finds himself again, then he doesn''t mind, let them come back and forth!

 Chapter 130： Ladies party

    After bidding farewell to Shen Jin, he returned to the city garden thoughtfully.


    "Although my current strength has reached the late stage of the earth immortal realm, if facing those who have reached the heavenly immortal realm, the chance of winning is still not great. Although there is a Samadhi true fire body, they are not alive. Target!" Zhou Fan groaned slightly.


    "It''s been a while since the first turn of the Eight-Nine Profound Art was merged, and now it''s almost time to merge the second turn!" Zhou Fan thought about it.


    If it is the second turn of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, his strength will surely be able to advance by leaps and bounds, stepping into the realm of heavenly immortals, and then his strength will skyrocket, the power of the spells he cultivates will also double, and he will be able to face the strong in the realm of heavenly immortals. Easily defeated.


    "System, I want to integrate the second round of Eight or Nine Profound Art." Zhou Fan said.


    "Ding Dong, host, the second round of fusion of the Eight or Nine Profound Art, it will cost five million stars, is it fusion?" the sweet voice of the system asked.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    "Congratulations to the host, for mentioning the second volume of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art."


    A golden light flickered, and a golden scroll appeared in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes, which was the practice method of the second revolution of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art.


    Immediately afterwards, the light flashed, and the golden scroll turned into a stream of light, which fell into Zhou Fan''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    However, Zhou Fan could feel that a vast message was imprinted in the sea of ??knowledge, and it was painful.


    And his aura is slowly increasing, and it seems to have faintly broken through the limit of the realm of earth immortals, reaching the realm of heavenly immortals.


    This scene continued until the evening of the next day.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was a golden light flashing in his eyes. After a long time, the golden light disappeared.


    "Is this the power of the Celestial Realm?" Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and snapped out a palm.


    boom!


    The space in front of him shook with a roar, and a faint spatial ripple swept around.


    Fortunately, Zhou Fan didn''t use his full strength, it was just a random blow, but even so casually, the burst of power was comparable to the power he used when he used the powerful bull demon fist in the realm of earth fairy.


    "What a terrible state of the immortal." Zhou Fan was speechless, and the state of the immortal possessed such power. The stronger realm of real immortal, the state of golden immortal, etc., could radiate power from every gesture, I''m afraid It is simply not something that ordinary people can resist.


    However, this is only a short period of time, and his strength has reached this point. As long as he is given some more time to reach the realm of Qitian Great Sage, it is not impossible, and even stronger.


    "You are my darling..."


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s cell phone rang, and it was Yan Shuimo.


    "Hey, ink and wash, miss me?" Zhou Fan said bluntly after answering the phone.


    "Hate, who missed you." Yan Shuimo couldn''t help being ashamed after hearing Zhou Fan''s words.


    "I''m still shy. I''m an old man and wife. What are you shy." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Can you be normal? If you still do, I will hang up." Yan Shuimo threatened.


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore. Tell me what''s the matter." Zhou Fan''s expression was straightforward.


    "Tonight, at Ningcheng Tiandu Manor, there will be a party of celebrities. Everyone can bring a dancing partner. Can you accompany me tonight?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    Gathering of celebrities is to prepare an exchange banquet for young people. After all, Ningcheng''s future is still in the hands of this group of people, and giving them more opportunities for communication can also promote exchanges and cooperation.


    Even if something looks right, marriage can be formed.


    Marriage between the strong and the strong is not a rare thing in Ningcheng, and the gathering of celebrities can be regarded as one of the top gatherings in Ningcheng.


    "Of course I have to accompany you, and I want everyone to know that you are the protagonist tonight." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, seven o''clock tonight, see or leave." Then Yan Shuimo hung up the phone.


    "It looks like I need to clean up." Zhou Fan looked at the casual clothes he was wearing, and his brows wrinkled slightly. Before Yan Shuimo''s classmates gathered, people laughed at him for being improperly dressed.


    Then he has to get a good outfit today. After all, the celebrity party is a top party, and the dress is too casual. I am afraid that it will be a shame for Yan Shuimo. Then he will make Yan Shuimo unhappy, maybe he will kneel on the washboard. what.


    What''s more, you might kneel durian!


    "Poor Bull Devil, I don''t know if the durian magic weapon of Taishang Laojun has been refined." Zhou Fan muttered, and he couldn''t help shivering when he thought of kneeling the durian magic weapon.


    He walked out of the room and came to the living room on the first floor.


    "Xiao Fan, are you up? Why is it so late today?" Zeng Na asked.


    "Playing games with my classmates." Zhou Fan said casually, "By the way, Auntie, where is Tingting?"


    "She went out to find a job [Xinbi Quge www.xsbiquge.info]. It''s a holiday. She also wants to find a job to improve her ability." Zeng Na smiled.


    Zhou Fan nodded. The woman he fancyed was not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seemed that he had to work hard.


    ...


    Longhui Real Estate, Ningcheng Branch General Manager''s Office.


    "Ink and wash, can I accompany you at the celebrity gathering tonight?" Ren Zonghou called and asked.


    "Sorry, I already have a suitable candidate." Yan Shuimo said lightly.


    "Who is that person?" Ren Zonghou''s expression became gloomy immediately after hearing Yan Shuimo''s words. Yan Shuimo was the woman he liked. Besides him, who else was worthy to stand beside Yan Shuimo?


    "You don''t want to know."


    "Is it Zhou Fan?" Ren Zonghou asked.


    "Since you know, why ask again?" Then Yan Shuimo hung up the phone.


    "Zhou Fan, Zhou Fan again!" Ren Zonghou was furious and slammed the phone directly to the ground with a snap.


    His chest was violently ups and downs, and his anger was obviously not light, but after a long time, he calmed down.


    "Ren Shao, there is news from Mandala." Wang Hong came to the office and whispered in Ren Zonghou''s ear.


    "Is there any news?" Ren Zonghou was happy in his heart, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    He still trusts Mandala. In the past two years abroad, he commissioned Mandala to organize hunting of people who oppose him, and he never missed it.


    And this time, he directly spent five million Chinese coins and hired a gold-level killer.


    He knew that Zhou Fan was very capable of fighting and had a lot of energy, but what about that, he was just an ordinary person.


    And the strength of the gold-level assassin is already equivalent to the powerhouse of the heavenly immortal realm, and when dealing with an ordinary person, he will definitely be able to capture it.


    "Zhou Fan, you just die obediently, Yan Shuimo is mine, no one can take it away!" Ren Zonghou''s mouth flicked a smirk, chilling people shuddering.


    ...

 Chapter 131： Tiandu Manor

    After a brief tidying, Zhou Fan drove to Tianyi Square, where he was dressed in decent clothes.


    Fortunately, there are many high-end shops in Tianyi Square, and the clothes they sell are all international brands, and some are even limited editions.


    Zhou Fan spent more than half a million Chinese coins on the whole body, setting off his slender figure even more upright.


    After that, he went to the most famous barber shop in Ningcheng. It is said that the barber here will design different hair styles according to the customer''s head shape, and each hair style is best for him.


    However, the store charges are not cheap, and you even need to make an appointment in advance, otherwise it will not be listed.


    Zhou Fan did not make an appointment. Fortunately, there are very few things in this world that money cannot do.


    After smashing out three hundred thousand, the barber shop arranged the barber for him.


    After all, a person who can spend three hundred thousand dollars is either rich or expensive, and it is not something they can easily offend.


    It was past five o''clock after leaving the barber shop, Zhou Fan drove to Yan''s house to pick up Yan Shuimo.


    Yan''s house was not far from the city garden, and it was two blocks away. Although he hadn''t been there before, Zhou Fan arrived soon according to his navigation.


    However, he did not walk into Yan''s house, and stopped at the door of Yan Shuimo''s house, waiting for her to come out.


    After a while, Yan Shuimo walked out wearing a black evening gown.


    Open the door and sit in the co-pilot position.


    "Wow, whose swan is this beautiful?" Zhou Fan said with an exaggerated expression looking at Yan Shuimo.


    "I hate it, hurry up and drive." After hearing Zhou Fan''s compliment, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but blush, and urged.


    "Good." Zhou Fan drove the car and headed towards Tiandu Manor.


    "Zhou Fan, your clothes today..."


    "How about it, handsome, right?" Zhou Fan smiled triumphantly, "I did this by running all afternoon."


    "Not bad." Yan Shuimo nodded, and didn''t seem to have much reaction.


    "Sister Shui Mo, can you give me a positive reaction?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help sighing when Yan Shuimo''s reaction was so calm.


    "What reaction do you want?" Yan Shuimo blinked.


    "Uh... forget it, when I didn''t say it." Zhou Fan was speechless.


    "Puff...Okay, funny, you look so handsome today." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    She knew that Zhou Fan deliberately went there for her own sake, and that she still occupies an extremely important position in his heart. Otherwise, he would not care about his clothes, as they were at the last class reunion.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Along the way, the two talked and laughed, and an hour later, they arrived at Tiandu Manor.


    Backed by Qianhu, Tiandu Manor is a private manor in Qianhu. The owner of the manor is Cai Hao, the richest man in Ningcheng. This man also stomped and shook his feet in Ningcheng.


    When Zhou Fan came to Qianhu Manor, it was almost seven o''clock.


    At this time, in the open space before Qianhu Manor, many luxury cars have been parked, each of which is worth more than one million, and there are even some top luxury cars worth ten million.


    From this we can also see how high the specifications of this celebrity banquet are.


    Zhou Fan parked the car in a clearing, got out of the car, and opened the door for Yan Shuimo.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very caring." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "You didn''t expect a lot." Zhou Fan smiled, "Men, I still want a gentleman."


    "Just your mouth is sweet." Yan Shuimo smiled sweetly, amazing time, and Zhou Fan was stunned for a while.


    "Go, idiot." Yan Shuimo chuckled lightly.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan recovered and walked toward Tiandu Manor.


    Before Tiandu Manor, a few security guards were patrolling to check the invitations. After all, the banquet had a very high standard. If there were any mistakes, they would not be able to eat.


    After showing the invitation card to the security guard, Zhou Fan and two of them walked in naturally.


    Tiandu Manor is very large. Even at night, you can still see the exquisite decoration. The delicate trimmed trees are covered with neon lights, flashing and flashing, quite beautiful.


    In the manor, there is also a five-star hotel, but this hotel only entertains people who are qualified to enter here today. If they are not invited, they will not even be able to enter.


    Social gatherings are open-air gatherings!


    Because it is backed by Qianhu Lake and the evening breeze is blowing in, it is cool and cozy, much more comfortable than those air-conditioned rooms.


    In addition, for this party, Cai Hao also prepared hundreds of tons of ice, placed around the party venue, it will also make the hot air much cooler.


    Green grass!


    On a huge lawn covering one thousand meters, there are already many people in dress around them, holding wine glasses in their hands, talking in twos and threes.


    "You are... You are Liu Jiao?" Before a group of people, a girl in a light blue dress was surrounded by others.


    She looks pretty, fair-skinned, and the only shortcoming is her figure. She has a figure of more than 120 kilograms, which is so prominent in this handsome and beautiful ladies'' ball.


    However, if you know what happened to her before, you might be shocked to her now.


    In the past, she was obese, weighing more than 180 kilograms, with dark skin and a height of 1.5 meters, she looked like a walking water tank wherever she went. .


    But now she has not only fair skin, but also a slim figure, and even her head has grown a lot taller, approaching 1.6 meters.


    Could it be said that this is her secondary development?


    The extraordinary changes naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''m Liu Jiao." Liu Jiao smiled.


    In the past, she was most afraid of attending such gatherings. After all, with that kind of figure, she would get some weird eyes wherever she went, making her very inferior. She would rather stay at home than go out.


    This also caused her to have never talked with her boyfriend yet!


    "Jiaojiao, how did you become the way you are now?" someone asked curiously.


    "That''s right, Jiaojiao, share our experience with us and let us learn from it."


    "Yes, Jiaojiao, we are good sisters, we have to share good things."


    Everyone around, Yingying Yanyan said, this feeling like the stars holding the moon makes Liu Jiao quite useful.


    Once upon a time, she also envied those slender girls, hoping that she could become like them, some people chase, some love, and some love.


    However, to her, all this does not seem to be out of reach anymore.


    Everything is because of the bottle of Hundred Flowers Honey.


    "Hehe...I became like this because my dad bought me a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey on the Internet, which has the effect of beautifying and removing toxins from the body. I only took it for a few days and it became like this. Liu Jiao smiled.


    "There is still such a good thing? Liu Jiao, where did your dad buy it?" At this moment, a voice came, and a woman in a red evening dress with a wavy head came over.


    "Song Jing!" When seeing this person, someone couldn''t help but exclaimed.

 Chapter 132： Song Jing and Cai Kun

    Song Jing, the jewel in the palm of Song Haitao, the Patriarch of the Song Family in Ningcheng, has hundreds of billions of assets in the family, and it can be said that she has lived very richly.


    Someone once ranked the famous beauty of Ningcheng, and Song Jing was ranked second. It can be said that both talent and appearance are considered top.


    It''s just that for Song Jing, she was ranked second, and she was not reconciled. After all, there was another person above her who firmly pressed her.


    This person is no one else, but Yan Shuimo, a woman who is better than her in terms of appearance and talent.


    In addition, the Yan family where Yan Shuimo is located is not weaker than her Song family, which makes some people think that their Song family is weaker than the Yan family.


    This is always a thorn in Song Jing''s eyes. She wants Yan Shuimo to earn a high and low. Whether in appearance or talent, people must know that Song Jing is the well-deserved number one in Ningcheng. people.


    "Song Jing, do you want Hundred Flower Honey?" Liu Jiao couldn''t help but raised her brows after hearing Song Jing''s words.


    Song Jing is already extremely beautiful. Wouldn''t it be even more beautiful if she ate Hundred Flower Honey? It might even threaten Yan Shuimo''s position as the number one beauty in Ningcheng.


    "Just buy it and taste it." Song Jing said indifferently, but she was full of yearning for Baihua Honey in her heart.


    "Haha... Song Jing, do you know how valuable this Hundred Flower Honey is?" Liu Jiao asked with a smile.


    "How much is it worth? Could it be said that Song Jing can''t afford it?" Song Jing frowned.


    Her family has hundreds of billions of assets, she doesn''t believe it, there are still things in this world that she can''t buy.


    "It''s worth so much." Liu Jiao slowly stretched out a finger.


    "It''s only one thousand yuan, I can''t afford it." Song Jing chuckled lightly.


    "One thousand yuan? Haha, Song Jing, do you think your money is made of gold? One thousand yuan wants to buy Hundred Flower Honey. What good things do you think?" Liu Jiao smiled contemptuously.


    Others may care about her identity as the jewel of the Song family, but she doesn''t care.


    Whoever makes her okay, she likes to compete with Yan Shuimo, nothing else, just because Yan Shuimo is her best friend.


    In the past, Liu Jiao can be said to be the most marginal figure. No one cares about her, no one cares about her, and no one will play with her.


    But except for one person, that person is Yan Shuimo.


    When everyone hated her, only Yan Shuimo regarded her as a friend.


    In her heart, Yan Shuimo is her only friend, and anyone who dares to bully Yan Shuimo is her enemy.


    "Liu Jiao, you can''t buy Hundred Flower Honey for a thousand dollars. Do you think your Hundred Flower Honey is made of gold?" Song Jing frowned slightly, and said rather unhappy.


    As the jewel of the Song family, she has never eaten any delicacies of mountains and seas, but only a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey. She still doesn''t believe that she can buy it.


    "Gold? Haha, do you think you can buy it if you have money?" Liu Jiao smiled contemptuously. "To tell you the truth, this bottle of Hundred Flower Honey, but it cost 50 million to buy, if you want it, 100 million , I reluctantly promised to give you a taste."


    "What? 50 million?"


    After listening to Liu Jiao''s words, everyone around was scorched outside by thunder and tender inside. A bottle of Hundred Blossom Honey actually cost 50 million Chinese coins. Did they hear it wrong, or Liu Jiao and the others were crazy?


    Fifty million Chinese coins, even for them, are huge wealth, but Liu Jiao actually bought a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey!


    What is a rich man?


    This is the rich, rich, and willful!


    However, the effect of this Hundred Flower Honey is obvious. Liu Jiao''s current figure is really different compared to before. Now she is already a beautiful beauty. If she takes it for a while, it will not be guaranteed. Pretty.


    Song Jing was also taken aback for a moment. As far as she was concerned, she couldn''t get out 50 million Chinese coins, but it was quite difficult.


    She is the daughter of the Song family, but she is not involved in company affairs. She can only get hundreds of thousands of pocket money from her family every month.


    It really embarrassed her to take out 50 million at a time.


    Moreover, what Liu Jiao wants is not 50 million, but 100 million!


    "Liu Jiao, don''t go too far!" Song Jing couldn''t help but look very ugly after hearing Liu Jiao''s words.


    "Haha... the daughter of the Song family is dignified, even a mere billion can''t be taken out. It really makes people laugh." Liu Jiao said with a smile. She was very happy to see Song Jing deflated.


    "You..." Song Jing tickled her teeth with hate, but, as Liu Jiao said, one hundred million, she really couldn''t get it out.


    "It''s only a hundred million, as long as Jing Jing likes it, I will pay for him!" Just as Song Jing was ugly, a gentle voice rang behind her.


    "Cai Kun!" Seeing this person, everyone took a breath. This person is not a person, but Cai Kun, the owner of Tiandu Manor, the son of Cai Hao.


    Cai Kun is 1.8 meters tall, tall and slender, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He is handsome in gestures and gestures. In addition, as the son of Cai Hao, the wealth in his hands is really unimaginable for ordinary people.


    In addition, when Cai Kun was very young, he ordered a baby kiss, and the object was Song Jing in front of him.


    If the two get married in the future, it will be a huge improvement for both the Cai family and the Song family.


    "Brother Kun, thank you!" Seeing Cai Kun, Song Jing couldn''t help showing a smile. This is her own man, who will stand by her side no matter where and when she is her strongest pillar.


    "Between you and me, what are you talking about thanking you!" Cai Kun smiled, "Don''t say it''s just a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I will pick them off for you."


    "Brother Kun, you are so kind." Song Jing smiled sweetly, pulling Cai Kun''s arm, looking like a little bird.


    "Huh... the goosebumps are all on the floor, you two want to make friends, find a place where no one is." Liu Jiao said with an exaggerated expression.


    "Huh, if you can''t eat grapes, you say grapes are sour, Liu Jiao, you have the ability, but also find a good boyfriend like Brother Kun!" Song Jing smiled triumphantly.


    "Song Jing, believe it or not, I tore your mouth!" It''s really the pot or not. Liu Jiao still has no boyfriend, but shows affection in front of her. Isn''t this giving her eye drops?


    "Okay, I won''t say a few more words." Cai Kun smiled, and at the same time he took a check from his pocket and wrote a string of numbers, "Liu Jiao, this is 100 million Chinese currency, Hundred Flower Honey, you can hand it over. Right!"


    Baihua honey, which can make people thin, white and beautiful after eating it, is indeed a treasure, but did Liu Jiao really take it out?


    Cai Kun didn''t believe it, so he threw out 100 million cheques directly for the purpose of embarrassing Liu Jiao!


    "Cai Kun, are you sure you want to pay this one hundred million?" Liu Jiao looked embarrassed looking at the check Cai Kun handed over.


    That bottle of Hundred Flower Honey was almost eaten by her, where can I get another bottle?


    But if you can''t take it out, wouldn''t it be too shameful?


    "This is natural." Cai Kun smiled, "Liu Jiao, can you not get it out?"


    "Hehe... who said she can''t get it out?"

 Chapter 133： I want such a boyfriend too

    Hearing this voice, everyone couldn''t help but tilt their heads slightly.


    I saw an extraordinary handsome man walking slowly towards them.


    But it was not the man who surprised them, but the girl beside the man.


    She is actually Yan Shuimo!


    You know that is Yan Shuimo, Ningcheng''s number one beauty, no matter her looks or talent, she is ranked top in Ningcheng.


    But how could she be so close to this man?


    Could it be that this man is her boyfriend?


    No, they have never heard of what kind of boyfriend Yan Shuimo has!


    But not boyfriends, what is the relationship between them?


    "You are here for ink and wash!" Liu Jiao was very happy to see Yan Shuimo, walked quickly to her and took her little hand.


    "Sister Jiao, you are so beautiful today." Yan Shuimo exclaimed.


    The relationship between her and Liu Jiao is quite close, but she did not expect that Liu Jiao could become so beautiful one day, and she couldn''t even recognize it for a while.


    If it weren''t for the previous conversation between Liu Jiao and Song Jing and others, she would have thought she had admitted the wrong person.


    "Thank you, thanks to my dad who bought me a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey on the Internet, this made me have such a big change in a short time." Liu Jiao said happily.


    "Hundred Flower Honey?" Yan Shuimo groaned slightly, then looked at Zhou Fan, could it be said that this guy sold it again?


    It must be so. Zhou Fan can always get some weird things from other places. These things are priceless treasures. Even Yannian Yishou Dan can get some honey that can make people whiten and lose weight. Not surprisingly.


    "Cough!" Zhou Fan gave a light cough and then looked at Cai Kun and Song Jing, who were looking at them, "Hundred-flower honey, of course, there is one. I will accept this one hundred million check."


    Zhou Fan came to Cai Kun and reached out and took down the check.


    One hundred million Chinese coins, this is more than when it was auctioned in the Human Realm Auction Room!


    This Cai Kun deserves to be the son of the richest man in Ningcheng. He is rich and generous.


    "Where''s the kid, return the check to me!" Cai Kun said with a gloomy expression.


    He hadn''t noticed Zhou Fan before, all his attention was on Yan Shuimo, and he did not expect that the Gao Leng goddess Yan Shuimo actually had a boyfriend.


    But when he recovered, the check had already appeared in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    "Sure, buy Hundred Flower Honey for one hundred million." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, like a magic trick, a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey appeared in his hand and threw it directly to Cai Kun.


    "This is really Hundred Flower Honey!" Liu Jiao exclaimed when he saw the Hundred Flower Honey thrown by Zhou Fan to Cai Kun.


    The packaging of this Hundred Flower Honey is exactly the same as that given to her by her father, so it must be fake.


    "What? This is actually a hundred-flower honey!" Song Jing couldn''t help being shocked after hearing Liu Jiao''s words.


    Baihua Honey, she really wants it. After eating it, she can whiten and nourish her face. If this is the case, it is not impossible to surpass Yan Shui Mo in appearance and temperament.


    "Brother Kun, thank you." Song Jing said happily, holding Hundred Flower Honey.


    It is said that whether a man loves a woman or not depends on whether he is willing to spend money for her, and Cai Kun can spend 100 million Chinese dollars for her. His love for her is really like a torrential river, endless. !


    "This..." Cai Kun''s expression was embarrassed. He didn''t expect Liu Jiao to take out Hundred Flower Honey, just to relieve Song Jing and embarrass Liu Jiao.


    Is he crazy for spending 100 million Chinese coins to buy a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey?


    If your dad knew about it, he wouldn''t be cruelly cut to death!


    However, he had said this before, so how can he let him go back in front of so many ladies?


    "Hey! Forget it, it''s good to have money to buy it." Cai Kun sighed.


    At the same time, his gaze swept over Song Jing, oh, this woman is really a fairy, if you don''t find something from her, wouldn''t you have a big loss?


    Zhou Fan took the check and returned to Yan Shuimo.


    "Zhou Fan, how many Hundred Flowers Honey do you have?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "There are few bottles left," Zhou Fan said, "but I have channels, so I can get some more at that time."


    At that time, from Baihua Fairy, he only exchanged ten catties of Baihua honey, divided into ten bottles, Zhou Fan took out a bottle to Wen Ting, took out a bottle for auction, and left it to dad when he was in his hometown. Mom has two bottles, and another bottle just went out.


    But although there are not many, if Yan Shuimo likes it, he will naturally not be stingy.


    Ever since, she flipped her palm, and a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey appeared in her hand and handed it to Liu Jiao.


    "For... for me?" Liu Jiao was taken aback for a moment, and asked in a daze.


    "Naturally it is for you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I can''t afford it." Liu Jiao smiled bitterly, spending 100 million to buy a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey, but she didn''t have the wealth to such a degree.


    "You have already paid." Zhou Fan shook the check in his hand and smiled.


    The price of a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey in the world auction room was only 50 million Chinese coins. Just now, Liu Jiao directly negotiated a bottle of 100 million. This commission is naturally to be rewarded to Liu Jiao.


    Besides, Liu Jiao and Yan Shuimo have a close relationship, and Zhou Fan will naturally not be stingy.


    "Thank you." Liu Jiao said happily.


    Only after eating Baihua honey did I know its benefits. For this, Liu Jiao can say that she has a deep understanding of it, and she is extremely eager for Baihua honey.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Cai Kun almost spit out old blood. Oh, I spent 100 million Chinese coins to buy a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey. I was given a bottle for nothing. Isn''t this bullying?


    But, can he speak this sentence?


    As the young master of the Cai family, he was actually bullied. He can''t afford to lose this person!


    Zhou Fan turned a blind eye to Cai Kun''s ugly face and handed the check in his hand directly to Yan Shuimo.


    "Sister Shui Mo, take this as pocket money," Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Hundred million Chinese coins were just given out like this? Still as pocket money?"


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, everyone was not calm, especially Song Jing, whose expression was even more ugly.


    Damn, I only have a few hundred thousand pocket money a month, but Yan Shuimo''s pocket money is just 100 million yuan, do you bring it for fun?


    Moreover, who is this man, 100 million Chinese coins will be given out as soon as they are given out, so arrogant? How headstrong?


    envy, jealousy, hate!


    This is what everyone thinks.


    You know, those who can come to this ladies'' party are all rich or noble, and there is no shortage of money at home.


    But at this moment, they admitted that they were jealous!


    They want boyfriends like Zhou Fan too!

 Chapter 134： Female chasing male compartment yarn

    Especially Song Jing, the eyes that looked at Yan Shuimo were full of jealousy.


    I thought that Cai Kun spent 100 million Chinese coins to buy a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey, which was already atmospheric enough. I didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be even more domineering. One hundred million Chinese coins was directly given as pocket money.


    Does he want to play like this?


    "Brother Kun, can you also give me 100 million Chinese coins as pocket money? I also want to be spoiled." Song Jing stared at Cai Kun and said.


    After listening to Song Jing''s words, Cai Kun couldn''t help but tremble. He was fine with 100 million Chinese coins as pocket money!


    I thought that the two of them would be the protagonists of this celebrity gathering, but I didn''t expect to be robbed of the limelight by a kid like Zhou Fan, which made Cai Jun''s face extremely ugly.


    However, this banquet was held by him after all, and if he tried to deal with the guests, it would inevitably be a disappointment. In this way, his reputation would not be good.


    Therefore, he directly took Song Jing and left here.


    "Hehe... This nasty Song Jing has finally gone." Seeing Song Jing and the other two leave, Liu Jiao couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sister Jiao, are you at odds with Song Jing?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "What''s the contradiction between me and her, who makes this guy always bully you." Liu Jiao said casually.


    But when Yan Shuimo heard it, he was very moved. This is my best friend. When others bully you, I can stand by your side to support you, support you, and prevent you from being bullied. The true friendship is not what you say. , But to see what was done.


    Everyone can say that it is possible to do so, but how many are there?


    "By the way, handsome, are you our boyfriend of ink painting?" Liu Jiao asked with a smile looking at Zhou Fan.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "Oh, handsome guy, how did you do it? You know, our ink and wash family is known as the goddess of icebergs. I thought she would never like any man in her life, but I didn''t expect you to take it down. Come here Come, share, maybe I will use it someday, sister." Liu Jiao smiled and took Zhou Fan and two people to sit on a stool beside them.


    Seeing that Yan Shuimo is so handsome and kind to her boyfriend, she is naturally happy for her.


    However, she hasn''t fallen in love yet, so she naturally longs to get out of the singles as soon as possible and find her own happiness.


    "Sister Jiao, stop making trouble." Yan Shuimo pulled Liu Jiao and said.


    Liu Jiao is righteous, and her carefree personality is quite bold, and this is why she is willing to have a deep friendship with Liu Jiao.


    But she was a bit ashamed (nan) to tell what she and Zhou Fan only saw.


    "What are you afraid of? They are all my own." Liu Jiao said with a smile.


    "Sister Jiao, if you want to chase boys, let me tell you a trick." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Is there a trick?" Liu Jiao''s eyes were bright, "Quickly talk about it, what trick?"


    "Spending money in desperate pursuit," Zhou Fan said.


    "Pursing money?" Liu Jiao repeated, not knowing what she meant.


    "Sister Jiao, are you short of money? You are not short of money. All you lack is a boyfriend." Zhou Fan said.


    "As the saying goes, men chase women across the mountains, women chase men''s interlayer yarn, as long as you chase them, spend more money and do what you like, you will naturally be able to win the boys you like." Zhou Fan Teaching experience with a smile.


    Don''t be stingy with people you like. Whether it''s used on men or women, it''s an immutable truth.


    "Also, sister Jiao is so beautiful now, so naturally there will be many men who like you, as long as you work harder, it''s safe to get off the order!"


    Of course, Zhou Fan still didn''t say a word, "Pushing hard and spending money." In this way, no matter whether a man chasing a girl or a woman chasing a man, there will be no results. He is destined to be single for a lifetime!


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Liu Jiao''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Yes, women chase men''s interlayer gauze. As long as they spend money, what kind of man can''t catch them?


    What''s more, her appearance has changed drastically now compared to before. This has also made her self-confidence bursting, and she doesn''t believe that she can''t catch up with a man.


    In addition, I still have a bottle of Hundred Flower Honey. After eating this bottle, my weight drops to 100 catties, which is not a big problem!


    "Ink and wash, if you see it, your boyfriend can still talk." Liu Jiao said directly with a thumbs up, "You have to be nice to others in the future, don''t look cold all day."


    Liu Jiao smiled, quite happy.


    "I see, sister Jiao." Yan Shuimo lowered his head.


    "By the way, handsome guys, how far have you two developed? Hold hands and pick W or..." Liu Jiao asked curiously.


    "Sister Jiao, can you not ask such shameful questions." After hearing Liu Jiao''s words, Yan Shuimo''s pretty face flushed to the roots of her ears.


    The ghost knows where it is!


    They didn''t even hold their little hands, and that kind of thing happened. What''s the matter!


    "Everyone is an adult, what''s the matter?" Liu Jiao said casually, but then her eyes widened suddenly, looking at Yan Shuimo in shock, "You don''t know how..."


    Gosh!


    What did she find?


    The high cold goddess Yan Shuimo was completely conquered!


    Otherwise, how could Yan Shuimo have this kind of reaction, even wishing to bury his head and turn a blind eye to all this.


    "Handsome guy, you are so strong!" Liu Jiao gave Zhou Fan a thumbs up. The person who can conquer the iceberg goddess Yan Shuimo is definitely a great one!


    "Um...Jiao sister, what type do you like? I''ll introduce it to you another day." Zhou Fan smiled awkwardly, and changed the subject.


    "Really?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Liu Jiao''s eyes were bright, "I have to tell you this, man, it doesn''t matter if you are handsome or not, the most important thing is to be reliable, of course, handsome and seductive. some¡­¡­"


    When talking about this, Liu Jiaoke got interested and talked about a lot of her own requirements in one breath, and even some of Zhou Fan sounded weird.


    What kind of fruit should be peeled for her, and the seeds should be picked out for her. These are still normal, but he and she mentioned dragon fruit.


    Pitaya has to pick seeds, is this going to cause trouble? Who picked it out!


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shiver after hearing such a weird request.


    This is Yan Shuimo''s best friend!


    If one day Yan Shuimo learned a trick or two from her, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    "Hey, for the future happiness and permanent stability of the family, I must either please Liu Jiao or stay away from Liu Jiao!" Zhou Fan wailed inwardly.


    However, it is impossible to stay away from Liu Jiao. He cannot ask to be with himself, so he restricts Yan Shuimo''s own social interaction.


    Then we have to find ways to please Liu Jiao by all means!


    "Hey, there''s another grandma." Zhou Fan sighed.

 Chapter 135： The lungs are exploding

    "Gentlemen and ladies, welcome to the celebrity gathering held by Tiandu Manor." At this time, Cai Kun came to the middle of the lawn, picked up the microphone, and said with a smile.


    On his face, his former self-confidence was restored, it seems that Zhou Fan''s blow to him has passed.


    "Tonight''s protagonist, everyone knows that they are the girls from the major families in Ningcheng. Tonight, you are destined to be the most dazzling stars." Cai Kun looked at everyone with a smile.


    Everyone stopped what they were holding, stood up, and slowly gathered towards Cai Kun.


    In the upper social circle of Ningcheng, two people are well-known. One is Cai Kun, the son of the richest man in Ningcheng, and the other is Yan Shuimo, who is both talented and beautiful.


    The two of them are more well-known in Ningcheng than those celebrities.


    "Cai Shao... Cai Shao... Cai Shao..."


    Numerous girls dressed in gorgeous look at Cai Kun with fiery expressions, the son of Ningcheng''s richest man, handsome and rich, is the Prince Charming in every woman''s mind.


    It''s just a pity that Cai Kun has already married the Song family daughter, even if they are greedy, they can only think about it.


    After all, even though they could be regarded as ladies in Ningcheng, they were not a little bit different from Song Jing. It was impossible to take Cai Kun away from her.


    "Everyone be quiet." Cai Kun pressed his hands down, "tonight we invite you all to expand your social circle and create an environment for everyone to get along and communicate. I hope you all have fun."


    "Next, you can dance on this outdoor lawn, and some food is prepared next to it. I hope you all have fun."


    "At the same time, in order to cheer you up, I have asked my fiancee, Miss Song Jing, the daughter of the Song family, to play a piano for you."


    Immediately, Cai Kun put down the microphone to Song Jing''s applause.


    A spotlight shone towards Song Jing.


    She was wearing a red evening dress, her hair was dyed maroon, and she was permed into a big wave, plus her slim figure, it was perfect.


    Song Jing at this moment can be said to have attracted the attention of everyone, and everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    Song Jing took a deep breath, and then placed her fingers on the piano keys.


    She knew that if she could play a piece of pleasing music in a celebrity gathering, she would definitely increase her popularity, and even surpass Yan Shui-mo in talent and become a sought-after object.


    And for today, she has been proficient in piano during this period of time. In addition, she has already studied abroad and passed the ninth level of piano examination. She can play all kinds of music easily, so as long as she plays normally, it must be Can give a deep impression.


    when¡­¡­


    One by one, the deep and low notes beat at Song Jing''s fingertips, and the melodious voice sounded, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Everyone was fascinated, and seemed to be immersed in the beautiful music played by the piano.


    Piano music is ethereal and clear. It has a soul that can shock people''s hearts, and it has notes that can touch the softest piece of pure land in people''s hearts.


    Listening to piano music is a kind of enjoyment, and those who can quietly escape the noisy world and enjoy piano music alone are happy!


    After a long time, the song ended!


    Bang...


    There was thunderous applause, Song Jing''s playing attainments were really too high, and they had already greatly mobilized their emotions, giving them a feeling of being on the scene.


    "It is worthy of Song Jing, a musician who won the ninth level of piano performance, and his performance level is high.


    "Yes, this is the best piano performance I have ever heard. I am afraid that it is not much better than that of Master Lang, a national class performer."


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the goddess in my heart, it''s amazing."


    The crowd praised, and Song Jing''s performance was indeed wonderful.


    After listening to everyone''s praise, Song Jing couldn''t help showing a smile. The performance of the performance made her quite satisfied.


    She looked at where Yan Shuimo was, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a smug smile.


    "Yan Shuimo, Yan Shuimo, you have always been aloof, like a fairy who can''t eat the fireworks in the world, always crushing me. Whatever happened today, it''s my turn to win back!" Song Jing was quite proud of it.


    "Jing Jing, she plays really well." Cai Kun smiled.


    "Brother Kun is too acclaimed, I just played normally." Song Jing smiled sweetly.


    "It''s really not very good, it''s terrible." At this moment, a rather discordant voice sounded, making Song Jing''s face difficult to look at.


    Hearing this voice, everyone also glanced over.


    "Liu Jiao!" Everyone was startled, but Liu Jiao would disss Song Jing at this time.


    "Liu Jiao, how do you talk? Who plays badly?" Song Jing gritted her teeth.


    Everyone praised her for being a rare piano solo, but Liu Jiao gave herself eyedrops here and found her not happy. Didn''t it embarrass her?


    "Who knows who plays badly? Do you want me to tell you?" Liu Jiao curled her lips and faced Song Jing''s murderous gaze without fear.


    "Sister Jiao, don''t say that, Song Jing still plays very well." Yan Shuimo pulled Liu Jiao''s shirt and said.


    "Yan Shuimo, are you instigating Liu Jiao to sing an opposing scene to me?" Song Jing looked at Yan Shuimo next to Liu Jiao with a gloomy expression.


    It''s okay for Yan Shuimo not to speak. As soon as she spoke, Song Jing pressed the name of the culprit on Yan Shuimo''s body.


    What makes me play is still very good, but it''s an irony, maybe in Yan Shuimo''s opinion, I don''t play that good!


    "Song Jing, don''t spit people." Yan Shuimo''s expression also looked ugly after hearing Song Jing''s words. She wanted to say something less than less, but she didn''t expect Song Jing to be the culprit. .


    It really complied with that sentence, kindly treated it as a donkey liver and lungs!


    "I''m spitting blood? Yan Shuimo, if you didn''t instigate Liu Jiao, would she have slapped me?" Song Jing said sternly, "In my opinion, you are jealous that I play better than you, so you deliberately slander me!"


    "Oh! Song Jing, how do you play by yourself, don''t you have any points in your heart? Just because you play this bird-like picture, it is worthy of ink and wash? To tell you the truth, ink and wash play better with your toes than you!" Liu Jiao could also say anything, without a door to her mouth, she was shocked to make Song Jing''s chest rise and fall violently.


    "Oh, Song Jing, you have to calm down, if it doesn''t work, just swallow this breath!" Liu Jiao smiled.


    "Liu Jiao, don''t deceive others too much?" Song Jingfei was about to explode. "Yan Shuimo, if you really have this ability, how about coming up to play a song?"

 Chapter 136： A shocking song

    Yan Shuimo''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. She was not eager to compete. Even if she beat Song Jing in the tune, it was just a little more talk.


    However, being forced to this point by Song Jing, even she was quite unhappy in her heart.


    However, what she is good at is not the piano, but the guzheng.


    "Song Jing, I don''t know how to play piano." Yan Shuimo said solemnly. "So you can''t talk about playing a piece of music."


    "There are millions of musical instruments in the world, there is always something you are good at?" Song Jing sneered, "Yan Shuimo, everyone said that you are proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. How about playing a piece for everyone today?"


    "Ink and wash, show them a hand, let them know what a real piano art is." Liu Jiao smiled.


    The Guzheng played by Yan Shuimo, which she has heard, is particularly good. Although Song Jing''s piano is good, it is far worse than Yan Shuimo.


    Everyone stopped talking. Whether it was Yan Shuimo or Song Jing, their status and status exceeded them by a lot. If they were to make comments at random, they would only offend the other.


    However, even though they didn''t speak, their eyes were full of smiles. This kind of fairy fights is not common. If you encounter them today, you should naturally appreciate them.


    "Okay, get me a Guzheng." Yan Shuimo sighed, and her tolerance will only make people feel that she is weak and deceptive. In that case, let them know who is better than the instrument. Is a real master.


    "Take the guzheng." Cai Kun ordered to the assistant next to him, and the assistant trot a little, and soon came with a guzheng.


    "Haha... Yan Shuimo, please!" Song Jing sneered when her assistant fetched Guzheng.


    She still doesn''t believe it. Yan Shuimo can beat the piano music she plays with a guzheng.


    "Ink and wash..." Zhou Fan looked at Yan Shui-mo with concern in his eyes.


    For him, this is a war between women. If he is good at fighting and killing him, he doesn''t know anything about musical instruments!


    "Don''t worry." Yan Shuimo smiled sweetly. Although she has never played in public, as a young lady, she has never seen any big scenes. This is just a trivial matter to her.


    Yan Shuimo walked slowly to Guzheng Rang and sat down, placing his slender and slender fingers on the strings lightly. The fingers moved, and a beautiful melody jumped out.


    The sound of the piano is very beautiful, like the ding-dong of a small stream and spring water, but also with sadness, like the orchids of the valley; and it seems that facing the towering mountains, there is a kind that will be the top, overlooking the mountains. Intoxicated, it makes people feel like being on the scene.


    Mountains and flowing water!


    The Guzheng played by Yan Shuimo is a high mountain and flowing water, and it is also a famous Guzheng song that has been passed down through the ages in China.


    Everyone is immersed in the beautiful music, the kind of mesmerizing notes that make them reluctant to wake up.


    After a long time, Yan Shuimo finished playing, but everyone was still immersed in it. The scene was quiet, and it seemed that they did not want to break this rare tranquility.


    The lingering sound lingers around the beam for three days, perhaps because of Yan Shuimo''s piano skills.


    Bang...


    After a long time, someone woke up from intoxication and clapped their hands.


    Immediately afterwards, thunderous applause resounded, and everyone looked at Yan Shuimo with a trace of respect. They were able to play the high mountain and flowing water to such a realm, and the entire Huaxia might not find a few people.


    Yan Shuimo is worthy of Ning Cheng''s talent and appearance, and he is better than Song Jing.


    "Impossible, how could you have such a high piano skill!" Song Jing said with embarrassment.


    She is the protagonist of this socialite party, OK!


    She thought that she was playing a piano piece and received a lot of applause, which made her think that her efforts during this period were not in vain, and she would definitely be able to suppress her beauty in piano art.


    What she didn''t expect was that Yan Shuimo''s knowledge of Guzheng was so profound, and even reached a fascinating state. Compared to her, she was much more brilliant.


    Now she regrets it. Why must she let Yan Shuimo play a piece? If she is not aggressive, Yan Shuimo will not perform. In that case, she will still be the protagonist tonight.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, the truth is that Yan Shuimo is indeed better than her!


    "Yan Shuimo deserves to be the number one talented girl in Ningcheng. This song of mountains and flowing water is really amazing."


    "That''s right, it makes me seem to be back in ancient times. I saw the scene where Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi talked happily beside the mountains and rivers. It''s really amazing."


    "This kind of piano art is much higher than Song Jing. No wonder Liu Jiao would say that Song Jing plays nothing."


    After listening to everyone''s comments, Song Jing''s expression became even more ugly.


    It was all because of Yan Shuimo that made her ashamed today, and the feeling of being stepped on her feet made her very upset.


    "Yan Shuimo, let''s wait and see!" Song Jing gritted her teeth, then waved her palm and left the lawn square.


    Seeing this, Cai Kun immediately followed.


    In any case, Song Jing is her fiancee, and when her fiancee is wronged, he naturally wants to comfort her.


    Song Jing and Cai Kun lay on the bed in a luxurious suite in Tiandu Manor Hotel.


    "Brother Kun, you are awesome!"


    "That is, don''t you see who your man is?" Cai Kun smiled triumphantly.


    "By the way, Brother Kun, you must be the master for me. This Yan Shui Mo embarrassed me in front of so many people. How would you let me behave in the future!" Song Jing lay in Cai Kun''s arms, fingers on his. Circles are drawn on her chest, making Cai Kun feel itchy.


    "Jing Jing, don''t worry, with me, no one can bully you." Cai Kun said with a smile, "Yan Shuimo is Miss Yan family, we can''t deal with it, after all, if we move her, even we Will be punished by the family."


    "But the kid next to her should have no background. As long as we fix him severely, take some photos of him and send them to the news media, he will definitely be searched."


    "At that time, the future son-in-law of the Yan family will be beaten to death. I am afraid his Yan family will be the shame."


    "As long as we do it cleanly and without leaving a handle, even if Yan Shuimo knows what we are doing, I am afraid we can''t help it." Cai Kun said with a smile.


    "Brother Kun, you are amazing, you are my support." After saying that, Song Jing kissed Cai Kun on the face.


    "You little fairy!" Cai Kun felt more itchy, pulling up the quilt and covering it directly.

 Chapter 137： Its not a good sign

    The gathering of celebrities lasted for a long time, but after experiencing Yan Shuimo playing a high mountain and flowing water, the next thing was a lot of boring. Under the melody, dancing gracefully.


    For Zhou Fan, this didn''t have much appeal.


    Ever since, Zhou Fan, Yan Shuimo and Liu Jiao found a corner and sat down, eating snacks and talking about some favorite topics.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, everyone gradually dispersed. Zhou Fan and the two said goodbye to Liu Jiao and drove home.


    However, as soon as he walked out of Tiandu Manor, Zhou Fan was keenly aware that someone was following him.


    "Hmph, I''m really not afraid of death!" Zhou Fan snorted coldly, not paying attention.


    Don''t even think he knew that these people must have been sent by Cai Kun or Song Jing.


    However, they think that with the strength of these people, can they really cause any harm to him?


    Zhou Fan remained silent and continued to drive, sending Yan Shuimo back first.


    Half an hour later, he returned to Yan Shuimo''s house.


    "Ink and wash, go back and have a good rest." Zhou Fan asked Yan Shui-mo to embrace it in his arms and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    "Well, be careful on the road." Yan Shuimo said with a blushing face.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know what I am capable of." Zhou Fan smiled and drove away.


    Following Zhou Fan was a white van. Seeing Zhou Fan leaving, he immediately followed.


    "Boss, did you think this kid found us? Why did he drive in the direction of Tiandu Manor?" In the van driving position, a young man in a peaked cap asked suspiciously.


    "Wouldn''t it be better, Tiandu Manor is located in the suburbs, there are few traffic lights on the road, and less monitoring. As long as we find a place where there is no one, fix this kid well, take a picture, and we are done." The boss said with a smile.


    The boss is a big bald man named Wang Zhou. He used to run through the rivers and lakes for a few years in his early years. He practiced all his skills. He is now the captain of the security team of Tiandu Manor.


    Today, after receiving Cai Kun''s call, he followed him with a peaked cap.


    In fact, the peaked caps are not bad, and the other strongest people can play three to five, which is easy and happy.


    To deal with a Zhou Fan, the two of them are enough.


    "Go forward and cut him off." Wang Zhou said.


    "Understand!" The peaked cap smiled, and when the accelerator stepped down, the van quickly rushed forward like a sharp arrow off the string.


    "Finally can''t help it?" Zhou Fan smiled, without too many accidents, he stepped on the brakes and stopped.


    "How did you drive? I scratched our car and didn''t see it!" yelled when the peaked cap came up.


    This is what they discussed before, and find an excuse to beat Zhou Fan severely so as not to cause dissatisfaction with the Yan family.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, this is nothing more than a traffic accident. It is just a fight, and it does not make people think of Cai Kun.


    "Haha...act, continue acting!" Zhou Fan got out of the car, folded his arms around his chest, and looked at the two caps with a smile.


    I haven''t touched the car, how can I talk about it?


    "Hmph, kid, what do you mean, don''t you want to live anymore!" Wang Zhou snorted coldly, taking two steps in three steps, and came to Zhou Fan.


    He raised his palm and slapped it towards Zhou Fan.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp applause, but it was indeed not Zhou Fan, but Wang Zhou that was beaten.


    As the applause sounded, Wang Zhou also left a clear slap mark on his cheek, and it quickly swelled up.


    "How is it possible!" Wang Zhou was stunned for a moment. His skill has always been good, but just now, he hadn''t seen how Zhou Fan shot.


    How could this guy be so strong?


    However, immediately afterwards, anger erupted from the bottom of his heart. He was the captain of the security team of Tiandu Manor. He had never been subjected to such humiliation?


    "Boy, I want you to die!" Wang Zhou roared and kicked out.


    boom!


    However, it was still him who flew upside down. He still didn''t see how Zhou Fan got out of the way. Even in his opinion, Zhou Fan didn''t even move, feeling very strange.


    He was shocked, this is the fear of the unknown!


    The same is true for the peaked cap. He knew very well about Wang Zhou''s strength, but such a strong Wang Zhou was so easily defeated by Zhou Fan. How amazing was Zhou Fan''s strength?


    For a while, he stayed on the spot in a daze, not daring to do anything.


    "If you want me to die, it looks like you can''t do it at all." Zhou Fan slowly walked towards Wang Zhou and the other two, his mouth raised, passing a dangerous arc.


    "You... don''t come over." Wang Zhou looked at Zhou Fan in horror. He was scared and regretted. Why did he accept Cai Kun''s order and come to trouble Zhou Fan. Now it''s okay. Can they survive? It also depends on Zhou Fan''s mood.


    "Cai Kun asked you to come?" Zhou Fan asked with a smile.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Wang Zhou''s expression changed. He actually guessed who sent them. How could this be possible?


    However, in his opinion, this is probably just Zhou Fan''s guess!


    "Don''t tell me?" Zhou Fan grinned and stepped on his feet, appearing directly in front of Wang Zhou''s eyes, with his palm sticking out, grabbing Wang Zhou''s neck directly, and slowly lifting him up.


    "Cough cough... let me go!" As the soles of his feet lifted off the ground, Wang Zhou''s breathing became more and more difficult, his face flushed, and he was struggling with breathing difficulties.


    However, Zhou Fan''s palms were like iron tongs, gripping his neck firmly, unable to break free at all.


    "I said..." Wang Zhou said in horror. He knew that if he didn''t say it, he would really suffocate and die.


    "That''s right." Zhou Fan smiled and released Wang Zhou.


    "Whhhhhh..." Wang Zhou gasped violently before telling the whole story.


    "Beat up, take a photo?" Zhou Fan chuckled. The Cai family eldest master really knows how to play, but what he didn''t find was that his strength was far beyond what Wang Zhou could handle.


    "Since you want to play, it''s okay to play a little bit more exciting." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, with dangerous sheen in his eyes.


    His figure flashed, and he returned to the cap, with his palm sticking out, and directly stunned the cap.


    "What do you want to do?" Upon seeing this scene, Wang Zhou''s expression couldn''t help but change.


    "What are you doing? You''ll know later." Zhou Fan smiled and glanced at Wang Zhou.


    But his gaze made Wang Zhou couldn''t help but shiver, it seemed that this was not a good sign.

 Chapter 138： In the way of others, return to the body

    In the Tiandu Manor, in a luxurious suite, Cai Kun is sitting on a sofa smoking smoky smoke.


    At this time, Song Jing had already left, but his mood was not much relieved.


    "I don''t know how Wang Zhou and the others are doing." Cai Kun put the cigarette **** in his hand in the ashtray and sighed.


    Ding Dong...


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    "Wang Zhou and they are back." Cai Kun''s eyes lit up and opened the door.


    "Why so long..." He opened the door, but his voice stopped abruptly, because he not only saw Wang Zhou, but also saw a person standing behind Wang Zhou. This person was Zhou Fan.


    "You... why are you here?" Cai Kun''s expression changed when he saw Zhou Fan, and he was extremely ugly.


    Moreover, now he also noticed that Wang Zhou''s cheeks were extremely red and swollen, as if he had been beaten miserably.


    "You said why did I come?" Zhou Fan said with a smile, carrying Wang Zhou, walking in, and closing the door casually.


    "Zhou Fan, do you know who I am? As long as I have a phone call, you will no longer have a foothold in Ningcheng in the future. You have to think clearly about the end of offending me." Suppress the shock in your heart Cai Kun said in a deep voice.


    Although he was shocked at how miserable Zhou Fan had beaten Wang Zhou, he was after all the son of Ningcheng''s richest man. He had seen all the winds and waves, so he quickly adjusted his mentality.


    "Who are you, it''s my ass?" A trace of contempt flashed across Zhou Fan''s eyes, "Your identity is still useful to others, but to me, it''s nothing."


    Zhou Fan was not at all polite. The son of Ningcheng''s richest man, to put it bluntly, was still just an ordinary mortal. To him, he was no different from those cats and dogs.


    "You..." Cai Kun''s face was gloomy. As the son of Ningcheng''s richest man, he was sought after everywhere he went. No one had ever dared to speak to him like that.


    But today, this young man, who seemed to him nothing special, put him in the same category as farts, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Cai Kun, since you want to play, then I will accompany you to have a good time." Zhou Fan smiled, with a cold arc across his mouth.


    "You... what do you want to do!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Cai Jun''s face couldn''t help but changed, and he moved back and went to get the phone on the table.


    However, compared with Zhou Fan, his speed is really too slow.


    Zhou Fan appeared at the table instantly, picked up the phone, and fell directly to the ground. After a while, the phone fell apart.


    "Cai Kun, I''ve always been a person. If people don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t. If anyone offends me, I will repay it ten times." Zhou Fan smiled, "I''m sorry to tell you. It will be the most terrifying day."


    Zhou Fan smiled and walked to Wang Zhou''s side.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Wang Zhou couldn''t help but shiver, his body wanted hind legs, but the fear in his heart for Zhou Fan had already prevailed, and his legs simply didn''t listen.


    "What are you doing? Naturally something is going to happen between the two of you." Zhou Fan smiled badly.


    Then he stretched out his finger and shook Wang Zhou''s body a few times.


    And as Zhou Fan''s fingers fell, Wang Zhou''s eyes were instantly red, as if burning with the most primitive impulse, and anyone watching couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    This is the technique of the magical doctor''s master, which can stimulate this impulse by stimulating acupuncture points, and even make people lose their minds for a short time and become more fierce than beasts.


    "Go, where is your prey." Zhou Fan pointed at Cai Kun.


    After hearing what Zhou Fan said, Wang Zhou took a stiff step and walked towards Cai Kun step by step.


    "Wang Zhou, are you crazy? Get out of me, otherwise I will drive you!" Cai Kun yelled in horror when Wang Zhou came to him again.


    However, Wang Zhou turned a deaf ear to Cai Kun''s words and still walked towards him.


    "What did you do to him?" Cai Kun asked in horror.


    "Hehe...you''ll know later." Zhou Fan smiled, with a playful look.


    "Could it be..." Cai Kun suddenly thought of something, and coupled with Wang Zhou''s roar at this time, made him even more convinced that Wang Zhou is now delirious and will do something numbing to him. Come.


    Thinking of that scene, Cai Kun''s head was about to explode. He was a man. If he was pounced, the result would be unimaginable, and he could feel that his own chrysanthemum was tight!


    His mentality has begun to collapse!


    "Zhou Fan, let him stop, I will give you as much money as you want." Cai Kun was scared, watching Wang Zhou getting closer and closer to him, it was terrible!


    Moreover, he knew Wang Zhou''s power very well, he couldn''t resist at all!


    "I''m not interested in money." Zhou Fan smiled and didn''t care.


    "What are you interested in, as long as I can do it, I will get it for you." Cai Kun said.


    "No need." Zhou Fan''s voice was soft, but Cai Kun was terrified.


    "You are the devil, the devil..." Cai Kun yelled.


    At this moment, Wang Zhou had already approached him, stretched out his arms, grabbed him directly, stretched out his hands, and tore his clothes to pieces.


    "Oh, spicy eyes." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but change his face when he saw this scene. He didn''t have any evil interest, he just wanted to punish Cai Kun.


    However, the technique of this wonderful hand sage doctor is really shocking. It can instantly turn people into a beast full of **** desires. It is better to use less in the future.


    He took out his phone and snapped several pictures.


    "Cai Kun, if you come to trouble me again in the future, these photos will be posted on the Internet, and then your Master Cai will be well-known throughout the country." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Zhou Fan, you deleted the photos for me!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Cai Kun was even more frightened, even more frightened than facing Wang Zhou.


    If these photos were posted online, he would really be ruined!


    Not only that, but he will also become the laughing stock of everyone, which will be a devastating blow to him or to the Cai family.


    "Why do you want to delete it? I''m just doing it the same way as you do. As long as you are obedient, everything is easy to say, otherwise, the consequences are beyond your imagination." Zhou Fan smiled, "You Just enjoy it, I dare not watch such a scene with spicy eyes."


    After speaking, Zhou Fan walked out.


    "Zhou Fan, you stop for me, I beg you..." Cai Kun shouted hoarse, but he couldn''t get rid of Wang Zhou''s claws at all. Even the more he resisted, the stronger Wang Zhou would become.


    "Oh my god, kill me!" Cai Kun wailed, and his desire to die was gone.


    ...

 Chapter 139： Killer reappearance

    Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to the two of Cai Kun again. This incident might have caused a great psychological shadow on Cai Kun. If he wants to deal with himself again in the future, he has to weigh the consequences whether he can bear it.


    After all, he took a lot of the previous photos.


    "Tsk tusk... I didn''t expect Tang Tang Cai''s eldest master to be so good." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    I even thought with disgusting interest in my heart that if I put this on the Internet, it would cause a shocking sensation.


    "Forget it, I have to be forgiving and forgiving, as long as he doesn''t bother me anymore." Zhou Fan smiled, and didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Drove towards the city garden.


    However, when he was driving halfway, he saw a figure in a golden robe standing under a street lamp not far away.


    And if you close your eyes, even with the power of the soul, you can''t perceive the existence of this person, it seems that he is there and not there.


    "This guy is weird." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, his expression slightly solemn.


    "Could it be that Cai Kun sent it?" Zhou Fan murmured, but then denied it. Cai Kun couldn''t get away at all now, so how could he send such a person over?


    But besides Cai Kun, who else would shoot him?


    Chi Chi...


    Zhou Fan braked, stopped the car, opened the door, walked out, and stood still not far away.


    "You''re Zhou Fan?" The man in the golden robe slowly raised his head, revealing a pale, bloodless face, but his eyes were **** and looked quite terrifying.


    "I''m Zhou Fan, who are you?" Zhou Fan asked, it was indeed directed at him, but he didn''t have any fear. His cultivation reached the realm of heavenly immortals, and he had the confidence to fight against any opponent.


    "Dead, you don''t have the right to know who I am!" The man in the golden robe grinned, showing a row of white teeth.


    As soon as he stepped on his steps, his body seemed to be stretched a lot, and he appeared next to Zhou Fan in an instant. He raised his palm and patted Zhou Fan''s chest angrily.


    The palm wind surging, the space shook with ripples, and the powerful force made his skin hurt even if he didn''t touch Zhou Fan.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan clasped his five fingers together, and a reckless bull was entangled on his fist, bombarding the palm of the man in the golden robe!


    boom!


    The fist and the palm of the hand clashed with each other, and there was a violent roar, and a powerful shock wave of energy spread to the surroundings.


    Thump thump...


    The two of them were fleeting, and couldn''t help but retreat at the same time. Deep cracks were stamped out by them on the concrete road under their feet.


    "So strong, this person has at least reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm." Zhou Fan frowned slightly, his expression solemn.


    After the second round of Integrating the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, his cultivation level also broke through to the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and due to his own cultivation techniques, his combat effectiveness was much stronger than the average middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    But this person was able to take over the powerful Bull Demon Fist spurred by his current cultivation base, which is enough to show that his strength has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    The killer in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, who actually invited him?


    "In the early days of the Immortal Realm, you actually have such a combat power, boy, it seems that you have a great chance!" The man in the golden robe smiled slightly, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Huh, it''s up to you!" Zhou Fan snorted coldly.


    The opponent''s strength is much higher than him, but he is not without the power of a battle, there is no need to bow to him.


    Moreover, even if he did, this person might not let him go.


    "The teeth are sharp, and when I defeat you, I will break your bones piece by piece and see if your mouth is hard or not." The man in the golden robe grinned, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth, and in a moment, his body leaned forward sharply. , As if preying on a cheetah, rushed out instantly.


    A wave of sturdy energy lingers around the man in the golden robe. Under this energy, anything that is shaped can never get close. Even a rock can be torn and shattered under this energy. .


    Huh!


    The figure of the man in the golden robe moved like a rushing thunder. In a flash, several afterimages appeared, his figure turned into a beam of light, carrying a monstrous energy and approaching Zhou Fan.


    "Fast speed."


    Zhou Fan stared at the rapidly expanding light in his pupils, the speed of this golden robe man was three points faster than before, but the degree of danger had increased by nearly 50%.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Zhou Fan''s heart was full of war. This golden robe man was the strongest person he had ever met, even a head taller than Shen Jin in the monastery.


    If the cultivation base hadn''t reached the realm of heavenly immortals, he might actually be planted when he encountered this person, but now, he is also confident and defeated this person.


    "Eight or Nine Profound Art, Second Transformation of Profound Art, Profound Energy Strength!"


    Zhou Fan''s whole body also had rounds of golden blasts, and the force radiated from it was enough to shatter gold stones!


    clatter!


    Zhou Fan''s footsteps were slanted, and his body leaned in an arc to the left.


    Bang bang bang!


    And when Zhou Fan''s body was leaning, the air in front of him suddenly burst.


    Without a move, the man in the golden robe held his fingers together like a sharp dagger, piercing the air, and pierced directly at Zhou Fan''s throat.


    As soon as the man in the golden robe shot, the offensive was filled with fierceness and trickery, obviously he had experienced many battles.


    The fingers were stern and sharply enlarged in Zhou Fan''s pupils, but just as the finger was about to pierce Zhou Fan''s throat, Zhou Fan also pointed out his fingers, the fingertips flashed with golden light, and they hit the golden robe man''s fingers heavily.


    clang!


    At the moment of the touch, the sound of gold and iron sounded, sparks sputtered, and a ring of vigor visible to the naked eye spread out like a ring from the collision.


    "Good boy, I can actually withstand my **** skills!" The man in the golden robe glanced at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned cold for an instant: "My broken empty finger is not so easy to stop!"


    "Broken empty finger, broken!"


    The strength suddenly increased on the golden-robed man''s fingers. The powerful force seemed to be able to break the air, directly rupturing the skin of Zhou Fan''s [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.vip] fingers suppressed, and blood flowed out.


    When Zhou Fan saw this, his pupils shrank slightly. The strength of the man in the golden robe could actually increase so much in an instant. Even the fingerprints spurred by his eight or nine profound arts could hardly resist for a while.


    His figure suddenly retreated. If he continues like this, he will definitely be seriously injured. If he wants to compete with the golden robe man again, I am afraid it will be over.


    "Back now, it''s too late!" The man in the golden robe grinned, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, how could he let go of such a good opportunity.


    call out!


    An extremely fierce energy caught up to Zhou Fan like lightning, and then fell on his left shoulder.


    Shit.


    On the left shoulder, the shirt broke, and a blood hole appeared, and a trace of blood permeated out, rendering Zhou Fan''s chest shirt red.

 Chapter 140： Hunt for the gold medal killer

    "Hehe, what a strong body..."


    The man in the golden robe smiled and looked at Zhou Fan in the distance. Chen Sheng did not pursue him, but his eyes were slightly narrowed. He knew how powerful his fingers were, if this finger fell to the same level. The body is bound to be hit hard, but now...


    "Strong **** power."


    Zhou Fan rubbed the blood on his shoulder with the palm of his hand, and smiled immediately, but the smile looked extraordinarily cold!


    He has cultivated eight or nine profound arts, and with the second round of cultivation, his physical body can be said to have been greatly improved, not to mention invulnerability, not much difference.


    But such a powerful body was still easily injured by the golden-robed man, which is enough to show how powerful the golden-robed man is.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you... In that case, I won''t give you too many opportunities. I fight against people and always make quick decisions."


    The man in the golden robe shrugged, his handprints changed, and he shouted in a low voice, suddenly saying: "Buddha golden body!"


    Bang!


    As his voice fell, the monstrous golden light swept out of the golden robe man''s body, and his body swelled in the golden light, and his skin was glowing with golden luster, like gold cast. , While the light flickered, there was an indescribable sense of domination, and on his skin, there were also strange lines spreading.


    In the changing body of the man in the golden robe, the golden light also turned into a giant golden body holding a Zen stick behind him. From a distance, it looked like a glaring King Kong with amazing power.


    "Boy, use your strongest technique, otherwise you won''t have a chance." The man in the golden robe grinned, and the golden robe shook violently without any wind.


    "If that''s the case, let''s give it a go!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, his expression was solemn, his fingers were imprinted, and crimson flames gushed out of his body, and it was just an instant that wrapped his whole person.


    "Samadhi real fire, real fire protector!"


    As the Samadhi real fire enveloped his whole body, Zhou Fan could feel that his strength was also increasing sharply, and he possessed the terrifying power of burning mountains and boiling the sea between his actions.


    "What a terrible flame!" Seeing the scarlet flame burning on Zhou Fan, the man in the golden robe looked moved.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not value Zhou Fan. Even though Zhou Fan showed good combat effectiveness, he was quite confident in his own strength. He thought that once he used the Buddha''s golden body, he would surely defeat Zhou Fan.


    But now, the scarlet flame that Zhou Fan sacrificed gave him an aura of throbbing soul. If this scarlet flame was contaminated, he would probably die.


    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost, you are only in the early stage of the immortal state, how can you control such a terrible flame!" Although he was frightened, the man in the golden robe was not an ordinary person. After thinking about it, he felt that Zhou Fan was just using something. The spell made him feel palpitations.


    Such a powerful flame can bring him such a strong danger, let alone Zhou Fan, whose cultivation base is lower than him?


    How could Zhou Fan be safe from exposure to such flames?


    "You''ll know if you try!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Try it, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed." The man in the golden robe said solemnly.


    He stepped on his footsteps, and his figure appeared to Zhou Fan''s side like a teleport. At the same time, the angry King Kong behind him raised his Zen stick and slammed down at Zhou Fan angrily.


    Facing Zhou Fan at this moment, he directly used his full strength. He knew that if there was a slight difference, he would be killed by Zhou Fan.


    "It''s a powerful offensive." Zhou Fan frowned. After the golden-robed man cast the golden body of the Buddha, he and the angry King Kong behind him showed signs of fusion.


    After the movements were synchronized, the strength of the man in the golden robe increased sharply, and it seemed vaguely to reach the level of being able to reach the strength of true immortals.


    However, Zhou Fan was not too worried. He reached out his palm, and the red flames in his palm gathered and slapped towards the soaking man.


    Chi Chi...


    Under the attack, there was no earth-shattering roar.


    Under the burning of the sam¨¡dhi real fire, the Zen stick in the hands of the angry king vajra bears the brunt, vaporized directly under the terrifying power of the sam¨¡dhi real fire, and disappeared little by little.


    Not only that, even the angry King Kong figure disappeared a little bit.


    "Why... how could this happen!" The man in the golden robe looked shocked, his body trembled, and the glaring King Kong was the Buddha''s projection from the Buddha''s golden body. Even the strong in the realm of real fairyland could not be broken.


    But under this crimson flame, you can''t stop it for a moment!


    If this crimson flame fell on him, it would be a terrifying sight. With his strength, it would be difficult to resist.


    He withdrew and retreated violently, already having a retreat heart.


    Zhou Fan, who possessed the Crimson Flame Guard, was no longer a target he could hunt.


    In other words, this time the action failed!


    He is a gold medal killer from Mandala. He has participated in no fewer than a thousand assassination operations, and his success rate has reached a terrifying 100%. He has never missed.


    But facing Zhou Fan, he didn''t have the confidence to hunt him down.


    "I want to go, it''s too late." Zhou Fan grinned and flicked his fingers. A crimson flame cut through the air and instantly appeared in front of the man in the golden robe.


    "The golden body melts, the sky is broken!"


    Facing the scarlet flames, the man in the golden robe did not dare to be indifferent at all, his fingers were sealed like lightning, the golden body melted, forming a golden fist mark in front of him.


    The golden fist mark suddenly shook, and then the air burst, blasting toward the red flame like a cannonball.


    Chi Chi...


    Even if the man in the golden robe tried his best, there was still no egg to use. The golden fist prints began to vaporize before touching the red flame, and disappeared instantly.


    However, Crimson Flame did not lose its momentum, still heading towards the man in the golden robe.


    "No..." The man in the golden robe yelled in horror as he looked at the crimson flame that was rapidly expanding in his pupils.


    However, the crimson flame still blasted on his body, but his body did not vaporize, it seemed that the power of the crimson flame dissipated.


    Da da¡­¡­


    Zhou Fan walked slowly towards the man in the golden robe.


    "Let''s talk." Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe...boy, you are very strong, but you don''t want to know any news from me." The man in the golden robe grinned and suppressed the fear in his heart.


    He knew that even if he said everything, Zhou Fan would not let him go, and even if Zhou Fan let him go, Mandala would not let him go.


    For traitors, the mandala''s methods are even more frightening. It is a terrible criminal law that can''t survive and die!


    "In that case, it''s useless to keep you. You should go to hell." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, and put his palm out, and suddenly shook his hand at the man in the golden robe.


    The real fire of Samadhi suddenly broke out, and the man in the golden robe burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Who wants to kill me?" The man in the golden robe died, Zhou Fan didn''t have any happiness, he was worried.


    If he can''t find the person behind the scenes, he will probably end up in panic and fear.


    This group of people is only targeting him. If they attack Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "No matter who you are, I will find you out, so you have to hide it, otherwise it will be boring." Zhou Fan looked at the dark night sky with a strong killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 141： Sangdao Zhongluo

    A few kilometers away from Huaxia, an island close to the North Pole is shrouded in ice all year round. The entire island is covered with snow and is inaccessible.


    In the depths of the island, there is a towering mountain covered with ice and snow. On the top of the mountain, on a boulder, sits a naked young man sitting cross-legged.


    The young man is only twenty-seven and eighty-eight, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation on his body, but when the cold wind blows the snow and falls, it will automatically bounce away when there is an inch away from him. It seems that there is a strange Strength, guard him inside.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and in his eyes, a strange purple light bloomed out.


    With a flick of his finger, a purple spiritual energy condensed into a sword, and it bombarded a boulder.


    boom!


    The boulder shattered at the sound, and a young man in a black robe appeared, slightly embarrassed by the splash of the rubble.


    "You guy, it''s really getting scarier." The black robe man smiled bitterly.


    "Su Kuan, is it okay for you to be sneaky like this?" The naked man glanced at Su Kuan sideways, and said indifferently.


    "Zhong Luo, I am not here today to quarrel with you." Su Kuan straightened his robe and said solemnly.


    "What happened?" Zhong Luo condensed.


    "Zhong Bin is dead!" Su Kuan sighed.


    "Zhong Bin is dead?" After hearing Su Kuan''s words, Zhong Luo''s pupils shrank slightly and he stood up suddenly.


    boom!


    A powerful wave of spiritual power radiated from his body, and under this power, the boulder under his feet burst into pieces.


    His breath fluctuated, unexpectedly reaching the level of real fairyland.


    Zhong Bin is his own younger brother, and they were sent to this cold island since childhood to receive the most cruel training.


    Moreover, as for the strength of Zhong Bin, he is very clear that he has performed nearly a thousand assassination operations in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and he is extremely experienced. How could he miss?


    Moreover, Zhong Bin''s cultivation level reached the late stage of the heavenly immortal realm, and he also cultivated the Buddha''s golden body. Even if he faced the strong in the true immortal realm, he might escape, how could he be killed?


    "Who killed it?" Zhong Luo took a deep breath, suppressing the killing intent in his heart.


    "Zhou Fan." Su Kuan took a deep breath.


    One of the tasks Zhong Bin performed recently was to assassinate a young man named Zhou Fan in Ningcheng.


    But just before, Zhong Bin''s soul jade slip on the cold island was shattered, in other words, Zhong Bin was dead.


    "Zhou Fan, who is he?" Zhong Luo asked in a deep voice.


    "From the previous information, he is just an ordinary person who can kill Zhong Bin. It is very likely that this person has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm and possesses powerful means." Su Kuan said.


    "Powerful means, huh, I don''t care who he is, if I kill Zhong Bin, I will make him pay!" Zhong Luo grinned, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Seeing what Zhong Luo looked like, Su Kuan was also shocked.


    He and Zhong Luo have known each other for more than ten years, and for the first time in so many years, he has seen Zhong Luo possess such a big killing intent on a person.


    It seems that Zhong Bin''s death has seriously stimulated Zhong Luo.


    "Poor child, it''s not good for you to kill anyone, but you just killed Zhong Bin, now it''s alright, it completely angered Zhong Luo, this time you want to die, I am afraid it will not be so easy." Su Kuan couldn''t help but embrace Zhou Fan. A touch of sympathy.


    Zhong Luo is no ordinary person. Among the mandala gold-level assassins, he is the king of assassins. He has even hunted down the early goals of the realm of true immortals himself. The strength is really frightening.


    What''s more terrifying is not his strength. Zhong Luo has a hobby, which is to let his opponent die a little bit in pain.


    Once there was a person who had broken his tendons and hamstrings, cut off his ears, pulled out his teeth, and even broke one of his eyes.


    The extreme pain erodes the target''s soul. Such torture, not to mention ordinary people, even cultivators can''t hold it!


    In torturing the target again and again, Zhong Luo obtained a perverted pleasure, which made him become more and more obsessed with this method of killing, even to the point of crazy.


    Now that his younger brother was killed, with Zhong Luo''s mind, he would inevitably make his opponent regret coming to this world. This is the fate of Zhong Luo who offended him.


    "When are you leaving?" Su Kuan asked.


    "In a few days, I have now sensed the way to step into the realm of real fairyland." Zhong Luo smiled slightly.


    "Really... true fairyland!" Su Kuan''s heart was shocked after hearing Zhong Luo''s words.


    The realm of true immortals is another realm on the realm of heavenly immortals. The spiritual energy in the body condenses to form true essence, and the power is more than ten times stronger than the realm of heavenly immortals.


    If there is no special means, facing the realm of true immortality, there is only one dead end for the immortal cultivation.


    People under the age of 30 who can step into the realm of real immortals, even in the mandala, are rare in existence. Once they enter, they hope to ask the realm of golden immortals before the age of fifty.


    The realm of Golden Fairy can still fly into the sky, escape from the sky, into the sea, omnipotent, and powerful enough to scare people.


    Such a strong person, even in the mandala, is an extremely strong person.


    "Yes, I have already felt the threshold of the realm of real immortals. As long as it takes a few days, I can step into it. Then it will be the time for me to take revenge." Zhong Luo grinned.


    "Hehe...Congratulations to Brother Zhong, who is about to step into the realm of real fairyland." Su Kuan laughed.


    "Brother Su is polite." Zhong Luo nodded.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." After that, Su Kuan turned and left.


    Until Su Kuan left and disappeared, Zhong Luo sat down again, but this time he was on the snow.


    And he wasn''t really sitting on the snow. It seemed that he had a pair of invisible hands, dragging him up, as if sitting cross-over in the air, really powerful.


    "True fairyland, I''m here, Zhou Fan, kid, just wash your neck and wait for me to come and take your life." Zhong Luo closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    ...


    Sie...


    Zhou Fan, who was far away in Ningcheng, couldn''t help but sneezed. He scratched his nose, "What''s the matter, I shouldn''t catch a cold."


    The cultivation base has reached the realm of heavenly immortals, how can it be possible to catch a cold?


    "Could it be that who is worried about again?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Ascetics, there will be a faint feeling, this kind of induction is quite wonderful, it seems to be the perception of the future, which can be used to avoid bad luck.


    However, although Zhou Fan had a hint of induction, he was not sure who his opponent was and where he came from.


    "It''s his fault, the soldiers are here to cover the water and soil. If you dare to make an idea, just chop it." Zhou Fan didn''t care and drove toward the city garden.

 Chapter 142： Oh my god, that guy is here again

    When Zhou Fan returned to the city garden, it was already past three in the morning.


    However, the home is still brightly lit.


    In the corridor downstairs of the villa, Wen Ting sat quietly on a stool, dragging her chin with her palm, looking up at the sky full of stars.


    Beside her, Heilong lay there quietly, with his little head resting on his paws, cute and cute.


    "Heilong, you said that if Brother Fan went out tonight, would he not come back?" Wen Ting slowly lowered her head and glanced at Heilongdao.


    "Woo..." Heilong let out a low growl, flapped his ears, as if responding to Wen Ting.


    "Probably not coming back, Miss Yan is so beautiful..." Wen Ting muttered to herself, her expression a little sad.


    Although she acquiesced to Yan Shuimo''s suggestion, Zhou Fan still made her feel disappointed that she had not returned so late.


    Barking...


    Suddenly, the black dragon lying on the ground suddenly got up, trot, and came to the door of the villa, yelling at the door non-stop.


    "Brother Fan is back?" Wen Ting''s eyes lit up after hearing Heilong''s voice, and went to open the door.


    I saw a road tiger, driving towards Wen Ting with the low beam, and stopped beside her.


    "Tingting, why are you still awake?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help being slightly surprised to see Wen Ting still waiting for her. It was almost three in the morning. Doesn''t she need to rest?


    "If you don''t come back, I can''t sleep." Wen Ting said with a smile.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting a long time." Zhou Fan felt distressed in his heart, took Wen Ting into his arms, and said softly.


    I can''t sleep if you don''t come back!


    Simple and simple, but better than any love words!


    At home, there is a person waiting silently, no matter how late, he will wait for you to come back, this is a kind of love, but also a kind of concern.


    Zhou Fan felt very happy that he could have such a woman waiting for him silently at home.


    "Go home!" Zhou Fan smiled, picked up Wen Ting, and walked towards the villa.


    He can feel Wen Ting''s exhaustion. After waiting for so long, he must be very tired and needs a good rest.


    When she returned to the room, Wen Ting had fallen asleep in Zhou Fan''s arms.


    Looking at the sleeping cheek of the person in his arms, Zhou Fan sighed, feeling a little guilty towards Wen Ting in his heart.


    Although he never said, Wen Ting didn''t desire anything from him, but Zhou Fan still felt a little sorry for her.


    "Get a good night''s sleep." Zhou Fan put Wen Ting on the bed, with his palm against her back, a trace of aura, and followed his palm toward Wen Ting''s body to improve her physique.


    There was nothing to say all night, and Zhou Fan only got up at noon the next day.


    When he woke up, he was covered with a thin quilt, and Wen Ting was nowhere to be seen.


    "Fanzi is up." Zeng Na said with a smile when she saw Zhou Fan.


    "Auntie, where is Tingting?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "I went to work. I just found an internship unit yesterday. I was working as an intern in an automobile research and development institution. The monthly salary is 4,000 yuan. Two months of work is enough for her next semester tuition." Zeng Na said with a smile. .


    Ordinary interns have an internship salary of two or three thousand, let alone this kind of summer job, which can cost four thousand yuan, which is already very high.


    "This girl is really independent enough." Zhou Fan smiled, not caring.


    With his current financial resources, even if Wen Ting did not go out to make money, she would have nothing to worry about.


    However, this girl wanted to find something to do on her own. Zhou Fan would naturally not object to her. What is the difference between raising her in this villa and the canary, that is also Zhou Fan not willing to see.


    "Fanzi, don''t stand anymore. If you want to eat, Auntie will cook it for you." Zeng Na said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll show my hands, you can **** craft." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Do you know how to cook? Then I have to taste it." Zeng Na smiled.


    "Just wait." He put on his apron and walked into the kitchen.


    After half an hour, three dishes and one soup were served on the table.


    Garlic prawns, minced eggplant, three cups of chicken, plus tomato and egg soup, the color and flavor are delicious, it looks delicious.


    "Xiao Fan, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good." Seeing Zhou Fan''s cooking, Zeng Na''s appetite was greatly increased. It seems that this son-in-law is not only a golden turtle son-in-law, but also a chef.


    "Auntie, you passed the award. Compared to you, it''s far worse." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Your mouth is so sweet." Zeng Na smiled.


    Immediately, the two of them moved their chopsticks, swept away three dishes and one soup.


    After eating, Zhou Fan did not go out for a walk, but returned to the room.


    "Snacks, perfumes and some, organize an auction." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "Why don''t you go to the real estate auction room? It has been a while since the last auction. I think they should have forgotten the storm caused by the Promise Jindan." Zhou Fan blinked and muttered to himself.


    The last time he opened the real estate auction room, he was ridiculed by the Lord of Ten Halls, so he took out the Promise Golden Core for auction. Who knew that he actually attracted the attention of the Nine Headed Insects in the Demon Realm, and directly started the battle, which caused an uproar.


    If it were not the last juncture, the King of Ten Temples invited Shen Wansan, I am afraid the Promise Golden Core would fall into the hands of the Nine Headed Insects in the Demon Realm.


    If so, his guilt would be serious.


    And this also made him extremely vigilant, and didn''t dare to easily auction the best treasure in the real estate auction room.


    "This time only some ordinary items will be auctioned. I think there shouldn''t be any major problems." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "Coke, dried mango, durian... even if these fall into the Demon Realm, it won''t increase their strength." Zhou Fan blinked, then gritted his teeth and opened the real estate auction room directly.


    "System, enter the real estate auction room." Zhou Fan ordered.


    "The system has received it, the system is opening the real estate auction room..." The sweet voice of the system sounded in Zhou Fan''s mind. After a while, the screen panel flashed light and entered the real estate auction room.


    Boundary Auction Room


    "Oh my God, that guy is here again, quickly report to the King of Ten Temples. @ÇعãÍõ@³þ½­Íõ@̩ɽÍõ......" Black and White Wuchang shouted in horror.


    They didn''t show up in the auction room last time, but they were hiding in the dark, still seeing the thrilling struggle.


    The Promise Golden Pill finally sold a terrifying price of 1.9 billion stars.


    Now, this guy is here again.


    My goodness, they have to get up to speed again this time, and deal with it properly, otherwise it will be miserable if any treasure falls into the Demon Realm.


    "Dangdangdang..." Seemingly hearing the sound of gongs and drums faintly, Judge Cui picked up the Judge''s pen and wrote, "Everyone, be careful, that guy is here!"


    "Am I so scary?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but rub his nose.

 Chapter 143： Earthquake

    "Quickly invite Shen Wansan!" King Qin Guang immediately notified Shen Wansan, and at the same time issued an order to summon the ten palaces.


    What happened last time, he was really scared, if another Promise Jin Dan appeared in the real estate auction room, who else could buy it?


    Except Shen Wansan, he really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Within the Hall of Ghosts, the Ten Halls of Hells are all here. In addition to them, there are also Shen Wansan, who has the most precious cornucopia, urging judges, black and white impermanence, etc. It can be said that the most elite forces in the underworld are all here.


    "Calling you all here, I already know that the kid who auctioned the Promise Golden Core last time is here again." Qin Guangwang said in a deep voice.


    The atmosphere was slightly dull, and everyone bowed their heads in silence.


    The Promise Golden Pill is true and true, and it also has a huge help in improving the cultivation base, but the price is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    Although the underworld has money, most of the money is used to support the operation of the underworld system, and the spare money that can be used is really not much.


    If it hadn''t been for Shen Wansan''s shot last time, I''m afraid the Promise Golden Core would really fall into the hands of the Nine Headed Insects.


    "I think, no matter what this person takes, we will take it. After all, the treasure in this person''s hands is not ordinary." King Chu Jiang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "I agree, this guy is more evil. I checked the life and death book before, but I couldn''t find any information about this person. It seems to be protected by the power of heaven." Yan Wangye said with a solemn expression.


    "It should be impossible, right?" Black and white impermanent glanced at each other, and could see a touch of shock in their eyes.


    Protected by the power of the heavens, this is extraordinary. Within the entire Three Realms, the people who can obtain the power of the heavens are only one hand, and everyone is a terrifying existence in the three realms.


    For example, the Monkey King, and the True Monarch Erlang!


    The king of Yan actually said that this person was favored by the power of heaven. This is extraordinary, and it also represents the achievement of this person, and it is by no means under the Great Sage and the True Lord Erlang.


    Even if his current strength is not reached, he may reach it in the future.


    "Regardless of whether this person is protected by the power of heaven or not, the items he auctions cannot be obtained by the people of the Demon Realm. Otherwise, it is likely to be a disaster for the Three Realms." Qin Guangwang said in a deep voice.


    "Moreover, in a while, the emperor will wake up from his deep sleep. I will report this matter to him later, and his old man will decide."


    Everyone nodded and agreed with King Qin Guang''s statement.


    The emperor he spoke of was Fengdu Great Emperor (feng), the supreme **** in charge of the Nether Division, the most powerful and holy, and boundless mana.


    However, in the ancient battle, the underworld was also not spared. The Emperor Fengdu was injured by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with the Chaos Clock, injuring the origin and falling into a deep sleep. Only once in a while can he wake up from the deep sleep.


    "When will the emperor''s injury recover?" King Chu Jiang asked.


    Emperor Fengdu was the highest leader of the Netherworld Palace. If he didn''t wake up, the underground Palace would seem to have lost its backbone.


    "The great emperor is now guarded by the five ghost emperors. I think it won''t cause any major problems. It just hurts the origin. It won''t happen overnight to restore." Qin Guangwang sighed.


    "The emperor hasn''t awakened, so I will do my duty and manage the underworld well. I can''t give the Demon Realm any opportunity." King Qin Guang said with a cold expression.


    "Yes!" everyone replied respectfully.


    The Emperor Fengdu and the Wufang Ghost Emperor were absent, and now the highest leader in the underworld was King Qin Guang, and his words would not be violated even by the other nine palaces.


    "Boy, let this king see, what kind of treasure you will auction this time." King Qin Guang smiled and stared at the screen panel closely.


    ...


    In the Demon Realm, at the bottom of a black river with no end in sight, there is a resplendent dragon palace.


    The magnificent decorations of the Dragon Palace, basketball-sized night pearls, are inlaid on the palace, shining brightly, and illuminating the entire Dragon Palace very brightly.


    Under a coral tree, there was a case table. Before the case table, three people were sitting.


    One of them is a burly and extraordinary man. His whole body is muscular and hideous. He has two long canine teeth in his mouth, as if the evolution is not complete. Behind him, there is a tail of eight feet long.


    —ƒè» (taowu), yes, this person is the —ƒè» one of the ten great beasts in ancient times!


    Ying Xiao is very aggressive, and would rather not be stubborn, with a tendon, and never retreat from fighting. It is simply an endless style of play. If he is entangled, it is a very headache.


    The other is a guy with a pair of gray wings on his back. This person is burly and tall, with a sheep-shaped human face, tiger-toothed human claws, like a monster, holding a huge mace in his hand, and his teeth are flashing. Moving the cold light.


    In this person''s body, there was a monstrous fierce power, and the chest of the person with a strong aura was stuffy, and his strength was even stronger than that of Ying Xiao.


    He is Qiongqi, one of the ten great beasts of the ancients, and an extremely terrifying existence.


    The last person had a head on his neck, but his hair was replaced by eight snake heads, and he spit out long and thin snake letters from time to time, which was terrifying and intimidating.


    This person is the nine-headed worm. In the auction room of the land boundary, he competed with the king of the ten palaces for the nine-headed worm of the Promise Jindan.


    "Brother Nine-headed Insect, what you asked me to do was the matter of the Promise Golden Core before?" Ying Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "The Promise Golden Pill is the supreme treasure pill refined by the Taishang Lao. You can cast an immeasurable golden body if you take one. Brother Nine Heads, are you sure that the Promise Golden Pill appears?" Asked slightly puzzled.


    In the previous auction room, the two of them were practicing in retreat, closed their spiritual consciousness, and did not enter the real estate auction room. They did not know what happened in the auction room.


    Therefore, when he learned that the nine head insects said that he almost bought the Promise Jindan, I felt puzzled.


    "The two elder brothers, what the younger brother said is absolutely true. If it weren''t for Shen Wansan''s final shot, the Promise Jin Dan must be in my bag." Nine-headed insects gritted their teeth.


    Yinglu and Qiongqi were silent for a moment. To be honest, Promise Jindan also possessed a huge attraction for both of them. Once they were subdued, the improvement of their cultivation level was still very significant.


    "Since such a baby can appear once, it will definitely appear a second time. As long as we pay attention, we will surely be able to photograph it one day." Said the urn with an anguish.


    "Brother Yingzhao said that as long as this auction room appears, no matter what the auction is, we will be able to take pictures, and we will definitely be able to gain something." Qiongqi laughed.


    "Then let us brothers work together, and the benefits will cut money!" Nine-headed insect laughed.


    "Brothers are united, and profit is broken." The three smiled at each other.


    "Welcome everyone, come to the real estate auction room!"

 Chapter 144： Coke descends on the land

    The people in the Underworld and the Demon Realm were all refreshed and stared at the screen panel closely, wanting to know what treasure this kid will auction this time.


    "Everyone, this auction room has a batch of delicacies. If you like, you can participate as much as you want." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Damn, hurry up, chirping like a girl!" Ying Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    "Yanglu, no matter what is auctioned today, you never want to get it." King Chujiang couldn''t help but said when she saw Yinglu loudly.


    "Haha...what a big tone, King Chu Jiang, if it weren''t for Shen Wansan last time, did you think the Promise Golden Core would fall into your hands?" Nine-headed insect sneered, his expression contemptuous.


    "You..." King Chu Jiang gritted his teeth, quite angrily, but these nine-headed insects were right. If they hadn''t had Shen Wansan, they wouldn''t be able to shoot the Promise Golden Core!


    "You still have to say a few words, there is no Promise Jindan in the auction today." Zhou Fan persuaded.


    He still has one Promise Golden Pill, but this one is to be taken after his cultivation reaches the Golden Immortal Realm. You can''t take out this kind of treasure.


    "Hurry up, I will take everything you shoot," Qiongqi urged.


    "Next is today''s first lot, Coke!" Zhou Fan controlled the system and placed Coke in the center of the screen.


    "This is a carbonated drink, you may not know about it, but this drink is the favorite thing of the Monkey King and the true monarch of Erlang, even for this reason, the true monarch of Erlang would rather exchange it with eight or nine profound arts. The starting price is only 0.3 stars.¡± Zhou Fan explained.


    After all, this is the first time a drink has been auctioned in a real estate auction room. Zhou Fan doesn''t know how effective it is. Saying the names of the Great Sage and Erlang Shen is also a celebrity endorsement!


    If you want to use their influence in the Three Realms, many people will inevitably follow them.


    "A treasure that both Monkey King and True Monarch Erlang pursue?" Everyone was shocked!


    Who are Monkey King and True Monarch Erlang?


    This is the famous God of War of the Three Realms, whoever comes out can sling them, and they all love Coke very much, then this baby must be extraordinary!


    Especially for this treasure, Zhenjun Erlang was actually willing to exchange the eight or nine profound arts, which shows that he likes this treasure.


    They didn¡¯t have much doubt about what Zhou Fan said. After all, they suspected that Zhou Fan had auctioned off the jade pendant. Zhou Fan directly took out the Promise Golden Core. If he stimulates him again, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be comparable to the Promise Golden Core. Take out your baby.


    "I want this bottle of Coke." Ying Xiao said, "I''ll bid one star!"


    "Haha...Yang Xiao, you have a brain, you want to take a star coin to take a Coke that makes the Great Sage and Erlang so popular, is there any mistake!" Chu Jiang sneered.


    "King Chujiang, you have the ability to say it again, believe it or not this seat swallowed you alive?" After hearing King Chujiang''s words, she couldn''t help but said angrily.


    "Hehe...If you can cross the Styx, then you come and try it." King Chu Jiang said disapprovingly.


    There is a Styx between the Underworld and the Demon Realm. If you want to enter the Underworld, you must cross the Styx. Where the Styx is, it is the head of the fierce land in the realm. If you are not careful, even a strong man in the realm of Great Sage They are all likely to fall, not to mention the strength of the —ƒè».


    Therefore, King Chu Jiang was eager to come over. If this were the case, they would be able to destroy a member of the Demon Realm without any effort.


    "You..." She gritted her teeth with hatred, but couldn''t attack.


    Thinking of the horror of Styx, he really didn''t dare to cross it.


    "Brother Yinglu stay calm, don''t be irritated by the other party." Nine-headed insect said, "As long as we photograph this treasure, King Chu Jiang will be helpless."


    "Huh... what the nine-headed insect brother said is extremely true." Ying Xiao took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "I pay ten-star coins..." said the reincarnation king


    "Don''t say we buckle, your underworld powerhouses are just paupers, ten stars, you are embarrassed to take them out?" Qiongqi contemptuously said, "Fifty star coins..."


    Everyone said a word to me, and the price of Coke was also rising.


    "Ten thousand stars..." King Qin Guang said in a deep voice!


    Ten thousand stars is already a very high price, but compared with the one obtained in the Celestial Auction Room, it is still far behind.


    After all, in the Celestial Auction Room, Coke has changed to the glaring eye and the first turn of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art. These are priceless treasures.


    However, Zhou Fan is also very satisfied. After all, the people of the realm still don''t know how good this cola is. If they know, it will definitely be very greedy.


    "Ten thousand stars, is there anything higher than this?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Should we continue to increase the price?" Ying Xiao asked, looking at the nine-headed insect.


    Ten thousand stars are not a lot, but not a lot. Is it worth it for a bottle of Coke?


    Among the three of them, only the nine-headed insects had participated in the real estate auction, and they still had some judgment on this.


    "Don''t add it for the time being, let it be for them, after all, the finale is still behind, there is no need to waste our funds for a bottle of Coke." Nine-headed insect said slightly in thought.


    After hearing the words of Nine-headed Insect, Yinglu and Qiongqi nodded, deeply agreeing.


    The auction has just begun, and now it¡¯s really not cost-effective to fight to the death. In the end, it is the owner of the auction room that gets cheaper.


    "Ten thousand stars at a time!"


    "Twice ten thousand stars!"


    "Ten Thousand Star Coins three times, a deal!"


    "Congratulations to King Qin Guang, for mentioning a bottle of Coke."


    The system made a congratulatory sound, fireworks were set off, and the entire screen panel flashed.


    Inside the Guiping Hall, the space in front of King Qin Guang suddenly tore, and a bottle of Coke appeared in front of his eyes, and was held in his palm.


    "This is Coke?" Looking at the dark-brown bottled drink in front of him, Shen Wansan and others all leaned over.


    This was the first time they saw Coke, and they were curious about this kind of thing.


    However, this bottle of dark brown liquid can actually arouse the love of the Great Sage and the True Lord Erlang. Does this thing really have such a big attraction?


    "This is the first treasure we photographed today. Everyone has a taste." Qin Guangwang said with a smile.


    "Thank you, King Qin Guang." Everyone thanked them, all wanting to taste what this so-called cola tasted.


    "Take the cup!" King Chu Jiang ordered.


    "Yeah." Black and white impermanent replied, and then quickly took out the cup.


    But because there are so many people, everyone can only get one bite.


    "Today we will replace the wine with Coke to celebrate the first auction item, and we will win, cheers!" Qin Guangwang laughed and drank the Coke in the glass.

 Chapter 145： Damn its delicious

    When everyone saw this, they raised the cups in their hands, and drank them in a panic.


    "Oh my God, this is too delicious!" King Chu Jiang''s eyes were bright, staring at the cup in his hand in a daze.


    The cola is sweet and refreshing. After drinking it, the aftertaste is endless, especially when the carbon dioxide is flushed out, it allows the taste to spread throughout the body, which is extremely comfortable.


    "I''ve never drunk something so delicious." Black and white impermanence stared at the empty cup with fiery eyes, stuck out his tongue, and licked it directly.


    "Look at you guys!" The judge gave a contemptuous look at the black and white impermanence, then quickly stuck out his tongue and licked the cup.


    Seeing everyone''s appearance, King Qin Guang gave a wry smile.


    Damn, it''s no wonder that it will cause the great love of the Great Sage and the True Monarch Erlang, which is also delicious.


    However, it is impossible for him to lick the cup directly like black and white impermanence. As the king of the ten temples, they still have to maintain a majesty.


    "Brother Fan, do you still have this Coke? I want a bottle too!" Samsara King said directly on the screen panel.


    "And me, I want two bottles!" Hei Wuchang immediately followed.


    "This king wants too!" King Chu Jiang said.


    ...


    Everyone said a word to me, and in an instant, the screen panel was swiped.


    In the Heize Dragon Palace in the Demon Territory, the three nine-headed insects stared blankly.


    "Damn, the people in the underworld are crazy? Isn''t it just a bottle of Coke? As for?" Nine headed insects felt very speechless and said.


    "That''s right, isn''t it just a bottle of Coke!" Ying Xiao said with a bit of taste.


    Judging from the reactions of those in the underworld, the Coke that this bottle did must be extraordinary, otherwise they would not be so popular.


    After all, whether it is urging judges or black-and-white impermanence and others, the cultivation base has long reached the state of not eating grains, and Coke can still stimulate their taste buds and make them so enthusiastic. There is only one reason, the taste of Coke. It''s really good, they have never drank it before.


    "How about we get a bottle and taste it?" Qinqi couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    "Get a bottle and see what is unique about this so-called Coke, it can make the people of the underworld so crazy." Nine-headed insect gritted his teeth.


    Zhou Fan had been staring at the screen panel, and when he saw that the entire underworld was thirsting for Coke, he was still taken aback.


    In the heaven auction room, only one or two people were crazy, but in the earth auction room, the underworld was actually crazy. What happened?


    "Could it be that they drank separately?" Zhou Fan blinked and said, and only for this reason can explain why the people of the underworld are so crazy.


    "Friends of immortals, this coke is also a rare treasure in the human world. Even though I don''t have many in my hands, I only have two bottles in my hand." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    You can''t take out too much of this thing at once. Once you take out too much, it will definitely make them feel that this Coke is not a rare thing, and then start to lower the price. This is not good news for Zhou Fan.


    "There are only two bottles!" Seeing Zhou Fan''s message, everyone was disappointed.


    But having two bottles is better than nothing. These two bottles must be photographed!


    "The same is true. This bottle of Coke has a starting price of 0.3 stars. For its taste, I would like to come to see you friends to understand naturally. I don''t need to say anything, then everyone, please!" Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    On the screen panel, a light flashed and a bottle of Coke appeared in the center of the screen.


    Seeing this bottle of Coke, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a little harder. If they could get something in the air, they would definitely shoot it immediately!


    "Five thousand stars, I will give out five thousand stars." The judge immediately said.


    "Are you embarrassed to take out five thousand stars?" The King of Five Senses smiled, "I will give out ten thousand stars!"


    "I pay 20,000!"


    "I pay 30,000!"


    The price of Coke rushed upwards, but in an instant, it reached the price of fifty thousand stars.


    However, Zhou Fan''s state of mind did not have any turbulence. This was not the first time he held an auction. It had long since reached the level of calmness.


    "Raise the price, the higher the better." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    The higher the price, the greater the benefit to him.


    "Hehe...In the underworld, there are really a bunch of poor people." Ying Xiao sneered.


    "What do you say? Believe it or not, I will kill you?" Hearing what Ying Xiao said, the judge immediately became unhappy, and directly angrily said.


    "Kill me? Are you okay?" Ying Xiao sneered, his strength is about the same as that of the Ten Palace Hades. It is just a slap to deal with the judge.


    "Huh, we think our bid is low, how high can you be?" The judge sneered.


    "I bid one hundred thousand stars!" Ying Xiao said with a smile.


    One hundred thousand stars, double the amount before.


    "I give out 150,000 stars!" At this moment, Shen Wansan said in the underworld.


    He has a cornucopia, and the most indispensable thing is wealth. In the realm, there are probably no more than one hand who can overwhelm his wealth.


    And —ƒè», I am afraid it is not in this list.


    "Shen Wansan, Shen Wansan again!" Nine-headed insect said with gritted teeth.


    Last time, it was because of Shen Wansan that the Promise Golden Core he had gotten flew like this, which made him quite unwilling. Now he actually intervened in the Coke auction again. Do you really think they have no money?


    "Two hundred thousand stars!" Nine-headed insect said without hesitation.


    People fight for a breath, Buddha fights for a stick of incense, he can be suppressed once, but he cannot be suppressed every time.


    "Three hundred thousand stars." Shen Wansan said unhurriedly.


    "Five hundred thousand!" Nine-headed insect roared a little bit fiercely. If he could **** it, he would definitely kill him immediately, slaughter Zhou Fan, and **** the Coke.


    Shen Wansan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. The nine-headed insects really fought, and they directly added the price to 500,000 stars. This is quite a fortune!


    "Otherwise, let them have this bottle." King Qin Guang thought for a while.


    They all drank Coke before, knowing that although this Coke tastes good, it is of no use to the improvement of the cultivation level. Therefore, even if it is obtained by the people of Demon Realm, there will be no big problem.


    Besides, now that the price has reached 500,000 stars, there is no need for them to pay such a big price for a bottle of Coke.


    "Yeah." Shen Wansan nodded, acquiescing to King Qin Guang''s proposal.


    "Half million stars, is there anything higher than this?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Five hundred thousand stars once!"


    "Half million stars twice!"


    "Five hundred thousand stars three times, deal!"


    "Congratulations to Nine Bugs for bringing up a bottle of Coke!"

 Chapter 146： Fight

    This bottle of Coke eventually fell into the hands of Nine Heads.


    The space in front of the three people was torn apart, and a bottle of dark-brown cola appeared in front of them, and finally was grabbed by the nine-headed insect.


    "This is Coke?" Yinglu and Qiongqi immediately gathered around, looking at this bottle of Coke, which is no more than 500ml, slightly puzzled.


    "Dark brown things, shouldn''t this thing be poisonous? So that we can drink it and poison us?" Suspicious inwardly.


    "It''s not that the same bottle was auctioned before, and it was drunk by the guys in the underworld. Aren''t they all well?" Qiongqi shook his head.


    "Then let''s try it." Nine-headed insect smiled, then opened the bottle cap and fetched three cups, pouring some in each cup.


    After filling three glasses, there is still a lot left in the bottle.


    "Cheers!" the three of them raised the cups in their hands, said with a smile, and drank them.


    "Oh my God, why is it so delicious?" After the cola, the three of the nine head insects immediately felt the wonderful taste. Under the stimulation of this taste, the taste buds seemed to open all the cells and absorb it greedily. With this wonderful taste.


    They had never drunk such a wonderful thing, and even in their opinion, it might be better than the Queen Mother¡¯s Jelly Jade Liquid.


    Now they knew why the people in the underworld were so crazy after drinking Coke, because it was really delicious.


    "Oh my God, I still want to drink." Ying Xiao''s eyes were fiery, and he reached out for a Coke.


    It''s just that Nine Heads had a quick eye and took the Coke in his hand in an instant, and at the same time the figure retreated violently, pulling away from the two of them.


    "Nine-headed insect, what do you mean?" Ying Lu looked at the nine-headed insect with a cold expression.


    "Nine-headed insect, can''t you swallow this bottle of Coke by yourself?" Qiongqi asked in a deep voice, as a terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power radiated from his body.


    "Hehe... why bother elder brothers, my Demon Realm naturally has the rules of the Demon Realm, and this bottle of Coke is naturally owned by me." Nine-headed insects said with a smile.


    The people of the Demon Realm are selfish and selfish, and they respect the strong. Whoever has the strongest strength and who has the big fist does not matter who says.


    Although Nine-headed insect is a little younger than Yinglu and Qiongqi in age, his strength is only stronger than that of the two, plus this is his own territory, how could it be possible to take the Coke that was just photographed? Let out.


    Besides, the two of them wanted to get Coke without giving anything.


    "Nine-headed insects, are you forcing us to do it?" Qiongqi said in a deep voice.


    "If the two of me join hands, I''m afraid you won''t feel good." There was a murderous expression in Ying Xiao''s eyes.


    "I really thought I would be afraid of you?" Nine-headed insect grinned, and the eight snake heads on its head suddenly stretched out. people.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight." Ying Xiao grinned, and his tail gently flicked behind him, and the hard ground shattered deep cracks.


    Qiongqi had no words. He raised the mace in his hand and weighed it lightly. The meaning was quite obvious. The two of them wanted to take action against the nine-headed insect.


    Huh!


    Ying Xiao''s figure flashed, Zhang Ba Gangwei swept away directly at the nine-headed insect. At the same time, Qiongqi jumped, raising his mace and hitting the nine-headed insect.


    These two people cooperated quite tacitly, and directly blocked the route that the nine-headed insects could dodge, forcing him to fight them.


    Facing the two of them, Nine-headed insects looked solemn, but there was no fear, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in their eyes.


    "Cooperating, is it useful?" He chuckled lightly, and the eight heads blasted toward the stubborn steel tail and the mace in the hands of Qiongqi!


    Bang bang bang!


    The snake head and the steel-tailed mace kept colliding against each other, with a roar, resounding, powerful energy and vigor, spreading wildly around, and the surrounding space was constantly collapsing, and it was impossible to bear this. The confrontation of several people.


    With the confrontation, the faces of Ying and Qiongqi became more and more ugly. Both of them have reached the realm of Xuanxian. In addition, as the powerful flesh of ancient beasts, their strength far exceeds that of the same realm. Nine-headed insects can''t have the upper hand under the cooperation!


    How can this be!


    The strength of the nine-headed insects is so powerful, they are not opponents together.


    Yinglu and Qiongqi looked at each other, their bodies exploded at the same time, and they moved a distance away from the nine-headed insect.


    "Why, you two are going to give up?" Nine-headed insects looked at the two with a smile and looked very triumphant.


    "Hmph, Nine-headed insects, don''t be proud of you, whoever is the one who will kill you, you have to fight to know." Ying Xiao snorted coldly, and after looking at each other with Qiongqi, he no longer hesitated.


    "Houndstooth!"


    The sound of —ƒè» is full of sorrow, and the power inside the body madly converges towards the two teeth. As the power gathers, the teeth that were originally white as snow gradually become blood red, like a blood diamond, sharp and sharp. , The surrounding space collapsed under these teeth.


    call out!


    The teeth were formed, directly piercing the void, and killing them towards the nine-headed insect. After performing this trick, Ying Xiao''s expression was extremely weak, as if this trick had exhausted all his strength.


    "Extremely vicious, all evil swamp!"


    Qiongqi will put away the mace, the black brilliance in his hand is blooming, the powerful wave of power brings a strong corrosive aura, and he presses hard against the ground, and as he presses down, the surrounding earth melts quickly, flashing black. And the muddy swamp appeared on the ground, and quickly went to cover the nine-headed insect.


    The power fluctuations emanating from this swamp are shocking. The strong corrosiveness, if it is contaminated, will be corroded into a pair of white bones, terrifying.


    Obviously, the Qiongqi at this moment used the strongest power to directly display this terrifying and boundless power without any reservation.


    The body of the nine head insects was tight, and from above the teeth and the dark swamp, he felt a full and extreme threat. If he was a little careless, he would even be killed.


    "Nine-headed blood evil seal!" Nine-headed insect took a deep breath. At this moment, he knew that he was going to fight, otherwise he would be beheaded by the two of Ying Lu.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the nine-headed insect, and blood spurted out of the other eight snake heads.


    After the blood was sprayed, the eight snake heads immediately languished, as if all their power was hollowed out.


    Nine-headed insects ignored this, and a series of seals formed in his hand like lightning, and the nine traces of blood quickly gathered in front of him. Under the seal, a **** seal formed by the nine heads condensed.


    Above the blood fiendish seal, the power of blood is exuding a strong moment. Under this power of blood, the space collapses one after another, making people terrified.


    "Go!" Nine-headed insect flicked its fingers, and the blood fierce seal blasted towards the canine teeth and the swamp of all evils!

 Chapter 147： The same people from the realm, why is the gap so big?

    The nine-headed blood evil seal was the first to collide with the blood-red canine teeth that came from the bombardment, and suddenly, like a gold-iron combat, a powerful energy shock wave spread wildly around it.


    Under this shock wave, the space broke and collapsed every inch.


    boom!


    There was a stalemate for a while, the canine teeth suddenly shattered, and the heads on the nine **** evil marks also shattered four.


    The remaining five blasted toward the swamp of all evils that came from the bombardment.


    The Swamp of Ten Thousand Evils exudes terrifying and boundless corrosive power, still eroding towards the Nine-headed Insect, but when it touches the Nine-headed Blood Fiend Seal, its expansion abruptly stops, and the two erodes each other.


    Click!


    And this kind of erosion only lasted for a moment, and then made a clear sound.


    I saw a swamp of all evils and the nine-headed blood evil seal, and there were cracks densely covered at the same time, quickly spreading to the surroundings, only a moment''s work, the two slammed and burst away.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The three powerful offensives shattered one after another, forming a strong backlash, causing the three of them to make heavy blows and cough up blood one after another.


    "How is this possible!" Qiongqi and Yingzhao''s faces were pale and looked at the broken offensive like gold paper, their expressions in shock.


    In the face of Nine-headed insects, they did not have any intention of underestimating them, and used the strongest killer move, but even so, they were taken down by Nine-headed insects.


    And judging from the injury, it seems to be lighter than them.


    "Escape!" Yinglu and Qiongqi looked at each other, without hesitation, they broke through the space and turned to escape.


    This is the site of the nine-headed insect, and they have been seriously injured, and they are likely to be killed by the nine-headed insect if they stay.


    That''s right, the nine-headed insects will kill them!


    This is the domain of the demon, where the strong are respected, the strength is not good, and it is common to be beheaded by a powerful demon and devour flesh and blood.


    In this regard, even the two emperors would not say much.


    "Forget you to escape quickly." Nine-headed insect wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression extremely cold.


    What happened in the Demon Realm, whether it was the underworld or Zhou Fan, was unclear, they were still conducting the next auction.


    "The third lot is still Coke, and the fairy friends you like can start shooting."


    The last bottle of Coke appeared in the center of the screen panel, and everyone was staring at it with fiery eyes.


    "One hundred thousand stars!" Shen Wansan said directly.


    It was just an instant, skipping the useless price increase, and raising the price to a very high level.


    However, what surprises everyone in the underworld is that the three of the nine head insects did not increase the price. What happened?


    Could it be that they are not interested in Coke?


    It shouldn''t be!


    They all drank Coke and naturally knew the beauty of Coke, but after Nine Heads and the others took the Coke, they didn''t respond. What happened?


    Although they are puzzled, they are still very happy. At least there are fewer competitors, so this bottle of Coke will inevitably fall into the underworld.


    "Is there anyone increasing the price?" Zhou Fan was also taken aback for a while, wondering.


    Don''t understand!


    But the auction will continue, so he can only ask one more question.


    "One hundred thousand stars once!"


    "One hundred thousand stars twice!"


    "One hundred thousand stars three times, deal!"


    "Congratulations to Shen Wansan for bringing up a bottle of Coke."


    The system congratulated, the fireworks were set off, the light flashed, and the Coke disappeared.


    "You have a share, everyone drink together." Shen Wansan opened the Coke with a smile, and poured some of the cups in front of everyone.


    "Thank you brother Shen!"


    "Brother Shen is atmospheric!"


    Everyone thanked them, raised their glasses, and drank the Coke in one cup.


    This may be the difference between a monk and a monster. In their opinion, there are gains and losses. It is better to have fun alone than others. Sharing together is the best choice.


    Although there is only one bottle of Coke, it tastes extraordinary, but through sharing, they can harvest simple friendship and obtain spiritual satisfaction!


    Zhou Fan is not clear about what happened in the Demon Realm and the Underworld, but the auction will continue.


    "Next, is our fourth lot, dried mango, whichever is the highest price. Friends who like it can take it and taste it."


    "Tell you guys, Taishang Lao Jun is full of praise for this." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    The old gentleman is full of praise?


    Everyone''s eyes brightened a bit. The previous Coke was loved by the Great Sage Qitian and Zhenjun Erlang. They only took the photo, and the taste was really amazing, and it was delicious.


    Since this so-called dried mango can be favored by Taishang Laojun, it naturally has its own uniqueness, one word, shoot!


    "A thousand stars!" The judge said with a smile.


    One thousand star coins is really not much compared to the Celestial Auction Room. After all, in the Celestial Auction Room, the dried mango was sold for 1 million Star Coins, plus a bottle of Longevity Pill and a bottle of Qi Ling Pill. Horror price.


    But in the real estate auction room, there is only one thousand stars!


    But what made Zhou Fan feel distressed was that no one actually increased the price!


    what''s going on?


    Can anyone tell him what happened?


    In the underworld, everyone gathered together, staring at the screen panel without blinking.


    "When I take this dried mango, please eat it together." The judge said with a smile.


    Before, he drank the coke of Qin Guang Wang Shen Wansan, in return, he naturally wanted to give them a taste.


    And now the Demon Realm doesn''t know what the situation is, and there is no news at all, just to give them a chance to find out!


    "Haha...Thank you for urging the judge, the next lot, I will take it, and I will invite it!" Po Meng laughed, showing a row of big yellow teeth!


    "Good!" everyone nodded and laughed.


    In the end, the dried mango was slapped by the judge for a thousand stars.


    "Well, it''s really good, it''s no wonder that it can be favored by Taishang Laojun." Ten Temple Yama and the others said with a smile while eating dried mango.


    "It''s really delicious, it''s delicious, tender and sweet, you can''t eat such a delicious thing in the underworld." Everyone was happy, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Zhou Fan''s brows frowned. What is the situation that the strongest man in the underworld does not bid at all. This is unscientific!


    You know, if he takes out a treasure at random, there will be a wave of auctions in the heavens, but it doesn''t work here?


    "No, you can''t be led by them, you have to find a way to get something real." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "Yes!" Zhou Fan has bright eyes. Since you are not bidding, I will exchange the treasures. If I want to come to the underworld, there are many good treasures, and these are still treasures that the heavens never possessed.


    "Next, this baby, named durian, smells and eats fragrant, is also favored by the elders of the elders, and even specially refined the durian elixir. Friends who like it can take it." Zhou Fan smiled Tao.


    "Durian?"

 Chapter 148： Crazy without limits

    In the heaven auction room, durian can be exchanged for a lot of good treasures, especially the last time, it is exchanged for a diamond body bead that can resist the full blow of the big Luojin Wonderland powerhouse.


    Such a baby, every exchange is worth the money!


    In the real estate auction room, I don¡¯t know what good treasures can be exchanged.


    "Old gentleman Taishang actually likes to eat such stinky things, his hobby is really unique." King Chu Jiang said with a strange expression.


    "Smells and eats incense, haven''t you seen Brother Fan''s introduction?" said the king of five sense organs.


    "Why don''t you care about him? Will you know if you take a picture?" The reincarnation king smiled.


    "Brother Fan, I have a spiritual fruit here. It comes from the shore of the Styx River. It is called the Soul Infant Fruit. It has a very significant effect on the improvement of the power of the soul." The reincarnation king said with a smile.


    The Soul Infant Fruit, belonging to the third-level spirit fruit, has a huge boost to the soul power of the strong cultivation below the Golden Immortal Realm, but it is tasteless for the strong like the Ten Hall of Hades.


    "Soul baby fruit!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were bright. This soul baby fruit can enhance the power of the soul, which is a rare treasure.


    Although he still has a tenth-order Rubik''s Cube and a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube in his hands, he now cannot perceive the mystery, especially how to improve the power of the soul, he has not yet grasped the trick.


    According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, it might be because his power of the soul is too weak, which is too far away from Taishang Laojun, Zhenyuan Daxian and others.


    With the Soul Infant Fruit, the power of his own soul can be quickly increased, and there will be no sequelae.


    "Deal!" Thinking of this, Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate to directly lock the soul infant fruit.


    "Congratulations to the king of reincarnation, for taking a durian."


    Congratulations from the system and fireworks are set off.


    "The next grand debut is chocolate. This is something that Marshal Canopy likes so much. You can start with your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "The baby that Marshal Canopon likes?"


    Everyone in the underworld has bright eyes, staring curiously at the chocolate in the center of the screen panel.


    If you know that Marshal Canopy is a famous foodie in the Three Realms, he has a picky mouth and can be favored by him, then this chocolate must be unique.


    "Brother Fan, I have a volume of soul-suppression here. Once activated, it can deal with thousands of ghosts in the world. Even if the ghosts are cultivated, they will be suppressed if their cultivation is below the Daluojin Wonderland." King Chu Jiang said with a smile.


    The soul-suppression technique is used by the ecstatic messenger to seduce the soul, and the purpose is to suppress the resentful spirits that do not enter the cycle of reincarnation and bring them to the underworld.


    But even so, there are still a lot of resentful spirits in the human world, especially in the human world, where the evil monks are practicing as ghosts and are cruel.


    In addition to being useful to resentful spirits, this soul-suppression technique is also extremely lethal to those evil monks who practice with ghosts.


    "Soul Suppression!" Zhou Fan groaned slightly, and then nodded. Although his ambition is not to be a master ghost hunter, if he encounters that kind of evil monk, he can be killed.


    Moreover, it is always good to have multiple methods.


    "Congratulations to the king of Chujiang for picking up a durian." The system congratulated.


    In the underworld, the space in front of King Chu Jiang was slightly rippling, and a fruit that looked like a mace appeared in front of him.


    "Let me go, it smells!" As soon as he smelled this smell, the King of Ten Temples couldn''t help but step back, even judge Cui, Black and White impermanence and others.


    "Damn, this is stinking too." King Chu Jiang looked disgusted and couldn''t help holding his nose.


    But this is what he exchanged for soul-suppression, could it be said that he just threw it away?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be too bad to just throw it away?


    "Smell the smell, eat the fragrance!" Thinking about what Zhou Fan said, King Chu Jiang decided to taste it first. If it is really hard to swallow, it will not be too late to throw it away.


    He flipped his palm, and a flashing dagger appeared in his hand. He directly sliced ??the durian [ticking novel www.mt1988.com], took out the flesh inside, cut a small piece, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "How is it?" King Qin Guang and others all stared at King Chu Jiang, wondering what the so-called durian tastes like.


    "You guys have a taste." King Chu Jiang looked at the crowd with a smile.


    But no one moved. Obviously, the stench made them feel hard to swallow.


    "You really don''t eat it? There will be no such shop after passing this village." King Chu Jiang reminded.


    "I''ll try it." King Qin Guang hesitated, took a piece of durian and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After chewing a few times, King Qin Guang''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Brother, save a bit, this thing is just a little bit." Seeing King Qin Guang picking up a large piece, King Chu Jiang couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious." King Qin Guang laughed.


    "I want to eat too!" Seeing King Qin Guang praised so much, everyone couldn''t help but stepped forward to **** durian pulp.


    It only took a moment, and the durian pulp was wiped out.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious." Everyone said, durian was sweet and tender, so delicious!


    Looking at the empty durian shell, King Chu Jiang wanted to cry without tears. You know, he would never give it to these guys.


    "Ah, everyone is the last lot of today, Golden Leaf. There is such a saying in China, a cigarette after a meal will beat the living gods. Don''t miss the friends you like." Zhou Fan coughed lightly. Soundtrack.


    "Golden leaf." After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, everyone''s eyes were bright, and they were obviously full of curiosity about this golden leaf.


    Especially after drinking Coke, eating dried mango, durian, and chocolate, I was full of curiosity about the baby Zhou Fan auctioned.


    They knew that the things Zhou Fan auctioned were all treasures.


    "Brother Fan, I have an Ecstasy Hook here, which belongs to the third-rank spirit treasure, how about using it to exchange it with you?" Hei Wuchang said with a smile.


    The ecstasy hook also has the power to suppress ghosts. Once it penetrates the pipa bone, it can seal the power of ghost repair, making it like meat on a chopping board, which can only be slaughtered.


    "Yes." Zhou Fan smiled and accepted the hook.


    These are all treasures, maybe one day, he will use them.


    "Congratulations to Heiwuchang for mentioning a box of golden leaves."


    The light flashed, and the golden leaf disappeared.


    In the underworld, everyone looked at the square gold leaf packaging that was not the size of a palm, and was a little puzzled.


    "There are instructions, take a look." Bai Wuchang reminded.


    According to the instructions, disassemble the golden leaves and take out cigarettes.


    "Fire, who has fire?" Hei Wuchang asked.


    "I have, hellfire." King Qin Guang smiled, and when he flipped his palm, a dark and shiny flame appeared in his palm.


    Is it a bit too luxurious to light a cigarette with hellfire?


    Immediately afterwards, in the hall of ghost sentence, everyone was vomiting, their expressions were quite enjoyable.

 Chapter 149： Wen Ting has an accident

    After auctioning the last treasure, Zhou Fan closed the real estate auction room.


    In the real estate auction room, the harvest is still quite fruitful. In addition to the star coins, the most important ones are the soul infant fruit and the soul-suppressing technique. One can increase the power of the soul, and the other can shock the world. It can be said that there is With this magic technique, Zhou Fan would have many more methods to face ghost cultivation.


    "It''s already past seven o''clock in the evening." Zhou Fan looked at the phone, frowning involuntarily.


    After opening the real estate auction room, seven items were auctioned, and one afternoon passed.


    ßËßËßË...


    "Xiao Fan, open the door quickly!" At this moment, there was a quick knock on the door, it was Zeng Na.


    "Here." Zhou Fan quickly got up and went to open the door.


    Under normal circumstances, Zeng Na would not knock on his door, even for meals.


    But what happened today, why did you suddenly call yourself?


    Could it be that something happened at home?


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Xiao Fan, Tingting may have something wrong, I can''t contact her." Zeng Na said anxiously. She was still holding a mobile phone in her hand. The mobile phone was dialing, but no one answered.


    "Something happened to Tingting?" Zhou Fan''s pupils shrank suddenly, passing a dangerous arc.


    Zeng Na couldn''t help but her heart jumped when she saw Zhou Fan''s eyes. She had never seen Zhou Fan with such eyes.


    "Xiao Fan, you..." Zeng Na took two steps back with a little fear, looking at Zhou Fan with a little horror.


    "Sorry auntie." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and returned to normal. "What happened to Tingting?"


    "At five o''clock in the afternoon, Tingting called and said that she would accompany the section chief out in the afternoon to meet customers and would not come back for dinner at night, but now it''s past seven o''clock, and the call can''t get through. You Say something will happen?" Zeng Na asked worriedly.


    "Do you know which hotel?" Zhou Fan asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know." Zeng Na shook her head.


    Zhou Fan''s head grew in an instant, and I don''t know which hotel he was in, how to find it!


    Ningcheng is so big, you can''t look for it one place at a time. If it''s like this, even if you find Wen Ting, it might be too late.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go out and look for it first." The only thing that can be used now is the power of his own soul, but his cultivation is only in the realm of heaven, covering only one kilometer. If you want to find Wen Ting, I can only search a little bit.


    Barking...


    When Zhou Fan came downstairs, he saw Black Dragon suddenly yelling twice.


    "Black Dragon!" Zhou Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Heilong is a child of the Snarling Dog, with a natural sense of smell. I don''t know if it can help find where Wen Ting is now.


    "Heilong, Wen Ting has something wrong, now you help me find, where is she!" Zhou Fan squatted down in front of Heilong and said softly.


    "Wow..." Heilong heard two more sounds, with a dark glow on his dark nose, sniffed a few times in the air, and then his figure flashed, like lightning, and rushed out.


    Zhou Fan stepped on and quickly followed, thinking that Heilong had already understood what he was saying, and pursued Wen Ting.


    ...


    Hongxin Hotel is a five-star hotel in Shuhai District of Ningcheng. At this time, there were five people sitting in front of a huge revolving table in a luxurious private room of the hotel. One of them was not someone else but Wen Ting.


    Sitting next to Wen Ting was her boss Ma Yilin, a middle-aged man in his forties with gold glasses.


    Next to Ma Yilin, sat a tall and handsome young man, his name is Jin Jiang, the son of the CEO of Jin''s Auto Parts Company.


    In addition to a few of them, there are also two staff members in their thirties who were found by Ma Yilin, whose main task was to accompany Jin Jiang to drink.


    King''s Auto Parts Company has a project to invest recently, the project value is nearly 50 million, it can be said to be a big project.


    After a round of bidding, Wen Ting''s Automobile Research Institute won the bid. In order to celebrate, she specially prepared this dinner. Thank you Jin Jiang.


    As an intern, Wen Ting didn¡¯t have to come, but after meeting Wen Ting, Jin Jiang fell in love with this gentle and pleasant girl, so he hinted that Ma Yilin, Wen Ting was not there, this so-called banquet , There is no need to hold it.


    After receiving Jin Jiang''s instructions, how dare Ma Yilin disobey, offending Jin Jiang, the 50 million orders they just got are about to fly!


    Therefore, he directly ordered to die, Wen Ting must be there!


    At the banquet, Jin Jiang''s eyes never left Wen Ting, his eyes were full of greed, and he wished to eat Wen Ting.


    "It''s really a blessing for me to be able to meet Miss Wen!" Jin Jiang smiled and raised his wine glass, "I will toast Miss Wen."


    "Mr. Jin, sorry, I don''t know how to drink." Wen Ting apologized.


    "Ms. Wen just doesn''t give face anymore?" After hearing Wen Ting''s refusal, Jin Jiang''s expression immediately became gloomy and put the wine glass on the table.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Yilin squatted in his heart. If Jin Jiang was upset, if they didn''t say anything about the order, he might be punished or even expelled.


    Whether it''s for the 50 million project list or for her own future, Wen Ting must drink this glass of wine, or not!


    "Wen Ting, Mr. Jin is a distinguished guest of our research institute, you have rejected his kindness, but you have to think about the consequences!" Ma Yilin said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, Wen Ting, isn''t it just a glass of wine? It doesn''t matter if you drink it," said a male colleague who accompanied the wine.


    "Wen Ting, our research institute still needs a research institute, don''t you want to come to our institute after graduation?" another person persuaded.


    Wen Ting looked ugly and fidgeted. With so many people persuading her to drink, she could hardly refuse for a while.


    "Okay, just take a sip." Wen Ting couldn''t stand the persuasion and had to drink.


    "Is that right!" Jin Jiang smiled, a touch of pride in his expression.


    "Come on, let''s toast Mr. Jin a glass." Ma Yilin stood up and raised his glass.


    "Mr. Jing Jin!" everyone said.


    "Thank you everyone," Jin Jiang said with a smile.


    Wen Ting had no choice but to drink a little bit, but she who had never drunk before, just took a sip, and was coughed fiercely by the pungent stimulation.


    Ahem...


    "Miss Wen drink slowly." Jin Jiang said with a smile, but his heart became more heated.


    Because the wine Wen Ting drank was not ordinary, her wine glass had already passed her hands and feet, once she drank the wine, hehe...


    After a small glass of wine, Wen Ting felt dizzy after a while.

 Chapter 150： The world is the **** I give you

    Wen Ting felt her head getting more and more dizzy, as if the wine had great stamina.


    "Wen Ting, are you okay?" Ma Yilin looked at Wen Ting, pretending to be concerned.


    "It''s okay." Wen Ting shook her head hard, but she felt more dizzy. "Chief Ma, I''m not good at alcohol, and I have to go back first."


    Wen Ting staggered to her feet and left.


    "Miss Wen, you are in a very bad state now, I''ll send you back." Jin Jiang smiled and helped Wen Ting up.


    Wen Ting wanted to struggle, but now her head is getting more and more faint, she doesn''t have much strength in her body, and she has no strength to resist.


    Jin Jiang lifted up Wen Ting and blinked at Ma Yilin, with a touch of appreciation in his expression.


    Ma Yilin smiled, as if he was already quite familiar with this situation.


    They put some drugs in Wen Ting''s cup. This kind of drug can cause people to fall into a coma, and in the end they can only be slaughtered!


    Ma Yilin fell in love with Wen Ting, such a beautiful girl, even with Ma Yilin''s critical gaze, she was impeccable.


    It''s just a pity that Wen Ting already has a boyfriend. In order to get Wen Ting, he can only make the best move. As long as she gets her body, are you afraid that she won''t obey?


    Jin Jiang assisted Wen Ting out of the private room and headed for the luxurious suite on the top floor.


    He had booked a room long ago, and his purpose was self-evident.


    "Hehe... baby, you are mine tonight." Jin Jiang helped Wen Ting to the bed and said with a smile.


    But he was not in a hurry, he could be at his mercy one night, so he took a shower first.


    ...


    Under the leadership of Heilong, Zhou Fan was very fast!


    Whether it is the Black Dragon or him, the cultivation base has reached the realm of heavenly immortals, and even the car can''t catch up with them under the full explosion.


    In just over ten minutes, he came under the Hongxin Hotel.


    However, Zhou Fan still didn''t stop, and walked in as soon as he stepped on it.


    Huh!


    The security guard at the entrance of the hotel only felt that a dark shadow flashed by in front of him, as if something had passed, but when he fixed his eyes to look at it, he saw nothing.


    "Dizzy?" The security guard shook his head, cheered up, and continued to stand guard.


    "Black Dragon, faster!" Zhou Fan said to Black Dragon.


    "Wow..." Heilong yelled twice, his body like a black lightning, rushing towards the luxury suite on the top floor.


    They didn''t take the elevator, but took the stairs. In their opinion, the elevator did not run as fast as they did.


    In a forty-storey building, Zhou Fan reached the top floor in just a minute.


    ...


    "Little baby, I''m here." Jin Jiang, wearing a bathrobe, came slowly towards Wen Ting.


    He rubbed his hands and was about to pick up the gun.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the hard alloy door of the luxurious suite was kicked open, and a young man full of evil spirits walked in.


    With a loud noise, Jin Jiang was shocked.


    "That thing that doesn''t have eyesight dares to spoil the good deeds of the uncle!" Jin Jiang was angry. The most feared thing about this kind of thing is fright. If it is lighter, there will be psychological barriers in the future. If it is serious, it is likely that it will not be lifted in the future. Wouldn''t it be boring to have life in the future?


    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang would continue to speak, but he didn''t expect that his neck would be caught directly by his hand just as he turned around.


    "You... let me go, let me go." Jin Jiang felt as if he was about to suffocate. Who is this person, so powerful, like iron tongs, he can only breathe out but not breathe in.


    He was frightened now, because he saw the torn apart suite door. What a force it was to kick the door like this!


    Zhou Fan''s face was cold, and he glanced at Jin Jiang indifferently. It was the guy in front of him who actually dared to take action against his own woman.


    Zhou Fan shook Jin Jiang out with his palm. In his eyes, Jin Jiang was just a bug that could be pinched to death.


    He quickly walked to Wen Ting''s side and checked her physical condition. Aside from being unconscious, there seemed to be no major problem.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fan was slightly relieved, a ray of spiritual energy entered Wen Ting''s body, nourishing her body.


    "Things that don¡¯t open your eyes, my women dare to move!" Zhou Fan raised Jin Jiang who fell on the ground, and pulled a big mouth, directly knocking out a few of Jin Jiang¡¯s teeth, and the blood in his mouth could not stop. Flowing out, half of the face bulges rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You dare to hit me!" Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yan with bitter eyes. He has never suffered this kind of loss when he grows up so big. "Boy, if you have the ability, you will kill me now, or I will let him You regret and offend me, I want you to survive and die!"


    Jin Jiang grinned, quite ferocious.


    "Don''t you think I dare?" Zhou Fan grabbed Jin Jiang''s neckline, and there was a strong killing intent in his eyes, all of which fell on this field, and he didn''t forget to threaten him. I really thought he didn''t dare to kill him. ?


    "You...you can''t kill me. My dad is the chairman of King''s Auto Parts Company. I can give you a lot of money, a lot of money." Jin Jiang looked at Zhou Fan''s eyes with that cold murderous intent. His mind became sober in an instant. He was a dude, but he was even more pitiful. Compared with his own life, it was nothing to recognize counsel.


    "Money? Haha... Do you think that your little money can redeem your mistakes?" Zhou Fan''s voice was still cold, without any emotion.


    "Then what do you want?" Jin Jiang became even more frightened. From his point of view, Zhou Fan was a demon and fell into his hands.


    "The woman who moved me, naturally can''t just let it go. I will teach you a lesson today to let you know that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world." Zhou Fan suddenly smiled when he looked at Jin Jiang.


    This laugh didn''t matter, Jin Jiang felt his horror directly, as if what Zhou Fan would do next would have a bad influence on him.


    "What are you going to do? As long as you let me go, I will promise you everything." Jin Jiang said in fear, his voice trembling, and the whole person was terrified.


    "What? Huh, since you like to bully girls so much, then I will make you a eunuch. You will never be able to bully a girl in this life." Zhou Fan grinned, his smile didn''t have a hint of warmth.


    "No, don''t..." Jin Jiang yelled and became an eunuch. Why not kill him? If a man is abolished, is he still a man?


    Zhou Fan looked like a demon in his eyes. No, he was even more terrifying than a demon. He regretted now. Why did he take action against Wen Ting? Knowing that she had Zhou Fan''s backstage, he wouldn''t dare to kill him.


    "Don''t...hehe...then you can''t help it." Zhou Fan lifted his foot, carrying enough power to break the stone, and kicked Jin Jiang fiercely under the crotch.


    Ouch!


    Jin Jiang''s voice was extremely sharp, and the severe pain instantly filled his mind from under his crotch, his face immediately turned purple, his hands covered his crotch, his whole body twitched violently, as if he would die at any time.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. To live is the punishment I give you, and the world is the **** I give you!" Zhou Fan looked at the jerking Jin Jiang, with no joy or anger on his face. Hold his arm and enter Jin Jiang''s body to ensure that he will not die.


    He doesn''t have any compassion. For the wicked, he can only save more people if he is worse than him and scared him.


    But Jin Jiang''s head tilted and he passed out into a coma.

 Chapter 151： Liquidation

    After solving Jin Jiang, Zhou Fan came to Wen Ting''s side, picked her up, and left Hongxin Hotel.


    When I got home, it was past nine o''clock in the evening.


    Zeng Na felt relieved when Wen Ting came back safe and sound.


    "Xiao Fan, thank you so much, I really don''t know what to do without you." Zeng Na said with lingering fear.


    "Auntie, it''s all a family, so what do you say about it?" Zhou Fan smiled, "I will take Tingting back to the room first."


    After that, Zhou Fan took Wen Ting into the room, and watching Wen Ting who was asleep, Zhou Fan also had lingering fears. If he were two minutes late, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Afterwards, Zhou Fan lay down beside her quietly.


    He has already checked, and what Jin Jiang and the others gave Wen Ting are just some ordinary drugs. After a break, he will be fine, and there is no need to go to the hospital.


    Moreover, after learning the sage doctor, his medical skills are more powerful than those in the hospital. If he can''t figure it out, the doctor will be even more hopeless.


    There was nothing to say all night, and the next morning, Wen Ting did not wake up until more than eight o''clock at noon.


    "My head hurts." Wen Ting started slowly, rubbing her still a little groggy head.


    "Where am I now?" She raised her head, looked around, and relaxed after seeing the familiar room layout.


    "Tingting, you wake up, do you feel okay?" Zhou Fan walked in and asked Wen Ting concerned.


    "I feel better, and my head is still a bit dizzy." Wen Ting moved her neck, still a little sluggish.


    "By the way, I''m going to work." Wen Ting suddenly thought of something, and stood up and started to walk out.


    Yesterday was her first day at work, and she started to be late today. Isn¡¯t it a bad idea?


    "I won''t go today, I''ll ask for a leave of absence for you later." Zhou Fan said, "By the way, Tingting, what happened last night?"


    If he hadn''t arrived in time last night, the consequences would be disastrous. Apart from Jin Jiang, the culprit might have some accomplices.


    After Jin Jiang was abolished, Zhou Fan didn''t vent his anger. Those accomplices were the most hateful. Without them, I am afraid Wen Ting would not be in danger.


    For them, Zhou Fan will not let it go!


    "Last night, Chief Ma asked me to dine with the client..." Wen Ting''s voice was very small, and she seemed to have noticed something wrong. She just had a glass of wine. How could she be drunk and unconscious? wake up.


    As a result, she did not dare to conceal it, and told the story.


    "Damn Ma Yilin!" Hearing what Wen Ting said, Zhou Fan knew that the biggest accomplice was probably Ma Yilin!


    "Since you dare to hit my daughter-in-law and pay attention, don''t blame me for being merciless." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    The most important thing to hit a person is not to fight and kill, but to make him lose what he cares about the most. This is sometimes more refreshing than killing him!


    ...


    Automotive Research Institute, within the Chief¡¯s Office


    Ma Yilin came very early today and was full of energy. Yesterday, he signed the 50 million research project of King''s Auto Parts Company, which is also a highlight of his career.


    "Why is this girl Wen Ting not here yet?" Ma Yilin''s brows wrinkled slightly after seeing the time. It''s already half past nine, and they usually go to work at nine o''clock.


    "Haha...I went to Mr. Jin, what kind of shift are you coming to?" Ma Yilin chuckled lightly.


    King''s Auto Parts Company is a large company with a market value of more than one billion. Any project is worth tens of millions. It can be said to be very rich.


    In addition, Jin Jiang is the only son of the Jin family, and he will inevitably inherit the Jin family property in the future, and approach him through Wen Ting. Then, wouldn''t he have to become prosperous in the future?


    When he thought of this, Ma Yilin couldn''t help but laugh, the day of his early days was right in front of his eyes.


    boom!


    And just as Ma Yilin imagined the bright future, the office door was roughly kicked open.


    "That blind thing, dare to kick Laozi''s door?" Ma Yilin said angrily.


    When he was proud of the spring breeze, someone actually kicked the door of his office. Isn''t this bothering him?


    "So... Director, why are you here."


    The man who came was a short man in his early fifties. He was wearing a gray shirt with his hands on his back. There was a trace of anger in his expression. He was Niu Zhijun, the director of the Automobile Research Institute.


    Behind him, there was a young man who had never met Ma Yilin because he was Zhou Fan.


    "Huh, why did I come?" Niu Zhijun snorted coldly, "Ma Yilin, from now on, you will no longer be the chief of my research institute, you will be expelled!"


    "What?" Ma Yilin was dumbfounded, the news seemed to him like a bolt from the blue.


    He never thought that he would be expelled.


    Moreover, just yesterday, he also won a project order of 50 million from Jin''s Auto Parts Company, which is a hero of the Institute!


    Is this going to kill the donkey?


    "Director, I am a hero of the research institute, you can''t treat me like this." Ma Yilin pleaded.


    "Her hero? Ha ha... Ma Yilin, you have been in the institute for more than ten years. What did you do with me behind your back, don''t you know what you are doing?" Niu Zhijun said coldly.


    "In the past, as long as you are not too much, I can just open one eye and close one eye, but this time, you have offended someone you can''t afford to offend!" Niu Zhijun said.


    "Someone I can''t afford to offend? Whom did I offend?" Ma Yilin still looked dumbfounded, not knowing what he did or who offended him.


    He looked at the young man next to Niu Zhijun. Could it be that he was the one who offended him?


    But this guy seems to be in his early twenties. Even if he offends him, he won''t make himself unemployed.


    Besides, he doesn''t recognize this person at all.


    "Sir, if I do something that offends you, please have a lot of yours and don''t care about me." Ma Yilin walked to Zhou Fan''s side, bowed, and said sincerely.


    "Haha...Do you think that an apology is useful?" Zhou Fan shook his head with a light smile. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy for this kind of helper who fell into such a field.


    "Sir, what did I do to offend you? If you want to die, let me understand." Ma Yilin is still confused, not knowing where he has offended Zhou Fan.


    "Okay, then I will let you be a ghost." Zhou Fan smiled, his smile extremely cold. "Wen Ting, do you recognize it!"


    "Wen Ting?" Ma Yilin chuckled inwardly, with a bad premonition. He naturally recognized Wen Ting, shouldn''t she be with Jin Jiang now?


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "I am his boyfriend!"

 Chapter 152： Jin Yang

    "I am his boyfriend!"


    Although this sentence was very light, Ma Yilin was like falling into an ice cave, and the whole person couldn''t help but shiver.


    The young man in front of him is Wen Ting''s boyfriend. Doesn''t he already know what he did to Wen Ting?


    Otherwise, he would not come to him.


    But so what, this guy seemed to him to be nothing more than a nasty little guy, and he was able to dig out the waves.


    Thinking of this, Ma Yilin quickly calmed down.


    "It turns out to be Wen Ting''s boyfriend, all of them are in the family." Ma Yilin said with a smile.


    "Family? Haha...Are you a good match for me?" Zhou Fan sneered. He was a family with him, and he looked in the mirror without peeing.


    "Boy, I''m polite to you because of Wen Ting''s face, don''t be ignorant of praise." Ma Yilin said solemnly.


    "Ma Yilin, I think you haven''t figured out the current situation, Mr. Zhou is my distinguished guest, how can you allow you to be so presumptuous!" Niu Zhijun scolded.


    "Director, this guy is just a guy in his early twenties, how could he be your distinguished guest?" Ma Yilin said in disbelief.


    He has worked here for more than ten years, but he has never heard of anyone called a distinguished guest by the director.


    The young man in front of him was called by the director, how did he do it?


    "Mr. Zhou provides our research institute with 500 million Chinese currency funds every year for research on high-performance car engines. He has invested for five consecutive years. Do you think he is my distinguished guest?" Niu Zhijun sneered.


    Five hundred million Chinese coins is definitely not a small amount, especially for such a young person to say it, it is even more incredible.


    At the beginning, Niu Zhijun also didn''t believe it, but Zhou Fan didn''t say a word, and directly transferred 500 million Hua Xia coins to his account. With such a bold operation, Niu Zhijun was stunned.


    Therefore, there was not much communication, and the matter was finalized.


    High-performance automotive engines have always been a shortcoming in China, and Niu Zhijun has been engaged in research in this area and is a top expert in this area.


    However, doing research is not simple, it requires a huge amount of capital investment, and it may not be rewarding. This also makes many companies'' investment in this area very weak.


    Even if Niu Zhijunkong has some ideals, his ambitions are hard to realize.


    What he didn''t expect was that a young man actually invested 500 million directly for him, and he would invest 500 million every year for five consecutive years. This is not a distinguished guest. Who can afford the word distinguished guest?


    "Five...Five hundred million Chinese coins!" Ma Yilin''s heart was shocked. The young man in front of him was so rich that he could come up with 500 million Chinese coins!


    He didn''t doubt that Niu Zhijun would be deceived. After all, Niu Zhijun was not a fool and would not be used as a gun for no reason.


    However, there is one thing he can''t understand. With such a rich boyfriend, why does Wen Ting still go out to work?


    Be your wife at home. Doesn''t it smell good?


    This is all right, for this he also lost his job!


    "Ma Yilin, right, from today, you are no longer an employee of the research institute, and there will be no research institutes to accept you in the future. Even if you want to enter those car companies, I am afraid that no one will use you. This is you The price to be paid!" Zhou Fan said coldly while looking at Ma Yilin.


    Depriving him of everything he is proud of is the greatest punishment for him!


    Naturally, he couldn''t do it with Zhou Fan''s influence in the auto industry, but Niu Zhijun could.


    As long as Niu Zhijun issues a notice, no one will hire Ma Yilin anymore.


    On the one hand, because Ma Yilin''s character is really bad, on the other hand, it is also because Niu Zhijun has deep-rooted connections in this industry. It is not worth offending Niu Zhijun for Ma Yilin.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!" Ma Yilin gritted his teeth and said with an ugly expression.


    "Why didn''t you think of deceiving people too much when you prescribed Wen Ting?" Zhou Fan said coldly.


    "Good and evil will be repaid in the end. It''s not that the time has not come. Today is the day of liquidation." Zhou Fan sneered.


    Ma Yilin''s face is as gray as death, he is now in his forties, and it is not realistic to change his career.


    Losing his job would have dealt a severe blow to him. If he can''t find a job anymore, won''t he have nowhere to survive in the future?


    "Ma Yilin, pack up your things, get out!" Niu Zhijun sighed and said helplessly.


    Who makes you blindfold and offends people who shouldn''t be offended? Who is to blame!


    Ma Yilin looked pale, his body seemed to have lost all his strength, and he was paralyzed on the ground. He knew that he was finished and no one could save him.


    Without paying attention to Ma Yilin, Zhou Fan and Niu Zhijun went out.


    "Director Niu, in the future, Wen Ting will be in the research institute, and I will ask you to help take care of one or two." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Mr. Zhou is polite, Miss Wen will be my assistant in the future, and I will take her personally." Niu Zhijun smiled.


    "Then there will be a director of labor."


    ...


    Hospital, rescue outdoor!


    Jin Yang kept walking back and forth. His son was beaten like this, which made him extremely angry. Not only was Jin Jiang beaten into a pig''s head, but he also kicked his little brother, making him cut off his children and grandchildren. Such a deep hatred. If he fails to report, he will be a father in vain.


    "Doctor, how is it? My son is okay?" Jin Yang immediately moved forward when the doctor came out and asked nervously.


    "The patient was rescued, but..." The doctor stopped talking, wondering if Jin Yang could listen to the result.


    "But what?" Jin Yang asked with a trembling body holding the doctor''s hand.


    "But I''m afraid I won''t have children in the future." The doctor sighed, patted Jin Yang''s hand, and walked out.


    Although he came to a conclusion when he saw Jin Jiang, he learned from the doctor that it was still like a bolt from the blue and Jin Yang seemed to have lost his strength and fell to the ground.


    His son knows that he is usually supported by him, and he often bullies men and women, but he is the only seedling of the Jin family. No matter what he does, Jin Yang will find a way to wipe his butt. Perhaps that is the case. Jin Jiang is coming The more unscrupulous.


    This time, I didn''t know who had offended him, and he was actually abolished. Even if his son was unbearable, it would not be the turn of others to teach him. This made Jin Yang''s tyrannical heart no longer suppressed.


    Jin Jiang was pushed out, his face was pale and bloodless, and he had fallen into a coma.


    Looking at such a miserable son, Jin Yang felt even more heartbroken. He would definitely not let go of the person who had killed Jin Jiang into such an appearance.


    "Xiaojiang, don''t worry, dad will repay your grudges for you." A bloodthirsty smile crossed the corner of Jin Yang''s mouth, making people shudder from the cold.

 Chapter 153： Let Li Zexi come down to see me

    After solving Ma Yilin''s matter, Zhou Fan returned to the city garden.


    Because of the drug, Wen Ting was uncomfortable, so he planned to stay with her today.


    Wen Ting was a little dizzy all day long, but her spirits were getting better and better than in the morning, and it was obvious that the drug''s power had faded.


    After dinner, Wen Ting returned to the room very early, and Zhou Fan also decided to suspend the auction tonight to accompany Wen Ting.


    Early the next morning, Wen Ting had breakfast and went to work.


    Since Zhou Fan had already greeted Niu Zhijun, he wanted to be there, Wen Ting would be well taken care of.


    Zhou Fan picked up the phone and read the news.


    Penguin News is his favorite information source channel. What''s new here every day can be seen for the first time.


    And Zhou Fan reads local news most often.


    Extraordinary news: Zexi Co., Ltd. joins hands with China Technology to build 5G infrastructure!


    "Zexi shares?" Zhou Fan was stunned. For Li Zexi, he seemed to have a little impression. He seemed to be the guy who took the Guangyuanjin Dao Talisman in the auction room of the human world.


    It is said that Li Zexi¡¯s company was caught by a foreign company and needed to pay more than one billion in compensation. Many people were afraid to cooperate with them anymore. It was a company on the verge of bankruptcy!


    And Huaxia Technology is arguably the most famous high-tech company in China, especially in 5G, it is unique and leads the world. It is a national enterprise in the hearts of many people and is the pride of China.


    Although Huaxia Technology has not been listed, its market value has already crossed the trillion mark. It is a dream for many companies to cooperate with Huaxia Technology.


    Some time ago, during the 5G infrastructure construction fire, Huaxia Technology also launched a tender for downstream enterprises to participate.


    The companies that applied for the job were like the sands of the Ganges River, and there were so many innumerable ones. What no one would have thought was that the Zexi Enterprise, which was on the verge of bankruptcy, won, and a bus was shocked.


    "Zexi shares, 5G!" Zhou Fan pondered slightly. There is no internet in Heaven. Zhou Fan wanted to install a network in Heaven a while ago.


    "It seems that I can get in touch with Li Zexi to see if I can install the network." Distressed a little, he walked out of the room door.


    ...


    It can be said that Zexi shares have been in the limelight recently. It is a dream for many people to build a 5G infrastructure with Huaxia Technology.


    Moreover, with the help of the Dongfeng cooperation with China Science and Technology, Zexi shares also took advantage of the trend to obtain loans.


    The loan of 5 billion Chinese currency will directly pay off the foreign debts, and many can be used to recruit personnel and purchase infrastructure equipment by themselves.


    In the past two days, the threshold of Zexi shares has also been crossed. Not only the news media, but also the CEOs from surrounding operators, all want to talk with Li Zexi.


    When Zhou Fan came to Zexi Technology Co., Ltd., it was already ten o''clock in the morning. He found a place and parked the car, and he headed for the Zexi Building.


    But at this time, at the entrance of Zexi Building, many media reporters holding microphones were surrounded, all wanting to interview Li Zexi alone and make an exclusive report.


    But he was stopped by the security guard and was not allowed to enter at all.


    Zhou Fan separated the crowd and had to go to Zexi Building.


    "Sorry, sir, you can''t enter it." The security guard stopped Zhou Fan and said blankly.


    The young man in front of him didn''t even look at what place it was. He wanted to enter the Zexi Co., Ltd. like this. Didn''t you see that the reporters were kept outside?


    And although this guy is dressed clean and handsome, he is not solemn. Without a suit and tie, he wants to go in, it is tantamount to a dream.


    "Boy, which newspaper do you belong to, dare you come to interview without a microphone and photography?" A reporter sneered while supporting his glasses.


    "That''s right, if you can get in like this, then anyone can get in."


    "Don''t say that, everyone, maybe they have some background!"


    "Just him, what kind of background can he have, and I don''t want to give it to me."


    "Haha..."


    They were blocked outside without interviewing Li Zexi. Everyone felt uncomfortable at first. Now they saw a frizzy kid who wanted to go in on a rampage, and directly gave them the object of their ridicule and vent. If you don''t **** him, who is it? ?


    In this regard, the security guards did not stop him, and there was a touch of playfulness between his expressions, and he seemed to be surprised by this scene.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Li Zexi was so hot now that it would be so difficult to see him when he entered the door.


    "Go tell Li Zexi and let him come down to see me, otherwise there will be no shop after passing this village!" Zhou Fan said in a deep voice, looking at the security guard.


    Huh!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, staring at Zhou Fan dumbfounded.


    What did they hear?


    Did you make a mistake when Li Zexi came down to see him?


    That''s Li Zexi, Li Zexi, who has just joined forces with Huaxia Technology, an upstart in Ningcheng''s business community, who dares to let Li Zexi come down to see him?


    "Haha... I''m dying of laughter, no more, I''m going to squat for a while, my stomach hurts when I laugh!" Someone squatted down with his stomach, and the tears of laughter were about to come out.


    This is the most funny and arrogant sentence he has heard this year!


    Who is Li Zexi? Everyone knows that this is an upstart in Ningcheng, a business legend!


    The shameless guy in front of me actually said that Li Zexi was asked to come down to see him. Is there any mistake?


    "This kid didn''t have a brain when he went out today, can you say such an idiot?"


    "Who knows, the young people nowadays are really crazy, and they are screaming at Li Zexi, really thinking that he is the richest man in Ningcheng, even the richest man in Ningcheng dare not talk to Li Zexi like this now! "


    "Tsk tusk...I think this kid is fine, he will be the headliner tomorrow!"


    Everyone smiled and looked at Zhou Fan. This guy was not too old and his tone was not too young. He uttered wild words to see how he ended up.


    Zhou Fan frowned, and he didn''t expect that a word of himself would cause such a big reaction.


    However, he did not feel that he was ranting and asked Li Zexi to come down to see him. It was indeed that he gave Li Zexi face!


    If Li Zexi were to know that he was the master behind the auction room, I am afraid Li Zexi would cry and yell to see him. Now that he took the initiative to come to the door, he was turned away, and Zhou Fan''s heart was suffocated.


    However, if you want Li Zexi to come down to see him, you can''t get out something!


    "Yes." Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the reporters who were about to twitch while laughing, "Who has pen and paper?"


    "I have it here." A reporter said with a smile, and passed the pen and paper to Zhou Fan. He also wanted to see what the young man wanted to do in front of him!


    After receiving the paper and pen, Zhou Fan quickly started to draw. After a minute, a piece of paper was finished.


    Most people don''t recognize the dragon and phoenix dancing on paper.


    However, if Li Zexi were here, he would definitely recognize it, because there were four characters written on the head of this piece of paper!


    Make money!

 Chapter 154： Mr

    That''s right, these four characters are exactly the four characters above the Dao Talisman portrayed by God of Wealth, but Zhou Fan copied it.


    However, as long as he saw these four words, Zhou Fan believed that Li Zexi would definitely understand what was behind them, and would naturally come down to see him.


    "What''s it written? It''s the same as the ghost painting symbol." Seeing this thing written by Zhou Fan, a reporter said in confusion.


    "With this thing, can Li Zexi come down to meet him? If Li Zexi comes down, I will live broadcast the papa!" a reporter with a peaked cap said openly.


    "Remember what you said." Zhou Fan looked at this person and sneered.


    "Humph, wait until Li Zexi comes down." The reporter snorted coldly. He really didn''t believe it. Li Zexi would come down to see him when he saw this ghost.


    "Excuse me, please give this to Li Zexi. After seeing this, he will reward you with a thousand Chinese dollars, and a promotion and salary increase. It''s not a problem." Zhou Fan looked at the security guard and said with a smile.


    If you want a horse to run, you must feed the horse good grass.


    Zhou Fan believed that the security would not refuse his request.


    After all, you can fight for it. If you succeed, you will get a promotion and raise your salary. Even if you fail, you will be scolded and you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat. Why not?


    "You wait." The security guard glanced at the ghost painting symbol, then at Zhou Fan, then turned and walked into the Zexi Building.


    ...


    Zexi Building, President''s Office


    Putting down the file in his hand, Li Zexi rubbed his aching eyes.


    In this short time, he can be said to have experienced the ups and downs of his life.


    From the enviable business elite to the bankrupt boss with more than one billion debts, he cooperated with Huaxia Technology to reach the pinnacle of life again, and experienced things that many people have never experienced in their entire lives.


    Although it has eased up now, this is too exciting for him, even with his character, it feels like he is dreaming.


    He glanced at a pendant in front of him. This pendant was specially made by him. There was a small hidden grid inside. In the hidden grid, there was the Taoist Talisman of "Fan Yuan Guang Jin".


    He knew that he was able to cooperate with Huaxia Technology this time because of this Dao Talisman.


    There are many companies participating in the competition, and many of them are very strong, even in the heyday of Zexi shares, let alone now.


    However, because of this Talisman of Guangyuan Road, Huaxia Technology did not have too much trouble, so it signed a contract with them!


    It can be said that this Dao Talisman is indispensable for winning the order from China Technology.


    "I don''t know who the owner of the auction room is. It is so magical. If you have the opportunity, you really have to visit someone." Li Zexi sighed.


    ßËßËßË...


    At this moment, there was a knock on the office door.


    "Come in!" Li Zexi said softly.


    "President, there is a piece of paper here. A kid downstairs asked me to pass it to you." The security guard walked in and handed the paper to Li Zexi.


    "Xiao Wang, didn''t I say that today, no one sees anyone, and you don''t pick up any visits. Why did you violate the rules again?" Li Zexi looked unhappy and took the paper.


    The security guard looked nervous. Seeing Li Zexi''s unhappy look, he scolded Zhou Fan in his heart.


    "Damn boy, see if I can''t fix you in a while, even I dare to play around, I''m so tired and crooked." The security guard gritted his teeth, wishing he would beat Zhou Fan violently now.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t be so reckless in doing things in the future, you must be calm in order to be big..." At this point, Li Zexi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    He looked at the head of the paper with a shocked expression, what was painted on it that others didn''t know, but he knew it was exactly the same as the description on the Caiyuan Guangjin Taoist Symbol!


    "How is this possible!" Li Zexi stared at the ghost symbol in front of him. It was exactly the same as the one he had photographed.


    "Who gave this to you?" Li Zexi looked at the security guard with excitement.


    "A young man, he''s right below, and he said madly that you are going to meet him." The security guard did not dare to hide it, and directly told what happened downstairs.


    "It''s him, it must be him." Li Zexi looked excited. This young man must be the master behind the auction house, otherwise it would be impossible to know that he had photographed the Taoist Talisman "Fan Yuan Guang Jin", let alone copy it.


    "Who is it?" The security guard was puzzled like Zhang Er''s monk, not knowing what Li Zexi meant.


    However, he is not stupid.


    Seeing Li Zexi''s excited appearance, this person must be very important to him. It seems that this time he bet on the right.


    "Promotion and salary increase, marrying Bai Fumei, and reaching the pinnacle of life..." The security guard was excited.


    "Quickly, take me to see him." Li Zexi ordered.


    The security guard did not dare to neglect, and led Li Zexi towards the bottom of the Zexi Building.


    At the entrance of Xiamen, many reporters still gathered there, hoping to interview Li Zexi today.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in it. From my point of view, President Li will definitely tear it off immediately after seeing this ghost symbol. I really thought that President Li would look at everything."


    "Haha... President Li is a busy man. We haven''t seen him for so long. How could this guy see him with a ghost symbol."


    "Don''t say anything, I guess the security guard will be scolded for a dog-blood sprinkler. After he comes out, he will definitely not spare him."


    Facing the new round of war of words from everyone, Zhou Fan ignored him, still standing there calmly.


    Seeing this Dao Talisman, Li Zexi will definitely be touched, if it is normal, he will definitely come to see himself.


    If he doesn''t come, then there is no need for him to cooperate with him.


    "Come out, come out." Someone had sharp eyes and saw Li Zexi walk out under the leadership of the security guard.


    "Mr. Li, how did you defeat many competitors and get the contract with Huaxia Technology?"


    "Mr. Li, do you still have business dealings with foreign companies? Has the debt problem been resolved?"


    "Mr. Li..."


    When they saw Li Zexi, the reporters stepped forward, held microphones at him, and wanted him to answer his own questions and then make a special report.


    "Everyone, please. Regarding your questions, I will hold a press conference later and answer later." Li Zexi smiled.


    "Mr. Li..." Although Li Zexi said so, everyone didn''t plan to let him go. After all, they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sorry, today I have an important guest to receive." Li Zexi apologized again.


    Seeing this, everyone stepped aside.


    Li Zexi walked straight to Zhou Fan, and the two words he shouted made them stunned, dumbfounded, and stared.


    "Mr!"

 Chapter 155： Cooperation

    What did they hear?


    Li Zexi actually called the young man in front of him Mr!


    You know, the word "Mr." is not something that everyone can bear, because it is such a respectable name!


    But the young man in front of him, only in his early twenties, was actually respected as Mr. Li Zexi. How could this be possible?


    You know, Li Zexi is now Ningcheng''s leading business upstart, even the presidents of those established companies have to give him three points of courtesy.


    But he would be so respectful to a boy with a hairy head. What is the origin of this guy?


    "I''ll go, President Li really came down to greet him, who is this guy!" Someone said dumbfounded.


    "I don''t know, but judging from President Li''s respectful attitude towards him, this guy has a lot of background."


    "This is big news, and it will definitely make the headlines tomorrow." Someone said with fiery eyes.


    Zhou Fan''s expression was still calm, even if Li Zexi treated him respectfully, it didn''t make his mood fluctuate.


    "President Li is polite." Zhou Fan nodded and smiled.


    Immediately, he looked at the reporter with a peaked cap among the many reporters and said, "This reporter has a very unique taste. You will let me know when you broadcast it, and I will give you a gift at that time."


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the reporter immediately turned ashes. He had said that if Li Zexi came down to greet Zhou Fan, he would eat Baba live!


    "Reporter Zhao, when are you going to broadcast it?"


    "Yes, Reporter Zhao, we will certainly join in when the time comes, and we will give you more gifts."


    I can¡¯t interview Li Zexi now. It¡¯s also a good choice to interview Reporter Zhao. After all, it¡¯s rare to have a live broadcast of Baba. Even if it can¡¯t make the headlines, it can be considered big news, and the scene will definitely be hot.


    "My mouth is cheap!" Reporter Zhao smacked two of his own big mouths fiercely. That look is really even worse than eating Baba.


    "By the way, President Li, I told this security brother before that I want to reward him with one thousand Chinese coins. If the security captain is vacant, can he be put in the position?" Zhou Fan looked at the security guard.


    "What Mr. said, I will definitely do what I said." Li Zexi did not refuse to ask Zhou Fan''s request, and directly agreed.


    The security guard''s heart was trembling, oh, this is really a good luck for him, he actually rewarded a thousand yuan, which is his salary for half a month.


    More importantly, he will be the captain of the Zexi Enterprise Security Team and his salary will be doubled.


    This time I really reached the pinnacle of life.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, and Mr.." The security guard said his gratitude, looking at Zhou Fan''s eyes with respect.


    The two Zhou Fan didn''t stay here for too long and walked into the Zexi Building.


    Zexi Building, inside Li Zexi''s office.


    "Unexpectedly, the master behind the auction room was actually the husband." Li Zexi smiled, and there was a trace of respect in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t have to be like that, I don''t dare to be a sir." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "My name is Zhou Fan, and I will call my name from now on."


    "Then I will call you Brother Fan from now on." Li Zexi thought for a while.


    Zhou Fan is the master behind the auction room, possessing methods that modern technology cannot explain at all. Even Li Zexi has never seen such methods.


    But he knew that in Ningcheng, there were probably many people who wanted to meet Zhou Fan and have a good relationship with Zhou Fan.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Zhou Fan to find him first.


    "It''s up to you." Zhou Fan shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Brother Fan, your Dao Talisman has helped me a lot. If you don''t have this Dao Talisman, I''m afraid my company will close down." Li Zexi smiled.


    "This is also the courage of President Li. If it is an ordinary person, he can''t bear to spend 60 million to buy the Taoist charm that I don''t know is useful or not." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Indeed, the opportunity is here. Whether you can seize the opportunity and post a blog depends on your personal courage.


    At that time, Li Zexi, it can be said that the mountains and rivers are exhausted, and the 60 million Chinese currency on the book is just a drop in the bucket for him. Even if the external accounts are paid, the fundamental problem will not be solved.


    Therefore, he took a gamble, and he also bet on the right treasure. After taking the Guang Jin Dao Fu, he directly won the order of China Technology. The company also got rid of the debt crisis. Maybe it can be more advanced in the future. Floors!


    "Brother Fan is wrong." Li Zexi smiled, "I don''t know if Brother Fan is here this time, what''s the matter?"


    "There are things naturally." Zhou Fan smiled, "It''s just a good thing. I want to cooperate with President Li next time."


    "Cooperation?" Li Zexi was slightly puzzled. Zhou Fan was the master behind the auction room. What did he like about himself, and he wanted to cooperate with him?


    "Mr. Li has signed a 5G base station business with Huaxia Technology, and I just need a 5G base station." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "So that''s the case." Li Zexi knew, "I don''t know how much Brother Fan needs. If it''s less, I can call the shots and give him two sets directly."


    A 5G base station, nearly 200,000 Chinese currency, can be said to be very valuable.


    But if Zhou Fan needs it, Li Zexi will give him two sets without hesitation, and he will treat him as a good friend.


    "Two sets are not enough." Zhou Fan smiled, "I''ll order 1,000 sets first."


    "One thousand units!" Li Zexi''s heart was shocked. One thousand units are worth 200 million Chinese coins!


    Since signing the contract with Huaxia Technology, Li Zexi has received many orders back and forth, but he has not received such a large number of orders.


    Zhou Fan is worthy of his distinguished guest, and his shot is proud.


    "Of course, this is only the initial investment, if it is needed later, I will come again." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "If Brother Fan needs, we will naturally do our best to make Brother Fan satisfied." Li Zexi smiled.


    "I don''t know when these base stations will be installed."


    "No need to install, just give it to me." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Installed in the heavens, he doesn''t have this ability yet.


    "Okay." Li Zexi nodded. He didn''t ask too much about the specific details. After all, Zhou Fan is very human. If he asks too much, it will inevitably make Zhou Fan unhappy.


    After years of playing in the mall, he is still familiar with the taboos.


    Zhou Fan and Li Zexi talked about some more details, got the company''s legal counsel, and drew up a contract. After both parties confirmed that they were correct, they signed the contract.


    And Zhou Fan also directly transferred the funds.


    It was only 200 million Chinese coins, which was nothing to him now.


    After chatting with Li Zexi for a while, Zhou Fan left.


    When I walked out of the Zexi Building, it was already past two o''clock in the afternoon, and there was nothing wrong for the time being. Zhou Fan called Yan Shuimo.

 Chapter 156： Kidnapping Wen Ting

    "Hey, Sister Shui Mo, what are you doing, do you miss me?" Zhou Fan asked with a smile, and he still missed a bit after not seeing him for two days.


    "Do you think I am as free as you? I''m busy." Yan Shuimo sighed.


    As a Miss Yan''s International, she will inherit hundreds of billions of wealth in the future, and the business she needs to be familiar with is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Especially recently, Yan Changqing has the idea of ??retiring, which makes Yan Shuimo feel Alexander.


    "No matter how busy you are, I have to eat. I will bring some afternoon tea later and go to the company to see you." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here at the company? There are so many people..." Yan Shuimo''s cheeks couldn''t help but blush.


    "What are you afraid of? Let people know that you are the master of a famous flower. If anyone dares to hit your attention again, I will make him unable to eat." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Then... come on!" Yan Shuimo said softly.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan smiled, and drove towards the Yan''s International Building.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Fan came to the Yan''s International Building, ordered a hundred afternoon teas nearby, found five takeaway boys to carry them, and walked into the Yan''s International Building.


    The number of people in Yan Shuimo''s general manager''s office is about one hundred. He has already understood this before, so he brought so many directly.


    If you want to invite it, you can''t be petty. Although you can''t invite the entire building to drink, you can invite a department.


    "Bought so much?" Yan Shuimo had been waiting at the elevator door long ago, and was surprised to see the afternoon tea held by Zhou Fan and others.


    "One serving per person." Zhou Fan smiled, "Let''s go in."


    "Okay." Yan Shuimo said helplessly and turned and stepped into the office area.


    At this time, most people are busy with their work at their desks.


    "Everyone will stop their work for a while." Yan Shuimo applauded, "Today''s afternoon tea, someone invited one for a cup."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yan," everyone shouted excitedly after putting down their work.


    Everyone lined up, picked up their favorite taste, and drank.


    However, Yan Shuimo pulled Zhou Fan towards his office.


    "You said, who is that man just now? Isn''t it Mr. Yan''s boyfriend?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I know I know." Someone said immediately, "Old man Yan Jun was discharged from the hospital and held a party at that time. At that time, there were not enough staff. I used to help. I saw my relatives this year. Quite polite."


    "What? The chairman is very kind to him?" Everyone was taken aback, because they knew that the chairman was Yan Changqing.


    Even Yan Changqing is very polite to him, so what is the origin of this young man?


    "Okay, don''t chew your tongue here. Drink some, just drink yours." At this time, the supervisor came over and stopped these people from talking.


    After all, talking about leadership behind the back is not a good thing.


    Yan Shuimo''s office is very large, divided into two interior and exterior rooms. The exterior is an office area with desks, computers, and file cabinets.


    Meeting guests inside, you can also relax.


    "Sister Shui Mo, your office is really big." Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    "Do you like it?" Yan Shuimo looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly. "If you like it, I will tell my dad later and let you inherit Yan''s International."


    "Don''t...don''t, you know, I don''t have the ability to manage a 100 billion-level company." Zhou Fan immediately counseled and asked him to manage Yan''s International. He was really not that piece of material.


    "Look at what you are doing." Yan Shuimo''s mouth raised slightly, and he seemed quite happy to see Zhou Fan deflated.


    "Sister Shui Mo, let''s go to dinner tonight." Zhou Fan came to Yan Shuimo''s back and gently embraced her small waist, acting spoiled.


    "Yes, you can say anything." Yan Shuimo smiled, "but you have to let me finish the work."


    "Good." Zhou Fan was quite happy.


    "You go to the inner room for a break first, I''ll call you when I''m done." Yan Shuimo said.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan walked to the inner room, sat on the sofa, and played the glory of the king.


    This can be said to be the most popular mobile game now, and almost everyone who likes to play games has played it.


    However, every holiday is a time when elementary school students are rampant, making people miserable, and losing rank is also common.


    And Zhou Fan''s current rank has reached the strongest king, and it can be said that he has entered the ranks of top players.


    One play is one afternoon.


    Yan Shuimo was only busy until six o''clock in the evening.


    She stretched her waist, moved her muscles and bones to relieve the fatigue of the day, got up, and walked towards the inner room.


    "Let''s go, go to dinner." Yan Shuimo said.


    "Wait a moment, push the opposite crystal and go." Zhou Fan replied and continued to play the game.


    This round is his promotion match, but he can''t lose!


    "Okay." Yan Shuimo sighed. Men really have exactly the same obsession when it comes to playing games!


    "You are my darling..."


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s cell phone rang, and it was Wen Ting who called.


    Looking at the incoming call message, Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate to press the answer button, even though he was currently in the game.


    "Hey!"


    "Haha... Xiao Wang Bayou, it''s so cruel to start!" A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, and when I heard this voice, I knew it was not Wen Ting.


    "Who are you?" Hearing this voice, Zhou Fan leaned forward slightly in a defensive posture.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What is important is that if you don''t want Wen Tingzhi''s problem, come to Qinshan, a suburb of the city, and the address will be sent to your mobile phone when I get the address." After finishing talking on the other end, he hung up.


    Zhou Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression was cold, he knew that something was wrong with Wen Ting!


    That person used Wen Ting''s cell phone to call him, and Wen Ting must be in his hand. In that case, he must go to Qinshan in the suburbs.


    "Zhou Fan, what''s the matter?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Wen Ting, something has happened!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, his expression was extremely cold, and a strong and extremely murderous aura slowly radiated from his body.


    Touching this murderous aura, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but shiver. There was something wrong with Wen Ting, would Zhou Fan be like this?


    "What happened to Wen Ting?" Yan Shuimo asked with concern.


    "I will solve this matter." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    He got up, walked to Yan Shuimo''s side, and took her little hand to say, "Sister Shuimo, I''m sorry, the candlelight dinner tonight will be another day."


    "It''s okay, Wen Ting needs you more now. I''ll wait for you and bring her back." Yan Shuimo smiled slightly.


    "I will." Zhou Fan said, turning around and going out of the office.


    "Zhou Fan..." Yan Shuimo suddenly hugged Zhou Fan from behind, and said with a trembling voice, "You must come back alive!"


    "Don''t worry! The person who can kill me Zhou Fan hasn''t been born yet." Zhou Fan patted Yan Shuimo''s palm, then stopped hesitating and pushed open the office door.


    "The Jin family, it''s your handle." Needless to say, Zhou Fan already knew who kidnapped Wen Ting, and there would be no second person besides Jin Jiang who was deposed by him.


    It''s just that their revenge is fine, but they shouldn''t touch his woman!


    "Jin Family, since you want to find death, then I will do it for you!" A cold smile crossed the corner of Zhou Fan''s mouth and drove towards Qin Shan.

 Chapter 157： Zhou Fan

    In an abandoned factory in Qinshan, the lights are bright.


    After I pulled in my vision, I found that the security measures here are quite strict. It can be described as five steps, one post and ten steps. Everyone is wearing a black suit and tie. They are very capable.


    In their hands, those silver steel rods were obviously thugs.


    Inside the workshop, the decoration is very luxurious, like a small bar, and even a dance floor, but there is no one on the dance floor at this time.


    On a leather sofa, Jin Yang sat there quietly, wearing sunglasses and holding a custom-made lighter in his hand. He started to light up from time to time, blowing flames.


    Beside him, there were two people standing with arms crossed, wearing black robes and cloaks covering their heads, so they couldn''t see their true appearance.


    However, to be able to follow Jinyang, his skills are bound to be good.


    In addition to these two people, there are more than a dozen thugs sitting in the bar and drinking cocktails, looking quite comfortable.


    And in a corner not far from Jinyang, Wen Ting''s arms were tied, a piece of white cloth was stuffed in her mouth, her whole body was covered with hideous wounds, blood flowed out, soaked with clothes, her whole body was curled up and looked rather miserable.


    "What time is it?" Jin Yang asked.


    "It''s half past seven!" someone replied.


    "Is it half past seven? It seems that the kid is about to arrive." Jin Yang put down the lighter in his hand and walked towards Wen Ting.


    Jin Yang did not spend too much effort to find out who abolished Jin Jiang.


    It was because my son fell in love with the woman in front of him that he was kicked by her boyfriend!


    For his son, Jin Yang knows very well that he likes to play among girls since he was a child, and changes his girlfriend three to five days after he grows up.


    But it doesn''t matter. With their Jin family''s financial resources, they don''t need to think too much. Even if his son changes his girlfriend a day, he has no objection.


    But that was his own son, and now he has been abolished. As Laozi, he naturally wants to avenge his son!


    When he came to Wen Ting, he squatted down, "Little girl, do you know what your boyfriend beats up my son?"


    "The little brother was kicked up and completely lost his fertility, which made my Jin family cut off children and grandchildren. What do you think I will do to him later?" Jin Yang stretched out his palm and patted Wen Ting''s face gently. .


    "Speak, I will let you speak!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Jin Yang''s expression was violent and twisted. Suddenly, he slapped Wen Ting''s face with a slap.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot that you can''t talk now!" He smiled slightly and took off the cloth stuffed in Wen Ting''s mouth, "Now you can talk."


    Cough cough cough...


    Taking off the cloth piece, Wen Ting coughed violently, coughing with blood!


    "All of this is because your son wanted to indecent assault on me, so that Brother Fan would take the initiative to teach him." After a while, Wen Ting breathed.


    "Haha...My son likes you, that is your glory, even if you are not grateful, let an outsider crippled him!" Jin Yang said sternly.


    "Since my son likes you, then you will stay with my son. Otherwise, even if I kill you in the wilderness and throw you into the sea to feed fish, who can find my head?" Jin Yang smiled lightly.


    "As for your boyfriend, he killed my son so miserably, I will definitely thwart him to vent his hatred!" said this, Jin Yang''s eyes flashed with cold killing intent.


    "You are crazy!" Wen Ting said in horror.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, so you all deserve to die!" Jin Yang smiled lightly.


    Dudu...


    "Boss, here he is!"


    "Let him in!" Jin Yang hung up the phone.


    "Your boyfriend is really not afraid of death, he has already come, you can just watch how I tortured him."


    After all, Jin Yang stuffed the cloth into Wen Ting''s mouth again, ignoring her whine.


    ...


    Before the abandoned factory, Zhou Fan stopped the car.


    Looking at the brightly lit factory, Zhou Fan looked calm and walked slowly inside.


    The gangsters in the yard looked cold, their lips raised slightly, and their eyes were full of joking looking at Zhou Fan.


    They naturally knew that Zhou Fan, his son who had abolished Jin Yang, was said to be severely disabled and could already practice the Sunflower Treasure.


    What they didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan''s age was so spicy.


    "This kid really dares to come, so I''m not afraid of coming and going. Will he stay here with his girlfriend?" Someone laughed.


    "Haha... It''s really affectionate and enviable. It''s so courageous to go to this Longtan Tiger''s Lair alone."


    "It''s stupid, he will kneel in front of the boss in a moment, and he will be stomped on the ground and rubbed."


    There was a lot of discussion in the surrounding people, looking at Zhou Fan like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    However, speaking of it, there are dozens of people here, and every one of them has good skills. Even those Kung Fu superstars can''t be their opponents. Zhou Fan is here to look for death.


    Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to this, and moved forward slowly without rushing.


    After a while, he walked into the abandoned factory.


    Seeing Zhou Fan coming in, everyone swiped [Penquge www.boquge.info] and looked at him. The thugs sitting in the bar put down their wine glasses and slowly came towards Zhou Fan. , Sealed the doorway, and surrounded Zhou Fan.


    As soon as Zhou Fan walked in, he saw Wen Ting''s whole body tied up, dripping with blood.


    "You all deserve to die!" There was an extremely cold killing intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes. For him, there were only a few people in the world who were the most important, and Wen Ting was one of them.


    Wen Ting is his girlfriend and his favorite person!


    And now seeing Wen Ting being beaten so miserable, Zhou Fan''s inner killing intent has long been as real.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he was about to rush over.


    "Stop!" Jin Yang yelled, not knowing when, an extra dagger came out of his hand and placed it on Wen Ting''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s body couldn''t help but stopped abruptly and stopped there.


    "Boy, if you don''t want her to die, just behave and catch it!" Jin Yang smiled slightly, as if he had eaten Zhou Fan.


    "Woo..." Wen Ting made a woof, shook her head hard, and signaled Zhou Fan not to listen to him.


    "Shut up!" Jin Yang slapped Wen Ting''s cheek!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s killing intent became stronger, but he still took a deep breath, and did not impulsively. Given the distance between him and Jin Yang, he was not entirely sure that he could subdue Jin Yang in an instant.


    And if there is a slight mistake, the price paid is Wen Ting''s life.


    Zhou Fan would never allow this to happen.


    Therefore, he put his arms together and stretched out slowly.

 Chapter 158： Show weakness

    "That''s right." Jin Yang raised the corner of his mouth, indicating that the thugs would tie Zhou Fan.


    One person walked out of his hand, holding a finger-thick rope in his hand, binding Zhou Fan''s arm together.


    The rope is made of special materials and is extremely tough. It is said that even the elephant is tied and cannot escape.


    Now it is used to tie up Zhou Fan. It is definitely an overkill. No matter how strong he is, it is impossible to break free. It can be described as foolproof.


    After Zhou Fan was tied up, someone kicked him **** his back.


    Zhou Fan staggered and fell to the ground.


    With his strength, it would be difficult for him to be shaken by a huge amount of power, but he knew that now he had a chance to rescue Wen Ting only by showing weakness and letting Jin Yang relax his vigilance.


    "Hehe...boy, give me another one! You dare to scrap my son. I think you don''t want to live anymore!" Jin Yang sneered.


    "Kneel me down!" Jin Yang scolded.


    "Kneel..."


    "Kneel..."


    The thugs around, shouted one after another, one by one, one by one was extremely excited.


    "Dreaming!" Zhou Fan said with cold eyes.


    "Haha... a bit of spine!" Jin Yang grinned, but there was a tyrannical killing intent in his eyes. He swiped the dagger in his hand on Wen Ting''s neck, and the blood immediately flowed out. "What about this?"


    "Stop it!" Zhou Fan''s expression changed. Although Jin Yang only scratched Wen Ting''s skin and didn''t hurt his arteries, it still made him nervous.


    "Then you will kneel down for me!" Jin Yang yelled sharply, Wen Ting was in his hand, and Zhou Fan was throwing a rat restraint. He did not believe Zhou Fan would dare not listen to him.


    "Woo..." Wen Ting shook her head hard and signaled Zhou Fan not to kneel down, but she was pressed hard by Jin Yang and couldn''t move.


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath and looked at Jin Yang, his expression indifferent and calm, but his body slowly knelt down.


    "Haha... That''s right, boy, today is your death date!" Jin Yang looked savagely, "Hit me!"


    After hearing Jin Yang''s words, the thugs began to make their moves, hitting Zhou Fan fiercely with one punch and one kick.


    The intense pain hit Zhou Fan''s body, making him look rather miserable.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t say a word, and suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    If he wanted to resist, these people would have died long ago, but if so, Wen Ting''s life would be threatened.


    Therefore, he must compromise, he must wait for the opportunity, wait for an opportunity to kill Jinyang, before this opportunity does not appear, he must endure!


    Bang bang bang...


    Zhou Fan was like a ball, being beaten and kicked by those gangsters. After a while, his body was covered with wounds and his clothes were soaked in blood.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan fell to the ground, just not far in front of Jin Yang.


    "Boy, how does it feel?" Jin Yang asked with a smile, seeing Zhou Fan''s miserable appearance, quite relieved.


    But when he thought of his son who was still lying in the hospital bed, he couldn''t help but explode in his heart.


    Zhou Fan did not answer. This injury on his body is nothing to him. As long as he wants, the injury can be recovered instantly.


    However, he now needs to paralyze Jin Yang and let him relax his vigilance. Only in this way can he save Wen Ting.


    "Don''t say anything, it doesn''t matter!" Seeing Zhou Fan''s miserable appearance, Jin Yang was very happy in his heart, "Do you remember what you did to my son?"


    At this point, Jin Yang''s face suddenly became grim, hurting his son''s little brother, causing him to lose his fertility, and he would never have a child again.


    "Haha... Your tortoise son, you owe discipline. If you don''t teach well, then I will be tired and disciplined for you." Zhou Fan paled and sneered.


    "I''ve reached this kind of field, I dare to ridicule, kid, I have to admire your courage." Jin Yang smiled, "However, I won''t let you die so easily. I will take your bones. The roots are broken, and you are not as good as dead!"


    "Can you do it?" Zhou Fan said indifferently!


    "If you can''t do it, don''t you know if you try it!" Jin Yang grinned and walked slowly towards Zhou Fan.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you. First, I will cut off your hamstrings and hamstrings, and let you die a little bit in pain!" Jin Yang''s eyes were murderous, and he raised the dagger in his hand and turned towards Zhou Fan''s wrist was stabbed fiercely.


    Before, his hand had not left Wen Ting. From his point of view, Zhou Fan had always been a threat. After all, at the place where the Jinjiang accident happened, all the gates were kicked to pieces, which shows that Zhou Fan is very strong.


    But now he is seriously injured, his hands are tied together again, and he can make some waves.


    "It''s this time!" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and now Jin Yang removed the dagger from Wen Ting''s neck, still not a threat.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan''s hands suddenly used force, and his hands seemed to have a huge force, directly breaking the rope tied to his wrist.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan quickly reached out his palm and grabbed Jin Yang''s wrist directly, so that the dagger could no longer fall.


    The sudden explosion shocked everyone, and they all watched the scene with a dull expression.


    Especially Jin Yang, he was even more shocked. He knew exactly how tough the rope that bound Zhou Fan was. He was very clear about it. But he bought it from abroad for more than 100,000. It is said that elephants can be bound, not to mention. Is a person.


    But why can Zhou Fan break free from the **** of this rope?


    Could it be that you bought fake and shoddy products?


    "This guy broke away from the rope!" A few thugs trembled, and there was a trace of fear in the eyes of Zhou Fan.


    This special rope breaks instantly. Is this guy still a human?


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t you hurry up?" Jin Yang shouted angrily when he saw this scene.


    There are dozens of thugs here, so many people are powerful, and he still doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a hairy boy.


    "Stop him!" someone yelled and rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    "Hehe...I''m really not afraid of death." Zhou Fan grinned, his palms were hard, Jin Yang suffered pain, and the dagger in his hand clammed and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Fan raised his foot and kicked directly on Jin Yang''s stomach.


    boom!


    Like a cannonball, Jin Yang slammed into the attacking thugs, and suddenly he overturned and fell a piece.


    "Give it to me!" Jin Yang said loudly, "I''ll give you money!"


    Under the temptation of money, everyone shouted and rushed towards Zhou Fan again.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed his five fingers together, and blasted his punch toward his thug.


    Moo!


    Vaguely, a rugged bull formed and rammed towards them.

 Chapter 159： The wages of avarice is death

    Zhou Fan''s aura was like a rainbow, and the terrifying fist wind formed a shock wave, blasting towards the thugs who came to kill.


    boom!


    Many thugs flew out directly under the shock wave of this fist wind, and fell heavily to the ground, wailing in pain.


    After solving everyone, Zhou Fan closed his fists and walked quickly to Wen Ting''s side, loosening the rope tied to her, and at the same time transporting a ray of spiritual energy into her body.


    "Brother Fan!" Wen Ting immediately plunged into Zhou Fan''s arms, crying bitterly.


    "Okay, it''s okay." Zhou Fan patted Wen Ting''s back and comforted.


    "I thought I would never see you again." Wen Ting burst into tears. Seeing Zhou Fan, she seemed to have found an emotional outlet, crying like a child.


    "Fool, no one can hurt you with me. Besides, Lord Yan and I are good buddies, he dare not accept you." Zhou Fan smiled and comforted.


    Damn Jin Yang, he actually shot a girl, and the shot was so heavy, he didn''t know Lianxiangxiyu, is he still a man?


    The killing intent in Zhou Fan''s heart is as cold as the essence!


    After checking Wen Ting''s body, Zhou Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Although Wen Ting was quite miserable, all the injuries suffered were skin and flesh injuries, and he did not hurt his muscles and bones. As long as he was properly treated, he could fully recover.


    "Tingting, I settled the matter here, and we went home." Zhou Fan said.


    Then he slowly stood up, looking at Jin Yang with indifferent expressions.


    "You guys had a great fight just now, isn''t it my turn to fight next?" Zhou Fan smiled slightly, moving his muscles and bones, and his bones and hair crackled.


    Seeing Zhou Fan looking at him, Jin Yang''s heart shook wildly, like falling into an ice cellar. Zhou Fan''s strength was completely beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t despise Zhou Fan, so he tied his hands at the first time and severely injured him, but even so, he still underestimated the danger of Zhou Fan.


    Not only did he break free from the shackles of the rope, he even exploded with a terrifying fist that was difficult for ordinary people to explode.


    Damn, is this a martial arts drama?


    However, at this point, he is no longer allowed to retreat. Even if he bites his head, he must kill Zhou Fan. Only in this way can he have the hope of living!


    "You guys, give me the price, I will increase it tenfold!" Jin Yang looked at the thugs.


    After listening to Jin Yang''s words, the fear in the eyes of those thugs gradually dissipated, replaced by thick greed.


    As long as they kill Zhou Fan, they can get a bounty ten times that of before. You know, if you ask them to come to Jinyang, you will give them two thousand Hua Xia coins. If you multiply it ten times, it will be 20,000!


    Twenty thousand yuan is enough for them to be cool for a month.


    Therefore, many people''s eyes are red, and just picking up the guy is doing it.


    One of them, holding a steel pipe, hit Zhou Fan''s body fiercely, simply and neatly, without any skill.


    Seeing this person rushing towards him, Wen Ting''s expression couldn''t help but change, but she didn''t say anything. Judging from Zhou Fan''s previous performance, this person should not be Zhou Fan''s opponent.


    Facing this person, Zhou Fan''s eyes were indifferent, his fingers clenched, his spiritual power gathered on his fist, and then a punch suddenly blasted out!


    "court death!"


    Seeing Zhou Fan dared to use his fist against his steel pipe, the man couldn''t help but sneered. The steel pipe fell faster.


    "At this moment, this kid''s fist is gone." Jin Yang couldn''t help thinking when he saw that the man was about to succeed.


    How could flesh and blood be harder than steel?


    However, the next scene was to make his pupils shrink sharply.


    I saw that Zhou Fan''s fist hit the steel pipe, but the steel pipe snapped suddenly, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror.


    And Zhou Fan''s fist directly hit this person''s chest. The violent fist strength tore his flesh and blood, leaving his chest covered with blood and blood. After flying out, it fell to the ground, unconscious. .


    "This¡­¡­"


    One punch broke the steel pipe and defeated one person. The impact on everyone was too great. Those who were eager to move could not help but slow down, and the fear in their eyes slowly rose.


    "Five million, as long as whoever kills him, I will give him five million!" Seeing the retreat of everyone again, Jin Yang couldn''t help but increase the price again.


    Five million is enough for one person to eat and drink for a lifetime!


    Caibo is touching!


    After hearing the price offered by Jin Yang, everyone went crazy, forgetting fear, forgetting life and death. As long as you kill Zhou Fan, you will have five million, and you will be able to live a chic life.


    People die for money and birds die for food, fighting for a moment and changing their food and clothing for a lifetime is enough to make them desperate!


    "Everyone, no matter how strong he is, he cannot beat all of us." Someone said.


    "Yes, let''s go together, I still don''t believe it, we can''t kill him!"


    Under the temptation of money, everyone lost their minds, holding steel pipes and rushing towards Zhou Fan.


    "Huh, life and death!" Seeing the crazy crowd, Zhou Fan let out a cold snort, his body moving like a fish, and at the same time, he clasped his five fingers together and swept the enemy with a fist.


    After he passed through many thugs, a large group of people were already lying on the ground, and everyone was wailing and painful.


    Zhou Fan did not kill him, he was not a bloodthirsty person.


    However, these people are accomplices when they attack him, and they naturally have to pay for it.


    "How is this possible!" Looking at the hitman who fell to the ground, Jin Yang couldn''t help but beat violently, and his inner anxiety became stronger and stronger.


    That was a full thirty thugs, and even the guards outside came in. They held steel pipes, but they didn''t hurt Zhou Fan, and they were beaten all over the floor to find teeth in less than a minute.


    Is this damage caused by him or human?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and killed him, he would not believe that there are still people with such force in modern cities.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Zhou Fan smiled at Jin Yang, his smile extremely cold.


    Seeing Zhou Fan looking at him, Jin Yang was even more frightened. He kidnapped Wen Ting and even severely injured Wen Ting. All that he did was destined that Zhou Fan would not let him go.


    If you want to survive, you can only ask these two people.


    He took a deep breath and bowed slightly at the black-robed man, "Two masters, trouble!"


    These two people, although he invited them, are not ordinary thugs, but cultivators!


    As for how strong Jin Yang is, he does know that these two men can also defeat more than 30 thugs in an instant!


    These two people were invited by him at a great price, and they also cleaned up many business rivals for Jinyang, making the Jin family''s business smooth.


    He believes that as long as they take action, Zhou Fan will definitely be resolved.


    After all, Zhou Fan was just a young man in his early twenties, no matter how powerful he was, how powerful could he be?


    "Unexpectedly, I can still see monks here!" One of them said with a slightly hoarse voice.

 Chapter 160： Man of War

    Zhou Fan was not surprised by these two people who knew the cultivator.


    From the moment he came to this abandoned factory, he paid attention to these two people. In them, Zhou Fan noticed an extremely cold breath.


    This breath was three minutes colder than the twelfth lunar month, and it was icy cold.


    Obviously, these two people are also cultivators, and their cultivation level is not low.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t have any fear, instead he felt eager to try.


    Since acquiring the Three Realms auction system, his life trajectory has undergone tremendous changes, and he has even embarked on the road of cultivation, becoming a master in the realm of heaven.


    However, his actual combat experience is quite small, except for the gold-level assassins he encountered before, it is difficult for others to pose a threat to him.


    Judging from the aura emanating from the bodies of these two people, it was obvious that they had reached the realm of heavenly immortals, and they were in the late stage of heavenly immortal realm, and their cultivation level was two small levels higher than Zhou Fan.


    Of course, this did not necessarily mean that Zhou Fan was defeated by the two of them. After all, Zhou Fan was cultivating the Eight-Nine Profound Art, and he also had the sam¨¡dhi real fire body guard. Only after the battle, he would know.


    "Let me see if you two can protect him." Zhou Fan''s eyes were cold, his five fingers slowly clenched, an explosive force quietly blooming above his fist.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist, Niu Demon Killing Sky Horn!"


    Above the fist, a black bull was formed, and the huge horns seemed to be able to pierce the blue sky.


    Zhou Fan blasted out with a fist, the black bull groaned, faced the storm, and rushed towards the black robe man.


    The two black-robed men didn''t dare to be scornful. From the huge horns of the bull, they sensed a fatal threat. If they couldn''t resist it, they might be injured or even die.


    "Let''s shoot together." The black robe yelled softly, and black magic lights radiated from their bodies.


    "Black Demon Mirror, Black Demon Fist!"


    The strong black magic energy gathered in front of them, and a fist formed by the gathering of magic energy suddenly formed.


    The fists are incomparably dark with the body, and magic patterns are entwined, cold and evil, exuding a frightening breath.


    "Is this their power?" Jin Yang breathed a sigh of relief when seeing the power erupted by the two black-robed men. Such a power could be called a ghost, and he didn''t believe that Zhou Fan could not be killed.


    "Brother Fan, you must win!" Wen Ting stood in the distance, looking at Zhou Fan with a nervous expression.


    The power of the black robe man was also shocking, and she began to worry about Zhou Fan.


    Faced with the black demon fist marks that broke out from the black-robed man, Zhou Fan looked still, but there was a cold killing intent in his eyes.


    "The people of the magic door, these two people actually come from the magic door!"


    This is not the first time Zhou Fan has encountered a person from the Demon Sect. The silver corpse mother-in-law who met in Yuxi County before and Liao Yong who met in Quancheng both came from the Demon Sect.


    Zhou Fan didn''t have any good feelings for the people of the Demon Sect. They were born with too heavy a killing heart, bloodthirsty, and everyone was punishable.


    "Since you are the people of the Demon Sect, then you... all **** it!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were extremely cold, and he commanded that the black bull was faster.


    call out!


    The black bull slammed fiercely on the black fist mark.


    Although the black fist mark looked terrifying, it didn''t last long before it burst into pieces and turned into strands of magic energy. Then, the magic energy was crushed by the force of the fist.


    However, after the black fist marks, the power of the bull has been weakened a lot, less than one-tenth of the original.


    But still exuding a fierce aura, rushing towards the black robe man.


    Puff!


    The black fist marks were broken, and the two men in black robes couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, but their blood was black in color, which was different from normal people.


    And under the black robe, they looked shocked!


    After walking through the rivers and lakes for many years, they have encountered many ascetics, and even some people who are stronger than them, but without exception, they all died under their black magic mirror.


    The boy in front of him who didn''t seem to be eighteen or nineteen years old actually had such a deep cultivation base of boxing power, so boxing power, even if the two of them worked together to spur the Black Magic Mirror, they were not opponents.


    This made them feel astonished. You know, their realm is two smaller realms higher than Zhou Fan''s, and under their joint efforts, they can''t even get the slightest advantage.


    "Black Demon Mirror, Black Demon Guard!"


    The black-robed people have a hoarse voice, like grinding their teeth, which makes people panic, but they have a strong devilish energy that gushes out of their bodies, forming a black mask outside their bodies.


    Above the mask, dense black magic patterns exude a sense of indestructibility.


    boom!


    Remaining fist strength, fiercely bombarded the mask, and suddenly, a burst of energy swept wildly around.


    what!


    Those thugs who got closer suddenly let out a scream, and their bodies were torn apart by the impact.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look shocked, and backed one after another, for fear of being swept by this energy.


    "Is this still human power?" Everyone''s hearts were shaken. This level of power has exceeded their understanding of ordinary people. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that someone could be as powerful as this. Kind of degree.


    This is even better than martial arts drama!


    boom!


    With a strong roar, the remaining fist strength and the black magic mask burst simultaneously, and the strength swept through the room, bombarding Zhou Fan and the two black robe men.


    Puff!


    Zhou Fan spouted blood, his expression was slightly wilted. Although his cultivation base was slightly lower than that of the two, his combat effectiveness was exceptionally strong. This was the increase brought by the cultivation technique.


    The two black robe repairers were equally embarrassed, and the clothes covering them had shattered, revealing two thin men.


    The two of them have deep eye sockets, their eyes are gray, their cheekbones are high, and their lips are black, and they look like dead bodies.


    "It has been many years, and no one has been able to push us to this point for many years." One of them licked the black blood at the corner of his mouth, revealing a row of white teeth, scary and infiltrating.


    "Yes, it''s been many years." Another demon cultivator responded, "But this is interesting. This little guy has such a high level of cultivation. If he absorbs his flesh and blood power, we will definitely be able to step into the realm of immortality. ."


    The two of them have been stuck in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm for many years, and their foundation has long been deep. The reason why they have not broken through is because they still lack an opportunity, and now they know that an opportunity is coming.


    The two glanced at each other, and a hot touch flashed across their gray eyes, and the palms patted heavily on their chests, black blood spurted out, and the fingers formed a flash of light.


    "Black Magic Mirror, blood sacrifice!"

 Chapter 161： Horror Blood Sacrifice

    Om...


    As the two squeezed the seal, the black blood wafting out suddenly stopped, and then burst out a strong black magic light.


    One after another black magic circle spread out wildly.


    As the black magic circle spread, a horrible magic power swept the entire factory workshop in an instant.


    what!


    The former thugs wailed in an instant. At this time, their bodies were shrivelling at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if there was some power that pulled them away.


    The alive people can hold on a little bit. What''s terrible is that those who were affected before, their bodies just turned into a corpse in an instant.


    "They are..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was not calm, the black robe people wanted to kill all of them, and extract their spirits, to stimulate the black magic mirror!


    Many thugs were so frightened that they rushed towards the exit, but this black magic circle has a strong corrosive power, as long as it is affected, it will quickly make people lose their strength, fall down, and have to wait for death.


    "Kill...Kill so many people!" Jin Yang looked shocked, he looked at the black-robed man, full of fear, even though the black-robed man was hired by him.


    And what made him more frightened was still behind. He found that when he touched the black magic circle, his blood actually felt a kind of boiling, out of his control, and merged into the suspended black magic blood. .


    "Stop it to me, I can give you everything you want!" Perceiving this scene, Jin Yang couldn''t help but his face changed drastically. He didn''t want to die. He is the head of the Jin family, worth nearly billions, and a lot of glory and wealth are waiting. He enjoys, how can he die?


    "Hmph, you are dead, it is more valuable to us." The black-robed man ignored Jin Yang''s roar, and the power of the black demon blood burst out even more with the pinching of his fingers.


    "No... don''t..." Jin Yang looked terrified. At this moment, he realized that death was so close to him, and it was suffocating.


    He fell to the ground, struggling to get out, but his strength was getting weaker and weaker. In the end, he could only look at the direction of the exit unwillingly and motionless.


    He regretted it. If he was given another chance to choose, he would never kidnap Wen Ting again, and would not embarrass Zhou Fan again.


    Although the son was abolished, as long as he is still alive, there is still hope of having children in the future.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world, and he eventually lost his life because of himself.


    Wen Ting was also horrified. Seeing the thugs who fell to the ground, one by one quickly turned into corpses, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Brother Fan, hurry, run!" Wen Ting yelled and told Zhou Fan to run out.


    However, she soon realized that when the black magic circle touched her body, a golden spiritual power burst out of her body, forming a golden light shield to protect her.


    And this black magic circle, when it touched the golden mask, it couldn''t make any further progress.


    "This is!" Wen Ting was shocked. She knew that she did not have any cultivation base, and it was impossible to give birth to a body protection mask. Then there was only one source of this mask, and that was Zhou Fan.


    This spiritual power was Zhou Fan staying in her body to prevent her from becoming dangerous.


    As for Zhou Fan, after seeing the black robe man urging the power of the black demon''s blood appreciation sacrifice, his expression also changed greatly.


    The blood sacrifice is a method of invigorating powerful killer moves with the blood of living people. This method is extremely cruel, and the monks disdain to use it, but the demons are happy to kill their opponents at all costs.


    It is precisely because of this that the cultivators are cast aside by the world and live a life where everyone shouts and beats.


    Hundreds of years ago, a demon cultivator named Qin Jie appeared in the cultivation world. His cultivation reached the golden fairy realm. He was extremely profound and harmed the common people.


    In order to eradicate this demonic cultivator, the monastery dispatched more than a dozen strong men of the same realm to punish them.


    What is just unexpected is that the magic power of this cultivator is still earth-shattering, even if more than a dozen cultivators join hands, they still do not lose sight.


    In desperation, more than a dozen ascetics planted the Devil Slayer Array, wanting to kill it.


    However, this person''s magic power has penetrated the sky, directly spurring the blood sacrifice, turning a small town of hundreds of people into corpses, and because he absorbed a lot of blood power, he destroyed the Demon Slayer Array.


    More than a dozen powerhouses of the Golden Fairy realm fell. This demon cultivator couldn''t withstand such violent blood strength and died suddenly.


    After this battle, the monastery has been weak for more than a hundred years!


    From this it can be seen that the impact of a powerful cultivator is extremely far-reaching.


    And this has also created a consensus in the monastic world today that once you encounter a demon cultivator, you will be punishable at all costs.


    Although the two demon cultivators in front of them are far less powerful than Qin Jie, they are equally worthy of death. If they wait for the day when their demon power is achieved, the world does not know how many people will die in their hands.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    There was an extremely cold killing intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes. As soon as he pointed it out, a golden energy swept towards the black robe man.


    Facing Zhou Fan''s offensive, the black-robed man sneered, unmoved, and let the energy burst into the black demon blood.


    Chi Chi...


    The black magic blood squirmed and exuded a nauseating aura. At this time, the black magic blood possessed extremely strong corrosiveness. When this energy blasted into it, it began to corrode the energy. It only took a moment, Zhou All the energy emitted is corroded away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown further.


    It''s no wonder that once the demon cultivator sacrifices the blood sacrifice, he can be called invincible. The corrosive power of this demon blood is also too strong.


    "Haha... boy, do you feel it? This is the power of the demonic cultivator. Don''t worry, you will become the object of my blood sacrifice like those people." One of them laughed, and there was a deep voice in his voice. Proudly, in his opinion, Zhou Fan still became the meat on the cutting board, let him kill.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Zhou Fan''s expression has returned to calm. The previous offensive was nothing more than a test. Even if this demonic blood is more domineering, it can still be more domineering than Samadhi True Fire.


    "Hmph, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, next, I will let you feel despair!" The black robe man glanced at Zhou Fan and sneered.


    The Demon Blood had already consumed enough blood, and the violent power was almost beyond their limits, and it was bound to kill Zhou Fan.


    "Black Magic Mirror, Devil Blood Broken Empty Pill!"


    The magic blood in front of them squirmed sharply, but in the blink of an eye, it formed a fist-sized black magic pill.


    The magic pill vibrated gently, turned into a stream of light, carrying the power of shattering the space, and bombarding Zhou Fan.


    If you can''t resist it, I''m afraid Zhou Fan will fall here.

 Chapter 162： Real Fire Burning Magic Pill

    The black magic pill came toward Zhou Fan at a swift speed. If he was hit, even if Zhou Fan''s strength reached the realm of heavenly immortals, he might not escape death.


    It seemed that the ending was generally foreseen, and the two black-robed men breathed a sigh of relief.


    With this trick, they have killed several ascetics of the same realm. Although Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness is terrifying, they still can''t escape the end of death.


    "Die, you are dead, your flesh and blood power will become the nourishment for us to step into the realm of real immortals!" The black robe man grinned.


    Facing the bombarding magic pill, Zhou Fan took a deep breath and sank into his dantian.


    In his dantian, the real fire of Samadhi quietly suspended, exuding boundless scorching power.


    "I need your strength!" Zhou Fan whispered.


    As if feeling Zhou Fan''s call, the Samadhi True Fire trembling lightly, it turned into a crimson flame and dissipated.


    When it appeared again, it was already in Zhou Fan''s palm.


    "The real fire of Samadhi, the real fire of burning magic pills!"


    Zhou Fan flicked his finger, and the Samadhi really cremated into a stream of light, rushing towards the black magic pill.


    "Hmph, nothing can stop the power of my magic pill. Although your flame is good, it''s still a bit worse..." The black-robed man sneered, but before his laughter ended, he saw it in amazement. When the crimson flame touched the magic pill, it exploded with boundless scorching power, and the temperature was as if it could burn thousands of miles of blue sky and fall into the world.


    That kind of power made them pale in shock, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, the crimson flame wrapped the magic pill in.


    Chi Chi...


    Although the magic pill is tough, it is based on the essence and blood of two major repairers, and contains the blood of dozens of thugs. It has the power to shatter the space, but it is still not enough under the burning of the samaya fire. , Just persisted for a while, and then disappeared, and even the power of the demon blood was purified.


    Puff!


    The Demon Blood Broken Kong Pill was purified, and the people in the black robe were implicated, and a mouthful of black blood spewed out like death.


    And their aura quickly weakened, but after a while, they were extremely wilted. At this time, even a teenage child could easily kill them.


    The crimson flame came in extremely fast, but when it was about to touch the top of their heads, it stopped abruptly.


    "You lost!" Zhou Fan came calmly, looking at the black robe man and said calmly.


    This is the first time he has used Samadhi True Fire to fight against the enemy, and his opponent is also not weak, and his strength has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Together, he can be called invincible in the same realm.


    Especially the Devil Blood Broken Kong Pill that they finally broke out was extremely powerful. If Zhou Fan didn''t have the Samadhi Real Fire Body, he would have to pay a heavy price to fight the Devil Pill.


    Fortunately, he won in the end.


    "Tell me, where do you come from, and how many demonic cultivators are there?" Zhou Fan asked calmly, looking at the two of them.


    "Hehe..." One of the people in black robes smiled. The laughter was like a drake crying, which was terrible.


    "It turns out that you keep us alive because you want to know where our nest is."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, dreaming!"


    As a magic gate, he naturally knew that every ascetic wanted to find the magic gate, but countless years passed, but no one found it.


    Not to mention that he didn''t know where the Demon Sect was, even if he knew it, he couldn''t say it, otherwise once it was learned by the Demon Sect, even if they fled to the end of the world, the Demon Sect would not let them go.


    Born in the magic gate, they know very well what cruel methods the magic gate possesses. If they disclose any information about the magic gate, their ending will be miserable.


    "Don''t say so, then go to death!" Zhou Fan looked calm, no longer hesitating, with a flick of his fingers, the red flame turned into a stream of light, and he immediately touched the two of them.


    Under the real fire of Samadhi, the two people had no chance to fight back, and they vaporized directly, and both died.


    Immediately afterwards, the real fire of Samadhi turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into Zhou Fan''s abdomen.


    Zhou Fan didn''t have any intolerance after killing these two demon sect people, they deserve to die!


    "Fan... Brother Fan, why are you so good?" Wen Ting asked in shock.


    Before, she really thought that she was going to die, especially when the black-robed people broke out, the magic light that wiped out all vitality was even more frightening.


    However, under the terrifying power of the black-robed man, Zhou Fan was still safe and sound. Instead, he was vaporized by Zhou Fan''s crimson flame. How strong was Zhou Fan?


    "Silly girl, this world is far more dangerous than what we see, especially those dark powers that we can''t see, and they are always ready to destroy this world." Zhou Fan sighed, "Except for the dark powers." In this world, the power of justice still exists, and the power of justice unites to form a monastery, and I am a member of the monastery."


    Zhou Fan didn''t say anything about the Three Realms auction system. After all, this was too incredible and unacceptable.


    However, Zhou Fan also revealed a little bit about justice and darkness. After all, he will live with Wen Ting in the future, and he cannot always guard against her.


    "It turns out that Brother Fan is still a superhero." Wen Ting''s eyes flashed with admiration. The girl didn''t want her boyfriend to be able to greet herself with colorful clouds and become the princess everyone envied?


    In her view, Zhou Fan is a superhero who can appear by her side in time when she is in trouble.


    "Yes, I''m your superhero." Zhou Fan smiled, and lightly scratched Wen Ting''s Qiong nose.


    "Does it hurt?" Zhou Fan asked concerned about Wen Ting, who was suffering from scars.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Wen Ting smiled like a flower, although her skin was ragged, but as long as she could stay with Zhou Fan alive, she would be satisfied.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid this injury will leave scars, and then I''m afraid Brother Fan will not like me." Looking at the scars on her body, Wen Ting couldn''t help but look slightly sad.


    For girls, beauty is what they care about most. If there is a scar on the body, it is like a crack on the porcelain, which is always incomplete.


    Especially she also knew that besides her, Zhou Fan also had a confidante, a Yan Shuimo whose appearance was not under her. Will Zhou Fan still love her as much as before?


    she does not know.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about, you forgot that I am a genius doctor, I can heal my uncle''s leg injury, not to mention your skin injury." Zhou Fan smiled. "Besides, even if you become ugly, I love you."


    "You have become an ugly monster. You are a big pig''s hoof." Wen Ting smiled like a flower, forgetting the pain.


    "Let''s go back first." Zhou Fan picked up Wen Ting and walked out of the dilapidated factory.

 Chapter 163： Young people should be temperate

    Out of the abandoned factory, Zhou Fan put Wen Ting in the passenger seat, fastened his seat belt, and drove towards the city garden.


    "You are my darling..."


    The phone rang, and it was from Yan Shuimo.


    "Hey, Zhou Fan, are you all right, is Tingting okay now?" Yan Shuimo asked with concern after answering the phone.


    "Sister Shui Mo, Tingting is very good, so she suffered some skin trauma." Zhou Fan said.


    "Well, that''s good." Yan Shuimo was also relieved. After Zhou Fan left, she had been in fear, for fear that the two of them had a long and two shortcomings. Now that she heard Zhou Fan''s words, she was relieved.


    "Sister Shui Mo, I''m sorry, I was going to accompany you to dinner tonight." Zhou Fan apologized.


    "What''s the matter, tomorrow night is fine, call Tingting, let''s have a candlelight dinner together." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded, then hung up the phone.


    "Sister Shui Mo called?" Wen Ting bit her lip and asked.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, focusing on driving.


    "Brother Fan, why don''t you go with Sister Shui Mo tonight." Wen Ting thought for a while.


    "What do you think, silly girl, how can I rest assured in your situation now?" Zhou Fan said, "You two are very important to me. With me, you won''t be hurt in the future."


    Zhou Fan secretly vowed in his heart that what happened today touched him a lot.


    He wants to become stronger, so powerful that no one dares to ignore it, and dare not attack his relatives and friends.


    "By the way, Tingting, when you go to work, take the black dragon with you." Zhou Fan said.


    The strength of the black dragon has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Although it is not tall and has a little milk dog, even Zhou Fan dare not ignore its existence.


    If there is a black dragon to protect her, even if Zhou Fan is not by her side, she will feel relieved.


    "With the black dragon, I''m afraid it''s not so good, right?" Wen Ting thought for a while. There is the Automobile Research Institute, not her home. Come and leave if you want.


    "Don''t worry, your director is very good at talking, just tell him a little bit." Zhou Fan smiled.


    It''s just a little milk dog. If you want to come to Niu Zhijun, you will still sell it to him. After all, he has invested 500 million Chinese coins in the research institute. This big gold master, Niu Zhijun doesn''t want to offend him.


    "Okay." Wen Ting nodded.


    "I have a jade pendant for body protection here, you carry it with you, it can protect you well." Zhou Fan took out a jade pendant of the same body and handed it to Wen Ting.


    "Thank you Brother Fan." Wen Ting took it and stayed on her neck.


    In half an hour, Zhou Fan returned to the city garden.


    In the room


    "Brother Fan, what are you going to do?" Wen Ting asked in a low voice when Zhou Fan was about to take off her clothes.


    "Naturally I am going to heal you." Zhou Fan said.


    "Then...I''ll do it myself." Wen Ting said with a little shame.


    "I''m an old husband and wife, why are you shy?" Zhou Fan said amused.


    "Who told your old husband and wife?" Wen Ting said angrily.


    "Well, well, come by yourself." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After removing the clothes on his body, looking at the shocking scars, Zhou Fan''s inner murderous intent burst out again.


    If it weren''t for Jin Yang who had been sucked into a man by the black robe man, he would have made this guy unable to survive.


    "I am ugly now, am I?" Wen Ting whispered.


    "No, Tingting, you are the most beautiful woman in the world." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    Wen Ting suffered this suffering because of him. If he hadn''t beaten Jin Jiang''s little brother, Jin Yang would not retaliate like this.


    "It must be ugly." She naturally knew that Zhou Fan was just comforting her. In her current situation, she didn''t dare to take another look.


    "Tingting, I will heal you." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    Then he no longer hesitated, his palm slowly turned, and a mysterious breath quietly flowed in his palm.


    "Tingting, bear with me, it will hurt a bit." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded and closed her eyes tightly.


    Zhou Fan''s palm pressed against Wen Ting''s scar, and the mysterious aura flowed, stimulating the growth of flesh and blood in the wound, and the scab healed quickly, but after a while, the blood scab fell off, revealing the new snow-white skin underneath, which looked the same as before. It''s no different, leaving no trace.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan let out a sigh of relief.


    The Master of Wonder Doctor is indeed a treasure of medical skills handed down by the Great God Shennong.


    However, Wen Ting really had too many scars on her body. With Zhou Fan''s current cultivation base, it took a whole night to repair all the wounds.


    After Wen Ting was treated, Zhou Fan couldn''t hold it anymore, so he fell directly on the bed and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    Today, Wen Ting did not go to work, and took a day off to take care of Zhou Fan at home.


    As for the Black Dragon, since Zhou Fan came back last night, he has been squatting at his door, his eyes are alert, and once he finds any danger, he will take action immediately.


    After waking up, Zhou Fan walked out of the room.


    At this time, Wen Ting, Zeng Na, and Wen Tao were watching TV in the living room.


    "Brother Fan." Wen Ting was quite happy to see Zhou Fan waking up, coming towards Zhou Fan like a butterfly.


    Zhou Fan worked all night for her injury last night, and only now wakes up, which makes her feel quite distressed.


    "Tingting." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Oh, old Wen, you see how tired these two people are, it''s really unbearable." Zeng Na said with a smile.


    "It''s too tired, but young people still have to be temperate, and they can''t do this in the future." Wen Tao said pointedly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Wen Ting''s face immediately turned red when she heard Wen Tao''s words, even her ears were flushed.


    "Of course I''m talking serious. Intemperance is bad for your health, Xiao Fan, you have to understand this." Wen Tao educated, "You are with Tingting, we don''t object, but the body is what The capital of the revolution, don''t you know?"


    "Uh..." Zhou Fan really didn''t know what to say.


    He naturally knew what Wen Tao meant, but he really didn''t do it last night. He was so tired in order to heal Wen Ting.


    But Wen Tao would actually think that the two had fought all night.


    "Well, Lao Wen, there is no such thing as you, I am embarrassed to say what the children said." Zeng Na smiled and relieved Zhou Fan.


    Wen Ting and Zhou Fan cast a grateful look at Zeng Na, it''s better for my mother.


    "Whatever you want to eat tonight, I will do it now." Zeng Na smiled.


    "No, we have an appointment with a friend and we will go out to eat tonight." Zhou Fan took Wen Ting and quickly escaped from the house.

 Chapter 164： Jealous women are terrible

    Zhou Fan and Wen Ting quickly escaped from Wen Tao''s education. They were afraid of going on like this. They didn''t know what reddening words Dad would say.


    Fortunately, they made an appointment with Yan Shuimo last night. They had dinner together tonight, which gave them an excuse and escaped from the house.


    Tianyi Hotel, Zhou Fan is not here for the first time.


    After parking the car, they joined Wen Ting and walked in hand in hand.


    In the private room on the top floor, Yan Shuimo had been waiting for a long time. In order to have a meal with Zhou Fan tonight, she had to leave work two hours early.


    "Sister Shui Mo." Zhou Fan and two of them walked in and watched Yan Shuimo greet enthusiastically.


    "Hurry up when you come." Yan Shuimo greeted the duo.


    "Sister Shui Mo, you don''t have to say hello, it''s all a family." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth." Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting both gave him a blank glance.


    "To deal with me so soon?" Zhou Fan touched his nose, feeling unbelievable.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but think of the Bull Demon King, a guy who loves and fears his wife. He didn''t dare to hide his private money. He even bought some things and was punished by Princess Iron Fan, and even kneeled down on a durian artifact.


    But he has two, if the two of them join hands, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel a little big head. I hope that Wen Ting and Princess Tiefan will not be like Princess Tiefan. If this is the case, he will have no good life.


    "Tingting, the jade pendant on her neck is so beautiful." Yan Shuimo sat next to Wen Ting, looked at the jade pendant on her neck, and praised her.


    "Brother Fan gave me this." Wen Ting smiled sweetly.


    "Really? Zhou Fan is really attentive to you." Yan Shuimo turned his head and looked at Zhou Fan jealously.


    "Cough, Sister Ink, I have a pendant here, you must wear it very beautifully." Zhou Fan coughed lightly and quickly took out a pendant.


    This pendant was exchanged for him by the Seven Princesses of the Heavenly Court, and it also had a body protection function.


    Since I gave Wen Ting a guardian jade pendant, I can''t be without Yan Shui Mo, and I can''t favor one another, or I will suffer.


    "You put it on for me." Yan Shuimo said with a long hair.


    "This..." Zhou Fan glanced at Wen Ting hesitantly. No matter what he does now, the other will be jealous.


    "What do you think of me?" Wen Ting turned away, not looking at Zhou Fan.


    "Why, are you not happy?" Yan Shuimo frowned slightly, pretending to be angry.


    Zhou Fan felt his scalp exploded right away, so he was really afraid of something.


    He has finally realized how terrible women are jealous, and now he has only two. I really don¡¯t know how the three thousand concubines of the ancient emperor¡¯s harem dealt with it. If he can return to the ancient times, he really has to learn. .


    In desperation, Zhou Fan could comfort one first, and then slowly coax the other.


    "How is it, is it pretty?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Pretty." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Is that beautiful, or is Tingting beautiful?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    After hearing this question, Wen Ting also looked at Zhou Fan, wanting to hear how Zhou Fan answered this question.


    Heaven, earth, which angel sister saved me, how to answer this question?


    No matter how you answer, you will offend the other one. How can this be the rhythm of death!


    "All beautiful, all beautiful." Zhou Fan smiled, and couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, I was witty, and I could think of such a perfect answer.


    "Perfunctory, too perfunctory." Yan Shuimo snorted coldly.


    "Huh." Wen Ting did the same, ignoring Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan wanted to cry without tears!


    At this moment, the hotel attendant brought the food up, put it on the table, and then retired.


    "Come on, Tingting, eat a chicken leg, don''t be angry." Zhou Fan picked up a chicken leg and placed it on the plate in front of Wen Ting.


    "Thank you Fan, I know you are the best to me." Wen Ting said with a smile.


    "That is, I am not good to you, who is good to you." Zhou Fan blurted out.


    cough!


    After Zhou Fan said these words, he regretted it, and couldn''t wait to draw his two big mouths, while Yan Shuimo was still beside him.


    "Very affectionate, it seems that I am superfluous, so I will leave first." Yan Shuimo chuckled lightly, got up and left.


    "Well, sister Shui Mo, don''t take it to your heart, I love you very much, too." Zhou Fan said, pulling Yan Shuimo.


    "Then do you love her more or me more?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    Zhou Fan is speechless. If he asks these words, he will die no matter how he answers!


    "I also want to know this question." Wen Ting smiled.


    "I said you can''t do that." Zhou Fan was about to cry, and the woman became jealous. It was really scary, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You hate us." Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting blurted out at the same time.


    "I..." Zhou Fan was really going to cry!


    "Haha..." Seeing this scene, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting suddenly laughed, and they looked forward and backward.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Fan was stunned!


    How could the two people who were back on the bar laugh so happy now?


    What happened? Who can tell me?


    "Tingting, look, I just said it, this will make Zhou Fan cry, you still don''t believe it." Yan Shuimo said with a smile.


    "Sister Shui Mo, you''re so amazing, the little girl has taken it." Wen Ting said with a thumbs up.


    "You two, can you tell me what happened?" Zhou Fan asked, and he was still confused.


    "You guy, you know how to provoke the grass outside. If you don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you will bring us back a younger sister next time." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    Regarding Zhou Fan''s abilities, the two of them knew very well that even if Zhou Fan didn''t provoke those women, they would take the initiative to send them to the door like flies smelling honey.


    Zhou Fan''s concentration is good, but it''s okay once or twice, but if it''s too many times, it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen.


    Therefore, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting directed and acted in such a show, the purpose is to teach Zhou Fan a good lesson, let him know how terrible women are.


    And the effect was unexpectedly good. After thinking about it, Zhou Fan shouldn''t look for other women again.


    Zhou Fan was sweating, he really thought Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting could not get along, because he was worried about what would happen to other women.


    And after this time, he has indeed experienced the horror of women, how dare to provoke flowers in the future.


    "Tingting, what do you think of my nails?"


    "Very beautiful," Wen Ting said.


    "Pretty, I''ll take you to do it tomorrow."


    "Yeah."

 Chapter 165： Liu Jiao has someone she likes

    This was the most fearsome dinner Zhou Fan had, and of course, it was also the most memorable one.


    If you come for three winters, change me a city of snow white...


    Just before the end of the meal, Yan Shuimo''s cell phone rang, and it was Liu Jiao who called.


    "Hey, sister Jiao, what''s the matter at night?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Ink and wash, where are you?"


    "I''m at Tianyi Hotel."


    "Wait, I''ll go and find you now." After Liu Jiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone, giving Yan Shuimo no chance to refuse.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "I don''t know." Yan Shuimo spread his hands, feeling a little dizzy.


    "I''ll know when she comes." Wen Ting smiled.


    The few people didn''t wait too long. After more than ten minutes, Liu Jiao appeared in front of Zhou Fan and others in a hurry.


    "Zhou Fan, you are there too." Liu Jiao asked in surprise when she saw Zhou Fan.


    "Well, have dinner together." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "This young lady is?" Liu Jiao looked at Wen Ting. She has never seen this girl whose appearance is not under Yan Shumo. Isn''t she Zhou Fan''s girlfriend when she appears here?


    But isn''t Zhou Fan''s girlfriend Yan Shuimo?


    "Ah...Jiao sister, what are you looking for?" Yan Shuimo turned off the topic.


    You can''t let Liu Jiao know about Wen Ting, otherwise, with her character, she will definitely make a heads up for herself, and it will be no fun at that time.


    "By the way, ink and wash, you must help me this time." Speaking of business, Liu Jiao Limala said with tears in his nose, holding Yan Shuimo''s palm.


    "What are you talking about first?" Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but care about seeing Liu Jiao''s tears.


    "Ink and wash, I tell you, this is about my lifelong event. If you don''t help me, our sisters for so many years, don''t do it." Liu Jiao played an emotional card.


    "My aunt, what do you want to say first? If you don''t say anything, how can I help you?" Yan Shuimo felt very speechless.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Liu Jiao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    Just two days ago, Liu Jiao went out shopping, but met the snitch on the way and robbed her bag directly.


    Given Liu Jiao''s personality, how could she forget it? She is not the kind of person who is willing to suffer.


    So he chased him directly, shouting while chasing.


    The bag is not worth much to her, only tens of thousands of Chanel, but there are her ID card and bank card in the bag. These things are lost and it is difficult to make up for a while.


    Besides, if these documents are used by the snatches, their losses will be even greater.


    But at this moment, a takeaway boy passed by and chased after riding the food delivery truck.


    The Snitch is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the food delivery truck. It only takes a moment to catch up.


    The takeaway guy parked the car, caught up with him, kicked the Snitch to the field, and fell to the ground.


    "He''s meow, what''s wrong, he''s been a snitch." The takeaway boy was uncomfortable and kicked the snitch a few more times.


    But the Snitch was scared, dropped his bag and ran away.


    Liu Jiao ran over breathlessly, "If you run fast, don''t let auntie see you next time, otherwise you will be useless."


    "Thank you for helping me chase the bag back." Immediately, Liu Jiao looked at the takeaway brother and smiled.


    The takeaway boy wears overalls and a helmet on his head. He is much taller than Liu Jiao, giving people a rather simple and honest feeling.


    "It''s okay. Be careful next time you go shopping." The takeaway brother smiled and handed the bag to Liu Jiao, "Look if there is anything missing."


    Liu Jiao took it and checked the contents of the bag, "No less, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, if it''s okay, I''ll leave first." The delivery boy said.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry. You helped me recover the bag. I haven''t thanked you yet." Liu Jiao smiled, "There are a thousand yuan here, so I think I thank you."


    Liu Jiao took out one thousand Chinese coins from her bag and handed it to the takeaway brother.


    "How can this work? It''s just a matter of effort," said the takeaway brother.


    After hearing the takeaway brother¡¯s words, Liu Jiao had a better impression of him, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, just as thank you.¡±


    "No." The takeaway boy refused, "I still have to deliver the takeaway. It''s too late if it''s too late."


    Immediately, the takeaway boy stepped onto the food delivery truck and went away quickly.


    "So, you don''t even have any contact information?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Who said I didn''t?" Liu Jiao retorted, "I called a taxi and followed him until he finished his work."


    "Then what?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Then we ate dinner together, watched the movie, and I confessed to him." Liu Jiao said, her voice became quieter, and her head slowly lowered.


    "Confession?" Yan Shuimo felt quite speechless, "Sister Jiao, are you so anxious?"


    Since eating Hundred Flowers Honey, Liu Jiao¡¯s weight has dropped a lot, her skin has become fairer, and her size has grown a little bit. Although her appearance and her face are a little bit worse than her face, she can be considered a beautiful and attractive woman. Baby, are you still so anxious to find a boyfriend?


    "He said, women chase men''s compartment yarn." Liu Jiao pointed at Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan felt quite speechless, did he mean this?


    If you just met and are not very familiar with it, just confess it directly and not be regarded as a neuropathy by others.


    Yan Shuimo gave Zhou Fan a white look, then looked at Liu Jiao again, "What happened afterwards?"


    "He rejected me directly, oooo..." Liu Jiao couldn''t help crying when he said this.


    This was the first time she confessed to a boy, but the confession ended in failure, which made her already established self-confidence, once again under attack.


    "Okay, okay, stop crying." Yan Shuimo patted Liu Jiao on the back and said. This is the first time she has seen Liu Jiao cry so sad for a man. "Sister Jiao, do you really like him?"


    "Of course it is true." Liu Jiao said. Although the two people have known each other for two days, she believes that that person is her food.


    "That''s good, if you like it, then I will help you." Yan Shuimo said.


    "Really?" After listening to Yan Shuimo''s words, Liu Jiao stopped crying and looked at Yan Shuimo expectantly, wanting to know what Yan Shuimo could do to help her.


    "I can''t do anything, but someone has a solution." Yan Shuimo looked at Zhou Fan.


    "Oh my God, the trouble is coming again." Zhou Fan said with a slap on his head.

 Chapter 166： Marriage Red Line

    Zhou Fan felt quite speechless. Liu Jiao asked her boyfriend. What''s up with him?


    "Um... Ink, I am not familiar with that takeaway boy, what can I do?" Zhou Fan explained.


    "There is no way to think about it, let me tell you, sister Jiao is my best girlfriend. You must pay attention to her lifelong events." Yan Shuimo warned.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best." Zhou Fan sighed, "By the way, sister Jiao, what is the name of this takeaway boy and what he likes, you should always know?"


    "His name is Wang Wenqing, he doesn''t seem to be a local, and the one he likes the most is that One Piece made it." Liu Jiao thought for a while.


    "Then does he know your identity?" Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "I know, only after knowing my identity, did I refuse me." Liu Jiao said with red eyes.


    Liu Jiao is the daughter of Liu Tianfu, the chairman of Tianfu Supermarket, and she has no net worth. As long as money can do it, it is nothing to her.


    But the relationship problem is not something that money can buy.


    "[Biqusa.vip] That''s the problem." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "What''s the problem?" Yan Shuimo and Liu Jiao both looked over.


    "Wang Wenqing was born in poverty, and the poor children have one characteristic, that is, lack of self-confidence, especially in front of you, a daughter, will feel inferior."


    "Furthermore, you confess to him that in his opinion it is nothing more than a game for the rich. It is fun for a while, but as time goes by, it becomes tired." Zhou Fan sighed.


    He was also born in poverty, and no one knows the mentality of poor children better than him.


    "But I am sincere to him." Liu Jiao said anxiously.


    "I know, so don''t worry, after a long time, he will naturally know what you want." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "Okay." Now that Liu Jiao has no better solution, she can only ask Zhou Fan to try it.


    Zhou Fan sighed, what is this, I''m not Yue Lao, even if I say it, it''s useless.


    "By the way, Yuelao!" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up suddenly, why did he forget this, and Yuelao.


    Yue Lao, some people call it the old man under the moon, is the **** in charge of marriage in the heavens.


    Yuelao uses red ropes to tie men and women to determine their marriage, which embodies the concept of marriage and love that is destined for this life.


    As long as I can get a red string from Yuelao, can I fix Liu Jiao''s marriage problem?


    "My cat is smart." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, what''s wrong with you?" Wen Ting asked.


    "Uh...I thought of a way." Zhou Fan smiled, and he was in a much better mood after solving this problem.


    "What way?" Liu Jiao and Yan Shuimo both looked over, wanting to know what Zhou Fan said for the first time.


    "This is a secret, you wait and see." Zhou Fan bought a pass and said.


    After dinner, Zhou Fan took Wen Ting back to the city garden.


    After all, Liu Jiao has come to look for Yan Shuimo, and looking at this posture, he won''t leave tonight. He doesn''t have any interest in staying, so he can go home.


    On the way, Zhou Fan made a large purchase again, and the best-selling cola mangoes are naturally indispensable.


    "I don''t know what Yuelao likes." Zhou Fan whispered.


    Only by doing what you like can you get the red line of marriage you want. Now, it''s probably a bit difficult.


    However, since my baby is so popular, I want to come to Yue Lao also have a great attraction.


    Back home, Zhou Fan directly opened the Celestial Auction Room.


    "Wow Kaka, Brother Fan, I want to kill you." As soon as he entered the auction room, Marshal Tianpeng was the first to speak.


    After so many times, almost every time he spoke for the first time, he seemed to have become Zhou Fan''s little brother.


    "Brother Fan, what good treasures I brought today, my grandson has long been hungry and thirsty." The Great Sage laughed.


    "Brother Fan..."


    "Brother Fan..."


    All the immortals, this atmosphere is much better than the land auction room and the human auction room.


    "You fairy friends, don''t worry, today we have prepared seven lots for this auction, and each one is a rare treasure. Don''t miss it if you like." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "It''s a must. The product produced by Brother Fan must be a high-quality product. If my old pig has that ability, he will definitely win them all." Marshal Tianpeng stood up.


    "My old cow is too." The Bull Demon said.


    "I''ll go, Lao Niu, your girl''s skin is itchy again, right? What do you want to shoot in the future, first ask my old mother''s opinion." Princess Tiefan taught.


    "Yes, what the princess said." The Bull Demon was sweating profusely, didn''t I just say a word, didn''t shoot anything.


    However, he didn''t dare to talk back, otherwise he would kneel down on the durian artifact again.


    "Brother Fan, do you have any perfume? My bottle is almost used up." Princess Iron Fan said.


    "..." The Bull Demon felt speechless, this prodigal lady!


    "Everyone listened to me, today I need a treasure, so the first item must be exchanged with this fairy friend." Zhou Fan apologized.


    "Who, so lucky, was able to get the pick of Brother Fan." The Great Sage said jealously.


    "Brother Fan, when can you flip my brand!" said the Marshal Canopy, with a tearful expression on his face.


    When Zhou Fan saw these words, Zhou Fan immediately felt the creeps, as if thinking of the ancient court, the emperor would spend the night at that concubine every night, just flip the sign.


    Don¡¯t look too beautiful with the brand of Marshal Canopy!


    "Cough..." Zhou Fan gave a light cough, "@ÔÂÉÏÀÏÀÏÔÂÀÏÊÇÔÚÁË£¿"


    "Yuelao? Brother Fan, do you want to find a wife? Tell me about this. I know a lot of fairies. They are fat, thin, thin, graceful, pure, mature, and plump. As long as you say it, I can give You found a large piece." Marshal Canopy smiled badly.


    "Uh... Brother Pig, I''m talking serious." Zhou Fan said in a sweat.


    "Brother Fan is looking for the old man, why is it?" At this moment, Yue Lao came out and asked.


    "Yuelao, I want a red thread of marriage, don''t know how to exchange it?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Marriage is destined by God, and the old is just a matchmaking." Yue Lao said, "But if Brother Fan needs it, I can exchange a few bottles of Coke and the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube with Brother Fan."


    For Coke, he was curious, and he was able to make the real monarch Erlang and the Great Sage fight red, and he could imagine how delicious it was.


    If he could get a bottle and taste it, wouldn''t it be a good thing?


    And the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube can even enhance the power of the soul, which is also very attractive to him.


    "It''s just a few bottles of Coke and a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube. If it can solve Liu Jiao''s lifelong event, it''s worth it." Zhou Fan said in a slight intent.


    "How many bottles of Coke and the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube are also exchanged? Older Yuexia, are you tired of your work, and dare to sit down and raise the price!" At this moment, the Great Sage said dissatisfied.

 Chapter 167： Fruitful

    Not to mention the value of Coke, it is the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, which can not be exchanged with a mere red line of marriage. After all, the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube can be exchanged for Promise Jindan and Ginseng Fruit.


    This month, Lao''er really had the courage of the bear-hearted leopard. He actually sat on the ground and raised the price in front of the heavenly immortals. I really thought that Zhou Fan wouldn''t be able to tell him that no one would stand for him?


    "Brother Fan, you think this is good, I will fetch this red line of marriage for you and exchange it for a bottle of Coke, what do you think?" Da Shengye said with a smile.


    "Haha... Monkey, this red line of marriage is mine, I''ll get it now." Zhenjun Erlang laughed.


    "Three eyes, are you begging for a beggar? Are you robbing me of any business?" Da Shengye furiously said.


    "Hehe...I want to taste this cola too, so let''s see who is faster." Third Prince Nezha smiled slightly.


    "Don''t tell me!" After hearing the words of Zhenjun Erlang and others, Yue Lao immediately persuaded, these guys are not easy to provoke.


    Especially the Great Sage, when he dared to make trouble with the existence of Heavenly Palace, and made him unhappy, wouldn''t he be finished?


    It''s just a red line of marriage, and it''s not a great treasure. It''s a little bit to be able to change something. If it''s robbed by those guys, it won''t be fun.


    "A marriage red thread, exchange for a bottle of Coke, is this always okay?" Yue Lao smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe...Laoer Yuexia, do you think your marriage red line is very valuable?" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s comparable to my eight or nine profound arts?" Zhenjun Erlang said unwillingly.


    At that time, they paid a great price to take the Coke. Now Yuelao wants to change it with a red thread of marriage, and also ask whether they agree or not.


    "I used two red threads of marriage for a bottle of Coke, shouldn''t that work?" Yue Lao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Haha... I think you want to beg, two red lines, are you enough?" The Great Sage sneered.


    "Three, I''ll use three for them." Yuelao was almost crying, who made himself too greedy, originally wanted to use one for a few bottles, but now he can only ask for trouble, and a few red threads for one. Bottle.


    Who is he looking for to make sense?


    "Oh, this is almost the same." The Great Sage coughed dryly.


    "Brother Fan, have you seen it? I will bargain like this in the future." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Great Sage." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The three red lines of marriage means that three pairs of lovers can be promoted.


    One of them is for Liu Jiao, and the other two can be used for auction.


    Haha... It''s another big income, so beautiful.


    "Congratulations to Yuelao for bringing up a bottle of Coke." After the exchange was completed, the system congratulated the fireworks on display.


    "Ah, let''s continue with the auction tonight. The second lot is gold leaf cigarettes with a starting price of 20 stars. Don''t miss your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Wow Kaka, Brother Fan, I finally waited for the golden leaf." Zhou Fan just finished speaking when he saw Jianglong Luohan speak.


    The last time the box of golden leaves was photographed by Long Fuhu. I thought I had suffered a big loss. Who would have thought that the taste of this golden leaf is really great.


    Take a sip, it is delicate and smooth, the aftertaste is sweet and comfortable, relaxed and pleasant, especially mellow, he has never smoked such a cigarette.


    It''s just that there are only twenty roots in a box, and some of them were later snatched by Fuhu Luohan, which is not enough.


    Obviously, Jianglong Luohan is still a qualified smoker. If it is in China, one pack a day is probably not enough.


    "There are two thousand stars in this seat, don''t grab anyone with me." Jianglong Luohan said loudly.


    "Haha...Jianglong, it''s okay if you don''t say anything about it. If you say that, if we don''t taste it, wouldn''t we be sorry for you." Marshal Tianpeng laughed.


    "That''s right, Jianglong, this golden leaf is produced by Brother Fan, do you think it can be won with two thousand stars?" Erlang said with a smile.


    "You fight, my grandson is not good at this." The Great Sage smiled slightly, quietly being a melon-eater.


    "Humph, let''s see whose price is high." Jianglong Arhat snorted coldly.


    "This gentleman bid 20,000 stars." Zhenjun Erlang smiled, looking like he was sure to win.


    "Fifty thousand stars." Marshal Tianpeng said without hesitation.


    "Seven thousand!"


    ...


    As always, Zhou Fan was not disappointed, but within a few moments, the price of the gold leaf reached 200,000 stars.


    "Jianglong Luohan bid 200,000 stars, is there any higher?" Zhou Fan asked in the auction room.


    "Haha...Forget it, it seems that Jianglong really has a special liking for this golden leaf, and I won''t be loved by others." Zhenjun Erlang smiled.


    "Jianlong Arhat is rich, let''s be friends with local tyrants!" Marshal Tianpeng said.


    After hearing the words of these two, Jianglong Luohan''s teeth tickled in hatred, but he was helpless.


    Not to mention True Monarch Erlang, as a heavenly justice god, with unparalleled fighting power, even the marshal of the canopy could not offend him.


    Although Marshal Tianpeng is not very strong, he has a good senior, and there are seniors in the family. Does he offend him?


    Even if their eighteen arhats are all together, they are not necessarily the opponents of Monkey King.


    After all, Monkey King still has a title: Fighting and defeating Buddha!


    "Congratulations to Jianglong Luohan, congratulations to mention a box of golden leaves." The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "It''s another two hundred thousand stars, so good!" Zhou Fan said happily.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fanyou auctioned off dried mango, perfume, lipstick, durian and nail polish.


    The dried mango was taken away by Marshal Canopy for 150,000 stars.


    The perfume was taken away by the bull demon king with the powerful bull demon fist''s third focus method, there is no way, to coax his wife.


    The lipstick was taken away by Fairy Chang''e for 150,000 stars.


    As for durians, Taishang Laojun had a soft spot, and he exchanged it with a bottle of healing sacred pill.


    The nail polish was a new product, and there were many contenders. In the end, it fell into the hands of the seven princesses of the heavens and sold it at a price of 100,000 stars.


    After an auction, Zhou Fan can be said to have gained a lot.


    "Thank you all fairy friends for participating in this auction. The next auction will be held in two days. The world''s top technology products will be launched at that time. I hope all fairy friends can participate on time." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "What high-tech product?" Marshal Canopy asked curiously.


    "I''ll know at that time." Zhou Fan bought a pass and said.


    He has signed an order for 5G base stations with Li Zexi, and he wants to pick up the first batch of goods within two days. When the time comes, he will package these items for auction to the gods in the heavens. If he wants to, he will also get a lot of money.

 Chapter 168： Zhong Luo is here

    After releasing the news, Zhou Fan closed the Celestial Auction Room.


    "The system, fusion of the third-centered method of the powerful Niu Moquan." Zhou Fan said.


    "Ding Dong...The third level of Fusion Strong Bull Demon Fist, which requires 3 million stars, is it fusion?" the sweet voice of the system asked.


    "Fusion." Zhou Fan did not hesitate.


    Powerful Bull Demon Fist is the unique knowledge of the Bull Demon King, fierce and domineering, with extraordinary power. For him, it is definitely the best choice for improving combat power.


    "Roger that."


    Then the light of the system flashed, and the powerful Niu Moquan began to fuse, and this fusion, one night time passed quietly.


    The next day, Zhou Fan got up early, drove to the Yan''s International Building, and handed the red line of marriage to Yan Shuimo.


    "This is the legendary red thread of marriage?" Yan Shuimo asked suspiciously, looking at the long red thread in his hand.


    Thousands of miles of marriage is tied together, and this has long been ingrained in the line of China.


    In our consciousness, between a man and a woman, there is a silk thread connecting the two of them. This silk thread is drawn by Yue Lao and is called the red thread of marriage.


    For a long time, Yan Shuimo felt that this red line of marriage was nothing more than a legend. Now that this red line of marriage appeared in front of her, she still felt incredible.


    If it weren''t for the things Zhou Fan had brought out before, and there was no Fanpin, Yan Shuimo would have doubted whether this was a red thread that Zhou Fan casually found to deal with her.


    "This is naturally true." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "With this red line of marriage, I want to come between Liu Jiao and the takeaway brother Wang Wenqing, and it will be done."


    "Zhou Fan, thank you." Yan Shuimo said.


    Liu Jiao¡¯s life-long events are not only the worry of Liu Tianfu, but also her best friend.


    But it''s useless to be anxious. The previous Liu Jiao had a bad figure and it was normal to not find a boyfriend. After all, men, the first thing you look at girls is figure and appearance.


    However, after taking Hundred Flowers Honey, Liu Jiao can be said to be the eighteenth woman who changed her mind. Even she did not recognize her. She was slender, fair and beautiful, and she was a goddess.


    But even so, finding a boyfriend is still not so smooth.


    It''s really a pity that I finally found someone I like and couldn''t be together because of family reasons.


    Fortunately, with this red line of marriage, even if Wang Wenqing wanted to get rid of Liu Jiao, it would be difficult for Wang Wenqing to do it.


    "Then how do you thank me?" Zhou Fan leaned towards Yan Shuimo, with a fiery glow in his clear big eyes, staring at Yan Shuimo closely.


    "Then how do you want me to thank you?" Yan Shuimo said tit-for-tat, unwilling to show weakness.


    "Then..." After that, Zhou Fan pouted.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s appearance, Yan Shuimo''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush, but he still pecked lightly.


    "I''m satisfied with this." Yan Shuimo gave Zhou Fan a white look.


    "Fortunately, very good, very sweet, haha..." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Shuimo''s pretty face turned red, but he was helpless. Given the relationship between the two of them, this could not be considered excessive.


    After spending all morning at Yan Shuimo, Zhou Fan left here and headed for the Zexi Building.


    ...


    Ningcheng International Airport, pick-up point


    A slender man with a pair of glasses and a star-shaped eyebrow was waiting anxiously. He looked at his watch from time to time for fear of missing the pick-up time. It seemed that the person receiving him was quite important.


    A number of people have been in front of him, but they are not the ones he wants to receive.


    Until the last person passed by him, he still didn''t see the person he was waiting for.


    This person is not someone else, he is the heir of Longhui Real Estate, and also the head of the Ningcheng branch, Ren Zonghou.


    "Could it be that he didn''t come? But the information he gave was this flight." Ren Zonghou asked in confusion.


    "Maybe I missed it." Ren Zonghou sighed, turned and left.


    "Ren Zonghou!" The moment he turned around, an ethereal voice that couldn''t hear from where it came from, rang in his ears.


    Ren Zonghou was shocked, looked around for a while, then turned around abruptly.


    I saw a young man in white fox fur standing not far behind him. You know, this is a June day. Isn¡¯t it afraid of heatstroke if you wear such a thick dress?


    But this young man was not only safe and sound, even a drop of dry water did not come out, which made people have to be surprised.


    "Master Zhong Luo." Seeing the young man, Ren Zonghou did not dare to neglect, stepping forward quickly, and said respectfully.


    The person in front of him was not a person, but the cold island Zhong Luo, the brother of Zhong Bin who was killed by Zhou Fan.


    "It seems that you are very impatient." Zhong Luo''s voice was very soft, and he couldn''t hear the sadness and joy, but it fell in Ren Zonghou''s ears, but he couldn''t help but shiver.


    "It''s an honor to wait for Master Zhong Luo, so how can I be impatient?" Ren Zonghou wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Although the person in front of him was young, he was from Mandala, the extremely terrifying international killer organization. Every killer they cultivated was enough to kill him in seconds, without any suspense.


    Especially the Zhong Luo in front of him is not only powerful, but also brutal. Just listening to it makes people shudder.


    "Let''s go." Zhong Luo glanced at Ren Zonghou before taking a step forward and heading out of the airport.


    On the car, Ren Zonghou was sitting in the cab. Today, he did not let others follow, because he knew the identity of the person in front of him was sensitive, and if one person knew it, there would be more safety assurance.


    "Let''s talk about how my brother died." Zhong Luo said.


    "A while ago, I issued a reward from your organization to kill someone." Ren Zonghou said, "The person who took the order is your brother Zhong Bin."


    "Who is going to kill?" Zhong Luo asked.


    "Zhou Fan, a very annoying guy." Mentioning Zhou Fan, Ren Zonghou couldn''t help gritted his teeth.


    He likes Yan Shuimo, treats her as forbidden and does not allow anyone to get involved.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t care about getting close to Yan Shuimo, and he was also favored by Yan Shuimo, which made him jealous, and even went to the point of buying murder.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhong Bin actually died. As for how Zhong Bin died, Ren Zonghou did not know because he had not heard of anyone who died recently.


    Zhong Bin is more like evaporating from the world. There is no sign. If he hadn''t received a call yesterday saying that Zhong Bin was dead, someone would take his place in his place. He still didn''t know what happened.


    "It seems that Zhou Fan is not easy this time." Zhong Luo narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhou Fan must have killed Zhong Luo. He was quite sure of this.


    "You mean, Zhou Fan killed Mr. Zhong?" Ren Zonghou couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Fan looks younger than him, how could he have the power to kill Zhong Bin?


    If he really has such a powerful force, then he has repeatedly troubled him, wouldn''t he have been blacklisted long ago, and could kill himself at any time?


    "Apart from Zhou Fan killing Zhong Bin, I really can''t think of any possibility." Zhong Luo said solemnly.


    "However, don''t worry about it. Since I''m here, I will avenge Zhong Bin and protect you well." Zhong Luo said with a smile, a flash of purple light flashed in his eyes, killing intent.


    "Kill my brother, no matter who you are, you will pay for your life!"

 Chapter 169： Chase, escape

    "Mr. Zhou, welcome your arrival, 5G base station, I have prepared it for you." Seeing Zhou Fan''s arrival, Li Zexi greeted him with a smile.


    "However, China is now also increasing its 5G infrastructure, and major telecom giants are also increasing their purchases. At present, I can only provide you with five units." Li Zexi apologized.


    Zhou Fan is his big customer. He directly placed an order of 20 million yuan, which is not much worse than those telecom giants.


    But he had signed a lot of contracts before and needed to be fulfilled, otherwise he would pay a huge amount of compensation, otherwise he would definitely give Zhou Fan first.


    However, he still deducted five of them, which is an explanation to Zhou Fan.


    "Mr. Lao Li." Zhou Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Zhou is polite. It is an honor to serve Mr. Zhou," Li Zexi said with a smile.


    "Where are these five base stations installed? When will they be installed? I will send someone there then." Li Zexi asked.


    "Mr. Li only needs to send someone to Building 023 of the City Garden. No installation is needed. I will take care of it by then." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay." Li Zexi nodded.


    After the negotiation, Zhou Fan left Zexi Building and drove back to the City Garden.


    However, not long after he started driving, he found a car following him.


    "Ren Zonghou?" Through the power of the soul, Zhou Fan discovered that the driver was actually Ren Zonghou, and there was one person sitting in the co-pilot position.


    And the moment Zhou Fan unearthed the power of the soul, he felt a stronger power of the soul bombard!


    boom!


    Zhou Fan could only feel the shock of his soul, his face could not help being pale.


    "What a strong power of the soul!" Zhou Fan was extremely dignified. This person''s power of the soul was stronger than his!


    Then what realm has this person''s cultivation level reached?


    Zhou Fan didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t dare to explore at will now, because he knew that this person was so strong that he had never encountered him since practicing, and was even more terrifying than the mandala gold-level killer he had encountered before. Many.


    "It turns out that you invited the killer last time." Zhou Fan thought slightly and knew the reason.


    Last time he met a very powerful assassin, this man was vicious, from the mandala.


    After killing Du Kun and Xie Chongshan, the only one who wants to put Zhou Fan to death is probably Ren Zonghou.


    "If you invite a powerful assassin, can you kill me? Too naive!" Zhou Fan smiled slightly, without fear at all.


    He kicked the gas pedal, quickly left the city''s bustling area, and headed towards the suburban Jiulong Mountain.


    This person is extremely powerful, and if he does it in a crowded place, it will inevitably hurt the innocent. In the suburbs, it is off the beaten track and it is more convenient for him to do it.


    "System, extract the invisibility technique." Zhou Fan issued an order to the system.


    The invisibility technique was exchanged by the Great Sage to him, possessing a powerful concealment ability that was difficult to detect with the power of the soul.


    Zhou Fan had never been fused before, but now he must merge. After all, that person is too strong, and when he is defeated, he can also escape with the help of invisibility.


    "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, and I would like to mention the invisibility technique. Is it fusion?"


    "Fusion." Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    "Integration needs to cost 10 million stars, and it takes five hours." The system reminded westward.


    "Too much." Zhou Fan frowned involuntarily.


    The mysterious man may take action at any time, if the fusion time is too long, he may be in danger.


    "If you want to speed up the integration, it costs 10 million stars to increase the speed ten times." The system smiled.


    "Improve the speed of integration!"


    "Roger that."


    Immediately, the invisibility scroll turned into a stream of light, immersed in Zhou Fan''s eyebrows, and began to merge.


    "Interesting, Divine Soul has been attacked by me, there is nothing wrong with it?" Zhong Luo was slightly surprised, you know, his current cultivation base has reached the initial stage of true immortality, which is a whole higher than that of Zhou Fan. Great realm.


    This gap is not only reflected in the spiritual power cultivation base, but also more obvious in the power of the soul.


    Generally speaking, the power of the soul in the realm of real immortality is enough to crush the power of the soul in the realm of heaven.


    But his divine and soul power actually only shocked Zhou Fan''s divine and soul power, and the strength of Zhou Fan''s divine soul shocked him.


    "Mr. Zhong Luo, did this kid spot us?" Ren Zonghou asked.


    "Yes, I found us." Zhong Luo smiled.


    "Then when are you going to do it?" Ren Zonghou asked, he could be more at ease if he solved Zhou Fan earlier.


    "Haha... don''t worry about this, don''t you think it is like a cat playing with a mouse?" Zhong Luo folded his arms around his chest, as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    He is quite confident about his own strength.


    When he was in the realm of heaven, he was the ace killer of the gold-level killer, and even hunted down the target of the realm of immortality.


    And now, his strength has broken through to the realm of the real immortal, and his strength is better than before. It is not easy to deal with a guy who is not cultivated in the early stage of the immortal.


    However, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Although he verbally despises his opponent, he attaches great importance to it in his heart. After all, he can kill Zhong Bin, which is enough to show that Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness is far beyond his surface level.


    In addition, he did not dare to do anything in densely populated places. Once he caught the attention of the monastery, even if his cultivation reached the realm of real immortality, it would be difficult for him to retreat.


    "Huaxia Monastery, it is really a scary existence!" Zhong Luo sighed.


    The monastery has a long heritage, strong strength, and masters like clouds, even if it is a mandala, it can''t provoke it.


    Zhou Fan''s speed was not very fast, he did not deliberately get rid of Ren Zonghou, because he also wanted to solve these two people, in order to avoid future troubles!


    An hour later, Zhou Fan came to Jiulong Mountain.


    Jiulong Mountain is located in Haizhen District. The lake is surrounded by daisies like eyebrows and green ridges; the blue waves in the lake are like mirrors, the shadows hanging upside down, the blue sky and the green trees and bamboos reflect each other, and the scenery is extremely beautiful.


    On the north side of the Hubei, the Jiulong Mountain is stalwart and tall, with nine mountain tops and nine ridges juxtaposed. The mountains are rugged and steep, like nine crouching dragons, stretching for dozens of miles. The names of Jiulong Mountain and Jiulong Lake are all derived from this. .


    Zhou Fan stopped the car on the side of the road, his figure flashed, and he stepped into the forest.


    "Master Zhong Luo, what shall we do?" Ren Zonghou asked nervously as he parked the car on the side of the road.


    "Get off, chase!" Zhong Luo said without any hesitation.


    "Is it possible to escape if you step into the forest? The prey that Zhong Luo fancyed, but there is no chance of escape." Zhong Luo grinned, stepped into the jungle.


    Ren Zonghou sighed and followed.

 Chapter 170： Zhan Zhongluo

    In the jungle, the light gets darker and darker, and the sun shines down through the gaps in the leaves, forming spots on the ground.


    With the deepening, off the beaten track!


    "Why did it disappear?" Zhong Luo''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. Just before, Zhou Fan disappeared from his psychic perception.


    You must know that the power of the soul is pervasive, and as long as the power of the soul is covered, even a strand of hair cannot escape his perception.


    But just now, Zhou Fan actually disappeared from his perception, as if suddenly evaporated, quite strange.


    As soon as Zhong Luo stepped on his feet, a few flashes appeared in the place where Zhou Fan had disappeared before.


    "Strange, there is no trace left!" Zhong Luo frowned deeper, how did this guy do it?


    You know, his strength is a whole big level higher than Zhou Fan, and he can disappear from under his eyelids for no reason, which shows how powerful Zhou Fan''s methods are.


    "Interesting, it''s no wonder that Zhong Bin can be killed!" Zhong Luo''s mouth raised slightly, interested. Even if he hadn''t seen anything like Zhou Fan in Cold Island, he would appear in a man in his early twenties. Kid body.


    You know, Mandala is the world''s top killer organization, and there are many concealment methods in it, but the top concealment method can''t be like Zhou Fan, dripping water.


    "Master Zhong Luo, what about others?" Ren Zonghou came to Zhong Luo''s side out of breath and asked.


    "It''s hidden." Zhong Luo glanced at Ren Zonghou and said lightly.


    "Hid it?" Ren Zonghou was shocked and hid it, so what else did they do?


    "Then find him out!" Zhong Luo''s eyes were electric, with a faint purple glow in his eyes, scanning the surroundings.


    However, no matter how he glanced, he didn''t notice any abnormality.


    "Weird!" Zhong Luo frowned deeper.


    But at this moment, he suddenly raised his head, a palm blasted towards the sky above his head.


    boom!


    The sky was rippling slightly, and a figure gradually became clear, this person was officially Zhou Fan.


    His fist struck together with Zhong Luo''s palm fiercely, and a strong shock wave broke out at the place of the bombing, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Ren Zonghou was the first to bear the brunt, and he couldn''t dodge it. He was directly hit by the shock wave, his body flew out like a cannonball, and hit a boulder.


    "Puff!"


    Ren Zonghou coughed up blood one after another, his chest was even more bloody, and his injuries were quite serious. He looked at the two men in amazement. Their confrontation was so terrible!


    The shock wave swept out, and the powerful impact even broke some small bushes around the waist, making it extremely violent.


    "Boy, I have to admire your courage and daring to take the initiative to attack me. You are the first one." Zhong Luo smiled slightly, and shot with fierce energy in his palm, bombarding Zhou Fan''s fist. Zhou Fan flew away.


    Thump thump...


    Zhou Fan tapped his body for more than ten steps in the air before he stabilized his figure and landed on the ground.


    His vitality rolled, his expression solemn, and the strength of the person in front of him was terrifying!


    After entering this jungle, he activated the invisibility technique. Because of the low light, he could be perfectly hidden, even Zhong Luo could hardly detect him.


    And his figure came directly to a big tree, taking advantage of Zhong Luo''s distraction, suddenly shot, but even so, Zhong Luo was still easily blocked.


    The strength of this person is unprecedented.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Fan looked at Zhong Luo solemnly.


    "Zhong Luo, you are qualified to know my name, you can also be a ghost in the underworld." Zhong Luo smiled.


    "Haha... It doesn''t matter who is dead and who lives." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, and the battle was full in his eyes.


    "Really, I''m looking forward to it!" Zhong Luo smiled noncommitantly, his strength reached the initial stage of true immortality, far surpassing Zhou Fan, and he still didn''t believe that Zhou Fan could turn out any waves.


    Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and took the initiative to attack Zhong Luo.


    Powerful Bull Demon Fist!


    Zhou Fan directly urged the powerful Bull Demon Fist. This fist was strong and domineering and terrifying. In addition, Zhou Fan had already integrated the third level, making it more powerful than before.


    Above the fist, the black bull is entrenched, but with the deepening of the realm of the powerful bull demon fist, this bull has also changed. On its forehead, a golden pattern is formed, and the pattern flashes with amazing power. Disseminate.


    Especially the two horns are more solid, and there is also a golden pattern lingering upward, a terrible force that can collapse the sky, quietly radiating.


    "A strong boxing technique." Zhong Luo was slightly surprised when he looked at the fist that was rapidly expanding in his pupils. He thought that Zhou Fan had the concealment method that could avoid his soul perception. It was already amazing. He didn''t expect that he actually still had it. Such a fierce and domineering fist.


    Before the fist arrived, a strong fist wind was already blowing in his face.


    "Amethyst Tablet Smasher!"


    In the face of Zhou Fan, who had cast a strong Bull Demon Fist, Zhong Luo did not dare to neglect, and directly urged a powerful spell.


    I saw a surging spirit in his body, converging towards the palm, wrapping the entire palm in, as if covered with purple crystal.


    And as the palm of the hand was wrapped in amethyst, a powerful force was quietly released. Under this force, a palm could break the mountain.


    "It''s a terrible fluctuation." Ren Zonghou felt the aura emanating from the two of them, and couldn''t help but be frightened. He struggled to stand up and walked away.


    Before the two clashes, it was only a casual blow, but it caused him extremely serious injuries. Now the two are officially clashing, if he is still here, I am afraid that the aftermath of the clash will kill him.


    boom!


    The black bull slammed fiercely on the palm of Amethyst, and suddenly, the black fist and the purple palm eroded crazily and refused to give each other.


    The space fluctuates violently under this kind of confrontation, causing ripples of energy.


    These energy ripples touched the vegetation, and the vegetation shattered and turned into debris in the sky, floating away.


    "Is this the realm of real immortality? It''s so strong!" Zhou Fan''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that after urging the powerful bull demon fist, he still didn''t get the slightest advantage. Deep.


    According to his estimation, if he wants to fight against the realm of real immortals, his strength must at least reach the late stage of the realm of golden immortals.


    Especially the person in front of him, in the realm of true immortals, is absolutely outstanding, and it is even more difficult to defeat.


    However, he did not intend to escape. If he escaped, the monk could not escape the temple. Only by solving this person can he get away once and for all!


    Click!


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 171： Life Eater

    Although the voice was slight, Zhou Fan was still aware of it.


    A tiny crack appeared on the black bull. Although the crack was small, it was like a dam filled with water. Once there was a flaw, it could cause a **** breach.


    "It seems that I am slightly better." Zhong Luo smiled slightly, as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    "Don''t be proud of it too early, I am afraid it is not so easy to win over me." Zhou Fan sneered.


    "Really, then I am looking forward to it." Zhong Luo smiled.


    Zhou Fan''s expression became more solemn, he took a deep breath, his fist turned, and the black bull was wrapped around his fist, like a black full set.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist, reckless energy!"


    Zhou Fan''s fist was suddenly strong, bursting out even stronger power than before.


    Under this force, the offensive formed by Amethyst''s palm was also relieved.


    However, it''s just alleviating, the gap between the two is really too big, and it can''t be made up by a strong bullfist.


    "Break it to me!" Zhong Luo shouted loudly, and Amethyst''s palm burst out suddenly!


    boom!


    The black bull trembling violently, collapsed.


    However, at the moment it collapsed, the golden lines on its forehead and two horns suddenly shook and slammed into the palm of Amethyst.


    Click!


    Under the bombardment of the golden lines, a crack appeared on the palm of Amethyst''s palm, and it spread quickly, covering the entire palm, and then burst into purple light spots in the sky, dissipating.


    Puff!


    Zhou Fan and Zhong Luo vomited blood at the same time, the blood in their bodies rolled and their faces were slightly pale.


    "I really underestimated your kid." Zhong Luo''s face was gloomy, as if dripping water!


    His strength was a realm higher than Zhou Fan, and coupled with the use of Amethyst Tablet Smasher, even the strong of the same realm could easily defeat it.


    But in the end, he fought with Zhou Fan and suffered both losses, making him, who had always been arrogant, unacceptable.


    "Boy, next, you can feel the fear I bring you." Zhong Luo grinned.


    He raised his right hand and swiped his left index finger across the palm, blood gurgled out, but the blood flowing out was not the same as that of a normal person. His blood showed a faint purple color.


    Immediately, his palm suddenly fell to the ground!


    "Purple Blood Devouring Devil Sutra, Devouring Devil Realm!"


    A purple brilliance burst out from Zhong Luo''s palm, and then it spread wildly around at an undetectable speed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s face suddenly changed, and his body burst back.


    However, compared with Purple Guanghua, his speed was undoubtedly too slow, and he was caught up in an instant, covering him in the Living Devouring Demon Realm.


    "Can let me urge the Blood Devouring Demon Realm, kid, even if you die, you are proud enough." Zhong Luo slowly stood up, flashing purple eyes, staring at Zhou Fan closely.


    Zhou Fan felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous tongue, and his body was cold.


    He raised his head and the surroundings were full of purple, and those trees, under the shroud of purple light, withered quickly, as if the vitality in them had been taken away.


    "Able to swallow vitality!" At the same time, Zhou Fan could feel that his vitality was also passing by a little bit.


    "Do you feel it?" Zhong Luo smiled slightly, "Falling into my life-devouring Demon Realm, the vitality will be swallowed little by little, becoming a nourishment to the Demon Realm, and there is no possibility of survival."


    "Here, I am the only master, and your life and death are within my thoughts."


    "However, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. You will die slowly in pain and suffering until your vitality is destroyed."


    Zhong Luo''s voice was very soft, but it was creepy.


    If it is really as Zhong Luo said, it would be impossible to get out of this life-devouring demon world. After all, as the vitality is swallowed, the strength will become weaker and weaker. It is even more impossible to break this life-eating demon world Up.


    There is only one dead end.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan raised his palm and blasted a punch directly.


    A black mang cow rushed out, but after being illuminated by the purple brilliance, the mang cow gradually dimmed, as if its vitality had been deprived of it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sink in his heart. It seemed as if Zhong Luo had said that he was really like a lamb in this life-devouring demon world, without any power to fight back!


    "You don''t need to waste your energy. With your strength, it''s impossible to go out." Zhong Luo sneered.


    This Purple Blood Devouring Demon Sutra is a top-notch magic method in the mandala. It is said that it has been passed down from ancient times, and although it is now incomplete, it still possesses great power.


    This is also Zhong Luo''s most powerful attack method. It is precisely by virtue of this technique that he can kill the target in the early stage of the real fairy in the late stage of the fairyland.


    Zhou Fan was only in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, so how could he be able to break away from his life-devouring demon world!


    "You have always reminded me that the Life-Eater Demon Realm is unbreakable, what are you worried about?" I am trapped in the Life-Eater Demon Realm, with dangers everywhere, but Zhou Fan still remains calm. A silver lining.


    "Haha...what a smart boy, you are right. Although this Life Eater Demon Realm is not complete, can you find the flaws in it?" Zhong Luo did not deny that he entered the Life Eater Demon Realm and noticed it. Zhou Fan was not alone in the scene, but no one was able to break this life-eater demon world in the end.


    Although Zhou Fan''s strength is good, it is rare to have such a cultivation base at this age, but he is still dying.


    Zhou Fan ignored him. On the one hand, he controlled the aura in his body so that it would not be swallowed up by the life-devouring demon world as quickly as possible.


    Huoyan Jinjing possesses the powerful power to break through falsehood, and the weakness of this life-devouring demon world can definitely be found.


    "Found it." Suddenly, Zhou Fan''s eyes were full of golden light, and he had found the flaw in the Living Devouring Demon Realm.


    This flaw lies at Zhong Luo''s feet!


    After urging the life-devouring demon world, Zhong Luo did not continue to attack, but stood quietly. He did not want to, but was covering up something. What he was covering was the flaw in this life-devouring demon world.


    Because once he leaves, this flaw will be easily exposed. By then, those who enter it only need to eliminate this flaw to break the Life-Eater Demon Realm.


    "What if you find the flaw, boy, you can''t break it at all." Zhong Luo smiled slightly, without the slightest worry.


    Although the flaw is at his feet, he can still launch an offensive, as long as Zhou Fan''s attack is stopped, the crisis can be resolved.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan smiled non-committal.


    Immediately, his eyes sharpened sharply, and deep red flames burned deep in his eyes.


    "Samadhi is true fire, sky fire curse seal!"

 Chapter 172： The alternative effect of the diamond body beads

    Zhou Fan''s fingers formed a series of seals like lightning, and as his fingers squeezed, the fingertips bounced with red flames to outline a peculiar seal.


    "What kind of flame is this? How can it give me a horrified feeling?" Zhong Luo couldn''t help but feel his heart beating when he noticed the flame beating from Zhou Fan''s fingertips.


    His strength has reached the realm of real immortality, and he will actually feel this kind of fluctuation of heart palpitations on a guy in the realm of heavenly immortals. If he says it, who will believe it?


    But the fact is that, he did feel this breath.


    He now knows why Zhong Bin would die in Zhou Fan''s hands. With such a terrifying flame shield, it is normal to be able to leapfrog the challenge.


    "No, if he is allowed to complete the seal, I am afraid that he will be able to break the life-devouring demon world." Zhong Luo''s heart is heavy, his expression is unprecedented, but now, even if he pushes the offensive, he still can''t come.


    "For today''s plan, we have to resist this offensive first." Zhong Luo took a deep breath, he lifted it first, and slapped his chest.


    Purple blood wafted out, suspended in front of him.


    "Devil life devours the devil world, magic light devours the shield!"


    The purple demon energy in his body gushes out like tide, quickly enveloping the purple blood, forming a purple light cluster.


    The light group squirmed, a purple shield that looked like a substance, and on the shield, there was a purple whirlpool spinning.


    As the vortex revolves, there is a terrifying power radiating out, seeming to be able to consume all power.


    At the moment when the Demon Light Devouring Shield was formed, Zhou Fan also completed the Skyfire Curse Seal. With a flick of his finger, the Skyfire Curse Seal turned into a crimson streamer and bombarded the magic shield.


    boom!


    The fire light and the magic light crashed together, and the powerful energy impact spread wildly towards the surroundings. Under the impact of the sky fire curse, the vortex above the magic shield was madly spinning, swallowing the eroded crimson flames. go with.


    And as the magic shield swallowed a large amount of crimson flames, the swirling speed of the vortex gradually slowed down. Wanting to swallow so many crimson flames, even the magic shield was a bit too much.


    "It seems that your magic shield is about to be full." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, but his expression was even sharper, "Break it to me!"


    But at this moment, the crimson flames that had been swallowed by the magic light devouring shield suddenly shot out and burned out of the magic shield.


    In the blink of an eye, the magic shield was burned into nothingness and disappeared.


    The Skyfire Curse Seal, still carrying terrifying power, attacked Zhong Luo.


    Seeing the sky fire curse imprint blasted, Zhong Luohai''s souls were gone, and even the magic light devouring shield could not resist the sky fire curse imprint, how could he be able to withstand such an attack?


    Therefore, he did not hesitate, his body steeped and then retreated.


    As Zhong Luo retreated, the flaws in the Life Devouring Demon Realm under his feet were exposed to Zhou Fan''s attack.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan controlled the Skyfire Curse Seal to blast towards the flaw.


    This flaw is exactly where Zhong Luo''s palm fell before, where there is a drop of purple blood, as long as this drop of purple blood is extinguished, the Devouring Demon Realm will be broken.


    boom!


    Under the attack of the Skyfire Curse Seal, this drop of blood did not survive for a second and was evaporated away.


    And as this drop of blood evaporates, the life-devouring demon world bursts apart like glass, turning into purple light spots in the sky, floating away.


    Puff!


    The Living Devouring Demon Realm was broken, Zhong Luo''s mind was drawn, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face pale and his breath wilted.


    He raised his head and looked towards Zhou Fan, but he was shocked to find that Zhou Fan had disappeared.


    "Are you looking for me?" The voice rang from behind him, making his back chill.


    He turned around abruptly, but saw a golden light shrouded toward him.


    At this time, Zhong Luo was seriously injured and wanted to avoid it. It was too late, so he could only watch the golden mask and envelop him in.


    Bo...


    At the moment he touched, Zhong Luo seemed to penetrate a layer of transparent stratum corneum and directly entered the inside of the golden mask.


    And he found that he seemed to be in a huge sphere, and if he wanted to escape, he had to smash the sphere.


    "Huh!" Until then, Zhou Fan let out a long sigh of relief.


    This golden mask is exactly the Diamond Body Bead, a magic weapon that can be exchanged from the side of the Taishang Laojun that can withstand the full blow of the Luotian Wonderland powerhouse.


    This Zhong Luo strength is too strong, even Zhou Fan, there is no complete certainty to defeat him!


    Even if he urged powerful attacking tactics, it would be difficult to lock him, after all, Zhong Luo''s strength exceeded him too much.


    And now the only trick he could think of was to trap him in the Diamond Body Bead, and only in this way would he be safe.


    "Huh, kid, do you think this shattered light shield can trap me?" Zhong Luo snorted coldly, his expression filled with arrogance.


    Of course, he also has the capital to be proud.


    "Then you can try it." Zhou Fan folded his arms and looked at Zhong Luo playfully.


    Zhong Luo is strong, but he too underestimated the diamond body bead refined by the old monarch too.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Zhong Luo vaguely noticed something wrong.


    He raised his palm, and the purple aura in his palm gathered and turned into an amethyst palm, and then shot directly with a palm.


    Amethyst Smasher!


    Zhong Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly used the Amethyst Tablet Smashing Hand, but the Amethyst palm that was able to smash the bull in the past failed this time.


    The amethyst stone-breaking hand bombarded the diamond body protection bead, and a roar erupted. Then, the amethyst covered on the palm burst into pieces under the force of this counter-shock.


    Puff!


    Under the force of this counter-shock, Zhong Luo''s blood spurted out of the same shock.


    "How could this be?" He looked at the golden light mask in amazement. Although the Amethyst Tablet Smasher was not his strongest attack method, it was definitely not weak.


    But the bombardment on the Diamond Body Bead didn''t even cause a fluctuation. What the **** is this?


    The firmness of this diamond body bead far exceeded his imagination.


    "Aren''t you amazing? Are you trying to kill me? Come on, Xiaoye is standing here. Come if you have the ability." Zhou Fan stood outside and said incomparably.


    "Little king, bastard, you wait for me. When I go out, you will be crushed and ashes." Zhong Luo said with gritted teeth.


    "Then let''s wait for you to come out." Zhou Fan didn''t care. After entering the Diamond Body Bead, he still figured it out. This Zhong Luo''s head twitched.


    "Next, the accounts between the two of us have to be settled." Zhou Fan turned around and looked at Ren Zonghou.


    Being looked at by Zhou Fan like this, Ren Zonghou immediately felt cold all over!

 Chapter 173： Dont want to go out (plus more)

    Ren Zonghou was scared!


    Damn, what kind of perverted guy he offended!


    The previous two hits casually, and only the aftermath that came out easily smashed him into serious injuries, and the subsequent battle between the two made him even more thrilling.


    These methods are called ghosts and gods. He has never seen them in his life. If he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes, he would not believe that there are people in this world who can have such methods.


    However, in addition to the shock, there is more fear that is too strong to be overcome.


    He had hired murderers before, and wanted to kill Zhou Fan through mandala.


    What a stupid decision.


    I had known that Zhou Fan had such a means and gave him a hundred courage, and he did not dare to attack him!


    "Ren Zonghou, I didn''t expect that the person who wanted to kill me would be you." Zhou Fan walked towards Ren Zonghou step by step. Although there was no spiritual fluctuation in his body, the deterrent formed still made Ren Zonghou paralyzed. Sitting on the ground, his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Zhou...Zhou Fan, I was wrong, just let me go, I don''t dare anymore." Ren Zonghou was frightened, knelt on the ground and pleaded.


    "If I was wrong, I wanted me to let you go. How could there be such a good thing?" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. "Also, if the person who failed today was me, would you let me go?"


    Ren Zonghou was dumb, indeed, as Zhou Fan said, if Zhong Luo defeated Zhou Fan, it would be impossible for him to let him go.


    Zhou Fan snatched the woman he liked. He couldn''t wait to break Zhou Fan''s body into pieces to relieve his hatred. How could he let him go?


    "Money, I can give you a lot of money." Ren Zonghou gritted his teeth.


    "Want to use money to buy your dog''s life?" Zhou Fan smiled, "Do you think I sent you three melons?"


    Ren Zonghou was speechless, what are three melon dates?


    He is the young owner of Longhui Real Estate and his family has assets of 100 billion yuan, okay?


    Hundreds of billions of assets, in Zhou Fan''s view, are actually three melons?


    "A murderer, people will always kill!" Zhou Fan did not have any sympathy, flipped his palm, and the red sam¨¡dhi real fire appeared in his palm, and he waved at Ren Zonghou suddenly.


    "No..." Ren Zonghou shouted harshly, he didn''t want to die!


    As the young owner of Longhui Real Estate, one who can inherit these hundreds of billions of assets in the future will have endless glory and wealth. If it were to die like this, wouldn''t it be nothing!


    He regretted that for a woman, he provokes such a terrifying existence as Zhou Fan. If he was given another chance, he would definitely not be an enemy of Zhou Fan.


    Now he can only watch as the crimson flame swallows him.


    The real fire of Samadhi fell on Ren Zonghou, but it vaporized in the blink of an eye, leaving no bones behind.


    For Ren Zonghou, Zhou Fan does not have any sympathy. In this world, everyone is responsible for their own decisions and bears the corresponding consequences. Whether you can bear the consequences, you have to bear it.


    "In the next life, be a good person." Looking at the place where Ren Zonghou disappeared, Zhou Fan sighed lightly.


    Then he turned around and walked towards Zhong Luo who was trapped in the Diamond Body Bead.


    At this time, Zhong Luo had recovered his calmness. He had tried it. In any case, it was impossible for him to blast off this bead, and he wanted to get out unless Zhou Fanken let him go.


    But how could Zhou Fan let him go?


    However, he couldn''t get out, but Zhou Fan couldn''t get in either. It was almost impossible to kill him.


    "Boy, I admit that you are very strong, this time I admit it." Zhong Luo took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Since his debut, he has performed more than a thousand missions, and this is his first failure.


    Moreover, the opponent''s cultivation realm was a great realm lower than him. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he couldn''t believe that he would actually be crippled in the hands of a kid in the early stage of the Celestial Realm.


    "Oh, did you admit it so soon?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "You let me out, I promise I won''t kill you again." Zhong Luo said.


    "You guys haven''t figured out what the situation is now, right?" Zhou Fan chuckled, "Now that you are trapped by me, you promise not to kill me again. Are you funny?"


    "Or do you guys who come out of mandala have no brains?"


    Zhou Fan sneered unceremoniously, really thinking that he was a three-year-old child, and the enemy''s promise was a piece of waste paper at all, without any binding force at all.


    Especially in the monastic world, it is believed that the strong is respected, and whoever has the big fist is the last word.


    If he let Zhong Luo go stupidly, even if Zhong Luo killed him in the end, others would not feel sorry for him, they would just think he was stupid.


    "Say it again?" In Zhong Luo''s eyes, a cold light suddenly appeared. This was the first time someone had spoken to him like this, which made him feel even more murderous than before.


    "It''s the same ten times again, no-brained idiot, you''re a hot chicken, you''re fine here to scold you, haven''t you heard it before? Does it feel very exciting?" Zhou Fan said rudely.


    Zhong Luo trembled with anger, he really hadn''t heard these words!


    From his childhood on Cold Island, he has lived a whole day of fighting and killing. For him, things that can be solved with his fists will never waste a drop of saliva, and how can it be soaked by the modern Internet? Zhou Fan!


    "Oh! Are you having a seizure, your whole body shaking like this, I can tell you, I will not be responsible for burying you when you die, then find a smelly ditch and throw it in directly!" Zhou Fan smiled. Said.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Zhong Luo became even more angry, and his body trembled violently.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and pressed down his inner anger.


    Being angry doesn''t help, and now the most important thing for him is to go out.


    "How would you let me go?" Zhong Luo took a deep breath and asked.


    "Tell me, where is the headquarters of Mandala?" Zhou Fan said.


    "Hehe...boy, just because you want to find the mandala?" Zhong Luo chuckled, "The mandala master is like a cloud, do you think you can get in?"


    "That''s my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Zhou Fan said without meaning to Zhong Luo''s sarcasm.


    Mandala, a killer organization, repeatedly wanted his life, really thought he was so good to bully?


    He is not strong enough now, and when his strength increases in the future, he will inevitably go to Mandala and settle with them.


    "I can tell you clearly, you never want to know." Zhong Luo said.


    For traitors, the mandala''s methods are extremely cruel. It is true that you can''t survive, and even the spirits will be refined into wicks, burned every day, and suffer.


    "Then you stay in this bead." With Zhou Fan''s palm, the diamond body bead turned into a stream of light, and it fell on his palm and was collected by him.

 Chapter 174： Install base station

    Zhou Fan didn''t kill Zhong Luo, not because he didn''t want to, but he simply couldn''t do it now.


    Zhong Luo was trapped in the diamond body bead and couldn''t get out, and he didn''t dare to go in, even if it was an attack method, he would be blocked by the diamond body bead.


    Therefore, the best way now is to imprison him and wait until his strength has stepped into the realm of the real fairy, and then come to him to liquidate.


    "It''s really scary to eat the devil." Zhou Fan glanced at the swallowed vitality trees around, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    If Zhong Luo could withstand the attack of the fire curse seal of the next sky, I am afraid that he would really be extinct like these trees.


    "Mandala, no matter how deep you hide, I will pick you out one day." There was a murderous intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    Mandala, a tissue hidden in the dark, is like a poisonous snake, it will bite you at any time.


    And now they have begun to send the strong from the realm of real immortality, such a strong, even if Zhou Fan can deal with it, it is quite troublesome, if they take action against Wen Ting and others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even if Wen Ting now has the Black Dragon Guardian, the same is true.


    "It seems that I need to improve my strength as soon as possible." Zhou Fan felt a sense of urgency. Only by increasing his strength as soon as possible, can he calmly deal with the mandala killer.


    Moreover, in addition to the mandala, there is also a magic door, which is the old part of Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun. The strength is absolutely above the mandala!


    Both of these two organizations caused a catastrophe. What''s more, Zhou Fan and the people of these two organizations have something to do with each other, and they are not strong enough to survive.


    "It''s getting late, and I will ask Shen Jin tomorrow. For these two organizations, he will know far more information than I do." Zhou Fan said in a slightly thoughtful way.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan''s figure flashed, returning to the original road, driving, and going home.


    By the time he got home, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Brother Fan, why are you so miserable?" Wen Ting couldn''t help but be concerned, watching Zhou Fan''s tattered clothes, "Could it be that..."


    As if thinking of something, Wen Ting couldn''t help but nervously said.


    Just two days ago, she was kidnapped and met two men in black robes. They were very strong, and many of them were even sucked into human beings. If Zhou Fan were not there, her fate would be very bad. miserable.


    And Zhou Fan came back today, with tattered clothes on his body, could it be said that he has met the man of the magic door again?


    "I went hiking this afternoon and accidentally fell." Zhou Fan said.


    Wen Ting was in shock, he didn''t want her to know that he had encountered the mandala assassin.


    Moreover, even telling Wen Ting, I am afraid it will not help, but it makes her more worried.


    "That''s good." Wen Ting breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t the people of the **** magic door, everything was easy to say.


    "Brother Fan, you can wash up quickly and change into clean clothes." Wen Ting urged.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded, his body is indeed quite miserable.


    After washing, Zhou Fan came to the living room. At this time, Wen Tao and Zeng Na were watching TV. Seeing Zhou Fan walking, Zeng Na said, "Xiao Fan, a few people came to deliver the goods in the afternoon. What kind of base stations are you going to see later."


    "Okay, I see." Zhou Fan nodded. It seems that Li Zexi is still quite fast, and he delivered the things so quickly.


    But that''s good, he can quickly install a network in the heavens, and then he can sell modern high-tech products to those gods.


    According to Zeng Na, Zhou Fan found the 5G base station and included it in the system.


    "System test results:


    Name: 5G base station


    Function: Communication


    Grade: Need for communication equipment


    Suggested starting price: 2000 stars. "


    "Two thousand stars, looks pretty good." Zhou Fan nodded.


    This is just the initial investment. If you want to auction network virtual products in the heavens, there is a long way to go!


    After collecting the base station, Zhou Fan returned to the room, turned on the system, and prepared to do a big job tonight.


    "However, there is only a base station, not a mobile phone, otherwise this thing is a pile of scrap iron." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    It is only after nine o''clock in the evening, and many mobile phone stores have not yet closed.


    So Zhou Fan quickly went to the nearest mobile phone store and put the latest China brand 5G mobile phone in the store at one time. He bought more than 100 units at a time and spent 6 to 7 million.


    After that, Zhou Fan returned to his room.


    "System, open the heaven auction room!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Ding Dong... is entering the Celestial Auction Room!"


    Above the screen panel, a light flashed, still entering the heaven auction room.


    "Wow Kaka, Brother Fan, you are finally here, what high-tech products did you bring to us this time?" As soon as the system was turned on, Marshal Canopy yelled.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, my grandson is also curious about this high-tech product." Da Shengye said.


    "No one will fight with me this time. I want to see how high the high-tech products of this human world are." The Bull Demon shouted.


    "Haha... Niu Devil, this high-tech product requires a bit of brain." Erlangshen smiled.


    "Three eyes, who do you think meow has no brains?" The Bull Demon said angrily.


    His reaction is a little slower, but he has no brains, how can he give up?


    "Ah...you immortal friends, stay calm." Seeing that the gods were about to fight, Zhou Fan couldn''t help coughing. He wanted to stop it. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for God Erlang to fight with the Bull Demon King.


    "Hmph, three eyes, for the face of Brother Fan, I will not care about you this time." Niu Devil snorted coldly.


    "Hey, Niu Devil, for the face of Brother Fan, I don''t care about you anymore. If not, you will become a dish." Erlang Shen smiled.


    "He''s meow, I have a bull temper, I can''t bear it!" The anger that the Bull Demon King just suppressed was successfully ignited by the God of Erlang.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about the auction tonight." Zhou Fan feels his head is big, these gods are really elusive.


    "The product to be auctioned tonight is a 5G base station, which is the most developed communication equipment in the human world." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "However, this is not the point. The point is that the signal sent by the 5G base station can be received by mobile phones, chatting, shopping, playing games and watching movies. Only you can''t think of it, nothing can''t be done."


    "Wow, Kaka, it''s so amazing, my old pig can''t wait." Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, my dear," said the Great Sage.


    "This baby is good, but it needs energy." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    The 5G base station also needs electricity. If there is no electricity, it will be an iron knot, which is of no use.


    I just don''t know if there is electricity in the heavens!


    "What energy does it consume?" Zhenjun Erlang asked.


    "Electricity." Zhou Fan said after thinking about it.


    "Haha... This is easy to handle, and Father Thunder can guarantee it, and let them refine a few Heavenly Thunder spells." Zhenjun Erlang said.

 Chapter 175： Scramble

    In the heavens, Lei Gong is the **** of thunder, also known as Lei Master and Thunder God; the magic weapon is a hammer drill chiseled by Lei Gong. Legend has it that Lei Gong has a bird face and a pair of wings on its back.


    Dianmu is the **** of lightning, also known as the Golden Mother of Light and the Lightning Empress; the magic weapon is the two-sided lightning mirror, which is more majestic in the legend.


    The two are a couple of gods, mainly responsible for weather changes and cheering when it rains.


    Since 5G base stations need to consume power, these two are the best choice. As long as they both deliver power, the base station can be guaranteed to operate.


    "Erlangshen, I am the Emperor Zhaoyu, Shileibu Dian, how can I provide power to the 5G base station you work for!" Lei Gong said angrily.


    "He''s meowing, he turned you back, believe it or not, my grandson hit your Lei Gong Mansion, let you know why the flowers are so red." The Great Sage said angrily.


    Since 5G base stations need electricity, your thunder father and daughter are in charge of the heavenly thunder and lightning resources, who do you not provide it?


    "That''s right, I won''t use your electricity at all. If there is any catastrophe in my heaven, I am afraid that I will face each other. It seems that I have to investigate you carefully." Zhenjun Erlang said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the words of the Great Sage and the True Monarch Erlang, Lei Gong''s cold sweat broke out immediately.


    Damn, one wants to hit the door, and the other wants to punish him. Both guys are like demon kings in the world. With Thunder''s strength and position in the heavens, they can''t afford it!


    "Great Sage, True Monarch Erlang, I was wrong. As long as the two of you have instructions, the little **** will go through the waters and fires, and he will not hesitate." Lei Gong immediately admitted to counseling. It is really impossible to admit counseling. Not to mention, the final job is still to be done.


    No matter how it is calculated, it is me who suffers, so I might as well just admit it now to avoid being blamed.


    "Hey...you guy, you just owe a fight. Next time I''ll be so long and windy, my grandson will go over with a somersault, and I''ll fight first." The Great Sage threatened.


    "Little God dare not, dare not." Lei Gong nodded his head.


    The energy problem is a big problem. If it can''t be solved, it will be nothing more than a pile of iron bumps. On the contrary, it will make the Great Sage and others feel fooled.


    Now that this problem has been solved, everything can proceed with the flow.


    "Ah, now that the energy problem has been solved, it will be easy to handle it next." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "The first 5G base station is grandly launched, with a starting price of only 20,000 stars and a China 5G mobile phone as a gift. Interested fairy friends can take action."


    The first auction of 5G base stations will naturally make this group of guys feel more affordable. With gifts, they will also feel more affordable. After all, both humans and gods have the mentality of taking advantage.


    "I give out fifty thousand stars." Zhenjun Erlang said.


    "One hundred thousand stars, the high-tech of this human world, I want to see what is so profound and mysterious." The Great Sage laughed.


    "My old bull wants it too, one hundred and twenty thousand stars." The Bull Demon King was unwilling to show weakness.


    "This king bid two hundred thousand stars." Donghai Dragon King increased the price.


    Everyone, you say a word to me, without showing any weakness, all want to compete for this 5G base station as soon as possible. It is really the treasure that Zhou Fan auctioned before. It is really good for them, or it is delicious. Either it''s easy to use. If you want to come to this 5G base station, it will give them a different experience.


    Prices have risen all the way and continue to rise.


    "I bid one million stars." At this time, Zhenyuan Daxian said, directly raising the price of the base station to the million level.


    When the price reaches this level, there are not many starting prices available.


    "Zhen Yuan Daxian bid one million stars, is there any higher?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Everyone was silent, Zhenyuan Great Immortal''s strength was too strong, and he also had a very high status in the heavens. Under normal circumstances, no one would want to offend him.


    Besides, this 5G base station is not one, so what if the first one is given to Daxian Zhenyuan?


    "One million stars at a time!"


    "One million stars twice!"


    "One million stars three times, deal!"


    "Congratulations to Zhenyuan Daxian for mentioning a 5G base station."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "Zhenyuan Daxian, these 5G base stations and mobile phones are all high-tech products. If you don''t understand, you can check the manual, or wait until the next auction to ask me. Don''t disassemble it yourself to avoid damage." Zhou Fan reminded. Tao.


    He is now in the human world, and Zhenyuan Daxian is located in Wuzhuangguan, Wanshou Mountain in the heavens.


    Now I can only rely on Zhenyuan Daxian''s IQ, can I read the instructions, and operate according to the instructions.


    "Okay, thank you Fan for reminding me." Zhenyuan Daxian smiled.


    "Next is the second 5G base station, with the same starting price of 20,000 stars. Don''t miss the friends who need it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "My grandson wants this second 5G base station." Grand Sage said, "My grandson bid 500,000 stars."


    "Monkey, is your star coin more expensive than that of Zhenyuan Daxian? Zhenyuan Daxian spent a million to take it. You want to take it down for half a million. Is your brain pretty funny?" Sneered.


    "Three eyes, you and he are really annoying, and you have the ability to beat my grandson in terms of price. What is the ability to speak coldly here?" The Great Sage shot back.


    "Okay, I will see if you have the ability to take this base station today." Zhenjun Erlang sneered, "I will bid 800,000 stars."


    "Hey, it''s just half a catty, Erlangshen, you are ashamed to say me?" The Great Sage sneered, "I bid one million stars!"


    The price of one million stars is already comparable to the one sold by Zhenyuan Daxian.


    "One and two million stars." Erlang Shen said calmly.


    "Three eyes, think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The Great Sage sneered, "Two million!"


    The Great Sage directly raised the price to two million stars, which was twice the price previously sold by Zhenyuan Daxian.


    True Monarch Erlang was silent, the price reached this point, and it would be nothing more than a dispute of spirit!


    "Two million stars at a time!"


    "Two million stars twice!"


    "Two million stars three times!"


    "Congratulations, Dashengye, for mentioning a 5G base station."


    Congratulations from the system, the fireworks are set off.


    "By the way, Great Sage, True Monarch Erlang, there is a game here for the younger brother. You can solve disputes for the two without using the sword. If you are not convinced by the other party, you can solo alone." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    "Game? What game can be so magical?" The Great Sage asked curiously.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan hastened, I can''t help but teach this dead monkey a meal." Zhenjun Erlang urged.


    "The King of Glory." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.

 Chapter 176： Not satisfied, solo

    King of Glory can be said to be the hottest mobile game nowadays. This game has simple operation, strong graphics, fast pace, and there are many heroes you can choose to play!


    Among them, the heroes are portrayed based on Chinese historical figures, myths and legends, and have a strong Chinese style.


    There are many people who like this game from the old man in his 50s and 60s to the elementary school students down to the age of seven or eight, but there are too many pits in it. If you want to advance, it is more and more difficult, especially When encountering elementary school students'' brainless hang-up stream, there is an urge to throw the phone away!


    When nothing happened, Zhou Fan would also play this game. Now he is in the king''s rank and can be said to be very strong.


    The reason why I recommend this game to Zhenjun Erlang and Dashengye is not because these two guys are heroes in the game, dissatisfied, solo, simple and rude, they are so bold!


    "Glory of the King?" The Great Sage was stunned for a moment, "Hey...Wonderful, wonderful, my grandson is waiting for you in the glory of the King, three eyes, dare you dare to fight?"


    "Dead monkey, when I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Zhenjun Erlang sneered, not caring.


    "Haha...Three Eyes, you''d better get a mobile phone first, don''t say my grandson bullies you for not having a mobile phone, haha..." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "You wait for me to see if I won''t waste you." Erlang Shen gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Fan, I have to order the next base station!"


    "Uh... True Monarch Erlang stay safe, don''t worry about the base station, you still get the higher price!" Zhou Fan was embarrassed.


    "This monarch knows this, so I want to exchange it with the fifth round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art." Erlang Zhenjun said.


    Hearing what Zhenjun Erlang said, Zhou Fan''s eyes burst with a strong luster.


    Needless to say, the power of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, he has now merged two turns, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but his spiritual power is no better than that of the later stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. difference.


    It was even able to compete with the powerhouses in the early stage of the realm of real immortals.


    Although he still has the third round and the fourth round in his hands without fusion, if he can get the fifth round of cultivation mentality, he will naturally not be too much.


    After all, now that Mr. Erlang is willing to take it out, I won''t know if I''m not willing to take it out next time.


    "Since Erlang Zhenjun has said so, he naturally wants to sell his face. This third 5G base station belongs to Erlang Zhenjun." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Congratulations to Zhenjun Erlang for mentioning a 5G base station."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "The fourth lot is also a 5G base station." Zhou Fan smiled. With the introduction of the previous few times, he no longer needs to promote it. I want everyone to know what to do with this.


    "Brother Fan, I want this one. I want to install one in Bajiao Cave of Cuiyun Mountain." said the Bull Demon King.


    "Old Niu, I want this old pig, don''t grab it with me." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Hmph, pig head, it depends on whether you have this ability." The Bull Demon snorted coldly, not to be outdone. "Brother Fan, I bid one million stars!"


    "..." Marshal Canopy was speechless, did the bidding bring you to play like this, it rose directly to one million, how would he play it?


    "The bull devil bid one million stars, is there any higher price?" Zhou Fan asked with a smile.


    "I bid 1.5 million stars!" At this time, a voice rang, it was Fairy Chang''e.


    Fairy Chang''e lives deep in the Guanghan Palace all year round, and only Yutu is with her.


    Therefore, she also wants to take pictures of this 5G base station and pass this boring and never-ending lonely life.


    "Lao Niu, are you embarrassed to increase the price?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "I..." The Bull Demon is embarrassed, can he still increase the price?


    A rough man, bullying a fairy who lives in Guanghan Palace, is he embarrassed?


    Even if he is embarrassed, spread it out, does it sound good?


    Especially in the presence of the gods of the heavens, is he really embarrassed to increase the price?


    "Hey, forget it, my old cow is unlucky, don''t add it." Niu Devil sighed.


    "Little sister, thank you Niu first." Fairy Chang''e smiled.


    "One and a half million stars, the fourth base station, belongs to Fairy Chang''e." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Congratulations Fairy Chang''e, and congratulations to mention a 5G base station."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    Then it was the fifth base station that was auctioned off, and this time the competition was even more fierce than ever. Marshal Canopy, Bull Demon King, East Sea Dragon King, Jianglong Arhat and others all followed up, but after a short time, the price soared to two. Millions of stars.


    Moreover, he didn''t mean to stop at all. In the end, the Dragon King of the East Sea was rich in wealth, and he directly photographed it with a price of 3.5 million plus a sea spirit fruit.


    "Haha...Thank you all for your love of Huaxia''s high-tech products, but the base station is only the basic equipment, and the mobile phone is the terminal product." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "The base station will send network signals, which can be accepted by mobile phones to access the Internet. One base station can be used by multiple mobile phones. Therefore, don¡¯t be discouraged if you haven¡¯t photographed the 5G base station. Next, we will have two terminal mobile phone products for auction. ."


    "Huaxia brand 5G mobile phone, the starting price only needs six hundred star coins, you like fairy friends, don''t miss it." Zhou Fan said with a smile, quietly waiting for the star coins to be credited.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone who was annoyed that they had not photographed the base station was bright.


    Damn, this is a rare and good opportunity. Just take a picture of your phone and see who has taken the picture of the base station. Then you can go directly to the Internet.


    Wow, this means that they directly save the cost of purchasing base stations!


    "My old pig bid 60,000 stars." Marshal Tianpeng was the first to speak.


    "Pighead, you are everywhere, such a high-tech product, do you play around?" Cow Devil sneered.


    "That''s better than your bullhead, not convinced, solo!" Marshal Canopy sneered.


    "He''s meowing, thinking I''m afraid you won''t make it." The Bull Demon King''s temper is also coming up, "Brother Fan, this phone, I will exchange it with the fourth tier of the powerful Bull Demon Fist."


    "Brother Fan, I still have two Tang Sancai pieces here, how about using them to exchange them?"


    Seeing the raging raging between these two people, everyone stopped talking. After all, they both had their mobile phones and they could still rub the web of the Great Sage. Where could they go to rub the web if they held it?


    Ever since, the last two mobile phones fell into the hands of the Bull Demon King and the Marshal Canopy.


    One was exchanged for the fourth tier of Dali Niu Moquan, and the other was exchanged for two pieces of Tang Sancai porcelain.


    "Thank you all for your participation. The auction tonight is over. If you encounter any problems, the next auction will answer everyone." Zhou Fan smiled and closed the auction room.

 Chapter 177： Four Sects

    "System, extract Sea Spirit Fruit!" After closing the Celestial Auction Room, Zhou Fan issued an order to the system.


    The sea spirit fruit is a third-rank spirit fruit, a kind of spirit fruit produced by the sea tree in the East China Sea. This kind of spirit fruit contains rich spiritual energy and has a very strong effect on improving spiritual power cultivation.


    Zhou Fan''s strength stayed in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. It had been a while, it was time to improve his cultivation, merge the third round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, and step into the realm of real immortality.


    "Ding Dong... Congratulations to the host, for mentioning a sea spirit fruit."


    With a flash of light, a blue, fist-sized fruit with strong spiritual energy appeared in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    "This is the sea spirit fruit!" Looking at the sea spirit fruit in his hand, Zhou Fan''s eyes were fiery, and he ate it without hesitation.


    Hailing fruit is sweet and refreshing. After eating it, the strong spiritual energy contained in the fruit''s flesh merges into Zhou Fan''s limbs and corpses.


    Zhou Fan ate his eight or nine profound arts while eating, transforming these auras into his own power.


    As these auras circulated in Zhou Fan''s body and finally merged into his dantian, Zhou Fan''s aura gradually increased.


    One night, spent in cultivation.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Zhou Fan woke up from his cultivation, and his strength had already broken through the early stage of the Celestial Realm, even passed the middle stage of the Celestial Realm, and reached the late stage of the Celestial Realm.


    A sea spirit fruit directly caused his strength to show an explosive growth, and his combat effectiveness was also stronger.


    Zhou Fan had a feeling that if he faced Zhong Luo again at this time, he could defeat him even without using the Diamond Body Bead. This was his confidence.


    After all, after cultivating eight or nine profound arts, if he didn''t even have this confidence, he would just take a piece of tofu and hit him to death.


    "When you have adapted to the power of the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, you can integrate the third round of the Eight or Nine Profound Art and step into the realm of real immortality." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    Immediately, he got up and cleaned up, then came to the living room.


    At this moment, the living room was empty, Wen Ting went to work, Zeng Na and Wen Tao were also not at home, and should go to work on her own affairs.


    Zhou Fan thought for a while and dialed Shen Jin''s phone number.


    "Hey, Brother Zhou Fan, what can I do for you?" Shen Jin asked directly after the connection was made.


    "See you, I can''t tell on the phone." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay, come to Shen Yuan to find me." Shen Jin said.


    Shenyuan, located in Haizhen District, is an ancient courtyard group owned by the Shen family.


    The Shen family has a very detached position in Ningcheng, because the Shen family has a long heritage and is the only monastic family in Ningcheng. Family assets are spread across all walks of life in Ningcheng.


    Don''t think that the Cai family is known as the first family in Ningcheng, and its head is the richest man in Ningcheng, but if it were in front of the Shen family, he wouldn''t even dare to let go.


    Nothing else, just because of the energy possessed by the Shen family, the Cai family can be sanctioned easily.


    However, although the Shen family is big, they are quite low-key. Few people make trouble outside, so in Ningcheng, the Shen family is quite respected.


    When Zhou Fan arrived at Shen''s house, it was already 12 noon.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, I didn''t expect you to be the first to find me." Shen Jin said with a smile when he saw Zhou Fan, and his pupils suddenly shrank, "Your strength..."


    When he met Zhou Fan last time, Zhou Fan''s strength was only in the late stage of the Earth Immortal Realm, but now, he actually found that Zhou Fan''s aura was restrained and deep. Obviously, Zhou Fan''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds during this time.


    "It''s just a fluke to make a breakthrough." Zhou Fan smiled, and didn''t explain much about this issue.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is really a dragon and a phoenix, and I admire it." Shen Jin sighed. In a short period of time, he had such a big improvement, and he must have had an adventure. He did not ask about this.


    After all, this is a personal secret, and even if Zhou Fan joins the monastery now, he is not obligated to reveal his secrets.


    Besides, even if you ask, I''m afraid Zhou Fan won''t say it. On the contrary, he will feel suspicion.


    "Brother Shen is polite." Zhou Fan said, "I came to see Brother Shen this time to ask, how much does Brother Shen know about mandalas."


    The mandala is a poisonous snake hidden behind the scenes. If it cannot be eliminated, it will inevitably cause trouble again in the future. Although Zhou Fan is not able to deal with the mandala now, it is necessary to understand it.


    After all, knowing yourself and your opponent will never end in a hundred battles!


    "Dandala, did the people in Dandala find you?" Shen Jin couldn''t help but feel deeply moved after hearing Zhou Fan''s words.


    "Well, Zhou Fan nodded, a guy in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but I have killed him now." Zhou Fan nodded and said.


    The person he was talking about was naturally Zhong Bin, who had been vaporized by the real fire of Samadhi. As for Zhong Luo, he did not say it, because Zhong Luo was just trapped and did not die!


    "You...you killed the killer of Mandala in the Immortal Realm?" Shen Jin''s pupils widened, feeling unbelievable.


    What kind of organization Mandala is, he naturally knows that every one of the killers he cultivated has the strength to fight higher, but even they are still destroyed by Zhou Fan. How strong is Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness? ?


    "Yeah, he killed me, and I had to kill him." Zhou Fan spread his hands and said very innocently.


    "Perverted!" Shen Jin sighed, Zhou Fan is really strong enough, even the gold-level killer of Mandala can kill.


    "If you want to understand the mandala, you have to know the magic door." Shen Jin said in a slightly pensive way.


    "Magic?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, could it be said that there is no relationship between this mandala and the demon?


    "That''s right, Mandala is a branch of one of the Four Sects of the Demon Sect. The task performed is to search for people with cultivating talents from around the world to train. If the strength is strong enough, you can enter the killing."


    "It can also be said that Mandala is just an outer branch of the killing house." At this point, Shen Jin looked very solemn.


    Just a branch of one of the four sects of the Demon Sect, which possesses such strength, how terrifying is the strength of that Demon Sect?


    What''s more, the current Demon Gate is nothing more than the old part of the Demon Realm. This shows how powerful the Demon Realm''s strength is, no wonder it can compete with the heavens.


    "Four Sects of the Demon Sect?" Zhou Fan asked a little puzzled.


    "The magic gate is not like a monolithic one imagined by outsiders. It is also divided into four major factions due to the relationship of interests, also called the four magic gates." The understanding of the magic gate is obviously far beyond Zhou Fan, and this is also The advantages of the monastery¡¯s intelligence system.


    "Four Demon Sects, those four?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Demon Sect, Illusory Yin Sect, Gu Sect, kill the building!"

 Chapter 178： Pinnacle

    "Demon Sect, Illusory Yin Sect, Gu Sect, killing the building!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself, silently remembering the names Shen Jin had said.


    The silver corpse mother-in-law I met in Yuxi County came from Gu Sect, cultivated Gu worms, killed people with Gu worms, and could even fuse Gu worms with itself to form a more terrifying fighter machine.


    While in Quancheng, Zhou Fan met Liao Yong from the Magic Yin School. This school practiced the method of collecting yin and nourishing yang, which was vicious and shameless.


    As for those who kill the building, I am afraid it will be Zhong Bin and the Zhong Luo brothers. Although they are from Mandala, Mandala is just a branch of the building!


    In addition to these people, in the abandoned factory in Qinshan, he also met two people, both of whom are not weak in strength. They have cultivated the same sect and the same source. The offensive spurred by the joint force made him feel frightened.


    It''s just that Zhou Fan didn''t know that these two people came from the branch of the magic door.


    "Among the Demon Sect, the Demon Sect is the strongest. Among them, most of them are in the form of monsters, and the years of cultivation they have are far from comparable to ordinary Demon Sect disciples."


    "Especially nowadays, the demon sect master is the master of the demon gate, and his strength has reached the level of Luo Tianshang. In the Chinese monastic world, only the monastery master can match it." Shen Jin sighed.


    Luo Tianshang, such a powerful and unreachable existence, is not to say that it is in the human world, even in the heavens, it is a powerful person that can not be ignored, and it is enough to become a hero.


    "Is Luo Tianshang?" Zhou Fan''s heart sank. He knew that the realm of cultivation after the heavens was the realm of real immortals, the realm of golden immortals, followed by Daluo Jinxian, and after that, Luo Tianshangxian !


    And the master of the demon sect has reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, what a terrifying powerhouse this is.


    However, fortunately, although the master of the demon sect is powerful, the human world also has the power that can be matched, and at least the monastery can stop him.


    Otherwise, with the power of the master of the demon sect, Luo Tianshangxian realm, I am afraid it is enough to sweep the entire human world.


    "Second to the demon sect, it is the killing of the building. Among the killings, the strongest come out in endlessly. Among them, the killing of the building is the most powerful. The strength is still at the peak of the Daluo Jinxian. It is not far from stepping into the Luo Tianshang. a step far."


    "Secondly, it is Gu sect. The strength of the Gu sect master has also reached the Great Luojin Fairyland. If he cooperates with the natal Gu worm, even if he kills the original poster, he dare not despise it.


    "The weakest is the Phantom Yin sect, but even the weakest Phantom Yin sect is also the strongest, especially the contemporary sect master of the Phantom Yin sect. The most powerful trick is the illusion technique, which can confuse people. In front of it, it is very difficult to kill the landlord."


    Shen Jin did not conceal anything, and directly stated the top combat power of the four Demon Sects.


    After hearing Shen Jin''s words, Zhou Fan looked very solemn.


    He didn''t expect that the seemingly peaceful world would have such a terrifying force peeping in the dark.


    They uphold the will of the ancient demon emperor, reappear in the wild, destroy the human world, and eliminate the so-called gods and Buddhas in the world.


    "However, the good thing is that there are demons in this world who are responsible for chaos, and there are righteous people who defend righteousness and ward off evil spirits. The monastery came into being. They are descendants of the enshrined gods, and their power is far more comparable." Shen Jin laughed.


    "What kind of existence does the monastery exist?" Zhou Fan asked.


    He also knows something about the Demon Gate, but he still knows very little about the monastery, even if he is now a member of the monastery.


    "The monastery is full of rivers and pools of talents from all over the world. As long as there are talented people, they can be cultivated in the monastery. If the chance is deep, you can even get the guidance of the dean." Shen Jin smiled slightly.


    The dean of the monastery is a strong man in the realm of Luo Tianshang, and the person who can match it is also the master of the demon sect. If he can get the guidance of his old man, it is definitely a great fortune, and has a very strong increase in strength. Role.


    "In addition to the dean, the monastery is divided into four major tribes. The strength of the patriarchs of these four major tribes has also reached the Great Luojin Fairyland, guarding the sky and guarding the road, and protecting the peace of China." Shen Jin said.


    "Four tribes?" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up. "Shen family is one of the four tribes?"


    The Shen family is also a family of cultivators, not to mention their strength, even if Zhou Fan saw that Shen Jin, as a young generation, had reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, it was enough to show the strength of the Shen family, which was shocking.


    "Although my Shen family is a monastic family, it is not one of the four tribes." Shen Jin shook his head with a wry smile.


    The four great Taoist tribes have a long heritage, namely the Jiang family, Ji family, Su family and Li family!


    Under the four major tribes, there are many smaller cultivating families, and the Shen family is one of the many cultivating families, and the strength of the Shen family is not too strong among the many cultivating families!


    "In short, the four tribes of the monastery are the mainstays against the demon. Once the battle between the gods and the devil is restarted, we will also go to the battlefield as soon as possible." Shen Jin said.


    This is a battle where either you die or I die, it is a battle of extermination!


    Although the Demon Sect can''t lie dormant now, the human world can''t take it lightly. After all, the Demon Sect is extremely cruel. Once they come back, I am afraid this world will bleed and lie down millions of corpses. By then, the world will become purgatory!


    Zhou Fan has a heavy mind. He has never heard of such secret things. He thought that now that his strength has reached the realm of heavenly immortals, he has the power to cross the human world. It seems that he really thinks too much, human world The complex environment he faced was far beyond his imagination.


    The realm of heavenly immortals is strong, even relying on the reason of cultivating techniques, he can rival the strong in the realm of true immortals.


    But even so, how could he face the Golden Fairy Realm, even the stronger Daluo Jinxian powerhouse, or Luo Tianshangxian, he has no resistance at all.


    Even if he had the body of Samadhi True Fire, the power of Samadhi True Fire, with his current strength, could not be fully displayed.


    If you want to survive in the human world, there is only one way to go, and that is to improve your strength!


    If the realm of heaven is not good, then the realm of real immortals, the realm of golden immortals, Da Luo Jinxian, and even Luo Tianshang immortals are so powerful that even if the master of the demon sect is jealous of him, this is the only way to protect his loved ones. hurt!


    "Thank you Brother Shen for telling me." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    "This information is not secret. Brother Zhou joined the monastery for a short period of time. If you go to the monastery in the future, you will naturally understand this information." Shen Jin smiled.


    "Where is the monastery?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The monastery is headquartered in the capital of God, coordinating the world''s monastic family." Shen Jin said, after all, their Shen family is a member of many monastic families.

 Chapter 179： Luban

    After getting the information he wanted, Zhou Fan bid farewell to Shen Jin and returned to the city garden.


    After nothing else, Zhou Fan directly opened the Celestial Auction Room. I don¡¯t know if the Great Sage, Erlangshen and others have completed the 5G base station. After all, this thing is a high-tech product. I don¡¯t have the professional knowledge to install and debug. But it''s hard to beat the sky.


    "Wow Ka Ka, Brother Fan is here, come out quickly, Brother Monkey@ËïÎò¿Õ." Marshal Tianpeng roared.


    "Brother Fan, my grandson has thanked you for all the flowers you thought. The 5G base station has been installed and debugged, and the mobile phone has been set up, but there is no internet!" Da Shengye said anxiously.


    "Debugging? So arrogant?" Zhou Fan was taken aback for a moment, but Heaven doesn''t even have a flashlight, it''s okay, you can debug it so quickly?


    You should know that even in China, installing a 5G base station did not take a few days, and it was not good at all. The Tianjie technology is so backward, and the debugging is so fast, it really surprised Zhou Fan.


    "Ah...This is thanks to the master craftsman Lu Ban." At this time, Zhenjun Erlang said.


    These so-called 5G base stations can''t be handled by a few of them. Although they have vast magical powers and boundless magical powers, it is okay for them to kill demons and demons, but if you want them to handle this 5G base station, it really can''t be done.


    Fortunately, there is a skilled craftsman in the heavens who was named a master craftsman by the Jade Emperor. This person is Luban.


    The master Lu Ban has a pair of skillful hands. Coupled with that unparalleled understanding of various principles, according to the manual, he quickly found the trick to install and debug the 5G base station.


    Even the sky thunder spell provided by Lei Gong and Dianmu was changed by him, and adjusted to the appropriate voltage to allow the 5G base station to operate normally.


    The base station is ready, but how to receive the signal is another big problem. After all, there is no manual for this. Even the master craftsman Luban felt at a loss for a while.


    And this is also the reason why the Great Sage and others are anxious.


    "It''s okay?" Zhou Fan felt stunned. The master craftsman Lu Ban is too powerful, he can even get the 5G base station.


    But this is fine, it saves a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Fan, how should I receive this signal?" At this time, the master craftsman Lu Ban appeared and asked.


    Regarding the issue of signal reception, he was at a loss for a long time, and only then came to ask Zhou Fan for advice.


    "I''ll go, I forgot, this stuff needs WIFI!" Zhou Fan patted his head and felt very speechless.


    "Dear friends, wait a minute, I''ll come as soon as I go." Zhou Fan said, before closing the Celestial Auction Room.


    There are mobile phones and base stations, but no routers, which is equivalent to no signal converter!


    Ever since, Zhou Fan came to the nearest digital store at the fastest speed and bought ten latest China routers. It is said that this router has stable signal and long transmission distance, but I don''t know if it is true or not.


    If there are satellites in the heavens, Zhou Fan would like to get them a satellite. When the base station is connected with the satellite signal, only one person and one phone card are needed to communicate easily.


    However, if you want to achieve this step, I am afraid that it will not be possible in a short time.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Zhou Fan murmured and returned home with the router.


    After arriving home, Zhou Fan entered the Celestial Auction Room without any hesitation.


    "Great Sage, True Monarch Erlang, I have already returned the signal conversion equipment. This time I won¡¯t be auctioning it. Let¡¯s treat it as a bonus for the 5G base station. At the same time, I will give everyone a WeChat ID." Zhou Fan smiled. .


    Through the Three Realms auction system, the wealth he has obtained is already very comparable. Apart from anything else, the five base stations auctioned yesterday have already earned hundreds of millions of Chinese currency, which is really a fortune relative to the cost. Up.


    Just a few routers, it''s only a few thousand yuan, this little money, Zhou Fan can still pay.


    And the WeChat account was nothing more than Zhou Fan bought from a certain treasure for a few hundred dollars, and it was considered an early investment.


    "Haha... or Brother Fan''s pride." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan put the router into the Celestial Auction Room, chose the auction model as a gift, and gave it to the God of Erlang, the Great Sage, and others.


    At the same time, there are router manuals and the like. With these things, mobile phones must be a rare treasure in the heavens.


    "My friends, the 5G network has just emerged in the heavens, and it is a new industry. If you have a mobile phone in your hand, it will be very cool when you take it out. It will attract the envy of everyone. At the auction tonight, I will give it my heart. On the seven Huaxia mobile phones, your favorite fairy friends, don''t miss it. At the same time, friends who photographed the mobile phone will get the WeChat ID of this seat!" Zhou Fan turned on the flicker mode and said this on the screen panel.


    "Brother Fan''s WeChat ID?" Everyone was stunned, this is a rare item.


    For everyone, Zhou Fan is their idol. If they can get the idol''s signature or WeChat, it will be enough to make them crazy.


    The signature may not be available, but wechat, they have to get it anyway.


    "Brother Fan, I want one." Heavenly Court Seventh Princess immediately said.


    She is a loyal fan of Zhou Fan, and some of the things photographed here by Zhou Fan attracted the onlookers of many sisters. Seeing them with envy and jealousy, it was a spring breeze.


    Now that mobile phones have just become popular, if she can get one, she will definitely become the darling of everyone''s attention.


    "Qigong''s main words are naturally there, but..." Zhou Fan said here, and did not continue to say it, thinking that the intelligent Seventh Princess will understand.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, I have a bottle of Jelly Jade Dew here, so I exchanged it with Brother Fan. I don''t know what you want?" Seventh Princess smiled.


    Yulu Qiongye is the top wine in the heavens. It is said to be brewed by the master brewer Du Kang collecting hundreds of rare and exotic fruits from the heavens. This kind of wine is not something that everyone can drink. Reach the Great Holy Land.


    Of course, the strength of the Seventh Princess may not have reached the Great Sacred Realm, but her status is detached, and she can naturally get such delicacies.


    "Princess Seven is interested, the first Huaxia mobile phone will be exchanged for Princess Seven." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Congratulations to Princess Seven for mentioning a Chinese mobile phone."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "By the way, second cousin, I have a mobile phone, but there is no internet. I will go to your place to rub the internet @¶þÀÉÉñ." Seventh Princess smiled.


    "Seven sisters are here, but when the time comes, our brothers and sisters will work together to teach this pesky monkey a lesson." Erlang Shen said quite happily.


    "Teach me? Hey...Erlang God, I''m afraid you will never come back!" The Great Sage said without fear, "Fool, Brother Niu, by then, our brothers will have to kill them."

 Chapter 180： Apprentice Jiang Taigong

    Seeing that the two people quarreled again, Zhou Fan felt a big head. These two guys didn''t quarrel with him once or twice. Every time, everyone was silent.


    "Ah... Great Sage, Erlang, after installing the net, can you solo alone?" Zhou Fan persuaded that if this continues, the auction tonight will become the home of the Great Sage and Erlang. Then everyone just needs to watch them quarrel here, and there is no need to auction.


    "For the sake of Brother Fan''s face, my grandson won''t care about you anymore," said the Great Sage.


    "Smelly monkey, it is for Brother Fan''s face, I forgave you." Erlang Shen sneered.


    "Next we will continue to auction." Zhou Fan interjected, if this continues, the two will continue to quarrel.


    "Brother Fan, Huaxia Mobile, can I exchange one for me?" Lu Ban asked at this moment.


    "Master Lu, do you want it too?" Zhou Fan blinked, and he couldn''t help but ring a mantra of Master Lu Ban in the glory of the king.


    "Master Lu Ban, IQ 250!"


    Of course, this is just a catchphrase. It would be extremely stupid to say that the craftsman Luban has an IQ of 250. After all, people can install and debug the 5G base station in one day according to the instructions. This is not something ordinary people can do. Yeah.


    "When it''s okay, I also want to study China''s high-tech." The craftsman Lu Ban said with a smile.


    "Since Master Lu needs it, the kid will naturally prepare one for the master." Zhou Fan smiled. A mobile phone is not a particularly precious treasure for him. If he can make friends with the master Lu Ban, it will be considered a thing. Great value for money.


    "So thank you Brother Fan, but I won''t let Brother Fan suffer. I refined a sky boat here, which can resist any kind of bad weather, and can travel three thousand miles a day." Luban smiled.


    "So thank you Master Lu." Zhou Fan thanked him, and the second mobile phone fell into the hands of the master craftsman Lu Ban.


    "Congratulations, Master Luban, for mentioning a Huaxia mobile phone."


    Congratulations from the system and fireworks are set off.


    For this scene, Zhou Fan has taken no surprises.


    "Next is the third lot, which is also a Huaxia mobile phone. Don''t miss it for your favorite fairy friends!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, this thing, the old man wants one too."


    "Old? Who is this person?" Zhou Fan was a little puzzled and looked at the name.


    "Jiang Ziya!"


    Seeing this name, Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment, and then took a deep breath. Regarding Jiang Ziya, it can be said that no one knows, no one knows.


    Jiang Ziya, also known as Jiang Shang, was an outstanding statesman and military strategist at the end of the Shang Dynasty and the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty. He was the founder of ancient military science.


    There are many legends about Jiang Ziya, and the most well-known one is Jiang Taigong fishing. Let''s take the bait!


    Fishing on the shores of the Weishui River, met Xibo Hou Jichang, worshipped as "Tai Gongwang", respected Tai Gongwang, became the chief think tank, and assisted Ji Chang to establish his hegemony. After King Zhou Wu came to the throne, he was honored as "Master Shangfu", and the respect of his status was unmatched.


    The battle of the post-approved gods started, leading the gods of heaven and earth, destroying many demon heads, eradicating the tyrannical and innocent King Zhou, assisting King Wu and establishing the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    After that, in order to commend the soldiers who participated in the Conferred Gods battle, they ordered generals on the Conferred God Stage and sealed the gods of heaven and earth!


    The gods of Erlang, the third prince of Nezha, the heavenly soldiers and generals such as Tota Li Tianwang, have all accepted Jiang Ziya''s entrustment on the stage of enforcing gods.


    It can be said that most of the heavenly gods have received Jiang Ziya''s favor!


    If Jiang Ziya gave an order, probably half of the gods in the heavens would be summoned to go desperately.


    In addition, Jiang Ziya also had vast magical powers and boundless mana. He himself was a disciple of Kunlun Mountain Yuanshi Tianzun who sat down with a whip in his hand, and was enough to suppress most of the gods, without temper.


    "Master Tai Gong is polite, since Master Tai Gong likes it, how about the boy giving it to Master Tai Gong." Zhou Fan said respectfully. Regarding the legendary Tai Gong Jiang, he still dare not be too presumptuous.


    Even in the face of Great Sage, True Monarch Erlang and others, Zhou Fan had never been so respectful.


    "Haha...Little Friend Fan is polite." Jiang Ziya smiled and said, "Little Friend Fan is in the human world now?"


    "Yes." Zhou Fan nodded and said without any concealment.


    "The old man still has a line of clan members in the human world. If little friend Fan encounters any difficulties, he can hold this jade pendant and go to Jiang''s house. Seeing this jade pendant is like seeing old people, the clansmen will naturally solve problems for Brother Fan." Jiang Ziya smiled.


    "Thank you, Master Taigong, then." Zhou Fan said with a smile of joy on his face.


    The Jiang family of the human world, originally from Jiang Taigong!


    Just today, Zhou Fan learned from Shen Jin that the Human Realm Monastery has four tribes. The head of the four tribes is the Jiang family. Now the monastery dean, who has reached the realm of Luo Tianshang. The strong is the Patriarch of the Jiang family.


    And if he had this jade pendant, then he would be equivalent to Jiang Taigong''s spokesperson in the human world. Even the monastery dean would have to respect him.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t stop there. He thought for a while, and then he said, "Master Taigong, since I started to practice Taoism, there has never been anyone pointing me to the path of Taoism. I have many doubts. I wonder if Master Taigong can accept the kid? "


    Jiang Ziya has a transcendent status in the heavens. If he worships him as a teacher, I am afraid that the gods and Buddhas will be called brothers and brothers with him. Ask whether these people agree or not!


    "You are still in the human world now, so let''s accept you as a named disciple for the time being. When one day you break through the shackles of the human world, open the gate of heaven, come to the heaven, how about the old man accepting you as a disciple?" Said.


    "The disciple sees Master!" Zhou Fan said respectfully.


    "Haha...well, good disciple, I will encounter difficulties in the human world in the future, go directly to Jiang''s house, I see who else would dare to bully you." Jiang Taigong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan is very happy. In the future, he will not be a role that anyone can bully in the human world. He also has a backstage, and a very hard and hard backstage!


    The Jiang family, the strongest among the four tribes, is his backstage, and according to seniority, he is Jiang Taigong¡¯s apprentice, and his status in the Jiang family is by no means unusual. I don¡¯t know that Jiang¡¯s current Patriarch is also the first Jiang Taigong. How many generations have you been.


    "I don¡¯t know when Patriarch Jiang will see me, whether he will call Uncle Master, or Uncle Master, or even higher!" Zhou Fan looked weird. He wants to see Patriarch Jiang and see how he will react at that time. How wonderful.

 Chapter 181： Daji

    Apprentice Jiang Taigong, it can be said that a wave of climax in the auction room, the immortals congratulated.


    "Congratulations to Ziya for accepting a good apprentice, this son will definitely have a bright future in the future." Zhenyuan Daxian congratulated him.


    "Congratulations, Master, for accepting such a good apprentice Brother Fan." Zhenjun Erlang said.


    He inherited from Yuding Zhenren, and Yuding Zhenren was Jiang Ziya''s brother, so he was naturally called Jiang Ziya Yishu Uncle.


    "Congratulations, Master Taigong for accepting a good disciple, and I will go to the king together in the future." The Great Sage laughed.


    "Thank you all fairy friends." Jiang Ziya smiled and said, "In the future, please take care of the martyrs."


    "Grandpa is polite."


    Apprentice Jiang Taigong is just an episode of the auction, and the auction will continue after that.


    "Next is the fourth mobile phone. Don''t miss your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Of the three previous mobile phones, one was taken away by the Seven Princesses of the Heavenly Court, one was exchanged by the craftsman Luban for Tianxingzhou, and the other was given by Zhou Fan to Jiang Taigong, the newly-admired master. Now there are four remaining for auction .


    "This one, I want it, one million stars!" Da Ji said.


    "Daji? Daji who confuses King King?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but murmur when seeing the name display, even this one came out!


    Wasn''t she beheaded to show the public after the Conferred God War? Why are you still alive?


    "Daji, this is not a place for you to come. After the Conferred God War, your soul was attracted by the Conferred God List, and you were able to reshape your true body. You were named a charming **** and accompanied by Nuwa Empress. Set off a **** storm?" Seeing Daji, Zhenjun Erlang said in a deep voice.


    In those days, because of the enchanting concubine Daji, the people did not live a life, and countless people died. Therefore, after seeing Daji, Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help showing a sense of murder.


    "Mr. Erlang, this palace is now the Nuwa Empress sitting down by the maid. If you dare to do anything to me, you are disrespectful to the Nuwa Empress. You have to think twice before acting." Daji reminded.


    "You..." Yang Jian''s teeth itchy, but as Daji said, she is now Nuwa Empress''s person, and he has to consider Nu Wa Empress''s face to act on her.


    After all, in the Three Realms, Empress Nuwa is highly respected. If you are disrespectful to her, Gods and Buddhas will not spare you.


    "What''s more, now this palace has abandoned the evil and followed the good, listening to the teachings of Nvwa every day, very popular with her. Are you sure you want to take action against me?"


    "Daji, what you said today, it''s best to keep in mind, if I know that you do things that endanger the common people in the future, I will be the first to forgive you." Zhenjun Erlang took a deep breath.


    "Daji bid one million stars, is there anything higher than this?" Zhou Fan interjected.


    He found that his celestial auction room was a bit like a place for celestial gods to resolve personal grievances, no matter who they were with, they could draw a little grudge!


    Hey, headache, worry about life.


    Everyone was speechless. After all, Daji was standing behind Nvwa Empress. Although she had messed up the world, she had kept herself safe since she followed Nvwa. For thousands of years, there has been no bad news.


    Therefore, in the face of Empress Nuwa, they are not embarrassed to embarrass Daji.


    "One million stars at a time!"


    "One million stars twice!"


    "One million stars three times!"


    "Congratulations to Daji, for mentioning a Huaxia mobile phone."


    Congratulations from the system, the fireworks are set off.


    Next was the fifth Huaxia mobile phone, which was still enthusiastically sought after, and was finally photographed by Princess Iron Fan for 1.2 million stars.


    The sixth Huaxia mobile phone fell into the hands of real Taiyi and was photographed at a price of 1.2 million stars.


    The last one was photographed by the celestial master Zhong Kui and exchanged for it with ghost magic and soul curse seal.


    So far, seven mobile phones have been auctioned off.


    "Thank you all for your support of Huaxia''s high-tech products. The fairy friends who photographed their mobile phones can play King of Glory when they have nothing to do. This may bring you a different experience." Zhou Fan smiled and then closed it. Celestial auction system.


    At this time, it was already 6 o''clock in the evening, and Zeng Na had already prepared dinner.


    After eating, Zhou Fan returned to the room, and at this moment, his mobile phone rang as a request from a WeChat friend.


    "Great Sage Qitian? True Monarch Erlang, Fairy Chang''e, Bull Demon..." Seeing these weird names, Zhou Fan was taken aback. Could it be that they are really the gods in the heavens?


    Lu Ban, the master craftsman, really fixed the network?


    Moreover, the signal from the Celestial Realm can actually be transmitted to the Human Realm and connected to the Human Realm network. How can this be possible?


    I thought I just stuffed my Wechat into it to increase the competition, but I didn''t expect them to add it successfully.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t have too much entanglement, and he directly agreed to these people''s requests and pulled them into a WeChat group.


    "Wow Ka Ka, this is really Brother Fan!" Just after pulling in, Marshal Tianpeng yelled.


    "Sure enough, it is Huaxia High-Tech. It''s a fraud. I''ve taken it." Zhenjun Erlang raised his hand and praised.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, where do you download the glory of the king?" The Great Sage asked!


    Everyone, you and me, had a great time playing, and Zhou Fan answered their questions one by one.


    And he also knows that the reason why the signal can connect with the human world is because the magical craftsman Luban strengthened the signal according to the characteristics of the base station, penetrated the gate of Tianwei, and transmitted the signal to the human world.


    "It really deserves to be the master craftsman Lu Ban, this is the real master." Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    "Brother Fan, you, the King of Glory, can you take us to play? I''m all a novice after all." The Great Sage asked.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, if I can play a game with you, Lao Niu also has the capital to brag about. I have played games with Brother Fan, and I feel more face-off when I say it." Niu Devil said.


    "Don''t worry, friends, I will definitely take you to play two rounds, but now you are still novices, you need to spend the novice period to form a team." Zhou Fan said.


    "There is still novice period, what the **** is this?" Marshal Tianpeng said silently.


    "The novice period is naturally for you to practice your hands, so that you are familiar with the game operation, don''t be like a primary school student, you can cheat people everywhere." Zhou Fan smiled. "Add game friends first, I will give you a hero alone."


    A gift to Monkey King, a monkey, Zhenjun Erlang, Yang Jian, Marshal Tianpeng, a pig...


    It should be very interesting to think about it, in case the monkey is killed when the match is time, wow ka ka, think about the expression of the big sage, it is particularly exciting.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho, then thank you Brother Fan." The Bull Demon yelled.

 Chapter 182： The power of the soul in the realm of true fairyland

    Entering the Glory of Kings screen, Zhou Fan bought these heroes and gave them to Zhenjun Erlang and others. This little money is nothing to him.


    "System, extract the soul baby fruit, soul calming technique and soul curse seal!" Zhou Fan said.


    The Soul Infant Fruit, belonging to the third-level spirit fruit, has a tremendous effect on improving the soul power of the strong cultivation below the Golden Immortal Realm. Zhou Fan¡¯s current strength has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and the power of the soul is extremely powerful. Reached the realm of heavenly immortals, but it was very difficult to go further.


    If you take the Soul Infant Fruit, you can easily break through, and this will also be of great benefit to his future integration of the third rank of the Eight-Nine Profound Art.


    Besides, the power of the soul is strong, and he can also practice these two ghost magic techniques. After all, the ghost magic is mainly activated by the power of the soul. If the power of the soul is not strong, it is likely to be backlashed. By then, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    And soul control and soul curse seal are two spells aimed at gods and souls. If he successfully cultivates, his methods will be more diverse.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for mentioning the soul infant fruit, soul calming, soul curse seal." The system congratulated.


    "Warm reminder: The soul baby fruit is a third-level spiritual fruit. After swallowing, it can improve the power of the soul without obstacles. However, the host is now too weak to have the power of the soul baby. It needs to bear the erosion of the power of the soul baby fruit, and the soul is torn, which is extremely painful ."


    "The pain of tearing the soul?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shiver after hearing the system''s words.


    The power of the soul is inherently vague and unpredictable. If it is torn apart by the power of the soul infant fruit''s erosion, it is very likely to turn oneself into an idiot.


    "Is there a painless fusion method?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Painless integration requires five million stars," the system said.


    "He''s meowing!" Hearing the system''s words, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but immediately exploded.


    "The host, please pay attention to your words, if it is so unreasonable, you will be punished by the system." The system warned.


    "..." Zhou Fan was speechless, the system was still playing temper, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, in case it made the system unhappy, it was him who was unlucky.


    The system is a gold swallowing beast, as long as there is a chance, it will cheat him.


    Fortunately, he now has a big business and he doesn''t care about this star coin, but he will be more diligent in the auction in the future.


    "Painless integration." Zhou Fan sighed.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan''s body flashed, and a burst of glazed light burst out, directly enveloping the soul infant fruit.


    "The light of colored glaze!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself. The light of colored glaze appeared when the sam¨¡dhi real fire was merged last time. Its energy level is much higher than that of the sam¨¡dhi real fire. Are suppressed.


    "System, what''s the way!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    As the soul infant entered the body, an extremely pure and incomparable power of the soul merged into the soul of Zhou Fan.


    With the fusion, Zhou Fan''s soul became stronger and stronger. In his Niwan Palace, there was a vaguely blooming soul, which was a sign that the power of the soul had reached the realm of real immortals.


    This process didn''t last long, it ended after eleven o''clock in the evening, and Zhou Fan''s power of divine soul officially entered the realm of real fairyland.


    "Extend the power of the soul!" Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. Although the power of the soul was also useful before, it was difficult to launch an offensive. The power of the soul did not enter the realm of the real fairy and could not be released.


    And now stepping into the realm of true fairy, the power of the soul is released, once the attack method of the soul is activated, it will definitely cause fatal damage to the opponent.


    "System, I want to fuse soul control and soul curse seal." Zhou Fan said.


    These two spells are exactly the method of divine soul attack, and they have a strong restraint effect against divine soul.


    "The fusion of Soul Suppression requires five million stars, and the fusion of Soul Spell Seal requires 10 million stars." The system provided a number.


    "He''s meowing, the system is a smashing beast!" Zhou Fan muttered in his heart, and did not say anything. If the system knew what he was thinking, I am afraid he would really be punished.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth.


    For him, the most important thing is to improve his strength and improve his combat effectiveness. After all, he has killed so many people of the magic door, and if they come to him someday, if he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself, then it will be the end. Up.


    "Understood." The system said a word, and then started the fusion.


    The two magic scrolls turned into a stream of light and merged into Zhou Fan''s body.


    And this fusion lasted until noon the next day.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was soul light blooming in his eyes, and he disappeared after a long time.


    "What a powerful soul-suppression technique and soul curse seal!" Zhou Fan''s expression was shaken, and only after practicing these two techniques can he know their strengths.


    Soul-suppression can suppress the power of the soul, if the opponent''s soul-power is equal to one''s own, as long as you activate the soul-suppression technique, you can suppress the opponent''s soul realm to a small state.


    Moreover, soul-suppression has a natural restraint to ghosts, as long as it is within the scope of soul-suppression, any ghosts dare not shoot themselves, as if they are the king of ghosts.


    As for the soul curse imprint, it is even more terrifying. The soul curse is formed with the power of the divine soul and planted in the opponent¡¯s divine soul. As long as you move your mind, you can make the soul curse imprint explode, allowing the opponent¡¯s soul to disperse and never to be superborn!


    In addition, the power of the soul is illusory, and if you want to defend, you can only defend with the power of the soul. Ordinary defense does not have much effect.


    If he were to rival Zhong Luo again, he would definitely be able to defeat him with the power of the soul.


    Of course, Zhou Fan would not be stupid enough to let Zhong Luo out now. After all, this guy is a strong man in the realm of real immortals. If he wants to escape, Zhou Fan would not have much choice.


    "You are my darling..."


    At this time, the phone rang, Zhou Fan picked it up, and it was Shen Jin who called.


    "Hello, Brother Shen." Zhou Fan answered the phone.


    "Zhou Fan, you need to be dispatched for a task." After the call was connected, Shen Jin said directly without any euphemisms.


    "What task?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "This matter will not be clear for a while, I am on Tiansha Island now, come here to find me." Shen Jin said.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded. Shen Jin''s strength has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. This time he must have encountered great trouble, otherwise he would not call him.


    And this matter is likely to be related to the demon disciple.


    "When you come, it''s best to come with a group and pretend to be a tourist group. This is also convenient for action." Shen Jin reminded.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded.


    However, where can he find a tour group in a short time?


    "Yes." Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up and he dialed Yan Shuimo''s phone number.


    In terms of contacts in Ningcheng, a hundred or so of him is not as good as one Yan Shuimo. She will definitely be able to book a tour group soon.

 Chapter 183： I give way to the dog

    "Hey, Zhou Fan, call me at this point, what''s the matter?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Sister Shui Mo, I''m going to travel on Tiansha Island, can you contact a travel agency for me, it''s best to leave this afternoon." Zhou Fan said straightforwardly.


    "Go to Tiansha Island? Go with Wen Ting?" Yan Shuimo asked jealously.


    "No, myself." Zhou Fan said.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll contact the travel agency now." Yan Shuimo hung up, but she was not sure about what Zhou Fan said.


    "No matter who you go with, I will follow." Yan Shuimo''s mouth raised slightly and smiled slyly.


    Immediately, she rummaged through her mobile phone address book and found a travel agency.


    ...


    Instead of driving, Zhou Fan called a Didi and headed for the travel agency.


    After he arrived, thirty or forty people were waiting at the door of the travel agency, most of them were young people, and there were also a few retired grandparents who went out to play without any problems.


    "Everyone is here, then let''s set off." The tour guide said.


    Then, everyone got on the bus, the car drove, and headed towards the beach.


    The little brother of the tour guide, named Ma Liang, has worked in a travel agency for two or three years and is very familiar with the tourist attractions around Ningcheng.


    "Dear handsome guys and beauties, welcome to the two-day tour of Tiansha Island explained by Brother Xiao Ma, and Brother Xiao Ma will accompany you in these two days." Ma Liang has a small horn amplifier in his hand and his voice can be heard Throughout the car, even the person sitting at the back can hear clearly.


    "How much do you know about Tiansha Island?" Ma Liang asked.


    "It is said that Tiansha Island used to be a pirate island. There was a huge pirate ship on it, and even a horrible haunted house." A young man said, he wanted to know something before coming.


    "Yes, the pirate ship of Tiansha Island is our main battlefield this time. There, you will experience what is horror and what is horror. Follow Xiao Ma to experience our adventure!" Ma Liang waved his hand. , Said quite excitedly.


    "Ho **** ho ho... I have long heard that the pirate ship on Tiansha Island is a holy land of terror, this time I can finally experience it." Someone said loudly.


    "Haha... when you get there, don''t pee on your pants in fright, it would be embarrassing." Someone couldn''t help but joked.


    "Go and go, you are so unconscious of peeing," the man retorted.


    "Haha..."


    The atmosphere in the car is quite active. After all, most of them are young people who are curious about things like adventure and excitement. They want to see if this so-called pirate ship is as scary as the legend.


    However, Zhou Fan was not interested in this. He came to Tiansha Island not for the so-called pirate ship, but to see what trouble Shen Jin encountered.


    The bus was very fast and came to the beach an hour later.


    When you get to the beach, you have to wait for the ferry, which is similar to a normal car ride. You can only get on the boat with a ticket.


    But when Zhou Fan and the others were waiting for the next ferry, they heard Yan Shuimo''s voice.


    "Zhou Fan!" Yan Shuimo''s eyes were bright, and after seeing Zhou Fan, he yelled softly.


    She was wearing a casual dress today, with a short sleeve on her upper body and a pair of ripped jeans on the lower body. Her hair fell naturally and she was youthful and beautiful.


    "Wow! So beautiful!" The moment Yan Shuimo appeared, the men and women in the waiting room looked sideways. It is true that Yan Shuimo is so beautiful that even the girls who are with her will be eclipsed in front of her.


    "Hello beauty, can you add a WeChat account?" Before Yan Shuimo approached Zhou Fan, there was a very handsome young man who approached him and asked for a WeChat account.


    "Sorry, my mother told me not to talk to strangers when I go out." Yan Shuimo smiled slightly, and refused to strike up a conversation with the handsome young man.


    "It''s okay, just treat it as a friend." The handsome young man smiled and didn''t pay attention to it, but a gloomy flash of undetectable eyes flashed through his eyes, still blocking Yan Shuimo''s face, without giving way. the meaning of.


    His name is Qiu Fei, and he is also a well-known rich second-generation in Haizhen District. He has ten million in assets in his family. Coupled with his handsome face, women have always come to surround him, and he rarely initiates a conversation.


    Only today, he met Yan Shuimo, such a beautiful girl, he had never seen him.


    I thought that with her handsome and sunny appearance, she could easily send Yan Shuimo''s WeChat account, but she refused directly.


    "Thank you, please." Seeing Qiu Fei didn''t mean to let go, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but frown.


    "Hehe...beauty, are you going to Tiansha Island too? It is said that the pirate ship there is quite terrifying, you think it would be better, then you will follow me and I will protect you." Qiu Fei said with a smile, still There is no meaning of giving way.


    "No need!" Seeing Qiu Fei repeatedly obstructing himself, he was a little angry with Yan Shuimo''s character.


    "Oh, I''m doing this for your own good. If you are caught by a certain pirate, wouldn''t it be dangerous? Come with me, I can protect you!" Qiu Fei is still entangled, as if not at all Seeing the anger in Yan Shuimo''s eyes.


    But Yan Shuimo stomped her feet in a hurry. She knew that Zhou Fan had already seen her, but this guy ignored her and ignored her at all.


    "Zhou Fan, are you looking at me being bullied like this?" Yan Shuimo pouted, with such a playful appearance, Qiu Fei''s eyes were straight.


    "Hey! Why did Sister Shui Mo follow?" Zhou Fan sighed, feeling quite depressed.


    He came to Tiansha Island this time to help Shen Jin solve the trouble. Even Shen Jin felt that the thorny problem was not simple and even very dangerous. If Yan Shuimo followed, what if something happened to him? Explain to Yan Changqing.


    It''s just that Yan Shuimo has followed here, and it''s not realistic to let her go back at this time.


    "Forget it, just take her with me, I hope there won''t be any moths this time." Zhou Fan sighed, got up and went forward.


    "Hey, a good dog is not in the way!" Zhou Fan walked behind Qiu Fei and sighed leisurely.


    "Boy, who do you say is a dog?" Qiu Fei was furious, looking at Zhou Fan''s eyes full of anger.


    Didn''t you see Lao Tzu picking up girls? You dare to destroy Lao Tzu''s good deeds. Are you impatient?


    "I''m talking about dogs, what are you talking about?" Zhou Fan said strangely, "Or, in your opinion, you are a dog?"


    "You..." Qiu Fei was speechless, his face flushed.


    "Huh, kid, I won''t let you today, what can you do?" Qiu Fei said angrily.


    Zhou Fan took a serious look at Qiu Fei, "Sorry, I can give way to the dog."


    After speaking, Zhou Fan spared Qiu Fei.


    "Haha..." Yan Shuimo smiled. Even with her cold personality, she leaned forward and backward with a smile. She really persuaded her boyfriend, cursing around her, and making the person speechless. .


    Qiu Fei''s expression was extremely ugly, he had never been so stunned before, a guy who seemed to him plain and unremarkable, actually dared to talk to him like this, filling his heart with resentment.


    Had it not been for Yan Shuimo to be right in front of him, if he wanted to remain a gentleman in front of beautiful women, he would have done it a long time ago.


    "Hmph, let you be proud of it for a while. When I get to Tiansha Island, let''s see how I can clean up you." Qiu Fei snorted and returned to his previous position.

 Chapter 184： Sky Shark Island

    "Haha... Qiu Fei, let me just say, how can such a beautiful girl look at you? Don''t you believe it, touch her nose." Qiu Fei just sat down and someone next to him took a picture. Pat him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, the woman Qiu Fei is fond of, but there is no one I can''t get." Qiu Fei said with a gloomy expression.


    "Qiu Fei, this girl is so beautiful, probably from a big family, if it provokes them, it wouldn''t be a good thing for us." The person reminded.


    "So what, we are going to Tiansha Island." Qiu Fei didn''t care.


    Others don''t know what Tiansha Island is, but he knows it very well.


    Because his cousin was on Tiansha Island, he knew vaguely that Tiansha Island was not a good place.


    It can even be said that the pirates of that year have not been cleaned up, and there are still residual descendants living on the island.


    At that time, as long as he discusses with his cousin, he can easily take down Yan Shuimo. If she obediently, she can go back alive, otherwise, even if she is buried in the sea, who knows?


    "Huh? That kid and this girl seem to know each other?" The man said softly.


    "This bastard!" Seeing Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo actually come together, Qiu Fei''s face was so gloomy, he was mocked by this guy before, and now he came to pick up the girl he liked, and don''t give this guy some color, he I don''t know the eyes of Lord Ma!


    Zhou Fan came to Yan Shuimo and looked at Yan Shuimo who was muttering his mouth, and he felt his head grow bigger immediately.


    "Sister Shui Mo, why are you here?" Zhou Fan asked, scratching his head.


    "If you can come, I can''t come!" Yan Shuimo said angrily, "Or, are you here for a date with which young lady?"


    "How can there be a young lady!" Zhou Fan''s head grew big immediately. The last time he was run by Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting together, he was about to doubt his life. Where else would I dare to find a young lady.


    "Hmph, forgive you for not dare. For the sake of your performance just now, forget it this time, let''s not take it as an example." Yan Shuimo said and went to the waiting room to sit down.


    Zhou Fan shook his head and sighed, there is no way, who would let him have such a girlfriend, let him chant.


    Helpless, he could only come to the ticket office and make up another ticket.


    Zhou Fan and the others didn''t wait long before they got on the ferry.


    Inside the ferry, the space was quite large. Zhou Fan and the other two found a position by the window and sat down, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Zhou Fan, are you really coming out for fun?" Yan Shuimo asked, looking at Zhou Fan.


    She knows that Zhou Fan is not very human and possesses power that is unimaginable by ordinary people. He must have his own starting point when he does things. He will not come to Tiansha Island for no reason. After all, there are many places to visit, so why do you have to come to Tiansha Island? ?


    "If you don''t come out to play, what else can you do?" Zhou Fan rolled his eyes and asked.


    Naturally, he would not tell Yan Shuimo that he was here to help Shen Jin. After all, this incident was too dangerous. Even if Yan Shuimo knew it, he could not help much.


    "Cut, don''t tell me, I''ll follow you when the time comes, and see what you are doing." Yan Shuimo said disdainfully, already having a plan in her heart. When she arrived at Tiansha Island, she followed Zhou Fan non-stop, and she didn''t believe it. I don''t know what Zhou Fan wants to do.


    Zhou Fan has a headache, and there will be many twists and turns in this operation, which is not a simple matter.


    At the very least, his girlfriend is not so easy to handle.


    Tiansha Island is a two-hour voyage from the pier. During this period, Zhou Fan and the others saw a lot of small islands in the vast sea of ??clouds. Although they were far away, they could see a touch of green.


    In addition to the small islands, there are also some steamers with whistle, sailing freely on the sea.


    For two hours, saying that it is not long or short, it is probably in the evening when Tiansha Island is in sight.


    Tiansha Island, there is only one route!


    There are many hidden reefs around it. If you don¡¯t pay attention, the ship may sink once it hits the reef. If there is not enough rescue equipment, many people will be buried under the sea.


    What''s even more frightening is that sharks are often seen around Tiansha Island. If you encounter them, they will inevitably die!


    In addition, there are some mines around Tiansha Island. It is said that these mines were left by those pirates during the Republic of China. They have not been salvaged for so many years.


    As for whether these mines are still useful, no one has tried it. After all, no one would make fun of their own lives.


    At this time, on this only route, more than a dozen ferries were waiting to dock, and it would take at least half an hour to get to Zhou Fan and the others.


    "Dear brothers and sisters, we will disembark when we disembark. Don''t run around after disembarking. We have a special car to pick you up. Go to the hotel we booked first. Then you can put your luggage down, have dinner, and have a good rest in the evening. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the pirate ship to embark on our adventure.¡± Just before disembarking, Ma Liang came into the cabin, and the big horn yelled again.


    Everyone had no objection to Ma Liang''s arrangement. After all, after an hour''s journey and two more hours of boat ride, they were already very tired.


    Besides, it¡¯s getting late now, so I have to go out to get some wool and rest in the hotel. Doesn¡¯t it smell good?


    Half an hour later, the ferry where Zhou Fan and the others were on landed, and the group of people successively stepped off the cabin and arrived at Tiansha Island.


    The gentle sea breeze blows in, bringing a hint of the salty smell of the sea. The waves slap on the shore gently, and the sound of clattering is like a movement, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "It''s so beautiful." Listening to the voice of the sea, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help being slightly intoxicated.


    "It''s beautiful!" Zhou Fan came to Yan Shuimo''s side, took her little hand, facing the sea, opened her arms, and let the sea breeze gently blow on her cheeks.


    "Zhou Fan, I really want time to stay at this moment forever, you and me will never be separated." Yan Shuimo looked at Zhou Fan with a calm expression.


    "Sorry, Sister Shui Mo." Zhou Fan said apologetically.


    How long can such a beautiful and peaceful day last?


    The Demon Sect has always looked forward to it, Zhou Fan can''t believe that they are willing to stay dormant forever, one day they will come back to China and restart the prehistoric battle.


    At that time, no one could be alone!


    "Never say sorry, every day I follow you is happy for me," Yan Shuimo said.


    "Sister Shui Mo, thank you." Zhou Fan hugged Yan Shui Mo into his arms and said softly.


    "Okay, let''s go." Yan Shuimo patted Zhou Fan on the back.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, took Yan Shuimo, and left the dock.


    The bus stopped not far from the exit, and under the leadership of Ma Liang, a group of people quickly got on the bus.


    Sea Shark Island is still quite large, and it can be considered a relatively large one in the nearby waters.


    There are three thousand residents on the island, most of whom live in the Tiansha Garden in the middle of the island, and the hotel Zhou Fan and the others have booked is located near the Tiansha Garden.


    Most of the residents on the island are engaged in the tourism industry. The scenery here is very good. In addition, the country has also encouraged the development of tourism in recent years, which has brought a lot of funds to the island, giving Tiansha Island, the original pirate nest, a new look.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Fan and the others crossed the mountain road to the Tiansha Garden.

 Chapter 185： Silly start

    Tiansha International Hotel is a five-star hotel on Tiansha Island and the only hotel on Tiansha Island. It is said that the controller behind it has vague traces of the descendants of pirates.


    The hotel is 33 floors high and has more than 1,500 rooms, enough to meet the accommodation needs of tourists.


    There is only such a hotel, the room rate is quite expensive, even the cheapest suite, it costs 1,000 Chinese yuan a night.


    There is no way. When you come to Tiansha Island, you have to be slaughtered. After all, there is only such a hotel.


    The travel agency has booked a room at a price of 2,000 yuan per room. Of course, they can also live together, and the cost is divided equally between the two.


    Most young people come here to go to the pirate ship and do not have too many requirements for accommodation, as long as they can make a peace here for one night.


    Therefore, more than forty people have only booked 15 rooms.


    The 28th floor is already a very high floor. Living here, you can have a panoramic view of most of the Tiansha Island scenery, which can be said to be quite good.


    Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo booked a separate room. The room is a suite. There are two bedrooms with toilets and showers, which is very convenient.


    However, the price of this suite is a full five thousand one nights, and most people really can''t afford it.


    "Oh my God, I''m exhausted." When he came to the room, Yan Shuimo threw the backpack directly on the bed and lay directly on the bed in a "big" shape.


    "You are tired before you start playing?" Zhou Fan smiled slightly, "If you are too tired, stay in the hotel tomorrow. I''m going to see the pirate ship."


    "I don''t want to stay here." Yan Shuimo said, "Give me five minutes, and in five minutes I can resurrect with full blood."


    After Yan Shuimo finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Fan did not disturb him anymore, went to another room, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Shen Jin''s number.


    "Hey, I''m here." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay, see you tonight, I''m still outside now." Shen Jin''s voice is a little low, it seems that things are not going so smoothly.


    "Okay, I get it." Zhou Fan nodded, then hung up the phone.


    After a short rest, Zhou Fan took Yan Shuimo to the cafeteria on the third floor.


    Although it is a buffet, the variety of meals here is quite rich, including Chinese pastries and pasta, western pizza and steak, etc.


    Zhou Fan took some food casually, and sat down with Yan Shuimo.


    "Beautiful lady, we have met, can you please show your face and invite you to dinner together?" As Zhou Fan and the other two were preparing to eat, a feminine voice rang.


    This person is not bystander, but Qiu Fei who blocked Yan Shuimo before.


    "Sorry, we can just eat the buffet." Yan Shuimo frowned slightly, and responded casually.


    This guy is really like a dogskin plaster, he can''t shake it off.


    "Hehe, how can such a poor buffet be worthy of a beautiful lady? I know that there is a western restaurant here. The guests are all international famous western food masters. Some people have even stayed in Michelin three-star restaurants. It is very delicious. !" Qiu Fei smiled, and at the same time raised his brow slightly, looking at Zhou Fan.


    In his opinion, coming to eat the buffet is inherently inferior in strength. Since the strength is not good, then he can show off and slap Zhou Fan in the face.


    "If you take me with you, you can barely think about it." Zhou Fan glanced at Qiu Fei.


    "Okay!" Qiu Fei smiled, just enough for Yan Shuimo to see how big the gap is between Zhou Fan and him.


    After all, in his opinion, most girls are material, as long as they reveal their financial resources in front of them, they will inevitably fall for themselves.


    "Zhou Fan..." Yan Shuimo said a little unhappy.


    "Let''s go, someone invites you to have a big meal, but if you don''t eat it, it''s a waste of people''s heart!" Zhou Fan smiled and blinked at Yan Shuimo.


    Yan Shuimo understood it, she knew that someone was going to be unlucky again!


    The restaurant on the fourth floor, also known as the Tiansha Western Restaurant, consumes tens of thousands of dollars here, and most people simply cannot afford it.


    After coming here, Qiu Fei asked for a private room and took Zhou Fan and two of them into it.


    "Two, the environment here is pretty good, it''s much better than the cafeteria." Qiu Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay, let''s get it together, it''s a bit crude, you can''t ask for too much when you go out." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Qiu Fei couldn''t help but tremble. What is simple and okay? Is it well decorated according to the specifications of a five-star hotel?


    Humph, I haven''t seen the world, but I can act!


    "Ah, what you want to eat, just order it, I''ll treat you." Qiu Fei gave a dry cough, smiled, and pushed the menu in front of Zhou Fan and turned the topic away.


    "Really order it casually?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Naturally." Qiu Fei smiled proudly, "Hmph, dare to **** my girlfriend from me, wait until you are embarrassed in front of beautiful women, and see what face you have!"


    "Then I''m welcome." Zhou Fan smiled slightly and quickly flipped through the menu.


    "Two Boston lobsters, two Kobe steaks, 80% cooked, and two more bottles of this bar!" Zhou Fan ordered several points in one breath, and the waiter next to him wrote down all the dishes.


    After hearing what Zhou Fan ordered, Qiu Fei couldn''t help but tremble. Boston lobster and Kobe beef are the top ingredients, equivalent to the Lamborghini in the automobile industry, and they are extremely expensive.


    Especially after being processed by top international chefs, the price has doubled several times. After this meal, it is estimated that it will cost tens of thousands.


    Coupled with the two bottles of Romani Conti, one bottle sells for as much as seven to eighty thousand, and two bottles cost one hundred and sixty thousand!


    This meal costs at least more than two hundred thousand! !


    Although he is a rich second-generation and has tens of millions of assets in his family, the pocket money his father gives him every month is not much. After this meal, his pocket money for several months will be lost.


    "We ordered, what do you want to order?" Zhou Fan handed the menu to Qiu Feida.


    "I...I''ll forget it, just eat something." Qiu Fei smiled, his face a little unnatural.


    "How can it be done? You must eat well," Zhou Fan persuaded.


    "Waiter, the dishes just now come in three servings." Zhou Fan gave orders directly regardless of whether Qiu Fei was willing or not.


    "Okay sir, the meal you ordered will be available soon." The waiter picked up the menu and left the room without giving Qiu Fei any time to react.


    The total value of the three top-quality delicacies is more than 300,000. According to a 5% commission, he can also get a commission of 15 thousand after this meal. So much commission is more than he earns for a week.


    Therefore, he naturally will not stay.


    As for whether to pay for food, hehe...This is Tiansha Island, who dares to repay the bill here?

 Chapter 186： Upside down

    "Thank you for the hospitality of this gentleman, by the way, what is your name?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Qiu Fei." Qiu Fei said with an unsightly expression.


    "Qiu Fei, haha... Mr. Qiu is a talented person and personable, right?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Mister laughed." Qiu Fei''s face trembled. If his family mines mines, how can their assets be only tens of millions?


    However, even so, in his opinion, his assets will be more than Zhou Fan, after all, how proud of a guy who eats a buffet.


    "By the way, what do you call this lady?" Qiu Fei tried to keep his gentleman side as much as possible, looking at Yan Shuimo.


    "She is called ink." Zhou Fan answered directly before Yan Shuimo spoke.


    After hearing what Zhou Fan said, Yan Shuimo gave Zhou Fan a straight look.


    Damn, the ink, it sounds like ink for writing. Okay, you just don¡¯t want to tell Qiu Fei¡¯s real name, so you don¡¯t have to say such a name casually!


    "Ink?" Even Qiu Fei glanced at Yan Shuimo with a weird look. For such a beautiful girl, his name is too random, right?


    "Miss Ink is coming to Tiansha Island for the first time. You can have fun here then," Qiu Fei said.


    "It is necessary," Zhou Fan said.


    Seeing himself talking with Yan Shuimo, being cut off by Zhou Fan many times, Qiu Fei''s eyes flashed a gloomy look.


    He spent so much, but he wanted to strike up a conversation with Yan Shuimo. Now Zhou Fan has snatched his words from him. It''s strange to be happy.


    At this moment, the waiter brought up the dishes he had previously ordered.


    "I finally brought it up. I''m starving to death." Seeing the dishes came up, Zhou Fan rubbed his hands and was not welcome. He grabbed two or three catties of Boston lobster, peeled it, and stuffed the delicious shrimp. In the mouth.


    "It''s delicious, this thing is really good." Zhou Fan said while eating.


    "Haha... Brother likes to eat, then I will give you this one." Qiu Fei smiled slightly and pushed the Boston lobster in front of him to Zhou Fan.


    "Karma is polite, thank you very much." Zhou Fan smiled, and he did not refuse anyone who came, and put Qiu Fei''s share in front of him.


    "Zhou Fan, you eat slowly." Looking at Zhou Fan''s picture of eating, Yan Shuimo couldn''t stand it anymore and reminded him.


    When Qiu Fei saw this scene, he couldn''t help but smile, it seemed that his goal had been achieved.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a soil bun who has never seen the world. What qualifications are there to be compared with him?


    Moreover, Zhou Fan''s ugly way of eating has already been disliked by Yan Shuimo. As long as he works hard, he will definitely capture Yan Shuimo''s heart.


    Zhou Fan didn''t care about this. After the lobster had finished eating, he ate the steak again.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Shuimo sighed helplessly, using a knife and fork, and started eating steak.


    Not long after, Zhou Fan was wiped out in front of him. He opened the Romani Conti red wine and drank it directly.


    "Hehe...it really is a bun. Whoever drinks red wine like this can''t drink the sweetness of red wine without sobering up." Qiu Fei sneered inwardly, despising Zhou Fan even more.


    Gurgling...


    After a few sips, a bottle of Romani Conti bottomed out.


    Zhou Fan hiccuped, then put the empty bottle on the ground and opened the other bottle, "Will Master Qiu come here?"


    "No, you like it and drink it well." Qiu Fei shook his head, rushing to drink with someone like Zhou Fan without alcohol, he couldn''t drink it.


    "That''s a pity!" Zhou Fan sighed, without entanglement, and poured a little bit on Yan Shuimo.


    Then, the remaining half of the bottle of red wine went into his five internal organs temple.


    After eating and drinking, Zhou Fan patted his stomach, "Thank you Qiu Shao for the hospitality."


    "Haha...you''re polite, as long as you eat well." Qiu Fei smiled and shook his head, "waiter, check out."


    "Hello, sir, you have spent a total of 460,000 this time. Swipe or cash?" The waiter walked up, and Qiu Fei smiled slightly.


    "Huh? What did I eat, why is it so expensive?" Qiu Fei was immediately dumbfounded. He had to pay more than 400,000 yuan if he didn''t eat anything. He was really taken advantage of!


    "Sir, here is your bill. Please pay." The waiter put the bill in front of Qiu Fei''s eyes and said with a bad look.


    This is the Sky Shark Hotel, who would dare not give money after eating here?


    Qiu Fei''s face was ugly, and he thought that Zhou Fan ordered these things at most two or three hundred thousand. In the future, he will save money by saving money.


    Who knows that there are so many, four hundred and sixty thousand yuan, this is beyond his tolerance, let alone he didn''t eat a bite!


    If he were to know that he had spent more than 400,000 yuan to be jealous, and he would not be killed!


    "Haha... Qiu Shao, your face is so ugly, don''t you have no money? If you don''t have any money, just say, I will pay this time." Zhou Fan looked at Qiu Fei with a smile.


    Sample, dare to hit my girlfriend''s attention, and look in the mirror without urinating, are you worthy?


    Of course, Zhou Fan didn''t say this sentence, and he was extremely contemptuous.


    At this time, Yan Shuimo also finished the steak, drank some red wine and said, "Zhou Fan, if Qiu Shao doesn''t have the money to entertain guests, we will pay for it this time."


    "Who said I don''t have money?" Qiu Fei stared, how could he be persuaded in front of the goddess?


    Especially seeing Zhou Fan''s smiling face made him angry.


    Isn''t it only 468,000 yuan? Do you really think I don''t have Qiu Fei?


    Qiu Fei took out his mobile phone and checked the amount in his bank account, his face changed involuntarily.


    In his bank card account, there are only more than 200,000 yuan, which is 460,000 yuan away, but there is a big gap!


    What are you doing?


    "Well, Shao Qiu, hurry up, we have to go back to rest after paying the money. After a day''s journey, we are already tired." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Qiu Fei, who was repeatedly urged by Zhou Fan, made Qiu Fei quite angry. However, if you want to capture the hearts of beauties, you still have to keep your personable appearance and leave a good impression on them.


    "I haven''t eaten much yet, or you should go first, I''ll go back by myself after eating." Qiu Fei said with an ugly expression.


    "Alright, then we won''t disturb Qiu Shao''s meal." Zhou Fan smiled, then got up, took Yan Shuimo and walked out.


    Until Zhou Fan and two of them walked out and closed the door, Qiu Fei''s expression immediately became gloomy. With a wave of his palm, he knocked over everything on the table!


    "He''s meow, Lao Tzu was actually placed one!" Until now, he recovered, he must have been placed one by Zhou Fan, otherwise how could a meal cost more than 460,000.


    "Boy, wait for me, I must throw you into the sea to feed the fish this time!" Qiu Fei''s eyes were red, and there was a strong killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 187： The mysteriously missing population

    Walking out of the private room, Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo looked at each other with a smile, listening to the sound of cracking cups coming from the room, quite happy.


    "Haha...Zhou Fan, I''m afraid that guy hates you to death now, he has pitted 460,000 yuan, tusk... I can imagine that his face now has the color of pig liver." Yan Shuimo said with a smile. .


    Since being with Zhou Fan, her cold personality has become a lot more cheerful, with smiles blooming on her cheeks from time to time, so beautiful.


    "That''s what he deserves. Who made him worry about my wife." Zhou Fan smiled and took Yan Shuimo''s little hand and returned to the accommodation room.


    When they returned to the door of the room, they saw one person standing there.


    This person is not someone else, but Shen Jin.


    And when Shen Jin saw Zhou Fan, he was also taken aback, especially when he saw Yan Shuimo next to Zhou Fan, he was even more surprised!


    What does Zhou Fan want to do? Why did you bring a woman here?


    Although he asked him to find a tour group to join the group, this is also for cover, the real mission to be performed is very dangerous, okay?


    Even if this woman is beautiful and nothing to say, now is not the time to talk about love.


    "Ah, let''s go in first." Zhou Fan said.


    After opening the door, the three people walked in and closed the door.


    "Brother Shen, let me introduce you. This is Yan Shuimo, my girlfriend." Zhou Fan pointed to Yan Shuimo and said, "This is Shen Jin. Just call him Shen Brother."


    "It turns out to be Miss Yan''s International, hello." Shen Jin nodded. He still knows Yan Shuimo. After all, there are not many people who don''t know her in Ningcheng, the number one beauty in Ningcheng.


    "Hello, Brother Shen." Yan Shuimo smiled, "You have talked in advance, I will go to the room first."


    Yan Shuimo said a word and returned to the room.


    There is something to discuss between Zhou Fan and Shen Jin, and this is probably the reason Zhou Fan came to Tiansha Island. She is not suitable for her presence.


    "Why did you bring her?" Shen Jin frowned slightly.


    "You thought I wanted to, she followed it herself." Zhou Fan gave a wry smile.


    He knew that Shen Jin must have encountered some trouble in letting him come to Tiansha Island, and with Shen Jin''s later cultivation base in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he might not be able to fix it, and it would be dangerous.


    Bringing Yan Shuimo around will definitely get in the way, and if you do it, it is very likely to hurt her.


    "Let''s talk about business first." Zhou Fan said.


    "This matter has to be discussed from three days ago." Speaking of business affairs, Shen Jin also looked solemn.


    Three days ago, on this day of Shark Island, some tourists have disappeared one after another. There are no people or dead bodies, which is very strange.


    Moreover, in the past three days, people have been missing one after another, and even attracted the attention of the Criminal Investigation Brigade, but even the members of the Criminal Investigation Brigade were confused and confused.


    However, it was not without gain. They realized that the disappearance of these people was related to a place, the pirate ship.


    "This pirate ship has been around for decades. It is said that during the period of the Republic of China, a group of pirates existed in this sea area, looting passing merchant ships, bullying men and women, and doing nothing."


    "After the founding of the country, the country dispatched an army to wipe out this gang of pirates, and this pirate ship became a trophy. It has been docked at the pier. In the past few years, it was taken by tourism developers and transformed it into a terrorist adventure Land." Shen Jin told everything he knew about the pirate ship.


    "So, this disappearance is related to this pirate ship?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "It''s almost always related to them." Shen Jin nodded, "I also checked the pirate ship this afternoon. In the cabin of the pirate ship, I noticed the fluctuation of the barrier."


    "The fluctuation of the barrier?" Zhou Fan''s expression was slightly condensed.


    Enchantment is a legendary spell, that is, to draw a certain range of space, can''t get in or out, to protect oneself and attack the enemy.


    In Ningcheng Jiulong Mountain, the life-devouring demon world that Zhong Luo encountered by Zhou Fan was a kind of enchantment.


    In the pirate ship, Shen Jin noticed the fluctuations in the barrier, and it is very likely that the missing people are within the barrier!


    "It is certain that the barrier is correct." Shen Jin looked solemnly, "However, this matter is not that simple. If you want to rescue the people in the barrier, you only need to break the barrier. If you do this, you will inevitably startle the snake. , So that the people who laid the enchantment are alert, it will be difficult to find him by then."


    Zhou Fan nodded slightly, and Shen Jin was right. To imprison these people in the enchantment, I am afraid there is another plan. If the people behind the scenes cannot be picked out, they will definitely get worse next time, or someone will die in their hands.


    What they have to do now is nothing else, they can only watch the changes and see who is behind the scenes and what they want to do.


    "Tomorrow I will follow the tour group and board the pirate ship to see the situation." Zhou Fan groaned.


    "Well, but your girlfriend still don''t let her follow, it''s too dangerous." Shen Jin said.


    "I know." Zhou Fan nodded. This is indeed a troublesome thing.


    "Okay, I''ll talk about it tomorrow, I''ll leave first." Things were almost done, and Shen Jin left.


    Shen Jin was sent away, the door was closed, Zhou Fan returned to the room.


    At this time, Yan Shuimo [Biqudao www.biqudao.xyz] was lying on the bed and playing with his mobile phone, and when he saw Zhou Fan coming over, he put down his mobile phone.


    "Sister Shui Mo, you should stay in the hotel tomorrow," Zhou Fan said.


    "No, wherever you go, I''ll follow." Yan Shuimo shook his head.


    "But you also know that what we are going to do tomorrow is very dangerous." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "I know, so I want to go with you even more." Yan Shuimo got up, put his arms around Zhou Fan''s neck and said, "No matter where you go, you never want to shake me off."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, if you don''t let me go, I will follow along secretly. Don''t you worry if it''s so difficult?"


    "Furthermore, without you by my side, what if I meet someone like Qiu Fei again?"


    "Well, but you have to listen to me in everything, and you can''t act without authorization." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay, I listen to you." Yan Shuimo smiled, then bowed his head to his ears, and whispered in Zhou Fan''s ear, "Now, I also listen to you."


    "What a fairy!" The heat from his ear made Zhou Fan''s heart hot immediately!


    "Next, you light the fire yourself, please extinguish it yourself!" Zhou Fan smiled, picked up Yan Shuimo, threw it directly onto the bed, and then rushed over.


    ...

 Chapter 188： Pirate Ship

    Early the next morning, Zhou Fan got up very early, and he didn''t forget what was going on today.


    "Sister Shui Mo, are you okay?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but care about Yan Shuimo''s pale face.


    "Isn''t it because of you?" Yan Shuimo gave Zhou Fan a blank look, her body aching, making her walking a bit difficult.


    "I told you, the fire I lit is going to be extinguished by myself." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, came to Yan Shuimo, and injected a spirit of energy into her body to relieve the pain in her body, "See if you dare not dare Light it up casually."


    Yan Shuimo was speechless, she didn''t know that Zhou Fan was so strong, and if she knew it, she wouldn''t lightly light it!


    Fortunately, as the spiritual energy enters the body, the body pain has been relieved a lot, at least walking is not a problem.


    "Why don''t you go today?" Zhou Fan said again.


    "No!" Yan Shuimo categorically refused. Everything else is easy to discuss, but watching Zhou Fan go deep into the danger, she couldn''t do it.


    "To be born and live together, to die and die together." Yan Shuimo said.


    ...


    After breakfast, Zhou Fan brought Yan Shuimo to the door of the hotel. At this time, everyone had assembled. What made Zhou Fan wonder that Qiu Fei was not there, and he didn''t know what this guy was doing.


    However, Zhou Fan was not too worried. In the face of absolute strength, even if he played any tricks, it would be of no avail!


    "Brothers and sisters, everyone is here, let''s go to the pirate ship now!" The tour guide Xiao Ma yelled, and everyone got on the bus and headed for the pirate ship.


    It is said that it is a pirate ship, but it is actually a pirate culture paradise. It is not just a pirate ship.


    Here, there are shops for renting pirate costumes. You can dress up as a pirate and experience the fun of being a pirate. In addition, there are adventure games such as haunted houses.


    The bus was very fast, and in only half an hour, Zhou Fan and the others came to the Pirate Cultural Park.


    I saw a very huge ship docked on a beach. At a glance, it was about 150 meters long and 30 meters high. It was simply a giant on the sea.


    On the ship, there is a huge pirate flag, the so-called pirate flag, also known as the skull and crossbones flag, which is a flag with a skull and two crossbones.


    The flag was fluttering in the wind, hunting and hunting, there was a faint smell of blood, which filled the surrounding sea.


    Several huge masts were erected high, and the dilapidated sails hung up high, seeming to have returned to that distant age of sailing adventure.


    This is the pirate ship!


    However, the pirate ship has lost the ability to sail and is firmly fixed to the shore by several huge iron locks.


    On the shore, a huge pier was built, where you can set foot on a pirate ship.


    In addition to these, there is also a haunted house at the entrance to the park. It is said that it is eerie and scary, and people who are less timid may even get scared and sick.


    It''s just that Zhou Fan''s purpose this time is not to experience the so-called pirate culture. He wants to see what is so tricky about this pirate ship.


    "Is this a pirate ship?" Looking at this huge wooden sailing ship, Zhou Fan narrowed his eyes. This pirate ship, ages old, seemed to have lost its ability to sail, and only then was it used to make it a place to play.


    However, when he saw this pirate ship, his eyes couldn''t help but squinted slightly, because he found that this pirate ship was by no means an ordinary pirate ship. Vaguely, he felt a slight weird breath. , Emitted from the ship.


    But when Zhou Fan wanted to check again, he found that the breath had disappeared strangely.


    "Is it an illusion?" Zhou Fan pondered slightly, but he knew that this was definitely not an illusion. How could he have an illusion when his cultivation level reached his level?


    "After Zhou Fan is gone, let''s go directly to the pirate ship." Yan Shuimo pulled Zhou Fan for a while and then walked towards the pirate ship.


    Zhou Fan shook his head and ignored it, but he was secretly vigilant in his heart. This pirate ship is absolutely extraordinary. If you want to know its mystery, you need to enter it to know it.


    "Brothers and sisters, this pirate ship is said to have been a pirate ship that once occupies Tiansha Island. It has a history of nearly a hundred years."


    "During the Republic of China, this pirate ship began to sail at sea. Any fishing boat going out to sea, as long as it encounters this pirate ship, there is absolutely no return. Own equipment."


    "After liberation, this group of pirates was also wiped out by the country and became a legend, leaving only such a pirate ship."


    On the deck, Mr. Ma introduced the history of this pirate ship passionately, which was praised by everyone.


    "Brother Ma, it is said that you can experience the pirate culture on this pirate ship. Is this true?" someone asked.


    "Naturally it is true. On the other side of the pirate ship, there is a place to rent pirate clothes. As long as you wear a pirate suit and hold a steel knife, you are a real pirate." Xiao Ma smiled.


    "However, everyone should pay attention. If you enter the cabin later, you should pay attention. There will be one or two pirates coming out from time to time. Then you will be arrested. Can you escape the capture of the pirates and win? This adventure game of escaping from the pursuit of pirates depends on your own destiny.¡± Xiao Ma smiled, and led everyone to the shop where the pirate clothes were rented on the other side.


    In addition to Zhou Fan and his party, there are many people on the pirate ship, who want to come because of curiosity, people who come to the pirate ship for adventure.


    At the other end of the cabin, on the huge deck, a house was built. The house was made of wood, and the decoration was not very luxurious, but there were pieces of strange clothes, all of which were pirate suits.


    "Zhou Fan, do we want to wear it too?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Don''t wear it, I always feel that there is a weird taste in this dress." Zhou Fan said.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Shuimo naturally did not doubt, and he did not choose the pirate suit he likes like everyone else.


    Coming to this pirate ship is to experience the pirate culture. Naturally, everyone will not be stingy with the cost of renting pirate clothes. After a while, everyone will pick out the clothes.


    "Why don''t you two pick?" At this time, Xiao Ma walked up to Zhou Fan and asked.


    In renting a pirate suit on a pirate ship, he can also get a lot of money. After all, he brought the people, and the merchants will give him rebates when the time comes. It can be said that he earns both merchants'' money and tourists'' money.


    And Xia Tao came here without renting a pirate suit, which would undoubtedly reduce his rebate a bit. For him, this is just looking for money.


    "Let''s just take a look and stop renting." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "No rent? Boy, let me tell you, if you don''t rent today, don''t even think about following us back!" Xiao Ma threatened.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. What he hates most is this kind of strong buying and selling. It''s a joy to come out to play and have fun. This kind of catching ducks on the shelves will undoubtedly Destroy people''s mood.


    "You can think so." Xiao Ma said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 189： The mysterious skull banner

    "Hehe... I can''t even rent a pirate suit. What else can I play? I can go home."


    "That''s right, Brother Xiao Ma has worked so hard to make us have fun. He actually contradicted Brother Xiao Ma without any conscience."


    "Could it be possible, we are still waiting to enter the cabin!"


    Those travelling tourists couldn''t help complaining, and they looked at Zhou Fan with contempt.


    Zhou Fan turned a blind eye to this. He stared at Brother Xiao Ma tightly, "Hehe...We paid but we were not allowed to join the group. What are you?"


    Zhou Fan was not at all polite in his words. He didn''t have the slightest affection for this kind of fancier and ungrateful, so he just went over it.


    "Hmph, I''m a tour guide. I said I wouldn''t let you follow, so I wouldn''t let you follow. Why, can you still bite me?" Xiao Ma sneered.


    "Yes, the dog bit me, I can''t bite it back, it''s too unqualified, forget it, don''t know the same as a dog." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "He actually scolded the tour guide as a dog, so he really doesn''t worry about not taking them when he goes back?" someone asked in shock.


    "This guy is miserable. On Shark Island, it is not convenient to travel without a tour guide!" Someone sighed. After all, the network signal is not very good on this island, and the tour guide is very familiar with the topography of the island. The personnel are all familiar, and he can save a lot of trouble.


    "Boy, I abolished you!" Xiao Ma was furious, stepped out and killed Zhou Fan.


    He has been a tour guide for several years, and he has never encountered such a tourist, especially when he is said to be a dog in front of so many people, it makes him feel particularly shameless.


    If you don''t show Zhou Fan a little bit of color, I am afraid that an individual will be able to run wild on his own head.


    Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged. He stretched out his palms and directly grabbed Brother Xiao Ma''s fist, then flicked his wrist and pulled Brother Xiao Ma over.


    Xiao Ma''s feet were unstable, and he staggered towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan kicked out and kicked Brother Ma directly out.


    boom!


    Xiao Ma fell heavily to the ground, his expression was extremely painful, and he struggled for a while and did not stand up.


    "Hmph, I''ll teach you a lesson today, remember, don''t mess with me anymore." Zhou Fan said indifferently, and then ignored the gloomy little Ma, and walked towards the cabin with Yan Shuimo .


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and it was not until Zhou Fan entered the cabin that he helped Xiao Ma to rise.


    "Brother Ma, are you okay?" someone asked with concern.


    "It''s okay!" Xiao Ma''s face is still ugly, his hands are on his stomach, and he waved.


    "Brother Xiao Ma, this guy is really hateful. Even if you dare to fight, it''s really lawless." Someone said in an injustice.


    "That''s right, Brother Xiao Ma, this guy is a violent, we can''t take him with us when we go back."


    "Thank you for your concern, this kind of person has been removed from the tour group." Xiao Ma relieved his physical discomfort and took a deep breath. "Well, everyone change your clothes and go to the cabin to play."


    Everyone then chose their favorite pirate suits, put them on them, and headed towards the cabin one after another.


    And shortly after everyone walked into the cabin, the skull flag hung on the flagpole burst into a blood-red light, and the two hollow eye sockets seemed to have a blood-red flame burning, and the faintly seemed to be creepy. The laughter came.


    This situation was fleeting, and even the people walking under the flag pole did not notice it.


    However, Zhou Fan, who had stepped into the cabin, suddenly raised his head and looked at the flagpole. In the depths of his pupils, there seemed to be a faint flash of soul light, mysterious and abnormal.


    "Strange, I clearly felt weird, why did it disappear suddenly?" Zhou Fan frowned. This feeling was almost exactly the same as when he first saw the pirate ship, but what made him strange was that this breath quickly disappeared. Disappeared, making people confused.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. I will see what is hidden in this pirate ship except for the enchantment." Zhou Fan shook his head, not tangled, and headed into the cabin.


    Likewise, he didn''t startle!


    As Shen Jin said, this pirate ship is indeed full of weirdness, and no one knows what is in it.


    But what Zhou Fan knows is that the people behind the scenes are about to be unable to hide, after all, if so many people have been arrested, there must be something else!


    And the longer this matter drags on, the more disadvantages it will be for them, because once the monastery¡¯s attention is drawn, no matter who is behind the scenes and why Xiu is so advanced, I am afraid it will be impossible to escape!


    After all, for so many years, the monastery has been able to suppress the magic door and has no temper and can not avoid it.


    The cabin is very large, and the first floor is very empty. Entering into it, it is as if you have come to a very huge animal farm. The thick and thin solid wood pillars are combined to support the entire ship''s skeleton.


    In the center of the cabin, a huge throne was placed. On top of the throne, there was a tiger skin. The tiger''s head fell on the lower end of the throne. Sitting on it, stepping on the tiger''s head, there is an indescribable momentum.


    On both sides of the throne, there are ten chairs, and each chair has a cushion made of fox fur. You can see it at a glance, and the cost is very high.


    It''s just that people around the throne were blocked by fences, and it was impossible to sit on it and feel it.


    The people around, walked around the throne, appreciating, and it was very lively.


    "This tiger skin is said to be the pirate master at the time. It was hit in the Changbai Mountains in Northeast China. The entire tiger skin was peeled off. According to the current value estimate, at least ten million." Someone looked at this tiger skin. Tsk amazed.


    "Those cushions made of fox fur are not of low value, and these chairs are all made of huanghuali. Now, there are millions of chairs for a chair!"


    Everyone was amazed, just judging from these seats, how wealthy the pirate gang was in their heyday can also be seen in the eyes.


    "Zhou Fan, it turns out that the internal layout of the pirate is like this." Yan Shuimo blinked and circled the fence like a curious baby.


    "Sister Shui Mo, staying with me later, I always feel weird here." Zhou Fan glanced at the throne, his eyes slightly solemn.


    "Well, I know." Yan Shuimo nodded, she knew Zhou Fan was worried about her.


    And at this moment, from the cabin, more than a dozen men with steel knives and fierce faces in pirate costumes rushed in. Unlike the tourists, they applied a layer of oil paint on their faces. Different from tourists.


    As soon as these guys appeared, they surrounded everyone.


    "Tie these guys to me!" The leader waved his hand and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 190： Weird breath

    Numerous pirates were vicious and evil, surrounding them all, their faces were hideous, and there was a faint smell of blood coming out.


    "Is this a pirate?" Looking at the pirate, someone couldn''t help but blinked curiously.


    This makes them feel very novel. When they come to play on a pirate ship, isn''t it the kind of excitement they experience?


    These people must be the staff of the Pirate Cultural Park, dressed up as pirates, bringing them more novel and exciting, which makes them have to admire the amusement park''s intentions.


    "Haha...Don''t kill me, we cooperate." Immediately, someone couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Haha..."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. In their opinion, these pirates were dressed up as funny, even if they were holding steel knives, and painted on their faces, they really thought they were special soldiers!


    "He just shut up!" The leader yelled, with a touch of scarlet in his eyes. "Whoever laughs again, kill him for me!"


    "Hahaha...no, my stomach hurts when I laughed. It''s so funny." Ma Liang saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing wildly, but also killed them. The arrangements in this amusement park are really too people. Happy.


    What is different from others is that this is not the first time he has come here, and he will experience different novelties every time he comes, but this time is a little different from usual, even he feels funny.


    "Bring him here." The leader yelled angrily.


    Only two people walked out of the pirates, and quickly came to Ma Liang, with a steel knife in his hand directly on his neck.


    "Okay... I cooperate, haha..." Xiao Ma still couldn''t help but want to laugh, these guys made it the same as the real, such a thrilling and exciting experience, but it was the first time.


    "Do you really take my words to your ears? If that''s the case, then you go to death." The leader grinned, with a steel knife in his hand, and slashed down at Brother Ma without hesitation.


    Click...


    The hand lifted the knife and fell, and a head rolled directly to the ground, blood gushing out, floating on the leader''s face.


    Regardless of this, he stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on the steel knife.


    When he died, Brother Xiao Ma couldn''t understand how these people would slam the killer, and there was still a trace of smile on his cheek.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified, broke their throats, and yelled loudly.


    They are scared, really scared, this is not a so-called entertainment project, this is a real Shura field, and what they are on board is a real pirate ship.


    They don''t have the calmness they had before, with a panic look, and they want to escape.


    However, before they left, they saw the place where they entered the cabin. There were also dozens of people coming with steel knives.


    "Shut up all!" the pirate leader roared angrily.


    After hearing the words of the pirate leader, everyone was silent and afraid to say anything, even those who were sobbing stopped sobbing immediately.


    "Give me all up." The pirate leader led the crowd towards the inner deck of the cabin.


    Under the **** of many pirates, everyone can only follow along.


    Nearly a thousand people, no one dared to resist, because Xiao Ma is the best example. As a result of the resistance, there is only a dead end.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly. From these pirates, he felt a weird breath, which was exactly the same as before he got on the ship!


    But he also knew that these pirates were not the source!


    "Where did this strange breath come from?" Zhou Fan frowned.


    He knew that if he wanted to know where the breath came from, he had to follow these pirates.


    With his power, these guys weren''t his opponents at all, but if they were doing it now, they would only be stunned, and it would be impossible to find the man behind the scenes.


    Therefore, he can only follow this group of pirates and move on.


    "Zhou Fan..." Yan Shuimo''s voice trembled, and he buried his head deeply on Zhou Fan''s chest.


    She had never encountered such a horrible scene, especially when the pirate leader lifted the knife and fell, the blood was spilled, which made her feel terrified.


    She is scared!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I won''t let you have trouble." Zhou Fan patted Yan Shuimo on the back and said softly.


    These guys really deserve to die, at this moment, Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed with unprecedented killing intent!


    It seems that Zhou Fan''s words have a calming aura. After listening to it, Yan Shuimo''s trembling body gradually calmed down.


    My boyfriend is not an ordinary person. Even at this time, he is still calm as usual. His presence will make me feel at ease.


    "Yeah." Yan Shuimo nodded.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing!" A pirate walked behind Zhou Fan, and slammed [youyou reading www.uutxt.xyz].


    However, what shocked him was that even though he exhausted all his strength in this push, Zhou Fan still remained motionless.


    Zhou Fan slowly turned around and glanced at the pirate coldly.


    The cold eyes were full of cold killing intent, which made the pirate look like an ice cellar, and his body couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    However, shortly afterwards, he came back to his senses and looked at Zhou Fandao fiercely, "Oh, hurry up, or I will kill you!"


    Zhou Fan glanced at the pirate again, suppressed the killing intent in his heart, then turned around and headed towards the direction of the crowd.


    The speed of the crowd was not very fast. Not long after, they came to the top of the cabin. The top was empty, the sea breeze was blowing, and the hair was moving. However, at this time, no one appreciated the beauty, everyone was trembling and worried. Keep your own destiny.


    Zhou Fan squatted down in an inconspicuous corner, and his soul power poured out, directly covering the entire pirate ship, searching for the source of this strange aura.


    However, no matter how he explores, there is still no clue!


    It seems that this pirate ship is unremarkable.


    But Zhou Fan knew that the breath of these pirates would not come for no reason, there must be a source.


    However, he still doesn''t know where the source is.


    And what surprised him was that he actually saw a familiar figure among the pirates. This person is not someone else, but Qiu Fei, who had some feasts with him!


    But how could this guy be among the pirates? What is his relationship with these pirates?


    Moreover, Qiu Fei seemed to be looking for something in the crowd.


    "This guy, isn''t he looking for me?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but muttered.


    Although he is not afraid of Qiu Fei, the relationship between the two of them is not good. Wouldn''t it be bad if Qiu Fei did something to him now?


    "Haha...found it."


    What was afraid of coming, Qiu Fei seemed to have discovered Zhou Fan, and walked quickly in his direction.

 Chapter 191： The death of Qiu Fei

    Qiu Fei came slowly, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a hint of sarcasm.


    After leaving the Tiansha International Hotel, he contacted his cousin and then came to the pirate ship.


    And his cousin is the pirate leader, Zheng Lun.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his cousin was actually performing a task, and the goal of this task was to take away all those who stepped into the pirate ship.


    As for where to go, he is not very clear.


    But he knew that he could finally take revenge!


    "Hehe...boy, I see where you are hiding!" Qiu Fei came to Zhou Fan and said with a smile. In his opinion, Zhou Fan is still a prisoner. You can kill him at any time as long as you want. .


    However, wouldn''t it be a pity to kill him? This guy teased himself over and over again and didn''t humiliate him well, wouldn''t he be sorry?


    "There are flies everywhere, bad luck!" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, looking at Qiu Fei with disgust!


    "Looking for death!" Qiu Fei''s face was gloomy, then he looked at Yan Shuimo, "Hehe...little girl, I fell in love with you, that''s your blessing, why don''t you have fun with your brother? I have to be with this guy. Do you know that he will die soon."


    "You are going to die soon." Yan Shuimo trembled, feeling terrified.


    "Really!" Qiu Fei smiled noncommitantly, then looked at the two pirate brothers and said, "Take them both away."


    "Yes," the two of them responded and brought Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo into the cabin.


    Zhou Fan wanted to have an attack, but he saw Shen Jin who was not far away and shook his head slightly, which meant that Zhou Fan understood that everything must be focused on the overall situation.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan did not resist and let them take him away. He also wanted to see what Qiu Fei wanted to do.


    Qiu Fei came to the pirate leader Zheng Lun and said, "Cousin, I will deal with some personal matters first."


    "Well, remember, don''t ruin my major business, otherwise..." After saying that, a cold light flashed in Zheng Lun''s eyes.


    "I see!" Qiu Fei shivered, nodded, and stepped into the cabin.


    "Start the boat." Zheng Lun glanced at Qiu Fei, then waved his hand and ordered people to pull the anchor and set sail.


    This pirate ship is indeed in disrepair for a long time, but it still has the ability to sail, as long as it does not encounter extreme weather such as a tsunami, it can go safely.


    The anchor that pierced into the depths of the seabed was pulled up with a rumbling sound, and the canvas on the mast was hung high again, and under the blowing of the sea breeze, it drove toward the sea with huge power.


    Inside the cabin, Zhou Fan and the other two were taken into a room. The room was small and furnished simply, with a bed and several chairs.


    Not long after they came in, Qiu Fei also came in.


    "Hehe...boy, I didn''t expect you to have a day in my hands!" Qiu Fei laughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I want you to look at me a little bit. Trample her, I want you to feel desperate."


    "Have you finished?" Zhou Fan''s voice was calm, but it contained a hint of coldness, which caused Qiu Fei''s laughter to abruptly cease.


    "Humph! Since you want to die, I will fulfill you." Qiu Fei''s eyes flashed very hot, "You two throw him into the sea to feed the fish."


    The two pirates listened to Qiu Fei''s instructions, and didn''t say much, pulling Zhou Fan to go out.


    However, what made them feel strange is that no matter how they pulled, Zhou Fan remained motionless, as if his legs were on the deck.


    "Kill him!" The pirate''s eyes were fierce, and the steel knife in his hand slashed towards Zhou Fan''s neck.


    Since it can''t be pulled away, the dead can also be thrown into the sea, regardless of whether they live or die.


    Zhou Fan reached out his palm and grabbed the steel knife.


    "Huh, stupid guy, dare to grab a steel knife with your palm. Do you think this steel knife is made of tofu?" Qiu Fei sneered. He seemed to have seen Zhou Fan''s palm split in half by a steel knife, blood Cross flow.


    This is the fate of offending Qiu Fei.


    "Zhou Fan!" Yan Shuimo paled with fright. She knew that Zhou Fan was not an ordinary person. However, the flesh and blood against the sharp steel knife, even a fool knew what the final result was.


    when!


    However, when the steel knife in the pirate''s hand fell in Zhou Fan''s palm, there was a sound of metal clashing, and the blood flowed in imagination did not appear.


    "Just don''t put it out as shameful as this kind of garbage." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, the golden light bloomed in his eyes, and the palm of his hand suddenly shook.


    boom!


    The steel knife couldn''t withstand Zhou Fan''s terrifying force, and it shattered like glass.


    However, Zhou Fan''s palm did not have any wounds, not even a white line.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Qiu Fei and the pirate took a breath. Is this still a human? The palm is actually harder than steel. How could this be possible?


    However, whether they believed it or not, the steel knife was shattered in Zhou Fan''s hands, without the slightest threat.


    "You have already had the knife, now it''s my turn." Zhou Fan smiled.


    However, this smile was no different from the smile of the **** of death to Qiu Fei and the others.


    Zhou Fan stuck out his palm, grabbing a pirate''s neck directly, and twisting his neck instantly with palm force.


    The pirate immediately went limp and died of anger.


    The other pirate was shaking, holding a steel knife at a loss.


    Zhou Fan snatched the steel knife over, raised the knife in his hand, and immediately solved the person.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Zhou Fan looked at Qiu Fei and smiled.


    "Big brother, I was wrong, and I will never dare anymore." Qiu Fei was frightened and immediately knelt down, begging for mercy.


    He still doesn''t want to die, he is still young, and his family has a lot of assets. Wouldn''t it be a big loss to die here?


    The moment he saw the death of the two pirates, his heart collapsed, and all his faces seemed to him. At this moment, he just wanted to survive.


    "Don''t want to die? Don''t dare? If you do something wrong, you will have to pay for it!" Zhou Fan sneered, unmoved, raised the steel knife and started to fall.


    "Big brother, my brother is the leader of the pirates on this ship. If you kill me, my brother will definitely give me revenge, and then you will not be able to leave." Qiu Fei said quickly.


    "Haha... It''s just some pirates, what''s the fear?" Zhou Fan smiled, and the steel knife fell suddenly.


    With the light of the knife, Qiu Fei fell to the ground, his eyes wide open and he couldn''t squint at him. At this moment, he already regretted it. Why did he want to provoke Zhou Fan?


    But there is no regret medicine in this world. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it!


    Zhou Fan threw the steel knife away, closed the door, and simply disposed of the bodies of these people. Then, he pulled Yan Shuimo and looked for a safe place.


    If he were alone, he would naturally not fear anyone, but now he has to consider Yan Shuimo''s safety.

 Chapter 192： Blood Eater

    The pirate ship floated slowly above the sea, heading towards its destination.


    On the deck, everyone squatted down. They looked terrified, but they didn''t dare to resist at all.


    After all, these pirates have steel knives in their hands. If they resist, they will inevitably be slaughtered by the pirates. Ma Liang before is the best example.


    But even if they don''t resist, what can they do?


    No one knows where they are going to be taken, and no one knows what they will face. They only know that by obediently obedient, they have the hope of living.


    In fact, if they resist, how can they not be able to deal with pirates with fewer than a hundred people? After all, there are nearly a thousand people here!


    However, they are just ordinary people, they have not yet sacrificed themselves and the courage to save others.


    Zheng Lun stood on the side of the ship, looking at the dark sky with a calm expression.


    "Head, find Qiu Shao." At this time, a pirate approached Zheng Lun and said respectfully.


    "Where are people?" Zheng Lun asked lightly.


    "died."


    "Dead?" Zheng Lun frowned and his face was ugly. It was not because Qiu Fei was his cousin, but the person who was able to kill Qiu Fei would inevitably cause him great trouble.


    "Where is the murderer?" Zheng Lun asked.


    "We didn''t find it. We rummaged the cabin, but no one was seen."


    "It''s impossible for people to disappear." Zheng Lun''s eyes flickered. "However, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a little mouse. As long as we reach Star Shark Island, this kid won''t be able to make any waves!"


    Yes, Sky Shark Island was just the headquarters of pirates a long time ago, but nowadays, the headquarters of pirates is located on Star Shark Island.


    The area of ??Star Shark Island is much smaller than that of Sky Shark Island, but it is more hidden. Even the best sailors around here can hardly find the location of Star Shark Island.


    In addition, Star Shark Island is not a place where a typhoon must pass. It is calm and has a mild climate and is suitable for human habitation.


    Therefore, after sensing the geographical advantage of Star Shark Island, the pirate group moved its headquarters here.


    The sky is getting darker.


    The pirate ship has been sailing on the sea for three hours, and it is getting closer and closer to Star Shark Island.


    Clouds cover the world, and in the world, there is a small island faintly appearing in front of everyone, that is, Star Shark Island.


    After another hour, the sky was completely dark. At this time, the pirate ship also slowly docked on the pier of Star Shark Island.


    Many people were already standing on the pier with bright lights.


    Zheng Lun led people off the pirate ship and came into the crowd.


    "The master has already captured this group of guys, nearly a thousand people." Zheng Lun came to a man who was about 50 or 60 years old and said respectfully.


    This man has a beard and a short head. He is full of hostility in every gesture. He is Yuan Hao, the master of the pirate gang.


    "Haha, yes, Zheng Lun, this time your benefits are indispensable." Yuan Hao patted Zheng Lun on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the master." Yuan Hao said overjoyed.


    "Come here, please ask the great master to get on the boat and enjoy the sacrifice." Yuan Hao said to the people around him.


    "Yes." Someone answered, then stepped back.


    On the Star Shark Island Pier, everyone didn''t wait long before they saw eight people walking slowly carrying a chair.


    In the chair, sat an old man. He was wearing a black robe with a haggard face, and his face that looked as if it were going to be a dead tree, with a trace of unhealthy paleness, like a ghost.


    Especially his eyes didn''t have any whites in his eyes. Looking at one of his eyes, it seemed that even the soul of a person could be absorbed in, so that everyone who touched his eyes was shocked.


    "Master, the sacrifice is ready." Yuan Hao came to the old man and bowed slightly.


    "Well, yes, I haven''t eaten so much blood for a long time." The so-called archmage grinned, his scarlet tongue stuck out, and licked his dry lips.


    His name is Kong Yuan, he comes from the Demon Sect, is a member of the Demon Sect of the Demon Sect, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of the real immortal realm.


    The reason why he proposed to Yuan Hao to eat nearly a thousand blood is to practice magic skills to help him step into the realm of real immortality.


    "Master, the blood food is on the boat. You can taste it. If the Master needs it in the future, I will definitely do my best to help the Master cultivate to a higher level." Yuan Hao said respectfully.


    "Okay, very good!" Kong Yuan smiled, then his figure flashed, and several ups and downs came to the deck of the pirate ship.


    Seeing nearly a thousand people sitting in front of him, a smile flashed across Kong Yuan¡¯s pale face. What he was practicing was the magic technique, which devours the soul with the blood of the sky, and uses the blood of the creatures as a guide to devour the soul , Enhance skill.


    If he can swallow this nearly thousand blood food cleanly, he will definitely be able to step into the realm of the real fairy.


    The realm of true immortality, but the realm he dreamed of.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to show up easily. After all, he swallowed human souls in China, but an extremely dangerous thing, if detected by the monastery, it is very likely that his life will be accounted for.


    Therefore, he will cooperate with Yuan Hao, and only in this way can he quickly increase his skill!


    "Are all the people in the cabin barrier brought here?" Kong Yuan asked.


    In the cabin, he constructed a barrier, which was used to imprison those who were arrested.


    And these pirates, he also left an aura, the purpose of this aura is to allow them to freely enter and exit the enchantment.


    "Archmage, have brought them all." Someone said.


    "Then let''s start!" Kong Yuan grinned, and immediately pinched his fingers to make Yin Jue, **** auras blooming at his fingertips.


    "Blood spirit bible, heaven''s blood devours soul."


    The **** aura suddenly spread from his hands, shrouded in those who were sitting on the ground.


    And as the **** aura shrouded, everyone was wailing in pain, the intense pain that came from the depths of the soul, which made them unbearable.


    But no matter how they struggled, it was of no avail. This **** light, pervasive, eroded their souls.


    ...


    In a dim cabin of the pirate ship, Zhou Fan looked solemn, and he already knew what was happening outside!


    "What a cruel pirate gang!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were full of killing intent, and the pirates'' actions had undoubtedly angered him!


    They sacrificed nearly a thousand lives in order to cultivate, they are really lawless!


    However, it was impossible for him to destroy the entire pirates and save everyone. Therefore, he no longer hesitated, took out his cell phone and dialed Chen Chuan''s number.


    "Hey, Uncle Chen, this is Zhou Fan!" Zhou Fan said after answering the phone.


    "Zhou Fan, it''s so late, what''s the matter?" Chen Chuan frowned slightly, because he was upset about one thing now!


    At noon today, he received a report from Tiansha Island that a pirate ship docked in a pirate cultural paradise suddenly pulled out its anchor and set sail, and nearly a thousand people on board went missing with the pirate ship.


    After receiving the call, he immediately organized the police to come to Tiansha Island to investigate, but there was no clue.


    Even if he sent people out to search, there was still no result, as if the pirate ship suddenly disappeared with everyone.


    Nearly a thousand people disappeared at the same time. This is a major and important case. If it is not handled properly, it will have an extremely bad impact on society.


    Therefore, Chen Chuan at this moment can be described as utterly exhausted.


    "Uncle Chen, I was hijacked on a pirate ship," Zhou Fan said.

 Chapter 193： Shen Jin to Kong Yuan

    "What? Are you on that pirate ship?" Chen Chuan was surprised, "Where are you now?"


    Zhou Fan''s call undoubtedly brought great news to Chen Chuan. The case without the slightest clue finally had a hint of eyebrows.


    Moreover, he knew that Zhou Fan was not easy. With Zhou Fan here, the rescue would be much smoother.


    "Star Shark Island." Zhou Fan said.


    "Star Shark Island?" Chen Chuan was slightly puzzled, because he had never heard of this island, nor found its location on the map.


    "Zhou Fan, you do everything possible to hold it back, we will rush over as soon as possible." Chen Chuan said.


    "I see." Chen Chuan nodded.


    "Did you find the location of the phone just now?" Chen Chuan asked.


    "Still searching, the problem is not big." The information officer said.


    Chen Chuan walked around anxiously, and every minute of delay meant that the lives of these thousands of people were a little more dangerous.


    "Found it," the information officer said.


    "Leave right away." Chen Chuan waved his hand and directly took the people onto the boat and headed towards Star Shark Island.


    ...


    "Hahaha..." Kong Yuan laughed loudly, with a touch of madness in his expression.


    call out!


    But at this moment, under his feet, a golden sword light suddenly pierced the deck and shot towards his body.


    Kong Yuan''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he felt his hair horrified. From the sword light, he sensed a fatal threat. If he couldn''t escape, he would definitely die.


    But as a demon repairer, his reaction power is equally good. When the sword light pierced the deck, his figure was hiding aside.


    Even so, Jian Guang still rubbed his arm, and blood flowed out immediately.


    "Who?" Kong Yuan shouted angrily, his face was extremely ugly, just now, he was almost killed!


    boom!


    His body retreated suddenly, and the deck under his feet was torn apart by the sharp sword light, and a figure jumped out of the cabin below.


    The person here is Shen Jin!


    I wanted to take advantage of Kong Yuan''s pride, and suddenly attack the killer, but he did not expect to be aware of it.


    However, it doesn''t matter. If the sneak attack fails, then he will be defeated dignifiedly. Moreover, he also wants to have a hearty battle to test his training achievements over the years.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Kong Yuan''s face was gloomy as he was attacked by Shen Jin, with tyrannical killing intent in his eyes.


    On the dock, Yuan Hao and others looked at Shen Jin in awe. This guy who appeared suddenly could actually hurt the archmage.


    That was the Arch Mage. He seemed to him to be a man who looked like a god. He was not hurt by ordinary weapons, but he was injured so quickly in Shen Jin''s hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Hao looked at Zheng Lun coldly.


    "I...I don''t know!" Zheng Lun couldn''t help but shiver. Yuan Hao''s methods were extremely cruel. If it was because of him that caused the Archmage''s practice to make a mistake, it would be hard for him to die.


    "Humph, I''ll settle the account with you later." Yuan Hao snorted coldly.


    The archmage is very human and has many means. Even if the person in front of him is strong, where can he be strong?


    As long as the great mage takes action, he can definitely be beheaded.


    On the deck, Shen Jin looked solemn and stood upright.


    Opposite him, Kong Yuan stared at Shen Jin with evil eyes, **** spiritual power in his body, like a tide surging.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell. You break in. If you absorb the power of your soul, you will be on top of these thousand people." Kong Yuan grinned, white teeth bared, and the people watching were terrified.


    "You people of the Demon Sect are really rampant. You dare to commit crimes in the land of China." Shen Jin looked at Kong Yuan with awe-inspiring killing intent, "However, since you are here, then don''t leave. Today is your death date. "


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability!" Kong Yuan sneered, stepped on his feet, and rushed towards Shen Jin.


    Kong Yuan''s expression was cold, the blood-colored spiritual power inside his body rolled out, and he hit Shen Jin with a palm.


    Only a **** palm, carrying the power to destroy all vitality, burst out.


    On the palm of the hand, there are complex blood-colored lines, the lines slowly creeping, releasing shocking fluctuations.


    "Blood Spirit Bible, Blood Spirit Palm!"


    The Blood Spirit Bible is a top-notch technique in the magic gate. It is said that this technique is inherited from ancient times, and even those who created this technique are first-class in the ancient times.


    Performing this stunt will definitely kill Shen Jin in one blow without any accidents.


    "Haha...I haven''t enjoyed the bloodline power of a monk for a long time. It has absorbed the power of your bloodline, which is better than the increase in power brought by absorbing the bloodline of a thousand mortals. You can just die for me!" Kong Yuan licked his lips and grinned.


    In his opinion, no matter how much Shen Jin struggles, it will not help, and he will not be able to escape the fate of his death.


    "Is this the power of the Arch Mage?" Yuan Hao''s heart trembled as he watched the **** palm prints issued by Kong Yuan. From the **** palm prints, he felt the threat of death. If he was hit, he would definitely die. There is no possibility of survival.


    Although Shen Jin was good, he would certainly not be able to stop the attack from the Arch Mage.


    "What a powerful power." Zheng Lun was shocked. In his opinion, only gods could possess this power. No wonder this great mage received such treatment in the pirate group, just because he himself deserves such respect. "The great mage takes action, this kid will definitely not escape death one by one."


    "Sword Spirit Finger!"


    Shen Jin''s expression was solemn, his index finger and **** were close together, the power of the sword gathered on his two fingers, and he pointed out the palm of the killed blood spirit.


    call out!


    The sword aura was extremely fierce, and at the moment it touched the blood spirit palm, it exploded, and the sword light shot, trying to penetrate the blood spirit palm.


    It''s just that, on the palm of the blood spirit, blood-colored lines flashed and dimmed, exuding extremely strong blood energy, which was wiped out by the bursting sword energy.


    Jian Guang just persisted for a while before he collapsed.


    Although the Blood Spirit Palm had been consumed by the sword light by most of its power, the remaining power still blasted down towards Shen Jin.


    "Boy, you are proud to be able to die under the palm of my blood and spirit." Kong Yuan grinned, holding his hands on his back, as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    The sword''s finger was broken, and Shen Jin was shocked, his throat was sweet and blood spurted out.


    But he didn''t care about it, his fingers formed a series of seals like lightning, facing the strength of the real immortal realm Kong Yuan, he must go all out, otherwise the person who died here will be him.


    "Sanyuan Heaven Slashing Sword!"


    call out!


    A sword light formed, exuding a more fierce aura than before, the sword light shuddered, turned into a stream of light, and blasted towards the **** palm.


    Although the Blood Spirit Palm is powerful, it has been consumed by the sword spirit finger before most of its strength, and it is not the opponent of the Sanyuan Heaven Slashing Sword Light. It just persisted for a while before being torn by the sword light.


    But Jian Guang still blasted towards Kong Yuan.


    The sudden change also shocked Kong Yuan''s heart, but he did not panic.


    He leaned out his palm, and there was a strong blood-colored aura in his palm. The blood-colored aura squirmed, and in a blink of an eye it turned into small blood-colored scales, covering his palm.


    "Holy Blood Buddha!"


    Kong Yuan reached out his palm and squeezed it abruptly towards Sanyuan Zhantian Sword Light.


    Buzzing...


    The sword light was held down, and still struggling violently, one after another sword aura shot out, trying to abolish Kong Yuan''s palm.


    However, the blood-colored scales are really too hard, no matter how Jianguang struggles, it will not help.


    "This is your most powerful attack method, right?" Kong Yuan grinned, and there was a bloodthirsty murder in his cold eyes. "Don''t worry, you will go to **** later."


    Kong Yuan''s palm suddenly used force, and a powerful force enough to squeeze the air burst out, directly crushing the sword light, turning it into a sky full of light, and dissipating.


    Puff!


    The sword light was broken again, and Shen Jin couldn''t help but sprayed out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly pale.


    "It''s over!" Seeing that Shen Jin was wounded, the faces of those who had been looted came to death.


    In their view, Shen Jin is like a savior who can save them out, but now even he has failed, who else can come to rescue them?


    "Haha... your soul, your flesh and blood, all belong to me!" Kong Yuan laughed, his figure flashed, as if teleporting, he killed Shen Jin.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a powerful force of spirit and soul violently bombarded his Niwan Palace.

 Chapter 194： Zhou Fan shot

    The sudden change also surprised Kong Yuan. He didn''t expect that besides Shen Jin, there was one person hidden here. When his mind was at its most relaxed, he suddenly had such a blow.


    And this time it was actually a spirit bombardment, this kind of attack was vague and unpredictable, and if you wanted to resist, you could only fight with the power of the spirit.


    Kong Yuan did not dare to hesitate, and directly used the power of the soul to form a wall of soul in his Niwan Palace for protection.


    But at this moment, the shock of the soul was killed, directly on the wall of the soul.


    boom!


    Kong Yuan only felt the violent tremor of the Divine Soul''s wall membrane, but persisted for a while, before it burst into pieces, and that Divine Soul impact directly rushed into the Niwan Palace to destroy it.


    "Ah..." Kong Yuan only felt that the soul had a tearing pain, so he couldn''t help but hugged his head, using his own power of the soul to kill the invading soul.


    Fortunately, his power of divine soul has also reached the realm of real immortals, and the invading divine soul is unable to succeed, and it will be crushed and consumed in a moment.


    "Who?" After eating such a big loss, Kong Yuan''s face was gloomy as if dripping water, and he looked around with alert.


    "The powerhouse in the realm of real fairyland is really tough!" Zhou Fan sighed, his figure flashed, stepped on the splint, and landed beside Shen Jin.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Fan looked at Shen Jin with a pale face.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Jin shook his head, "This guy is very strong, so be careful."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape today!" Zhou Fan grinned, his eyes full of killing intent when he looked at Kong Yuan.


    Kong Yuan looked at Zhou Fan with a vigilant expression. The young man who broke in suddenly knew how to attack by spirits, so he had to be careful.


    "The people in the monastery are so despicable and shameless, do they only know how to attack?" Kong Yuan said coldly while looking at Zhou Fan.


    "Hehe... the people of the Demon Gate are so stupid!" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    There is no faith in the people of the magic door. They are bloodthirsty and practice magic skills with the flesh and soul of human beings. Everyone gets it and punishes them. Talking to them about faith is tantamount to digging a grave!


    "Who are you stupid?" Kong Yuan said in a cold voice with fail in his eyes.


    "You can''t see it so obviously, do you still say you are not stupid?" Zhou Fan smiled and shook his head, "The guy who hides his head and shows his tail, today is your death date."


    "Arrogant and ignorant, kill you today, and your flesh and blood will become my nourishment." Kong Yuan grinned, his palm covered with tiny blood-colored scales slowly closed.


    As he squeezed, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, as if he could not bear the strength of his palm.


    Immediately, his figure shook and stepped out, like a teleport, and killed Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan looked solemn, the strength of Kong Yuan was three points stronger than Zhong Luo, and even due to the particularity of the cultivation technique, Kong Yuan''s body was filled with blood, and the power of his soul was also extremely majestic.


    However, Zhou Fan could also feel that even though Kong Yuan''s strength was deep, his aura seemed mixed, thinking it was caused by absorbing a lot of blood and spirits.


    But even so, he is still a strong man in the realm of real immortality, far beyond the ordinary strong man in the realm of heaven.


    However, he is not an ordinary innate realm powerhouse.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, pinched the fist mark in his palm, and a black bull was flowing on his fist, exuding violent and fierce power.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, Zhou Fan also killed him towards Kong Yuan.


    boom!


    The two punched each other, and the blood-colored fist and the fist wrapped in the black bullock collided, and a powerful force burst out, compressing the air on both sides into a light fox.


    At the same time, a shock wave, centered on the two of them, swept wildly around, and the splints under their feet burst into pieces and turned into debris in the sky.


    Those who had been looted from around saw this scene, and they retreated one after another, looking at the two with amazement.


    These two people, no matter which one has the power far beyond ordinary people, under such power, they are like ants to be killed.


    However, they were all praying in their hearts, hoping that Zhou Fan could defeat Kong Yuan. Only after defeating this guy would they have the hope of living.


    "Don''t fail, you must kill this guy." Someone even knelt down and prayed to the sky.


    "No wonder the tone is so big, it turns out that there are still two times." Kong Yuan looked at Zhou Fan and grinned. At the same time, his body suddenly jumped, and a whip kick kicked towards Zhou Fan.


    The leg wind roared, bringing a string of sonic booms, and blasted towards Zhou Fan''s head.


    Zhou Fan did not dare to neglect, raising his left arm to block in front of him!


    boom!


    The powerful force poured down madly towards Zhou Fan, shook his arms and his body was like a cannonball, blasting into the deck fiercely, leaving a huge hole.


    "The Great Master is mighty, the Great Master is domineering!" Seeing this scene. Numerous pirates wailed, and seemed to have seen the dawn of victory.


    Even Yuan Hao let out a long sigh of relief. As long as Zhou Fan was killed and the task assigned by the Arch Mage was completed, they would no longer be punished.


    "Zhou Fan!" Seeing this scene, Yan Shuimo''s heart immediately picked up. For a long time, Zhou Fan can easily win against any opponent. Now this person can easily knock Zhou Fan down, and Zhou Fan can still win. ?


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Fan will be fine." Shen Jin came to Yan Shuimo''s side.


    Others may not be able to see the details of the two hands, but he can see it clearly. Although Zhou Fan fell into a disadvantage, his combat effectiveness has not diminished at all.


    "Is there only such a little ability? If so, it would be too boring." Kong Yuan stood proudly, speaking indifferently.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure flew out of the deck hole like a cannonball.


    His clothes were torn, and there were even wounds on his body, which looked a bit miserable.


    However, his eyes were still bright, and there was no fear in his eyes when he looked at Kong Yuan.


    Before facing Zhong Luo, he didn''t dare to confront each other head-on. After all, the strength gap between the two was too great. If Zhong Luo was not taken care of, he would not be trapped with the Diamond Body Bead.


    Now his strength has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and only one step away is the True Immortal Realm. The difference in strength with Kong Yuan is not irreparable. It is more appropriate to use him to temper his fighting skills.


    Of course, as a last resort, he would use the real fire of Samadhi to say that this guy was completely burned.


    "Come on." Zhou Fan moved his wrist and neck, making a crackling sound, his figure flashed, and he killed him towards Kong Yuan.

 Chapter 195： Summon the Skeleton King

    "Looking for death!" Seeing that Zhou Fan dared to take the initiative to kill himself, Kong Yuan looked gloomy, stepped on his feet, and rushed to kill Zhou Fan.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two clashed fiercely, and you came and went, all with the most primitive physical collisions, punches to the flesh, it was a rhythm that hurt the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    However, with the confrontation, Kong Yuan became more and more frightened as he fought, his strength was stronger than Zhou Fan, and the tempering of his physical body was already extremely perfect, but he still failed to quickly defeat Zhou Fan.


    And as the battle progressed, he found that his advantage was getting weaker and weaker, and even Zhou Fan was already evenly matched with him. This guy''s understanding of the battle was also a little bit stronger.


    "Where did this abnormality come from? It''s too awkward." Kong Yuan''s face was gloomy as if water dripped, how he didn''t know, Zhou Fan was just using him as a training partner.


    "I can''t go on like this." Kong Yuan''s eyes flashed. If this continues, Zhou Fan will definitely suppress him. It will be quite difficult for him to win again at that time.


    boom!


    The two punched each other again, and their bodies separated.


    "Haha...happy!" Zhou Fan shouted, his chest rising and falling slightly, breathing heavily, but his expression was quite comfortable.


    He has also experienced several battles, but he has never been as hearty as the battle now.


    Fighting against Kong Yuan can be said to be a match.


    "Good boy, I really underestimated you." Kong Yuan looked at Zhou Fan with a calm expression, but a bloodthirsty glow flashed in his narrow pupils, "If you give up now, I can spare your life. otherwise¡­¡­"


    However, Zhou Fan turned a deaf ear to Kong Yuan''s words, stepped on his feet, once again killed Kong Yuan, and responded to Kong Yuan''s suggestions with practical actions.


    "Boy, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Kong Yuan''s face was gloomy, as if water could drip out, his figure flashed and rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    His palms became claws, and his nails became sharp and slender. When he grasped it, the air erupted with a harsh sonic boom, possessing the terrifying power of cracking mountains and rocks.


    He squeezed Zhou Fan''s neck with a paw. If it were pinched, he would definitely be able to squeeze his neck.


    Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, his body slightly sideways, avoiding the fatal blow.


    At the same time, he blasted a punch and blasted Kong Yuan''s wrist, his fist burst out, directly blasting Kong Yuan''s wrist into a **** blur.


    One move succeeded, Zhou Fan won the power and didn''t forgive anyone. Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, the terrifying fist shot out of his body and blasted down towards Kong Yuan.


    Kong Yuan''s face changed, ignoring the pain in the heart from his wrist, the spiritual power in his body poured out unreservedly, and at the same time, the blood falling on his wrist was also under his control, bursting with endless blood and blood. Covering him in the cage, a huge **** cocoon formed to protect him.


    This is the blood cocoon, and it is also a defensive spell recorded in the blood spirit bible. If you want to use it, you need to use your own essence and blood, and even have an impact on your future cultivation.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t care too much. As long as Zhou Fan was killed and Zhou Fan''s blood was drawn, it would be nothing.


    boom!


    The fist burst out, piercing the **** cocoon fiercely.


    However, when this force of fist touched the blood cocoon, it only caused the blood cocoon to fluctuate, but did not break it.


    "Hehe...boy, this blood cocoon is my strongest defensive spell. If you want to kill me, just break my blood cocoon first." Kong Yuan sneered. He was also trying to anger Zhou Fan. Let him not hesitate to consume spiritual power to attack the blood cocoon.


    Because only in this way, Zhou Fan''s power will become weaker and weaker, and only with these, can he easily win.


    Of course, unless he uses that spell, he will inevitably have the power of crushing, but if it is like this, it will also cause extremely serious trauma to him, and he will not use it if it is not a last resort.


    "Really? Do you think your tortoise shell can really protect you?" Zhou Fan smiled, with a touch of banter in his expression.


    This blood cocoon is indeed powerful, but in his opinion, it is not completely unbreakable.


    "Then you try." Kong Yuan''s face was sullen, he didn''t believe that Zhou Fan could break his blood cocoon.


    "As you wish." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, flipped his palm, and a scarlet flame appeared in his palm.


    Immediately, he shot out with a palm, and hit the blood cocoon fiercely.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Kong Yuan felt frightened when he saw the crimson flame. This crimson flame brought him a fatal threat. It seemed that if the crimson flame were allowed to fall, even he would not escape death.


    "Flee!" He didn''t dare to neglect, his figure flashed, and he stepped directly out of the blood cocoon.


    Chi Chi...


    However, the blood cocoon burned quickly after touching the real fire of Samadhi, but it vaporized and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Puff!"


    The blood cocoon was broken, Kong Yuan was shocked, and couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the flame in Zhou Fan''s palm in amazement, what kind of flame he was meowing, how terrible, even the blood cocoon could not hold up a cup of tea.


    "Blood cocoon, it''s nothing more than that." Zhou Fan said calmly and coldly.


    "Boy, if you leave now, I will assume that nothing has happened, otherwise, you will not leave!" Kong Yuan said.


    He really doesn''t want to use the last move, and that move also has great sequelae for him, and even his realm may stay in the realm of the initial stage for life.


    "Hehe... when death is coming, you dare to speak so loudly!" Zhou Fan smiled slightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his expression.


    He now has an absolute advantage, and there is no reason to let Kong Yuan go.


    Besides, between the monastery and the demon gate, there is already an unadjustable grievance, how could he let the tiger go back?


    "You forced me!" Kong Yuan looked savage, and then he pinched the seal with his fingers, muttering words in his mouth, a faint weird breath emanating from his body.


    When he felt this strange aura, Zhou Fan couldn''t help his pupils suddenly shrinking, because he discovered that this strange aura was exactly the same as those of the pirates.


    In other words, the strange aura on these pirates comes from Kong Yuan!


    "The endless heroic spirits from hell, with my blood as the guide, the soul and soul as the matchmaker, come to the world!" Kong Yuan smiled grimly.


    A drop of blood floated out of his Heavenly Spirit Cap and slowly lifted into the air, and then the blood burst, like a blood day, with a weird breath that became more and more intense.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The pirates on the pirate ship wailed in pain at this time, and a gray aura flowed out of their bodies. The gray aura exuded endless cold and evil, instantly turning them into a corpse.


    Immediately afterwards, the weird aura slowly lifted into the air carrying their spirits into the pirate flag.


    Nearly a hundred weird breaths merged into the pirate flag, so that on the pirate flag, in the two hollow pupils of the skull, suddenly there was a group of soul fire blooming.


    Immediately afterwards, the skull seemed to come alive, flew out of the pirate flag, and rushed into the blood day.


    The blood sun squirmed violently, and roars came from it. Then, a huge skeleton protruded from it and fell on the deck.


    The blood day suddenly shrank, exposing its contents.


    Seeing this thing, Zhou Fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw a huge skeleton appearing on the deck. It was three meters high, holding a huge bone knife, and exuding endless evil aura, which made people terrified.


    Especially in its eye sockets, there was a blood-red flame beating, filled with bloodthirsty light.


    And what made Zhou Fan feel extremely solemn was the aura from this skeleton, which had actually reached the middle stage of the realm of immortality. Such a terrifying guy also made him feel great pressure.


    However, he knew that he could not retreat. Once he retreats, the lives of the thousand people on the deck will be washed by Kong Yuan''s blood and become a **** on earth.


    "Are you a skeleton in the middle realm of the real fairy? Let me try to see how strong you are." Zhou Fan''s eyes were burning with war, which was interesting.


    "Haha... boy, do you feel the fear? This is the Skeleton King I summoned, let it send you to hell." Kong Yuan''s face was extremely pale, and his breath was weak as if the wind would blow under.


    However, looking at his masterpiece, he was full of pride. The Skeleton King in the middle of the realm of real fairyland would definitely be able to kill Zhou Fan!


    For this, he also paid too much, and it is possible for him to stagnate or even regress in the future.


    The culprit of all this is Zhou Fan.


    Therefore, the killing intent in his eyes was extremely strong, and with a wave of his palm, the Skeleton King stepped on the ground and moved towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan''s expression was solemn, the Skeleton King''s strength had reached a level of frightening, and he was also the strongest enemy in his duel.


    Zhou Fan pointed his finger, and a series of spiritual energy shot out from his body, turning into a torrent of spiritual energy, and it was a fierce bombardment towards the Skeleton King.


    With such a shocking momentum, everyone who saw it was frightened.


    boom!


    Facing Zhou Fan''s attack, the Skeleton King held a bone knife and blocked him.


    A torrent of spiritual energy poured down, fiercely hitting the bone knife.


    However, even though the aura is majestic and vast, it still hasn''t penetrated the bone knives. Such a firmness is shocking.

 Chapter 196： Soul curse seal, curse kill

    Waiting for the torrent of spiritual energy to dissipate, the Skeleton King still stood on the deck, but his body had stepped back, and even the bone knife in his hand had pits.


    Obviously, Zhou Fan''s bombardment did not have any effect on it.


    "Haha...boy, the strength of my Skeleton King has reached the mid-level of true fairy, coupled with the exquisite bones, amazing defenses, it is impossible to kill him, you should obediently kill him, and continue to struggle. It''s also in vain." Kong Yuan laughed. The Skeleton King''s strength made him feel frightened, and his heart was even more determined. In his lifetime, he must step into the realm of the real fairy.


    Although summoning the Skeleton King cost him a lot of energy, as long as Zhou Fan was killed, he could be absorbed and replenish himself.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan must die.


    Looking at the Skeleton King, Zhou Fan looked solemn, and its defensive power was really shocking, even if he used eight or nine profound arts, he still didn''t cut it.


    It¡¯s not that the Eighty-Nine Profound Art is not strong, but that the Skeleton King¡¯s is too strong. The cultivation base of the True Immortal Middle Realm gives it extremely terrifying defensive power. There are really few methods that can be used.


    However, he is not without the slightest chance, similarly, he also has his own assassin!


    Rumbling...


    The Skeleton King stepped forward, rushed towards Zhou Fan, lifted the bone knife in his hand, and slashed directly down.


    boom!


    The powerful sword aura burst out loudly and fiercely.


    Zhou Fan tapped the deck lightly, and his body jumped high, avoiding the attack of the Skeleton King.


    And the deck under his feet instantly fell apart and turned into powder and scattered.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan pointed his finger, a crimson flame light pointed towards the Skeleton King.


    boom!


    However, when the crimson flame light finger fell on the body of the Skeleton King, there was a gray air current. The Samadhi real fire fell on the gray air current, but it did not achieve the terrifying effect as before, but a little stalemate.


    After a while, the crimson flames and gray air currents annihilated at the same time.


    "What the **** is this gray air current?" Zhou Fan''s heart sank. The real fire of Samadhi has always been unfavorable. Everything will be burned in front of it, but this gray air current can resist the real fire of Samadhi. Burning, really terrible!


    However, the Skeleton King didn''t give him too much time to think. He stepped forward, with a bone knife in his hand, and once again killed Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan dodged left and right, avoiding the sharpness of the Skeleton King, and a series of spiritual energy blasted towards the Skeleton King.


    In just a moment, the two fought dozens of moves, which were deadly, and the deck was even more broken and brutal under the confrontation between the two.


    Zhou Fan''s aura was more dense, even if the Skeleton King was holding a bone knife to defend, some of it still blasted on its body, until a certain moment, the Skeleton King let out a painful roar.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The voice was angry, but painful, making the Skeleton King extremely angry.


    "It turns out that Skeleton King also has weaknesses." Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    Just now, an aura pierced into the eye socket of the Skeleton King, and the beating blood flame fluctuated violently at this time, and the Skeleton King also made a sound of pain at this time.


    In other words, the weakness of the Skeleton King is the two soul fires. As long as the soul fire is extinguished, the Skeleton King will be dead!


    However, this is not easy. It is also extremely difficult to break through the Skeleton King''s defense and destroy the soul fire.


    "This kid, unexpectedly found the weakness of the Skeleton King!" Kong Yuan was startled, but then sneered, "What if you find it, if you don''t break the defense of the Skeleton King, everything is just empty talk."


    Skeleton King''s soul fire is quite strong, and although one or two sword lights can hurt him occasionally, it may be difficult to extinguish his soul fire.


    Moreover, compared with the speed at which the soul fire extinguishes, Zhou Fan''s spiritual energy consumption speed is faster.


    "If you want to extinguish the soul fire, you must first extinguish the gray air current." Zhou Fan took a deep breath. He knew that if he continued like this, he would inevitably be exhausted by the Skeleton King, and he would be the last to die.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate. In his dantian, the real fire of Samadhi shook slightly and appeared in his palm.


    "Skyfire curse seal, break the needle!"


    His fingers formed a series of seals like lightning, and the real fire of Samadhi gradually became slender, turning into a long needle, and the long needle formed, carrying the terrible power that can burn the space, turning into a stream of light, and shooting directly at the Skeleton King. The soul fire in the eye socket.


    Roar!


    As if feeling the threat of death, the Skeleton King roared, and the soul fire in the eye sockets beat more violently.


    And as the soul fire was beating, the Skeleton King''s spirit seemed to be more vigorous, and it seemed to vaguely touched the peak of the middle realm of the real fairy, and the power could be described as a surge.


    A series of gray air currents merged into the bone knife in his hand, and after absorbing the gray air current, the pits on the bone knife that had been bombarded by spiritual power were repaired at an extremely fast speed.


    And the power of the bone knife seems to be stronger.


    The Skeleton King raised the bone knife, and slammed down at the long needle mark that rushed towards him.


    At this moment, everyone was watching this scene nervously, they knew that the victory or defeat was at this moment!


    If the Skeleton King wins, Zhou Fan will die, and nearly a thousand people will die.


    Similarly, the Skeleton King couldn''t stop Zhou Fan''s curse, so Kong Yuan, Yuan Hao and others would not escape the end of destruction.


    Which one wins and which loses is of great importance.


    when¡­¡­


    The Skyfire Curse Seal and the Bone Knife slammed together, and at the point where the two struck, the air was compressed into two arcs of light, and the terrifying sharp air vented wildly around!


    At the same time, the gray airflow is also eroding towards the long needle. As long as the flame above the long needle is extinguished, the strength of the long needle will be dispersed.


    "It''s this time." Zhou Fan''s eyes suddenly burst with incomparable soul light.


    "Soul curse seal, curse to kill!"


    In the Niwan Palace, the majestic soul power rolled violently, and finally turned into an invisible soul curse mark, formed, and then rushed out instantly and fell into the eye socket of the Skeleton King.


    And as the soul curse imprint fell into his eyes, a terrifying soul curse power burst out, and the soul fire of the Skeleton King was quickly extinguished.


    Roar!


    The Skeleton King roared, and the soul fire pulsed violently. He wanted to resist the power of the soul curse, but this soul curse imprint was passed down by the celestial master Zhong Kui. After the middle of the realm of real immortality, still not enough to see, the soul fire quickly extinguished.


    Click!


    As the soul fire in the Skeleton King''s eyes extinguished, the gray air current lingering on the bone knives also suddenly collapsed, seeming to have lost all power.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw the bone knife in the Skeleton King''s hand, which burst into pieces, and the flame needle, unabated, rushed towards the Skeleton King.


    boom!


    The long needle of flame flashed past, and the silhouette of the Skeleton King stopped abruptly, then collapsed suddenly, turned into light spots, and disappeared.


    When the Skeleton King fell, it meant Kong Yuan had failed.

 Chapter 197： Turn on self-defense

    "Archmage, how could you lose?" Until now, Yuan Hao still refused to believe that Zhou Fan could actually defeat the archmage he enshrined as a god.


    But whether he believes it or not, he knows that everything is over!


    "Puff!" Kong Yuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face pale, like gold paper, and his breath was quite weak, as if he might die at any time.


    The destruction of Skeleton King also caused extremely serious trauma to him. This trauma is irreversible and there is no possibility of recovery.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan would not give him another chance.


    call out¡­¡­


    The flame broke through the air, and finally hovered between Kong Yuan''s eyebrows.


    "You lost!" Zhou Fan said flatly.


    This battle can be said to be the most tragic battle he has experienced. He has been injured in many places, and his clothes have been soaked with blood. Especially in the duel with the Skeleton King, it has exhausted his persecution. Out.


    Fortunately, the future results are quite satisfactory.


    "I lost." Kong Yuan muttered to himself, then raised his head and looked at Zhou Fan. "Boy, if you don''t kill me now, do you want to get something?"


    "Smart." Zhou Fan smiled, "Tell me where the magic gate is."


    The Demon Gate has been Huaxia''s mortal enemy since ancient times, and it is the target of all Huaxia people.


    Zhou Fan hunted and killed many people of the Demon Sect, but he did not know where the Demon Sect was. Kong Yuan was very strong, and his status in the Demon Sect was probably not low. Perhaps he knew where the Demon Sect was.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Kong Yuan smiled and said, "Boy, you are very strong, but if you want to kill me, you have to pay for it!"


    Kong Yuan laughed loudly, his laughter was crazy, but he was as pious as a believer, "I fight for the devil!"


    "Heavenly Blood Bible, kill the soul!"


    Kong Yuan''s body burst into pieces, and the flesh and blood were condensed and outlined in the sky, forming a blood-colored bead the size of a fingernail.


    The beads formed, penetrated the void and came directly at Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan was shocked. This blood-colored bead must be Kong Yuan''s strongest spell before he died. If he was a little careless, he might even be killed on the spot.


    "Samadhi is really hot!"


    Zhou Fan screamed, controlling the Samadhi true fire to turn into a sea of ??fire, and burned toward this blood-colored bead.


    However, what made Zhou Fan astounded was that the blood-colored beads rushed directly out of the sea of ??sam¨¡dhi real fire, and seemed not afraid of the burning of sam¨¡dhi real fire. What kind of spell is this, so powerful?


    call out!


    The **** mark directly bombarded Zhou Fan''s body, and for a while, **** magic patterns quickly covered Zhou Fan''s body, and quickly moved towards his body.


    pain!


    It hurts!


    Even if it is a tear, there is no such pain!


    However, Zhou Fan clung to his mind and immediately sat cross-legged, running eight or nine profound arts, and began to refine the **** evil energy that had invaded his body.


    And Zhou Fan''s body was rapidly becoming shriveled and shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and seemed to be tens of years old in an instant.


    If it continues like this, he might be completely wiped out!


    The Blood Spirit Bible, killing souls, is the last resort, and it is also the last resort.


    Motivated by Kong Yuan''s current strength, even the powerhouse in the middle of the realm of real immortality can easily be wiped out, not to mention Zhou Fan, after all, his current strength is no more than the late stage of the realm of heaven.


    Moreover, once this kind of magic pattern invades the body, it will be entangled with flesh, blood and spirit. This kind of entanglement has a tendency to merge into one, and it is impossible to get rid of it even with the real fire of Samadhi.


    Unless a strong person with a cultivation base reaches the Holy Realm, it will be possible to get rid of it.


    But in the human world, no one can step into the holy realm at all, which means that if there is no miracle, Zhou Fan will undoubtedly die!


    "Is it going to die like this?" Feeling the changes in his body, Zhou Fan''s heart was heavy. Even if he urged the Eight or Nine Profound Art, the injury still showed no signs of relief, and it was even getting heavier.


    "Zhou Fan!" Seeing Zhou Fan''s current situation, Yan Shuimo burst into tears, trying to rush over, but Shen Jin stopped him.


    "Zhou Fan''s current situation is very bad. We couldn''t help much in the past. It''s up to him whether we can carry it through." Shen Jin sighed.


    With this **** magic pattern, he felt a kind of horrified feeling, let alone invading his body!


    They rushed over now, not only wouldn''t have any effect, they might even disturb Zhou Fan''s mind, making him unable to concentrate on dealing with the Scarlet Demon Mark.


    "Then we can only watch it?" Yan Shuimo cried bitterly.


    "That''s not true. Zhou Fan can''t tolerate anyone''s interruption right now. If someone comes forward and kills!" Shen Jin said in a deep voice, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    Zhou Fan tried his best to save the man in the boat. If someone does not open his eyes to disturb him now, Shen Jin will do it without hesitation!


    "Yeah!" Yan Shuimo nodded. She knew that Shen Jin was right, so she didn''t mess around, grabbing her heart, and staring at Zhou Fan without blinking.


    Zhou Fan''s physical condition is getting worse and worse, the fire of life is crumbling, and even his spirit, under the action of the **** magic pattern, shows signs of falling apart.


    It can be said that this is the biggest crisis he has encountered.


    After all, this move is a real immortal realm powerhouse, how can it be so easy to crack with a killer move driven by his own energy?


    "Alarm alert! The host''s health is declining, and the host''s health is declining. Is the system self-defense function enabled? Is the system self-defense function enabled?"


    At this moment, the sweet sound of the system sent a series of alarms and a series of prompts.


    "System self-defense function?" Zhou Fan said without any hesitation, "Turn it on!"


    His current situation is quite unsatisfactory, if it is later, I am afraid it will really be destroyed!


    "Received, the system self-defense function is being turned on!"


    Om...


    Zhou Fan felt that all the pain in his body stopped abruptly, and the worsening trend also stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, a light of colored glaze circulated outside his body, and the **** magic pattern, when touching the light of colored glaze, it melted like ice and snow meeting a blazing sun.


    Moreover, as the **** magic lines melted, a majestic spiritual force was formed, which was quickly absorbed and refined by Zhou Fan, merged into his flesh and blood bones, and filled his skin.


    The **** magic pattern entangled with the soul, the same is true, turned into the power of the soul, and merged into the soul of Zhou Fan.


    A killing that was mortal, but suddenly turned into a good fortune, even Kong Yuan didn''t expect it.


    If he knew that his energy and spirit had been absorbed by his opponent and had strengthened his opponent''s strength, he would not know how he would feel!

 Chapter 198： Ended

    After a long while, Zhou Fan slowly opened his eyes, and golden light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    After turning on the system''s self-defense function, the **** magic pattern did not have much resistance at all, and was consumed away. Although he has not fully recovered from his injury now, he is much better than before.


    "What exactly does the Three Realm Auction System exist?" Zhou Fan was amazed. With the powerful power displayed by the Three Realm Auction System, Zhou Fan became more and more curious about it.


    However, he also knew that with his current strength, it was simply not enough to snoop on such secrets.


    But he believes that the original appearance of the Three Realms auction system will be revealed to him one day.


    "Zhou Fan, are you okay?" Seeing Zhou Fan opened his eyes, Yan Shuimo immediately walked over, looking at Zhou Fan nervously.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "You scared me to death." Yan Shuimo couldn''t help it again and threw himself into Zhou Fan''s arms and started crying.


    Before Zhou Fan''s body was covered with **** magic patterns, coupled with her haggard face, made her heart startled. Now that Zhou Fan is safe and sound, a stone in her heart is also put down.


    "Okay, it''s okay, am I okay?" Gentlely patted Yan Shuimo on the back, comforting.


    After a long time, Yan Shuimo calmed down.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, is it really great that you are fine?" Shen Jin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Zhou Fan was fine.


    "Thank you Brother Shen for your care." Zhou Fan nodded and smiled.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is polite, Brother Zhou Fan is very human." Shen Jin exclaimed.


    He fought against Kong Yuan and naturally knew the terrifying place of Kong Yuan, but in his opinion, such a powerful and invincible Kong Yuan was actually defeated by Zhou Fan.


    Moreover, even if he felt the shock and invincibility of the ultimate move that Kong Yuan used last, it was still resolved by Zhou Fan. This also shows that Zhou Fan''s opportunity is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    However, he did not ask, and there was no result after asking, and misunderstanding was only increased. In his heart, Zhou Fan has been listed as the most worthy person.


    Zhou Fan smiled, and did not say anything. He glanced at the devastated pirate ship, his expression was calm, he had done everything he could do, and the next thing was up to Captain Chen and the others.


    Fortunately, Zhou Fan didn''t wait long before he saw a ship approaching here in the distance.


    When the ship approached the shore, the criminal police quickly dispatched and directly controlled Yuan Hao, Zheng Lun and others.


    "Zhou Fan, Shen Jin, are you okay?" Chen Chuan came to Zhou Fan''s side and looked at Zhou Fan and Shen Jin who were pale and covered in wounds.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die." Zhou Fan smiled. After turning on the system''s self-defense function, he wasted the **** magic pattern. He got huge benefits. As long as he was given some time, he could completely recover.


    "That''s good." Chen Chuan breathed a sigh of relief, "you kid, can you notify me sooner next time so that we can be a little bit prepared, good guys, what a wonderful performance we missed."


    Looking at the broken deck of the pirate ship, Chen Chuan was shocked. He knew that Zhou Fan was not an ordinary person, but he still did not expect that he would cause such terrible damage.


    "I thought, who knew that a demon cultivator would suddenly appear." Zhou Fan smiled bitterly.


    "Demon cultivator?" Chen Chuan was shocked. As the head of the Criminal Investigation Team of the Municipal Bureau, he had heard of the cultivator slightly. However, the cultivator hadn''t appeared for decades, how could he appear again? .


    "The demon cultivators have appeared one after another, maybe the Demon Sect has plans to return to China." Zhou Fan sighed.


    Before in the suburbs of Ningcheng, he met two demons repairers, plus Kong Yuan met today, in just over a month, he met several.


    When the magic gate suddenly appeared, there must be a plan. As for what it was, it was beyond Zhou Fan''s ability to probe.


    "It seems that we also need to do some preparation." Chen Chuan took a deep breath. The magic gate is extremely powerful. If they are allowed to descend on the land of China, I am afraid they will be charred, the world will be turned into purgatory, and the Chinese line will also be destroyed. .


    This is the war of extermination of the Chinese ethnic group.


    Zhou Fan didn''t take part in cleaning up the mess. He took Yan Shuimo''s hand and walked towards the deck.


    At this time, Star Shark Island has also been turned over by the people brought by Chen Chuan, but all people are taken away first, and then they will be interrogated at the police station.


    As for the nearly a thousand people who were playing, they were all taken away. At the same time, they were asked to sign a letter of guarantee. Everything that happened here today cannot be passed on. It is a matter of confidentiality. If someone has passed on, it will be treated as a traitor.


    This charge is not light, no one can bear it, so everyone rots this matter in their stomachs and dare not say anything.


    After everything was set up, Chen Chuan ordered the people to pull the anchor and set sail and return to Tiansha Island. After all, these nearly a thousand tourists had to go back to the hotel they booked to take their luggage.


    After sending everyone back, Chen Chuan sailed towards the landing site.


    Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo also returned to Tiansha International Hotel, their luggage was still in the room.


    Back at the hotel, it was late at night. After the battle with Kong Yuan, Zhou Fan was seriously injured. Although the **** magic pattern was worn away by the system''s self-defense function, and his own consumption was supplemented, there were still some injuries left.


    Fortunately, he inherited the wonderful hand sage doctor of Shennong Great God, this injury is nothing to him.


    After a night of conditioning, his injury has completely recovered.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Zhou Fan also woke up from his wounds.


    He came to the bathroom, rinsed briefly, changed his clothes, and walked out.


    After breakfast, the two packed up their outfits and prepared to go back.


    After yesterday''s kidnapping of the pirate ship, Zhou Fan and the two had no urge to continue playing. They went directly to the dock and took the boat back.


    Everything went smoothly. When Zhou Fan and the others returned to Ningcheng, it was already evening.


    Zhou Fan called for a taxi and sent Yan Shuimo home first. After all, it was his girlfriend, so she couldn''t worry about leaving her alone.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan returned to the city garden.


    At this time, Zeng Na had already prepared dinner, and the family of four was sitting at the dining table, enjoying themselves.


    On the other hand, the black dragon was lying in Wen Ting''s arms, his small eyes turned dark, quite spiritual.


    What surprised Zhou Fan was that the black dragon''s aura became stronger, and it seemed that he was about to break into the realm of real fairyland.


    "It seems that I have to work hard." Zhou Fan sighed.


    After eating, Zhou Fan returned to the room.


    The mobile phone signal in the island was not very good, and Zhou Fan did not turn on his mobile phone to surf the Internet.


    Now turn on the phone, the network is automatically connected, and the phone vibrates instantly.


    "Why are there so many WeChat messages?" Zhou Fan opened WeChat and there were nearly a thousand messages. How could this be?

 Chapter 199： Auction Point Coupons

    Nearly a thousand pieces of information were actually all of the Great Sage, and True Monarch Erlang sent them over. Is this going to cause trouble?


    When Zhou Fan opened it, he was actually talking about the glory of the king.


    Marshal Canopy: Brother Fan, I have passed my novice period, when will you take me?


    Monkey King: Yes, Brother Fan, my grandson has also passed the novice period. I want a Monkey King to play with, but how do I get the coupon? I still need to recharge, how to play?


    Erlang Shen: He''s meow, why are your hands so fast? I just installed it, OK?


    Dragon King of the East China Sea: Haha...I just played a round and I feel pretty good!


    Daji: Brother Fan, how to play this Daji, it looks very simple, but why is it so difficult to operate!


    ...


    The information was overwhelming and Zhou Fan was stunned.


    The speed of these gods in the heavens is really fast. In such a short time, not only the network signal is activated, but even how to operate and play is almost familiar. This IQ is impeccable.


    "As expected of Lu Ban, the master craftsman, he is amazing." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "However, now is a good time. Since they want to play King of Glory, they need to charge up some coupons, hehe...you can auction the coupons to try." Zhou Fan smiled, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah...you friends, I''m sorry, I went out in the past two days and got hurt. Please forgive me." Zhou Fan sent a message in the WeChat group.


    "What? Brother Fan, are you injured?" Marshal Tianpeng exclaimed.


    "Where is the monster he dared to hurt Brother Fan, my grandson''s golden hoop is already hungry and thirsty." The Great Sage said angrily.


    "Dare to hurt Brother Fan, he is so tired and crooked, believe it or not, I will let the Snarling Dog bite him." Erlang Shen said solemnly.


    "Brother Fan, how is your injury? I just refined a pot of healing sacred pill Blood Tidan, which is made from Bodhi seed as the main medicine. As long as it doesn¡¯t hurt the root of the root, it can quickly recover. "Said Laojun Taishang.


    The injury that hurt the root of Dao Root is too serious. Even with this level of injury, even with the alchemy attainments of Taishang Laojun, it takes some effort to refine it. The degree of preciousness can be imagined.


    However, this blood titan is also very powerful, and it can quickly recover from the injury, which is of great value.


    "Are you Taishang Laojun?" Zhou Fan asked suspiciously. He remembered that Taishang Laojun didn''t take a picture of the phone. How could he use the phone.


    "Oh, I''m using Zhen Yuanzi''s cell phone here. I have come to Wuzhuangguan to talk to Zhen Yuanzi for a discussion these days." Laojun Taishang explained.


    "So that''s it." Zhou Fan knew in his heart.


    "Then thank you Master Laojun." Zhou Fan smiled, "However, this blood titan is so precious that I should exchange it with my mobile phone."


    "It''s so good." Taishang Laojun smiled.


    He naturally can¡¯t miss his mobile phone as such a good treasure. The 16th-order Rubik¡¯s Cube taken from Zhou Fan before has improved his spirit quite obviously. Although there is still no breakthrough, as long as it takes time, it will definitely be more powerful. It is not impossible to formulate the ancient **** pill.


    "Everyone, if you want to recharge your coupons, you need to recharge through a special channel. Next, we will auction the coupons. I hope everyone will participate actively." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Wow, Kaka, it''s really great, I have been greedy for Zhu Bajie for a long time," Zhu Bajie said with a smile.


    "And my monkey..." The Great Sage laughed.


    Zhou Fan smiled and communicated directly with the system.


    "System, enter the heaven auction room." Zhou Fan said.


    Immediately, a screen panel appeared in his mind, and the panel was shiny, and entered the Celestial Auction Room.


    "Thank you all for your support. Tonight''s auction will focus on mobile phones and coupons. Don''t miss it if you like it." Zhou Fan said on the public screen.


    "Hurry up, Brother Fan, I can''t wait a long time ago," said the Great Sage.


    "Today''s first lot is a mobile phone. It was agreed with the old gentleman to exchange it with a bottle of blood titan." Zhou Fan said.


    "So the first lot is gone?" Those who don''t have mobile phones were stunned.


    However, they didn''t have too much entanglement. Even if they were fighting, they probably couldn''t compete with Lao Jun. After all, Lao Jun''s alchemy was unique in the Three Realms. The pill he refined was highly sought after, and they did not have any Competitiveness.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Taishang, I would like to mention a mobile phone."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "Next is the second lot, which is also a mobile phone. I won''t talk about the reserve price. The higher price will be paid." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I bid one hundred thousand stars." Huo De Xingjun took the lead to speak.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand stars." Taibai Jinxing said.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Grand Master Bodhidharma smiled.


    ...


    Everyone started to increase the price, but in the blink of an eye, the price of the second mobile phone soared to 500,000 stars, and was finally photographed by Master Bodhidharma for 600,000 stars.


    The third lot, also a mobile phone, was finally photographed by Princess Iron Fan with an imitation of the Five-Rank Lingbao Banana Fan.


    "Next, this seat will auction virtual products, click coupons!" Zhou Fan said.


    "Point a coupon? What is this?" Tota Li Tianwang asked puzzled.


    "Uh...This is equivalent to a trading currency, which is not far from Starcoin." Zhou Fan explained.


    "But this coupon can only be used in the virtual world, and the most used in the real world is still Starcoin."


    "So that''s it!" Tota Li Tianwang nodded thoughtfully, "What is a virtual world?"


    Zhou Fan felt his head explode, how should he explain this?


    In desperation, he had no choice but to check it on the Internet, follow the script, and explain to the immortals what a virtual world is.


    When Zhou Fan typed the last word, he sighed helplessly, "Uncultured, it''s terrible!"


    "The first coupon, worth 1,000, has already been photographed on the phone, and friends who have downloaded the glory of the king can participate." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "My grandson bid five thousand stars." The Great Sage immediately said.


    Zhou Fan felt speechless. What he said one thousand was a thousand points coupon, which was exchanged in Chinese currency, but it was only one hundred Chinese currency. If it was exchanged into star coins, one star coin would be enough.


    But the Great Sage was only an instant, it turned five thousand times!


    "Forget it, just let him." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Dead monkey, if you want to win this thousand-point coupon, you have to ask my true gentleman Erlang to agree or not." Erlang Shen sneered, "I bid 10,000 stars."


    "Three eyes, you can''t get through with my old grandson, right?" The Great Sage yelled.


    He''s meowing, he has to fight with my old grandson for everything, just forget about Coke, after all, it''s too good to drink, base stations, mobile phones, after all, are high-tech products, fresh.


    But a coupon, what energy do you make?


    "My grandson bid one hundred thousand stars!" The Great Sage immediately raised the price again.

 Chapter 200： My old pig is a man of principles

    One hundred thousand stars, a thousand points coupon, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a little joke.


    However, Zhou Fan also understands that the Great Sage and True Monarch Erlang have been grudges for a long time. If the two of them do not deal with the things that all beings in the Three Realms know, they must be higher and lower in the auction!


    Zhou Fan kept silent, and it was not once or twice that these two big men quarreled. He had become accustomed to it.


    Similarly, no one of the immortals spoke to dissuade him, after all, the great sage was still very hot-tempered. Once he said something wrong, it would be himself.


    "Dead monkey, I will give you this thousand-point coupon." Zhenjun Erlang sneered.


    "Hehe...Erlang god, are you scared?" The Great Sage couldn''t help but sneer when he saw Erlang **** admit counsel.


    "I will be afraid of you!" Zhenjun Erlang immediately became angry. With my violent temper, will I be afraid of you as a dead monkey?


    "The two will calm down, and wait for the king to see the glory, and refuse to accept solo!" Zhou Fan reminded.


    If the two quarrel continued, there would be no need to shoot at the auction, and they would directly become a verbal battle between the two of them.


    "For the sake of Brother Fan''s face, my grandson won''t care about you anymore," said the Great Sage.


    "Congratulations, Grand Sage, for offering a thousand-point coupon."


    Zhou Fan stopped paying attention to the two, and directly let the system settle down.


    "The next second coupon will also be one thousand." Zhou Fan introduced.


    "Brother Fan, I have a Taoist talisman here, which has the effect of a town house. It can bless the people living in the house to be physically and mentally peaceful." Tianshi Zhong Kui said.


    "This is a good thing." Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up.


    He didn''t need the Town House Taoist Talisman, not to mention that with his current cultivation base, it would be good not to find the trouble of those monsters, how dare they come to the door?


    Besides, there is still a dog in his house. With this guy, those dark things don''t dare to come easily.


    However, Zhou Fan doesn''t need it, but there will be people in the human world who need it, and it will surely be able to sell at a not low price.


    "Deal!" Zhou Fan made a final decision without hesitation.


    "Congratulations, Zhong Kui, celestial master, for offering one thousand coupons."


    Congratulations from the system, and fireworks started.


    "For the third ticket, don''t hesitate for the fairy friends who need it." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Brother Fan, I want it, I''ll bid one hundred thousand stars." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Pighead, you want this one thousand coupons for one hundred thousand stars, what do you want?" said the bull devil, "I''ll bid two hundred thousand stars."


    "Five hundred thousand!" Marshal Tianpeng said without hesitation.


    "You pighead, do you want to play like this?" The Bull Demon gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Why, you can''t play, don''t play if you can''t play!" Marshal Tianpeng curled his lips and said.


    "Who said I can''t afford to play!" Being despised by a pig, the bullish temper of the Bull Demon also came up.


    "Brother Fan, I exchanged it with the fourth level of the powerful Niu Demon Fist, how do you think?"


    Hearing the words of the Bull Demon King, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but jump in his heart, making a strong Bull Demon Fist. This is a good thing. He has now reached the third level of cultivation, which has greatly improved his strength.


    Moreover, his current cultivation base has also reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and after staying for a while, he can step into the True Immortal Realm. By then, the Powerful Bull Demon Fist can only be cultivated to the first three levels, and the improvement of his strength is limited.


    If he could integrate the fourth level, he would definitely be able to have the power to crush the same realm in the realm of true immortality!


    "Brother Niu has said so, naturally this seat has no opinion." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Congratulations to the Bull Demon King, for offering a thousand coupons."


    "Next is today''s last ticket. If you want to play with the fairy friend you like the hero, don''t miss it!" Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Brother Fan, I want it!" Marshal Tianpeng wept bitterly. He snatched it several times, but he didn''t get it once, which made him feel quite aggrieved.


    "Fool, it''s okay if you want to order coupons, it''s up to you to take out the baby that makes Brother Fan''s heart beat." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Canopy, if you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for cutting it!" Erlang Zhenjun laughed.


    "I...I..." Marshal Canopy was anxious, "Brother Fan, my nine-tooth rake will be exchanged for you, what do you think?"


    The nine-tooth nail rake, also known as the Shangbaoqin golden rake, is personally tempered by the elder Taishang with the **** ice iron. It is forged by the five gods and the nine-day Yingyuan thunder **** Puhua Tianzun: the curse of the net thunder and the power of six small six .


    The Ba Jie weapon is actually a kind of ritual instrument, and it is powerful. Although it is not as good as a weapon with a spirit, it is also a spirit treasure, which is very valuable!


    However, after hearing Marshal Tianpeng''s words, Zhou Fan''s face immediately turned black!


    This nine-tooth rake is the exclusive weapon of Marshal Canopy, just like a label. When you talk about the nine-tooth rake, you think of Zhu Bajie, and when you talk about the golden hoop, you think of Monkey King.


    If the average person is holding a nine-tooth rake, what''s the matter?


    The key is that the temperament does not match!


    Although Zhou Fan knew that the nine-tooth nail rake was precious and powerful, in the eyes of his heart, he didn''t want to use this spiritual treasure!


    "Fool, you really worked hard for this thousand points, and even the guys who ate were taken out!" The Great Sage was stunned.


    You know, the most valuable item on the canopy is this spirit treasure!


    "Canopy, you give me the nine-tooth nail rake, how about I help you redeem this thousand points?" Erlang Zhenjun said.


    That was a nine-tooth nail rake, a rare treasure in the world. Although the shape is not very good, it is absolutely not powerful.


    It can even be said that the forging of this spirit treasure is stronger than the golden hoop rod, but Monkey King is too strong to use the golden hoop rod to the fullest, but the marshal Tianpeng can only use nine teeth Less than half of the power of the rakes was played.


    "Three eyes, don''t worry about my nine-tooth rake!" Marshal Tianpeng refused directly.


    Exchange the nine-tooth nail rake to Zhou Fan, there is still a possibility of redemption in the future, but if it is given to Erlang Shen, it will be meat buns and dogs, there is no return!


    "Brother Pig, can you change one?" Zhou Fan said with a wry smile.


    Not to mention the shape of the nine-tooth nail rake, even if he gets it, he can''t use it. After all, this Lingbao is extremely powerful. If you want to activate it, you need a lot of spiritual energy. The cultivation base can''t be moved at all.


    Don''t say it''s him, even if he is a strong man in the realm of Luo Tianshang, I am afraid he can''t use it a few times.


    For him, it''s not that the stronger the baby, the better, but the most important thing.


    "Brother Fan, this is the most valuable thing about my old pig, and nothing else!" said Marshal Tianpeng.


    "Then I will give it to you!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth.


    "How can it be, my old pig is a principled person!"

 Chapter 201： Fairy, add a WeChat

    After hearing Marshal Canopy¡¯s words, a black line appeared on Zhou Fan¡¯s forehead. He couldn¡¯t send it out for nothing. Would you like to be so headstrong?


    "That... Brother Pig... Are you sure you have to exchange it with a nine-tooth nail rake?" Zhou Fan asked weakly, "If you exchange it with a nine-tooth nail rake, I will auction it next time. I want to come. Many fairy friends are interested in this spiritual treasure."


    "Hey... Brother Fan, that''s a good idea. The nine-tooth nail rake has been greedy for a long time. If you bring it for auction, I will definitely pay a high price." Erlang Zhenjun laughed.


    "This king is also very interested in the nine-tooth nail rake, which can be used to shake Feng Shui." Donghai Dragon King laughed.


    In order to find a handy weapon, the Great Sage came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to obtain it, and finally took the Dinghai Shenzhen. Since then, the Dragon Palace can no longer produce a treasure comparable to the Dinghai Shenzhen.


    If the nine-tooth nail rake can be photographed to replace the Dinghai Shenzhen and become the treasure of the Dragon Palace, it might not be a good choice.


    "Don''t mind, this stuff is my old pig''s food, but it can''t be auctioned." Hearing what the gods said, Marshal Canopy was in a hurry. He also had a lot of energy in the past. How could Zhou Fan be auctioned when he got it?


    "That''s not okay. My children were interested in this treasure back then, although they took the blame for themselves, but if they can have this spirit treasure to accompany them, it can be regarded as the king''s comfort to them." Yuan Sheng sighed.


    The Nine Spirits Yuansheng is also called the Nine Lions. It is the vehicle of the Lord Taiyi Saving the Suffering Tianzun. Its mana is unpredictable, and its roar: The three sages go up and the nine springs go down.


    Nine mouthfuls grabbed, shook his head, nine mouthfuls, the enemy is bound to be captured, even Monkey King was captured by him.


    The strength is so strong that there are few rivals in the Three Realms.


    When the Tang monk traveled to the west, while the Tianzun lion slave was intoxicated by drinking the reincarnation Qiongye of the Taiyi Tianzun, he secretly fell into the mortal world and fell into a demon in the Jiuqu Panhuan Cave of Zhujie Mountain, Yuhuazhou, and accepted the yellow lion, â¡â¥, Tuanxiang lion, Baize, Fu raccoon, wild lion, snow lion and seven lions; it is called "ancestor and weng" by the seven lions, and it has countless disciples and grandchildren.


    He is a good teacher and protects his shortcomings very well. Even though he knew that the Great Sage was not easy to provoke, he still condoned the theft of the Yellow Lion, and led the Seven Lions to take the lead and the Seven Lions were destroyed.


    "My god, monkey brother, help!" Seeing the Nine Spirits Yuansheng spoke, Marshal Tianpeng felt a horror. It is true that this guy is really too strong. With his strength, he can''t beat it at all. Ah, now I can only ask for help from the Great Sage.


    "You idiot, you just don''t cry without seeing the coffin, do you know you are afraid now?" The Great Sage joked.


    "I was wrong, can''t you?" Marshal Tianpeng smiled wryly.


    "Is it enough for you to make a mistake?" Nine Spirits Yuansheng said angrily, "Canopy, either hand it over with the Nine-tooth Nail, or I will let you go down and accompany my children."


    "Brother Monkey, take a look." Marshal Tianpeng said tremblingly.


    "Afraid of him being a ball, idiot, you are now a person of the Buddha. If the nine lions dare to move you, they will not be able to get along with the Buddha. Why are they so stupid?" The Great Sage reminded.


    "Yes, my old pig is a person of the Buddha." Marshal Tianpeng blinked and suddenly realized.


    "Roar..." Nine Spirit Yuansheng roared.


    "Call me a woolen thread, you can bite me if you have the ability." The marshal of the canopy is depressed, supported by the Buddha, but he is not afraid of the Nine Spirits.


    "Canopy, you wait for me, wait until one day I go out, the first one to eat you." Nine Spirit Yuansheng roared.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Marshal Tianpeng muttered softly. When he said this, he had no confidence.


    Zhou Fan just watched quietly, not daring to interrupt!


    The Nine Spirits Yuansheng is really too strong. If he angers this guy and goes to the heavens in the future, wouldn''t he be played to death by this guy.


    "Ah...get back to business, Brother Pig, do you still want these thousand points?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Yes, my old pig will have to be eaten by the Nine Yuan Lingsheng for this thing, how could it not be possible," said the Tianpeng Marshal.


    But this time, he didn''t dare to exchange the nine-tooth nail rake, and he was really afraid that he would be photographed by the Jiuyuan Spirit Saint, then there would be no return.


    "Brother Fan, you said you gave me these thousand points. Really?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, Brother Pig, you are a principled person." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "..." Marshal Canopy couldn''t wait to smoke his two big mouths, who would make him owe his mouth!


    "Haha...Brother Pig, am I kidding you, what you say naturally counts, and this one thousand points will be given to you this time." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Brother Fan, you are not right, we also want to order coupons." Erlang Shen and others were not happy, and immediately spoke.


    "Tickets are precious things, and you can''t just give them away." Zhou Fan said in a slight reflection, "That''s fine, how about I show you a game of Glory of the King later?"


    "It''s so good!" Zhenjun Erlang smiled.


    "Congratulations, Marshal Canopy, for mentioning a thousand-point coupon."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    Immediately Zhou Fan closed the Three Realms auction system.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Zhou Fan clicked on the King of Glory and said that he would take them to play a game, so naturally he couldn''t break his promise.


    After logging in, Zhou Fan switched to the WeChat interface.


    "Friends of immortals, the King of Glory climbs up, there are only four pits, fast speed, slow speed, hurry up." Zhou Fan said.


    "Hohoho...My old cow is here." Niu Devil roared.


    "My old grandson is here too." The Great Sage said.


    When everyone responded one by one, Zhou Fan switched the interface to the game interface again.


    Enter the matching mode, invite friends, Grand Sage, Marshal Canopy, Bull Demon King, Erlang Zhenjun and others are among his invitations.


    It''s just that this is a five-person game. If possible, Zhou Fan wants to bring all his friends in to play together, but the rules of the game are like this, they can only follow the rules.


    Not long after, the Bull Demon King, the Great Sage, and Zhu Bajie all came in. At the same time, Fairy Chang''e also came in.


    Only Zhenjun Erlang didn''t come in!


    "Haha... Fairy Chang''e did a beautiful job, and she was mad at this moment when she wanted to come to the three eyes." The Great Sage said happily when he saw this scene.


    "Sister Chang''e, I will protect you later, my old pig will protect you. I have a thick skin and can resist beating." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Don''t see all the beautiful women who can''t walk anymore, what''s your chance?" The Bull Demon despised, "Fairy, add a WeChat!"


    "Let me go, Niutou, if there is one, I will tell my sister-in-law to see if she doesn''t peel your skin." Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.

 Chapter 202： A blood

    Zhou Fan didn''t care about the bickering of several people. He had practiced for countless years. In addition to training, he still practiced. For them, bickering might also be a good entertainment item.


    However, Zhou Fan noticed the names of several people.


    Monkey King


    Zhu Bajie Deity


    Bull Demon King


    Moon Palace Fairy


    Except that Fairy Chang''e is pretty good, what are the three of them going to make?


    Didn''t you tell the other party plainly, a few of us who are hacking, ask for targeting?


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t get too entangled in this. With four novices, he didn''t intend that they could win, as long as they didn''t lose too badly.


    Click start, the system will automatically match.


    Because it was five people black, the waiting time was a little longer, and half a minute later, they matched successfully.


    Enter the hero selection interface and start selecting heroes.


    Sure enough, the Great Sage chose the monkey as soon as he entered, the Bull Demon King chose the Bull Demon, the Marshal Tianpeng chose the Pig Bajie, and the Fairy Chang''e chose Chang''e!


    "It seems that I can only play Sagittarius." Zhou Fan sighed and decisively chose Huang Zhong.


    "Brother Monkey, you go to the jungle, don''t forget to bring punishment." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Jungle? Hehe... My grandson is going to fight monsters, fight Mao Ye!" The Great Sage laughed. "Also, what is punishment?"


    "Punishment can increase the damage and improve the efficiency of scavenge." Zhou Fan explained.


    "Don''t worry, my old grandson is now in the Great Sacred Realm. What monster can''t beat it? It hurt the lever." The Great Sage laughed.


    Zhou Fan is speechless, am I talking about your cultivation? I''m talking about games, okay!


    "Forget it, let him go, I won''t cry if I don''t see the coffin, I''ll be stolen by others later, don''t cry!" Zhou Fan sighed.


    "By the way, Brother Niu, you will follow me when you go out and bring a gem." Zhou Fan said.


    The gem is a necessary accessory. It doesn''t take the Sagittarius''s economic experience, and it can increase the income of extra gold coins. It is very easy to use.


    "Bring a gem?" The Bull Demon looked dumbfounded, "Brother Fan, I have a lot of gems here, which one to bring?"


    The Bull Demon King flipped his palm, and several gleaming gems appeared in his hand.


    "This is a prop in the game. After a while, the system will remind you." Zhou Fan felt very speechless.


    "Wait a minute...Brother Niu, don''t you bring weakness, what do you take to kill? Do you steal the head?" Zhou Fan found something, and he entered the game interface as soon as his voice fell.


    In the game count...


    You can see the heroes on the opposite side: Zhongdan Daji, one-way bite gold, strong jungler King Lanling, archer Jialuo, assistant nurse Cai Wenji!


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s heart collapsed slightly. This girl is also pitted. The jungler is a key position. You can kill without a punishment belt. Monkey brother, you have great magical powers, but you can''t hold it in the game. Punch, people don''t care if you are the Monkey King or not!


    Not easy to fight!


    After ten seconds, enter the game!


    "Welcome to the glory of the king!"


    "Turn on the voice!" Zhou Fan said.


    Bringing a group of novices is like bringing a group of elementary school students. If you don''t use the voice, I''m afraid it will really be over.


    "Received!" Da Shengye typed two words on the public screen.


    "..." Zhou Fan felt quite speechless, it seems that telling them is really playing the piano to the cow!


    "Chang''e mid laner, monkeys are playing wild, Zhu Bajie goes to the lane, the bull will follow me!" Zhou Fan commanded, "Everyone remember, early development is trivial, don''t let it go!"


    "Insignificant? In my old grandson''s dictionary, there is no word insignificant," said the Great Sage.


    This time, what the Great Sage sent over was audio, not text.


    Thankfully, they are not too stupid. They can turn on the voice and it will be easier to type a lot.


    However, what does Da Shengye mean? Are you going to be hard at the early stage?


    "Don''t go to Brother Monkey, you will die!" Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, Yan Wangye can''t take the life of my grandson!" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, don''t worry, Brother Monkey has seventy-two changes, jumping out of the Three Realms, no one can kill him if he is not in the Five Elements." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "The opposite is five people black, right? This name is also funny, the Monkey King, the Bull Demon King, the Pig Bajie, he thought this was shooting Journey to the West?" Opposite Jia Luo said.


    "Whether he is the Great Sage Qitian or Zhu Bajie, shoot them out!" said the Lanling King


    "Haha... it''s all a bunch of small crispy skins, I can take it away with one set." Da Ji said.


    "Don''t you see what skills the monkey brings, it is actually beheaded, hehe, see if I don''t abuse him to death." The Lanling King continued to provoke.


    "Brother Monkey, are we being despised?" Marshal Tianpeng asked uncertainly.


    "Moo! Actually dare to despise us, brothers, copy guys, and destroy them." The Bull Demon roared.


    "He is so impatient, the little Lanling King can provoke my grandson to see if I won''t fight him out." The Great Sage said angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Zhou Fan said in a sweat.


    Can we still have fun together?


    This is nowhere, it''s just a few provocative words, it can''t stand it, and I have to play with wool!


    You must know that to play the game, you must practice a steel and iron bone, and be calm and calm in the face of various sprays. Only in this way can you win the final victory.


    Just like the Great Sage and the others, if they don''t agree with each other, they will fight, don''t be played by the other side.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, my grandson knows it well." Grand Sage said with a smile.


    "If you can reassure me, I won''t say anything." Zhou Fan sighed.


    I didn''t see that the bull demon would not follow me anymore, and Zhu Bajie would not go on the road anymore. You all went squatting in the grass and went to the middle road!


    "Hey, let them go." Zhou Fan sighed.


    He controlled Huang Zhong and came to the bottom road.


    "Firstblood!"


    And just when Zhou Fan was about to start replenishing soldiers, the game system sent such a string of voices, which was the rhythm of a blood being taken.


    "What''s the situation? One blood was sent so soon?" Zhou Fan was taken aback.


    Immediately, it was displayed at the top of the center of the phone screen, the bull demon killed Daji!


    Help kill Daji?


    What happened?


    "Lao Niu, you dare to **** the head!" The Great Sage said angrily.


    "You don''t need to kill it with meow, you still don''t allow me to use it?" The Bull Demon King despised, "Isn''t the killing just stealing the head?"


    "You are able to pick up people, thanks to Fairy Chang''e. If she hadn''t fixed Daji, it would be difficult to kill her." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    All of them have control skills. As long as Daji is anchored and the control skills are connected, even if Daji brings a flash, he can''t escape.


    "It seems that the teammates are not that bad." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, still full of expectations for this game.

 Chapter 203： Brainless Tower Trio

    After getting the first blood, the four guys cleared a wave of soldiers and ran straight to the road.


    The majestic and arrogant, with that imposing manner, Zhou Fan, who was watching, trembled, silently mourned the two guys on the road.


    call out!


    A cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops come to meet.


    Just as Jia Luo shot a sharp arrow, he saw a bull head suddenly rushed out, slapped it on the ground, and flew up.


    Immediately afterwards, the monkey rushed forward, Zhu Bajie closed the road, and Chang''e took control. The guy, after eating a ton of skills, did not react at all, and went home to soak in the hot spring.


    Auxiliary Cai Wenji was shivering in the bushes, and this was terrifying. These guys were completely crazy. He didn''t even use his control skills, so his archer died!


    Do you want this?


    "You guys wait for me to see if I don''t kill you in the later stage?" Jia Luo was killed and immediately said angrily.


    "Worthy development, don''t wave, these people are black, we must avoid their sharp edges." King Lanling said.


    "Hehe...you know that my grandson is amazing, you fairies wait for me, my grandson promises not to kill you." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "Let me go, what an arrogant monkey, when the old lady develops, you will be the first second." Da Ji said angrily.


    "Little Daji also dared to speak wild words, Brother Monkey, kill him!" Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.


    After hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, Daji couldn''t help but shivered, and immediately shrank under the tower.


    At this time, the three-way army of Bull Demon King, Zhu Bajie, and Monkey had assembled in the middle road. As long as Da had appeared, he would kill him.


    It''s just that, after the previous events, Daji has also learned to be smart and won''t come out.


    "Hehe... the old lady has shrunk the tower, you have the ability to kill me by crossing the tower!" Da Ji sneered.


    "He''s meow, do you think we can''t kill you under the tower?" The Bull Demon said angrily.


    At this time, Fairy Chang''e had cleared the line of troops, and all the soldiers marched down the tower aggressively.


    Daji took two steps forward slowly, flying out one by one, clearing out a wave of minions.


    I dare not be right on the line, it is necessary to eat and eat, otherwise I am really useless, I can''t get the equipment, and people who want to be second can''t talk about it.


    But at this moment, a bull demon suddenly rushed out, patted on the ground, and knocked Daji into the air. Then, Zhu Bajie closed the road, Chang''e followed the control, and the Great Sage shot Daji with a somersault cloud. .


    Like a script exactly like [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.me]!


    But this time the bull demon took the damage from the tower, and when he walked out of the tower, there was only a trace of blood left. As long as he touched it, he would die.


    "Huh? Why is there an exclamation mark on my head!" said the Bull Demon King.


    "I have it too, don''t tell me, this thing is quite unique." Zhu Bajie smiled.


    "Damn, run quickly, King Lanling is here!" Zhou Fan immediately reminded when they said that.


    But it was still too late. The Bull Demon was slowed down by King Lanling and died directly. Although Zhu Bajie had a lot more HP than the Bull Demon King, his skills were almost the same as before. Now he is cooling down and he was killed by Lanling King A. After a few strokes, he returned to the spring to accompany the Bull Demon.


    Doublekill!


    Two heads, easy to get!


    Fortunately, the monkey and Chang''e were still there, and they cooperated with each other to directly kill King Lanling.


    "Let me go, this Lanling King Niu is actually going to be invisible!" Niu Demon King was dumbfounded.


    "Unlucky, was actually killed by King Lanling!" Zhu Bajie whispered.


    "Be careful. With two heads, King Lanling already has the ability to single-kill." Zhou Fan said.


    As an assassin, King Lanling is still very strong, especially when he took two heads in the early stage, leading the equipment, and killing those crispy skins in seconds was really effortless.


    "Really? Is King Lanling really so strong?" The Great Sage asked.


    "You know it by looking at it." Zhou Fan sighed. This is only shocking if they let them experience the horror of King Lanling.


    "Brother Pig, you can go online after the resurrection. The economy is too backward and it''s not easy to play in the later period!" Zhou Fan reminded.


    "It''s still in the later stage, I will destroy them in the early stage!" Marshal Canopy said disapprovingly.


    "Worthy development, no wave can win!" Zhou Fan had no choice but to remind him again.


    However, the great sage didn''t seem to care about this, and the three reported to the group to commit crimes everywhere.


    Not to mention, the two meats and the violent output of the monkeys really took a few heads by them, and even crossed the tower and killed them twice.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan didn''t speak any more, just the entertainment bureau, it doesn''t matter if they win or lose, as long as they have fun.


    "The King of Lanling has never come to the road. It will be a little more awkward. Otherwise, it will be too bad to be caught." Zhou Fan muttered, controlling Huang Zhong, and slowly replenishing the line.


    As a veteran player of King Glory, he has a strong sense of danger.


    Therefore, after making up the last pawn, he decisively accelerated and retracted under the tower.


    At this moment, Cheng Yaojin jumped forward and slowed him down.


    Immediately afterwards, a person walked out of the grass, it was Daji, and a set of skills was directly thrown over.


    Immediately, King Lanling slowed down and immediately stunned Zhou Fan!


    However, Zhou Fan did not die in vain. When Cheng Yaojin jumped over, he instantly placed a second skill under his feet. Cheng Yaojin stepped on the trap and provided himself with a protective cover to attack the defensive tower. In the end, Cheng Yaojin was taken away.


    "Wow Ka Ka, Brother Fan, are you dead?" Marshal Tianpeng shouted when Zhou Fan was killed.


    "What''s all the fuss about, isn''t it normal to be killed?" Zhou Fan said indifferently. "Besides, I didn''t get nothing."


    Facing Daji, Cheng Yaojin and King Lanling had to control and control to erupt and erupt. Without assistance, they really had to wait for death.


    "Brother Fan, do you want to go together, the group of five, go over the tower and kill without the brain?" Niu Demon King suggested.


    "Wait for me to clear the line of the army." After killing Zhou Fan, King Lanling and Daji had already demolished the first tower of the army, and the army line had reached the second tower. If the army line was not cleared, it would cost a lot of losses. Economy!


    And just as Zhou Fan happily retreated from the line, another murder occurred in the middle road, and the Four Great Sages crossed the tower again and forcibly killed Daji!


    At the same time, opposite Jia Luo, Cai Wenji, Lanling King and Cheng Yaojin all arrived and fought a wave of team battles directly.


    Except for Chang''e, all three were taken away.


    Of course, the opposing shooter and King Lanling and Jialuo have also been replaced. It can be said that this wave of playing more and less is not a loss.


    "The three brains on the opposite side, don''t be alone if you have the ability, otherwise the old lady will take you!" Daji said angrily. After being killed several times by the tower, it was obvious that his mentality was on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 204： Sudden disadvantage

    Daji was quite angry. She targeted at the beginning of the game and directly surrounded and beat the four people, so I could bear it, but I shrank the tower, and killed me over the tower. To do so, it was too bullying!


    And once or twice, it¡¯s all three times. Okay, do you want me to squat in the spring?


    Therefore, she cursed directly, wishing to smash the corpses of the Bull Demon King and others.


    "Yelling, my temper is not small, I have the ability to stop my old cow!" Niu Devil said provocatively, disregarding it.


    He didn''t have much experience with Niu Demon outfits. He directly followed the recommendations of the system. Now he is all meat outfits. Even if Da has a set of skills, it is estimated that he will lose half of his blood at most.


    It''s impossible to get him in seconds.


    "Sister, my old pig tells you, be a low-key person, don''t be angry all day, make it as if we bully you, as for it? Isn''t it a game, just resurrect after death." Marshal Tianpeng laughed. Said.


    "You don''t have a backache when you stand and talk, just wait for me!" Da Ji gritted her teeth, ignored a few people, and developed silently.


    Zhou Fan quickly cleared the line of troops in the bottom lane, then crossed the grass and headed toward the middle lane.


    "Brothers, get together in the middle!" Zhou Fan gave an order.


    "Received." The Great Sage, the Bull Demon King and the others responded one after another and came towards the middle road.


    Zhou Fan quickly cleared his troops, and a wave of small soldiers was cleared without much resistance at all under their firepower.


    Immediately afterwards, his own little soldier came towards the middle road tower.


    As soon as the small soldiers entered the tower, Zhou Fan directly activated the big move, and the artillery fired.


    "Brother Niu, stand next to me and protect me." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Here." The Bull Demon King smiled, and he controlled the Bull Demon to come to Zhou Fan. This guy is big and still quite deterrent.


    "Let me go, this cannon is powerful, if it can be made, wouldn''t it be aired every second, every second." Seeing Huang Zhong''s cannon, Da Shengye''s eyes lit up immediately. The power of this cannon is really amazing. It''s too strong. Wouldn''t it be easier to make a noise in the Heavenly Palace back then if there was such a treasure?


    Mount this artillery directly at the Nantian Gate and blast it at the Jade Emperor''s Lingxiao Palace. Who can hold it?


    However, this artillery is powerful, but if you want to make it, it will take a lot of effort. With the master''s refining skills, I am afraid it will not be achieved at all.


    However, his inability to do it does not mean that no one can make it. If you want to come to Master Luban, who is known as the number one craftsman in the heavens, he will definitely be able to make this golden cannon.


    "Hehe... My old grandson is a genius." The Great Sage laughed.


    If Master Luban had made this huge golden cannon, he would have to install a few in Huaguo Mountain to see who else would dare to invade Huaguo Mountain.


    At this time, the opponent also hurriedly came to the middle defense, Cheng Yaojin, Jialuo, etc., awkwardly under the tower, did not dare to step into the bombardment range of Huang Zhong''s ultimate.


    Because Huang Zhong''s big move is really too strong, and the ordinary crispy skin can''t be carried a few times, he went back to soak in the spring water.


    When the big move is over, there is still a trace of blood left in the opposite tower.


    "Don''t go, wait for the next wave of troops." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Hehe... Brother Fan, or else we can just take it all the way and go directly to the high ground." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    After hearing the words of the Great Sage, Zhou Fan moved.


    They are not without a wave of possibilities. As long as Zhu Bajie goes down and blocks the opponent''s heroes and minions, they can easily and happily demolish the tower.


    After all, this is a tower dismantling game, as long as the opponent''s crystal is dismantled in the end, the final victory can be obtained.


    As for killing, although there are many people, it is really cool to kill, but after all, it is still secondary. The key to winning the game is to tear down the opponent''s home.


    "Push the Geometry Middle Road all the way, Brother Pig, optimistic about the time to close the road, Brother Niu, you protect me, Brother Monkey, see the time to cut in, first kill the opposite Daji and Jia Luo." Zhou Fan commanded.


    "What about me?" Fairy Chang''e asked.


    The sound is ethereal and nice, like a dingdong of spring water, refreshing.


    Just by hearing the sound, you can imagine how beautiful and beautiful Chang''e Fairy is!


    "Fairy Chang''e is next to me, right? Who beats me, who you beat!" Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    After all, it is a group of gods, and they are still gods who have just come into contact with the glory of the king. You can''t expect too much from them. This simple cooperation can be good.


    "Okay." Fairy Chang''e nodded.


    Immediately, everyone continued to advance, and Huang Zhong was there, and the army line soon came under the second tower.


    Seeing that the opposing soldier was approaching the city, the opposing team couldn''t sit still anymore, all the members gathered!


    boom!


    Zhu Bajie went straight down with a rake, and the earth trembled three times, directly blocking the opposing hero from the defensive tower. Then, Huang Zhong set up a cannon and bombarded the defensive tower.


    The health of the defensive tower was falling down, but after a moment, only half of the blood was left.


    At this time, Huang Zhong''s big move time is over.


    "Retreat, they are going to make a team!" Zhou Fan reminded.


    Now that Huang Zhong''s big move is cooling down, it is a good time for the opponent to attack, otherwise they will be greeted by the next round of fierce shelling.


    How many can handle such a powerful hero as Huang Zhong?


    "Brother Fan, I''m afraid of a ball, just hit it!" The Great Sage laughed, "I don''t believe it yet, they can kill me!"


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, hit him!" Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "How can there be a retreat!" Bull Demon King said.


    At this moment, Cai Wenji directly sacrificed his second skill, and a sound wave flew directly towards Zhu Bajie. Then, Zhu Bajie was stunned in place, and the sound wave flew out of the catapult again, hitting the Bull Demon King, Huang Zhong and Chang''e.


    A cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops come to meet!


    Jia Luo directly activated the big move, and the Frost Arrow shot at Zhu Ba Jie fiercely. At the same time, Da Ji directly threw a charm to the bull demon, set him in place, and then threw a set of skills without hesitation.


    Cheng Yaojin jumped out one by one and onto Zhu Bajie''s face. The two huge axes slashed at Zhu Bajie.


    Seeing this scene, the Great Sage cut directly in, and killed Daji and Jialuo.


    But Cai Wenji was next to him, this guy was known as the flowing spring water, and his blood volume soared instantly.


    A set of skills can''t lose Galo and Daji in seconds, and the monkey has to wait to die, and in the end he is directly killed by Galo.


    Not only that, the King of Lanling walked around directly, got a set of skills down, and took away Fairy Chang''e directly!


    However, Zhou Fan was not a vegetarian, he had been making up soldiers before, and his development was still very good.


    When King Lanling entered the game, he directly attacked King Lanling with crazy output. King Lanling was originally a small crispy skin, and couldn''t hold Huang Zhong''s output at all.


    On their side, except for Zhou Fan, who was alive and well, all the others went home to soak in the spring water.


    On the opposite side, only King Lanling died, and the rest led a group of small soldiers, advancing towards the middle road tower, and the soldiers approached the city.


    For a time, the disadvantages are manifested!

 Chapter 205： My grandson cant afford to lose this person

    The disadvantage, although it has just begun, Zhou Fan knows that the other party''s momentum is coming!


    Once the momentum comes up, it is not so easy to deal with them again.


    Especially the opposite Daji also got up. In this wave, she directly took two heads, and the economy went up in an instant. Now the three-piece outfit is basically formed, and she has the ability of the second person.


    Coupled with the flowing spring water of Cai Wenji, it is almost impossible for Jia Luo to take a second.


    Zhou Fan didn''t dare to defend the one tower in the middle road. Once they crossed the tower to kill, Huang Zhong would have no resistance at all, and he would just hang up.


    He can only shrink under the second tower now, waiting for his teammates to resurrect.


    After taking the one tower in the middle road, the people on the opposite side were not idle and went straight to take the dragon. In this round, they didn¡¯t have much to take the dragon. After all, the Great Sage played monkey for the first time and had no experience in jungle. He didn''t even know where Long Keng was.


    Soon, teammates will be resurrected and launched!


    Now the three routes and one tower have been pulled down by the opponent, and the line of soldiers is approaching the second tower.


    "Clean the line of troops, and then gather in the middle. Remember, the enemy retreats and I advance, and the enemy is tired and I fight. You must use your tactics well." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "By the way, Brother Monkey, you must be careful when you play wild. Now that Daji has the ability of a second person, you must not underestimate it." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Don''t worry, my grandson is the Great Sage of Heaven, can I be given a second by the little fox?" The Great Sage said indifferently.


    But just after his voice fell, a red love heart flew out of the grass, directly holding him in place.


    Soon after, Daji walked out of the grass, a string of love flew towards him, and a shock wave swept past.


    After a set of skills, the monkey''s blood volume is immediately empty!


    "This...what''s the situation?" The Great Sage blinked his eyes with a dull expression!


    My dignified Monkey King was actually given a second by Daji?


    "Brother Monkey, have you really been given a second by Daji?" Marshal Tianpeng also felt incredible.


    "I didn''t expect this vixen to be so powerful now. It seems that following Empress Nu Wa has gained a lot of benefits." The Bull Demon sighed.


    "Brother, is this a game?" Zhou Fan felt very speechless.


    The setting of each hero in the game is different. As long as the mid laner is especially equipped, the second person is not a matter of minutes?


    What does this have to do with the Nuwa Empress?


    "Hey...dead monkey, let you meow meow, this time the old lady''s second!" After the second monkey, Daji didn''t forget to mock, and directly sent a text on the public screen.


    "Daji, as long as you stop the monkey, the game will be stable." Galo said.


    "Think about my grandson, next life!" The Great Sage said angrily.


    As the Monkey King, he was given a second by the fox. He couldn''t afford to lose this person. In any case, he must find face!


    When he went online, the Great Sage walked toward the other side''s wild area. He was going to find Daji and kill her.


    "Brother Monkey, don''t be impulsive, impulsive is the devil." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry about it. My grandson must destroy Daji today. It''s really not possible. My grandson will go to the Wa Palace and find Daji to settle accounts anyway." The Great Sage said angrily.


    "Brother Monkey, this Daji is in the game, and the Daji of Hewa Palace is not alone." Zhou Fan reminded, if the Great Lord really went to the Wa Palace, wouldn¡¯t it be taught by the Nuwa Empress again? .


    "My grandson doesn''t care!" The Great Sage is now in anger, how could he hear what Zhou Fan said.


    Therefore, he still marched toward the wild area, as good friends, Bull Demon King, Zhu Bajie directly followed.


    Zhou Fan had no choice but to follow along!


    If the monkeys were seconded again, they wouldn''t be able to play at all, and they couldn''t stand the firepower on the opposite side.


    And just as they walked into the opposite wild area, a musical note flew out of the grass and directly landed on the head of the Great Sage. Advance this is a bomb, stun everyone.


    As for Zhou Fan and Chang''e walking behind, a big exclamation mark appeared on their heads. As soon as they saw this, Zhou Fan knew that King Lanling was next to them.


    "No, I was ambushed." Zhou Fan''s expression changed.


    Immediately, he decisively pressed the acceleration skill to get out of the range of King Lanling''s bombardment, and then directly activated the big move and bombarded violently.


    But it was still too late. After everyone was stunned, a cloud-piercing arrow came suddenly, and then Jia Luo entered the arena, Cheng Yaojin flew into the sky, Da Ji''s set of skills was directly thrown on the head of the Great Sage, directly Take him away.


    In the same way, Fairy Chang''e was also taken away by King Lanling, Zhou Fan took King Lanling away, and Zhu Bajie and Niu Demon were also taken by Jia Luo.


    Only Zhou Fan is left!


    Zhou Fan didn''t dare to fall in love with the battle and controlled Huang Zhong to walk away immediately. If he died again, he would be destroyed by the regiment.


    However, he also knew that there was no more to play, and the mentality of the Great Sage had collapsed!


    "Haha...dead monkey, at this level of strength, I am ashamed to claim to be the Great Sage of Qitian, and I am not afraid of being laughed out of teeth?" Da Ji was stunned.


    She can be said to be sour and refreshing now. The beginning of the game was targeted, and she even went to the tower to kill her, which made her mentality almost collapsed. Now it is finally sent back. That is a sourness!


    "He''s meow, my old grandson can''t afford to lose this person, no, Daji, you wait for me, my old grandson will go to you to settle the account!" In the heavens, the great sage directly threw down his mobile phone and threw himself up. Leap, set up a somersault cloud and head towards the Wa Palace.


    The mere Daji dared to yell at him. If you can''t beat it in the game, then go to the deity. If you don''t take a lesson, doesn''t it seem that my grandson is good to bully.


    As for what happened in the heavens, Zhou Fan is not very clear, but in this game, there is really no way to play. The opposite side has already begun to go up to the high ground. Even if he sets up the cannon, the opposite side still rushes forward, so fierce and fearless. Looks like, Zhou Fan was surprised to see.


    Can''t hold it!


    After the last wave was destroyed, the crystal was taken down directly by the opposite side!


    "Oh! Elementary school level!" Zhou Fan sighed.


    So in terms of cultivation, these few people are definitely big bosses, but if they are playing games, they are really similar to elementary school students, especially in their mentality, they can be irritated by a few words from the opposite side, and they are really speechless.


    Zhou Fan switched to the WeChat interface and said in the group, "You fairy friends, if you want to play King of Glory, you can go to this website to see related tutorials, which are all professional players fighting videos. Those who want to learn can go and watch. Look."


    After Zhou Fan said it, he posted a link to the website.


    If you don''t give them tutorials, let them see how others play, and next time you play with them, I''m afraid they will be tricked.


    "Fortunately, it''s not qualifying, otherwise you will lose a lot."

 Chapter 206： Poor monkey

    "Thank you Brother Fan, with this tutorial, my old pig will definitely improve a lot." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Don''t tell me, I am going to study this tutorial, and I will be destroyed next time, but it will be ashamed." said the bull devil.


    "Where is Monkey, why did you go?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Go to Daji to settle the account." The Bull Demon murmured, "This monkey is still so impatient, and hasn''t changed for so many years. It is estimated that this time he will be repaired by the Nuwa Empress."


    "It''s best to imprison him for another five hundred years, this monkey head is upset when I look at it!" said Zhenjun Erlang.


    Empress Nuwa is not an ordinary person, her cultivation has already reached the realm of the ancient gods, she is a strong person standing in the world.


    She didn''t participate in the Lich Wars back then, otherwise the world might look different.


    This Hericium actually doesn''t know how to find the maid of Nuwa Empress in trouble. Isn''t this just the same as giving someone a head?


    Zhou Fan smiled and shook his head, ignored it, and let them talk for themselves.


    Zhou Fan put down his cell phone, ready to wash and sleep.


    There was no word for a night, and Zhou Fan got up early the next day. As soon as he turned on his phone, he saw the WeChat group exploded.


    Without him, just because Da has sent a video.


    In the video, a great saint holding a golden hoop wants to ask Empress Nuwa for advice or two, but Empress Nuwa stretched out her slender hand and held it against the great saint, and the saint could not move!


    Space confinement!


    This is a powerful method that people with extremely high attainments in the laws of space can use!


    Especially if you want to imprison a powerful person like the Great Sage, the general rules of space won''t work at all. Only those who understand the original power of space can do it.


    With just one move, you know how powerful Nuwa Empress is!


    After all, there are few people in the entire Three Realms who suppress the Great Sage Qitian.


    "You splash monkey, dare to come to the Wa Palace to go wild, so you will be driven into the abyss of the burial of the gods, and you will be punished slightly!" Nuwa Empress smiled.


    The Abyss of the Burial of Gods is a famous and dangerous place in the Three Realms, and its degree of danger is even greater than that of the Styx!


    Because the Abyss of the Burial of Gods is the main battlefield of the prehistoric battles, the Lich battle, there are countless fallen powerhouses, including the terrifying powerhouses of the Great Sage realm, and even the people of the Immortal Emperor realm!


    It can be said that the Abyss of God''s Burial is the real place of God''s Burial!


    "No!" Hearing the words of Empress Nuwa, the Great Sage couldn''t help shivering, where is the abyss of the burial of the gods, if he is not paying attention, even he is in danger of death.


    "It''s late!" Empress Nuwa smiled slightly, tearing the space in front of her eyes, and directly plunged the Great Sage into it.


    "Monkey King, although the Abyss of the Burial of Gods is the most terrible place in the Three Realms, it is also the most profound place in the Three Realms. If you have a deep chance, you might be able to go further. Perhaps when the catastrophe comes, protect Tiandi Antai!" Seeing the space cracks slowly healed before her eyes, Empress Nuwa sighed in her heart.


    There is a deep connection between her and Monkey King. After all, the Great Sage is a piece of colorful sacred stone left over by her refining stone to replenish the sky. It has absorbed the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon, and can be said to be her disciple.


    As for Monkey King, Empress Nuwa also paid special attention, otherwise he would not be thrown into the abyss of God''s Burial for training.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and earth will come after all." Empress Nuwa sighed. Even she felt powerless and unstoppable for this catastrophe.


    ...


    "Tsk tsk... this dead monkey, I''m still awkward, this time it''s alright, I was directly thrown into the abyss of the burial of the gods by Empress Nuwa, this time even if he can get out of the abyss of the burial of gods, he will have to peel off if he is not dead! Jun sighed.


    After all, where is the abyss of the burial of the gods, the most dangerous place in the Three Realms, it''s not just talking.


    "Brother Monkey, you have to be strong!" Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Hey, pity my brother, he has to endure such hardships at a young age, pitiful sigh!" The Bull Demon sighed.


    "Hmph, see if you dare to provoke me. I told you that I have already abandoned the dark and turned out to be the close-knit maid of the Nuwa Empress. You still have to find it hard." Da Ji muttered.


    "Uh..." Zhenjun Erlang didn''t look good. When Daji took the phone, he even issued a warning. Now it seems that he was just trying to kill him. If he was impulsive at that time, he would come to the Wa Palace to find Daji. The trouble, it is probably himself who has been thrown into the Abyss of God Burial.


    At the thought of this, even Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help but shiver.


    Fortunately, there are monkeys who don''t know the height of the sky and the earth is going to lead the battle, otherwise, the unlucky one will be himself.


    However, after this incident, everyone knows that this Daji is not easy to provoke. There is Nuwa behind her back, which can be said to be the hardest backstage in the Three Realms. Even the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha, has to give three points.


    "Miss Daji, let''s be friends." The Bull Demon said with a thick face, smiling.


    "Lao Niu, you''re so courageous and fat, you even dare to molested Daji, aren''t you afraid of being thrown into the Abyss of the Burial of Gods?" Erlang Shen asked with a smile.


    "Not so, we are just being friends." The Bull Demon King said weakly.


    "Brother Niu is not afraid of entering the Abyss of the Burial of the Gods, Brother Niu is afraid of his sister-in-law @Ìú Fan¹«Ö÷." Marshal Tianpeng looked at the excitement, not too much, and went directly to Princess Iron Fan.


    "Lao Niu, you wait for me, I''m never finished with you." Princess Tiefan said angrily.


    The Bull Demon wants to cry without tears!


    Zhou Fan just watched quietly. After Tianjie installed the Internet, he didn''t need to only communicate with Zhongxian through the Three Realm Auction System, he could also communicate through his mobile phone.


    "Ah... The Great Sage will be fine by then?" Zhou Fan asked with concern.


    "What can he do? Although God Burial Abyss is dangerous, monkeys are by no means ordinary people. They are proficient in seventy-two changes, immortal and immortal. In addition, Guanyin once gave him three life-saving monkey hairs and survived. Hope is still great." Marshal Canopy said.


    Zhou Fan heard it clearly, but there was great hope of surviving, not without danger.


    "The Abyss of Divine Burial is really a terrible place." Zhou Fan muttered.


    If he enters the abyss of the burial of the gods, he will probably disappear in no time.


    "Brother Fan, will it be auctioned tonight? I haven''t drank Coke for a long time, so I missed it." Zhenjun Erlang asked.


    "That''s right, I haven''t eaten dried mango for a long time," Taishang Laojun said.


    "Is there any perfume? I''m almost out of this bottle." Princess Iron Fan followed.


    "There are naturally these babies, and I will prepare them for everyone later. Now, your favorite fairy friends can play games together." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Really? I couldn''t keep up last time, so I must be invited this time." Jiro Zhenjun said.


    "I watched the video and wanted to stop being abused this time," said the bull devil.


    Zhou Fan was speechless, but he still logged into the Glory of Kings interface and played a few games with these gods.


    God Burial Abyss


    The Abyss of the Burial of Gods is located at the intersection of the three realms. It is a long and narrow area. The sky and the earth are dark. From time to time, there is a thunder and lightning with the thickness of an arm.


    In the center, there is a magma river about eight thousand miles wide and endless in length. In the river, a horrible fire poison is released from time to time. Faced with such fire poison, the powerful person in the Nine Heavens Profound Realm immediately died. , Even the strong in the Great Sacred Realm, also need to fight with all strength.


    What is even more shocking is that in the magma river, from time to time, there is a huge corpse ups and downs, the corpse is well preserved, and it seems that it is not afraid of the terrifying heat and fire of magma.


    From this we can also see how terrifying these corpses were before they were alive.


    However, at a certain moment, a crack appeared in the space, and then a monkey fell out of it and fell directly into the lava river below!


    ...

 Chapter 207： God Burial Abyss

    This monkey is not someone else, but the Great Sage.


    And as soon as he fell into the magma river, he immediately jumped up. The magma river was really too hot. Even the body he had practiced in the gossip furnace felt unbearable for a while.


    "It''s hot, my grandson is burned to death!" The Great Sage yelled and couldn''t help touching his monkey ass.


    After a long time, he [Liancheng www.wsx5.cn] raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky.


    But at this moment, a thunder with a thin arm struck across the sky with a click, and instantly blasted on him.


    The body of the Great Sage stopped abruptly, and even under the light of thunder, he could clearly see his bones, and then the whole body was covered with black smoke, falling towards the magma river below.


    "I''m a big grass, do you want this, I have eaten your rice?" The Great Sage rushed out again, pointed at the sky and yelled, feeling very aggrieved.


    It¡¯s fine to be thrown into this burial abyss by Nuwa Empress, but as soon as she came here, she fell into the lava river, and he endured it, but for no reason, a flash of lightning flashed him directly into the outer focus. Tender!


    Do you want to bully people like this?


    Somehow they are also Monkey King, okay?


    The Monkey King who used to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace, is it okay to save face?


    The Great Sage yelled up to the sky, cursing, and it took a long time before the inner anger was gone.


    "This is the Abyss of the Burial of the Gods?" The anger faded in his heart, and the Great Sage also began to look around.


    As far as I can see, it can be regarded as red, and even the peaks on both sides of the river are red, emitting a terrifying and intimidating high temperature.


    With a palm of his hand, the golden cudgel appeared in his hand, looking around with alert.


    Divine Burial Abyss is not a good place, even if his cultivation has reached the peak of the Great Sage, he is only one step away from the Emperor Realm, but here is still in danger of death.


    Because, in this God Burial Abyss, there are no less than ten Great Saint Realm powerhouses buried, and there may even be Emperor Realm powerhouses.


    Because if you want to survive here, you have to play with your spirit.


    Cuckoo...


    Suddenly, a series of magma blisters emerged from the magma river under the Great Sage. As the blisters came out, a stench of stench rose to the sky.


    The odor contained this strong toxicity, and under this toxicity, even the strongest of Luotian Wonderland would be killed instantly and could not resist.


    But for this scene, the Great Sage is as if he hasn''t heard of it, his eyes are fixed under the magma, under this, there is something.


    Roar!


    And just here, under the lava river, there was a roar, and then, a white hand bone came out and grabbed it towards the Great Sage.


    "Huh, the little Mao God in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm also dared to attack my old grandson. He really did not live or die." The Great Sage snorted coldly, his body shook, and the space behind him shattered, turning into streamer, raising the golden hoop. Furiously blasted down towards the giant white hand.


    boom!


    The golden cudgel hit fiercely on the giant bone hand, and the powerful force was passed along the golden cudgel to the giant hand of bone. It was only a moment, the giant hand of bone broke apart, turned into powder in the sky, and drifted away. .


    The Great Sage stood in the air, but his expression did not relax at all.


    Worthy of being the abyss of the burial of the gods, the primordial undead encountered at the beginning, the cultivation level is comparable to the realm of the nine-day profound fairy.


    Moreover, he could see that this giant white bone hand was intensively cultivating his body before his death. Otherwise, he would simply not be able to withstand the immersion of the magma river for thousands of years, and would have long been integrated into it.


    "Nv Wa Empress, do you think my grandson is trapped in the abyss of the burial of the gods?" The Great Sage looked at the sky, smiled slightly, and appeared calm and confident.


    "Somersault cloud!"


    The Great Sage yelled, his figure flashed, and he went away.


    Somersault cloud is the housekeeping skill of the Great Sage, and a somersault is a thousand miles.


    Although this God Burial Abyss is dangerous. But it wasn''t endless, he still didn''t believe that, at the speed of somersault clouds, he would not be able to fly out of this burial abyss.


    However, immediately afterwards, he felt a horror scene!


    He has flown ten somersaults, but how does he feel that he is always spinning in place, how is this possible?


    "What the **** is this God''s Burial Abyss?" The Great Sage felt the creeps. If he couldn''t even fly out somersault clouds, wouldn''t he really be trapped here?


    "Ms. Nuwa threw me here, it must not be to kill me, otherwise she can kill me with her cultivation as a realm. Why is it so troublesome?" The Great Sage''s eyes flickered, "Ms. Nuwa There must be a purpose in doing so, maybe there is a way to enter the emperor realm."


    "If you have come, you will be at peace, and it is still the same, then I will look at this God''s Burial Abyss, what is special about it!" In the expression of the Great Sage, the fighting spirit is full, and he is full of confidence in this trial.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    At this moment, from the magma, there were huge bones of monster beasts standing up, and roaring at the great sage in the sky, the roar shaking the sky, forming a terrifying sound wave towards the great sage Swept away.


    "Are they the bones of monsters from the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm again?" The Great Sage smiled slightly, and his figure stepped on, rushing towards these monster bones.


    Bang bang bang!


    The golden hoop rod carries the terrifying power that can shatter the stars, and blasts toward the bones of these wild monsters. Under such terrifying power, the bones of the wild monsters can''t resist at all, they burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    However, these prehistoric bones seem to be endless, even if the Great Sage destroys a wave, there will be another wave to stand up, which makes people feel quite boring.


    "These bones are too weak. If it is only like this, God Burial Abyss, I am afraid I am sorry for your name." The Great Sage smiled slightly.


    Buzzing...


    As if hearing the provocation of the Great Sage, the entire God Burial Abyss shook violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the river not far from the Great Sage slowly parted to the surroundings, and a figure slowly exposed the magma water surface.


    This person is different from those skeletons. He has flesh and blood. He holds a bronze square shield in his left hand and a large axe in his right. He has no head, his **** are his eyes, his belly button is his mouth, and his body exudes fierce and wild aura!


    "Xing Tian!" When he saw this person, even the eyes of the Great Sage also passed a deep dignity.


    Xing Tian is a figure in ancient legends. He is armed with a great axe and shield. He is a strong and huge ancient giant. The generals of Yandi''s subordinates were beheaded when Yandi and Huangdi competed. After losing the head, The **** are the eyes and the belly button is the mouth, and then fight the Yellow Emperor.


    It can be said that Xing Tian is synonymous with God of War. Even if he is dead, he will continue to fight!


    "Unexpectedly, I would encounter Xing Tian here!" The Great Sage took a deep breath, his eyes full of war.


    From Xing Tian''s body, he noticed an extremely strong power fluctuation, and this power made him feel extremely dangerous.


    But that''s it, it''s interesting, otherwise it''s all those prehistoric bones, wouldn''t it be too boring.


    And just as the lava river receded, Xing Tian opened his eyes!

 Chapter 208： God of War Xing Tian

    It was a pair of scarlet eyes, cold and without emotion, full of indifference to life.


    He slowly raised his eyes, looked at the Great Sage in the sky, stepped on his feet, and flew up.


    At the same time, facing the Great Sage, the Qian Qi in his hand was angrily down.


    "Good coming!" The Great Sage''s eyes were burning, holding a golden hoop, and he smashed it directly.


    Boom!


    Golden Cudgel and Qian Qi crashed, and a huge energy shock wave swept wildly around, bombarding the lava river.


    Suddenly, the magma river set off huge waves, terrifying magma, slapped the sky, and then fell into the river.


    A strong counter-shock force suddenly shot, bombarding the bodies of the Great Sage and Xing Tian, ??causing the two to retreat at the same time, and the number of steps on their hind legs were exactly the same.


    With one bombardment, the two are evenly matched!


    "It''s worthy of being the **** of war, strength is strong." The Great Sage held a golden hoop, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became more intense by three points.


    Xing Tian''s strength is really too strong, according to his estimation, it should be equal to Erlang Zhenjun.


    However, even though Xing Tian is strong, he has been dead for so many years after all, even if the physical body still possesses extremely strong combat effectiveness, it is still far behind him.


    call out!


    The Great Sage''s figure was as fast as lightning, and the golden hoop in his hand smashed towards Xing Tian with a stick, such a dense offensive, the people who watched were frightened.


    However, in the face of the Great Sage¡¯s attack, Xing Tian just raised the shield in his hand, blocked him, and forcibly suffered tons of damage!


    Boom!


    The Great Sage went down again, with a powerful force, directly blasting Xing Tian into the air, backing a thousand feet, every step he took, the lava river behind him splashed with a huge wave of hundreds of feet, a shocking occasion!


    "It''s been a long, long time, no one can blast me off!" Xing Tianwu said in a gruff, his scarlet eyes staring at the Great Sage.


    "Are you still conscious?" The Great Sage was slightly surprised. Before fighting against Xing Tian, ??he could feel that Xing Tian was just a walking dead, without any spirit fluctuations.


    But at this moment, he felt a very strong will to fight, this is the ultimate desire for battle, the indestructible battle soul condensed!


    "Thanks to you, I have awakened this sleepy remnant soul from sleep." Xing Tian smiled slightly, and there was a sense of relief in his smile.


    He is the God of War Xing Tian, ??powerful, and earth-shattering!


    It''s a pity that when he was battling with the Yellow Emperor, he was beheaded by the Yellow Emperor. Even so, he still held his arms and fought with him!


    After the battle of the prehistoric Lich, his body also fell into the abyss of the gods, and only a strand of the gods remained.


    Once this ray of soul awakened, it was when his soul flew away and died completely.


    However, being able to meet such a strong opponent and fight him, even if he died, he has no regrets!


    "My grandson is also honored to be able to fight against the famous God of War Xingtian." Grand Sage said with a smile.


    "The law of heaven and earth!"


    The Great Sage''s body suddenly grew bigger, like a towering mountain, reaching a height of a thousand feet. Compared with the body of the God of War Xingtian, it was already on par!


    Immediately he stepped on his footsteps, and the golden cudgel in his hand smashed down towards Xing Tian!


    Facing the great sage, Xing Tian didn''t panic, raising his shield to block.


    Boom!


    The terrifying and powerful force poured down the golden hoop, and passed through Xing Tian''s body to the magma river below.


    Suddenly, the magma river set off a huge wave of thousands of feet, the magma water slapped the sky, and the entire space was trembling violently. With such a power, even the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm could be wiped out instantly. .


    But Xingtian, the **** of war, only shook his body to dissipate this force, and its strength is evident.


    At the same time, his hands were afflicted, and he suddenly fell towards the Great Sage. A huge axe light instantly penetrated the space and blasted towards the Great Sage.


    It was so sharp that even the space couldn''t bear it, leaving a dark trace, and the scalp of the person watching it was tingling.


    Facing Xing Tian''s attack, the Great Sage had a solemn expression. He stretched out his palm. In his palm, boundless golden light gathered and directly rendered his palm golden.


    "Golden Bodhi Hands!"


    The big sage shook his palm directly toward this axe!


    when!


    The axe light collided with the golden palm, making a sound of gold and iron clashing, and as the Great Sage mastered it, the axe light that was enough to tear the space directly burst into pieces, turned into a sky of light, and dissipated.


    However, the palm of the Great Sage''s hand was also torn by the axe, leaving a blood stain, the blood stain is deeply visible in the bone, and it will not heal for a long time!


    You should know that when you cultivate to the realm of the Great Sage, you can say that the golden body is immortal. It is impossible to leave scars. Even if the scars are left, they will heal quickly.


    And this is enough to explain how powerful this axe is!


    "The God of War Xingtian, a well-deserved reputation!" The Great Sage exclaimed.


    "You are also very good. Even the ancient man who can take over my axe is only one hand!" God of War Xing Tiandao. "You are a respectable opponent, in order to show respect to you. Therefore, I decided to use my strongest means!"


    "Please enlighten me!" The Great Sage said with a solemn expression.


    The God of War Xing Tian slowly closed his eyes, and the blood surging around his body gradually calmed down.


    However, seeing this scene, the expression of the Great Sage became more solemn, the God of War Xingtian would never give up, he did so, must be brewing some ultimate move.


    At this moment, God of War Xingtian suddenly opened his eyes, but the redness in his eyes disappeared, and his normal black and white eyes were restored.


    But the aura on his body has risen sharply, overwhelming the world.


    "God of War Art, Heaven Killing Blade!"


    He suddenly raised his hand to fight against the gods, the extremely fierce power, and gathered towards the fight, so powerful, it caused violent fluctuations in the surrounding space, and even slight spatial cracks appeared.


    You know, this is the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, the space is extremely stable, and it can cause spatial fluctuations and cracks, which is enough to show how terrifying power Xing Tian urged at this time.


    He suddenly swung down, and an extremely condensed axe light rushed down towards the Great Sage.


    The axe flashed across the sky, and the sky seemed to be darkened a lot. This blade seemed to kill the world.


    The Great Sage''s eyes were extremely dignified. From this axe, he smelled the crisis of death. It seemed that Xing Tian had already initiated the strongest offensive.


    That being the case, let''s fight it!


    He suddenly squeezed the golden hoop in his palm, and all the spiritual energy in his body was poured into it without hesitation.


    Absorbing the spiritual power of the Great Sage, the golden hoop rod flashed with golden light, dazzling and dazzling, not to look directly at it.


    "Ruyi golden cudgel, swallow gods and kill demons!"

 Chapter 209： Sacred tree hibiscus

    The Great Sage raised it high, and blasted down at the attacking axe.


    Under this stick, the space collapsed instantly, and it couldn''t bear such a force at all. It seemed that the gods and demons could be swallowed.


    when!


    The axe light and the golden hoop hit each other, sending out a terrifying sound wave that trembles the universe, a huge energy shock wave swept wildly around, and the magma below instantly burst, forming a huge vacuum zone around it.


    boom!


    Axe Mang persisted for a while, but suddenly burst, a strong force swept around wildly, and the Great Sage was the first to bear the brunt, and his body was directly blown away.


    Xing Tian''s mind was shaken, his breath instantly languished, and he wanted to be broken by axe, which also caused a big impact on him.


    Even this remnant soul vibrated violently and was extremely unstable.


    "The wave behind the Yangtze River pushes the wave forward, and the new generation replaces the old ones. I didn''t expect that a character like you would appear in the wild land. If you lose, you are convinced!" Xing Tian sighed, looking at the Great Sage and said.


    "Acceptance!" The Great Sage said with his fists, Xing Tian is worthy of being a prehistoric God of War, with the strongest strength. If he had only one remnant soul left, I am afraid it would still be unknown.


    "For so many years, I should go too!" Xing Tian smiled, "But before leaving, I still want to give you a good luck!"


    "Good luck, what good luck?" The Great Sage was curious.


    Xing Tian is a prehistoric God of War, with the strongest fighting power, what good fortune he has given him?


    "Do you know how the Divine Burial Abyss was formed?"


    How did the God Burial Abyss formed?


    Wasn''t the Abyss of the Burial of Gods because of the Lich War, the place where the strongest among the fallen heaven and earth buried their bones?


    However, how to listen to Xing Tian''s tone, it seems that it is not so simple?


    "The Abyss of the Burial of the Gods was indeed formed because of the Lich War, in which terrifying ancient powerhouses were buried." Xing Tian said slowly, "However, this is only the appearance, the real reason is the sacred tree Fusang."


    "Sacred tree Fusang?" After hearing Xing Tian''s words, the pupils of the Great Sage couldn''t help but shrink slightly, because the background of the **** tree Fusang was really too big.


    Legend has it that after the Great God Pangu opened the heavens and the earth, one eye turned into a sun star and one eye turned into a lunar star, which is what we often call the moon.


    The sacred tree hibiscus is located on the sun star.


    After Pangu fell, the golden flame of the sun fell on the hibiscus tree in the sun star, absorbing the boundless merits of opening the sky from the avenue. This greatly increased the power of the Great Sun¡¯s Golden Flame, and gradually swallowed the other three souls.


    After the Da Ri Jin Yan swallowed the other three souls, they turned into two Da Ri Jin Crows with a nine-five-five-year-old supreme fate.


    The first fierce and violent Golden Crow, exuding a domineering dominance, embraced the top-quality Xian Lingbaohe Tu Luoshu and transformed into the Emperor of Heaven. The second golden crow, who was squinting the world and exuding the holy spirit of the emperor, embraced the innate treasure chaos bell transformed into the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    This is the origin of Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun, and it is no secret in the Three Realms.


    It can be said that if there is no sacred tree Fusang, Dari Jinyan will be like a rootless duckweed, and maybe it will eventually be swallowed by the other three Primal Chaos.


    It is precisely because of this that Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun named the sacred tree Fusang the mother tree again, which shows that they attach great importance to the sacred tree Fusang.


    However, since the Lich War, the sacred tree Fusang has never been found again, could it be said...


    If this is the case, as long as you find the sacred tree Fusang, it is possible to obtain one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, the Great Sun Golden Flame.


    As long as you obtain the Great Sun Golden Flame, find the other three Chaos Primal Spirits, merge them and absorb them, you may be able to break through the current realm and reach the legendary realm.


    Thinking of this, the Great Sage''s eyes couldn''t help but become fiery.


    The four great Primordial Primordial Chaos had disappeared since the Great Lich War. I didn''t expect to hear about the **** tree Fusang here.


    "Yes, the sacred tree Fusang is very likely to be hidden in this burial abyss." The **** of war Xing Tian took a deep breath.


    "Sure enough!" The Great Sage took a deep breath and suppressed the heat in his heart.


    "Back then, in order to protect the **** tree Fusang, Eastern Emperor Taiyi buried the strong men who fell in the Lich War, and at the same time activated the Chaos Clock to move the **** tree Fusang here with supreme mana."


    "This is the place where gods and demons are buried. There are as many fallen powerhouses as stars, and there are even powerhouses in the emperor realm. The evil spirit is extremely heavy, and the cultivation base is not in the great sacred realm. If you want to survive here, it is hard to reach the sky. "Xing Tian sighed.


    "Where is the sacred tree Fusang?" The Great Sage asked, is this the key to the problem.


    The Abyss of the Divine Burial is huge, and it is really too difficult to find the sacred tree Fusang here, and it is even more impossible if Donghuang Taiyi deliberately hidden it back then.


    But since Xing Tian said that he could give him a good fortune, he must know how to find the sacred tree Fusang.


    "If you want to find the sacred tree hibiscus, you need to obtain ten hibiscus marks, condensed into the hibiscus sky seal, holding the hibiscus sky seal, then it is possible to find the sacred tree hibiscus," said Xingtian, the **** of war.


    "Seal of Fusang, Heavenly Seal of Fusang!" The Great Sage groaned slightly, and he had a clear direction for finding the sacred tree Fusang.


    "This is the mark of Fusang." Xing Tian put away his hands, flipped his palm, and a flaming red mark appeared in his hand.


    This flaming red mark is in the shape of a tree, with golden light dots between the crowns, which is quite mysterious.


    However, after its appearance, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose a lot, and even the Great Sage could feel a hint of palpitations from above.


    "You defeated me, this Fusang mark is yours." Xing Tian smiled slightly, and the Fusang mark in his hand floated directly to the Great Sage.


    "Thank you." Looking at the mark in his hand, the Great Sage thanked him.


    "Thank you, and I thank you too." Xing Tian smiled. His remnant soul has remained unbroken for thousands of years. What he did was to find a suitable person and give this Fusang mark to him. he.


    It seems that the Great Sage is the right person!


    "I should go!" Xing Tian glanced at the Great Sage, the brilliance in his eyes slowly dissipated until it finally disappeared completely, and then there was a crash, and his body fell heavily into the lava river.


    "Senior, go all the way well!" The Great Sage looked at Xing Tian quietly, and even if he fell, he still fought against each other in his hand, even he admired his indomitable fighting spirit.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at the hibiscus seal in his hand. Since only the ten hibiscus seals can be found, he can condense the hibiscus sky seal, so he will naturally not miss it.


    "The abyss of the burial of the gods, the sacred tree Fusang, let me see where you are!" The great sage smiled slightly, put away the law of heaven and earth, his figure flashed, and went away.


    It has been a long time to find the mark of hibiscus, but for the Great Sage, the most indispensable thing is time...

 Chapter 210： Second Landing Auction Room

    The gods did not know what happened in the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, and now they, those with mobile phones, were holding mobile phones and playing the glory of the king.


    King of Glory, arguably the most popular mobile game, even in the heavens, those gods who own mobile phones can''t put it down.


    Especially after watching the video teaching, their game level is rising.


    Especially Erlang Zhenjun, worthy of being the **** of war in the heavens, even playing games is so fierce, consciousness and cooperation have reached the level of professional players, after one round, it can be said that the show has turned the whole audience.


    "My friends, I have time to play together. I have something to do. I have to withdraw first." Zhou Fan quit the game and said in the WeChat group.


    "Brother Fan, if you have something to do, go ahead and do it," everyone responded.


    Zhou Fan smiled, then put away the phone.


    "All the snacks at home are gone, it seems that I have to go shopping again." Zhou Fan said.


    After this period of auction, his inventory is getting less and less, plus he occasionally eats some, now there is very little left. If he doesn''t go out to buy some, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bring out anything to auction. .


    Fortunately, the supporting facilities around the city garden where he lives are all available, including supermarkets and shopping centers.


    After running all morning, I bought a large car of delicious food.


    After returning home, Zeng Na had already prepared the food. During this time, Wen Tao and several people lived in Zhou Fan''s place, and Zeng Na took the initiative to do the work of cooking and cleaning up the housework.


    "By the way, Xiaofan, in a few days, your uncle and I will move back to our hometown. Your uncle''s legs are no longer in the way and can go back to work." Zeng Na smiled.


    "Yeah, after such a long time of work, I have to go back to work." Wen Tao nodded.


    Zhou Fan is a good place here, but it is not his own home after all. Besides, mother-in-law and father-in-law both live in the son-in-law''s house, what''s the matter!


    "Uncles and aunts, even if you live here well, my place is big enough, I live alone and it is deserted, and you are here, and there is a lot of fun." Zhou Fan persuaded.


    "You child has filial piety, we know, but we have been living here, and we are not used to it." Wen Tao sighed.


    They used to live in Wenjia Village, surrounded by neighborhoods, and they also moved around.


    After they came here, they didn''t dare to go everywhere. After all, the people who lived here were either rich or noble. If they offend others, wouldn''t they cause trouble to Zhou Fan.


    And they can''t stay at home all the time, they also want to go out and move around, move their muscles and bones, and find someone to chat!


    "All right." Zhou Fan thought for a while and agreed to their request.


    This is the same mentality as my parents. I am not used to living here. I don¡¯t have the comfort of living in my hometown where I have lived for decades.


    After eating, Zhou Fan returned to the room.


    "System, open the real estate auction room!" Zhou Fan commanded.


    "Opening the real estate auction room..." the system said sweetly.


    Immediately afterwards, the light flashed, and he entered the real estate auction room.


    "Wow, khaka, Brother Fan is here, everyone hurry up to the Ghost Penalty Hall!" The moment Zhou Fan had just entered the real estate auction room, the black and white impermanence screamed and yelled.


    This time is different from the last time, they are no longer worried, because the things Zhou Fan auctioned are really delicious.


    Especially Coke, it is really the best, they have never drunk something so delicious.


    For the territories where materials are scarce, every lot offered by Zhou Fan is unique, and its value is self-evident.


    "Brother Fan is here?" Judge Cui was stunned for a moment, put down the Judge''s pen in his hand, and went straight to the Ghost Pendant Hall.


    "He''s meow, he wants to run faster, if he is late, he can only eat dirt." The reincarnation king said anxiously.


    Among the Ten Halls of Hells, his mansion is the farthest from the Guiping Hall. In the previous two times, he was the last to reach the Guiping Hall.


    Since the last auction, they have set a rule. If it is auctioned, they will gather in the Hall of Ghosts. At that time, everyone will bid together to take pictures of Zhou Fan''s auction.


    On the one hand, because Zhou Fan¡¯s auctioned baby is really great, they want to share with each other.


    On the other hand, it is also to guard against people from the Demon Realm to interfere. After all, if Zhou Fan''s brain is hot one day, and he directly puts the Promise Jin Pill in the auction, then none of them can afford the price.


    Everyone is very fast, just a moment''s effort, they gathered in the ghost sentence hall.


    Let''s talk about the monster domain


    Since the last time Nine-headed insects took a Coke and fought with Qiong Qiying, the three of them were seriously injured, spending a lot of resources, and their injuries have only recovered seven or eighty-eight.


    Now, in their minds, the auction information actually appeared again, which made them shine.


    "Huh, **** Nine-headed insect, no matter what you take this time, Lao Tzu will increase the price frantically and let you break your promise!" Ying Lu said coldly in his own territory.


    He is now under a wild ancient tree that is more than ten feet thick. The ancient tree is blood-red and emits a faint **** smell, just like a magic tree that **** flesh and blood.


    This is the Blood Demon Tree, and it is also the place where Ying Xiao was born and grew up. He cultivated here, and his cultivation level can be said to be fast!


    He touched his mouth, and there was a canine tooth that disappeared. It was shattered after the last fight with the nine-headed insect.


    "Damn nine-headed insect, you wait for me." Thinking of this, the killing intent in Ying Xiao''s eyes became stronger.


    This is a swamp land. In the swamp, there are huge bubbles from time to time. After the bubbles are broken, they emit a strong stench. After the air touches this breath, it makes a snoring noise, just like being caught. Corroded in general.


    This is the Poisonous Swamp, and the place where Qiongqi lives.


    "The auction has begun again." On a boulder in the swamp, Qiongqi opened his eyes, and there was a strong evil spirit in his eyes.


    "Nine-headed insects, the last time you took a Coke photo, you and he dared to swallow it alone. I don''t want to show you any color this time!" said Qiongqi gritted his teeth.


    The monsters are all grudges, and they are put together by the nine-headed insects. Naturally, they have to fix him, otherwise, is he still strange?


    At the Dragon Palace in Heihe, Nine-headed insects also received auction information.


    "Sneezes!" However, immediately afterwards, he sneezed, "He''s meow, has a cold?"


    Who is he?


    He is a nine-headed insect, how could he catch a cold?


    In that case, someone is thinking about him, and needless to say, he also knows who it is.


    "Yanglu, Qiongqi, do you think you are my opponent?" Nine-headed insect smiled slightly, "Since you want to play, then we have fun!"

 Chapter 211： Furious Nine Heads

    "Haha... Brother Fan, what kind of delicious baby have you prepared for me this time?" Chu Jiang Wang laughed.


    "Is there any Coke? And that dried mango, it''s really amazing!" said the king of five sense organs.


    "I still like to eat durian!" Yan Luo [Xinbiquge www.xsbiquge.vip] Wang whispered.


    "Don''t just focus on what you eat, isn''t the golden leaf fragrant?" Cui judge smiled.


    Looking at the information on the screen panel, the gods of the underworld, nine-headed insects, —ƒè», stunned for a while, what dried mangoes, durians, or even golden leaves, they have never heard of it.


    After the last time they fought, they were seriously injured, so they turned off the spirit induction. What did they miss?


    "Take it, you must take it." Nine-headed insect roared inwardly. From the people of the underworld, he also knew that these must be treasures not inferior to Coke.


    Last time I drank Coke, but let him linger, I can''t wait to drink another bottle immediately.


    "Thank you fairy friends for joining us. Today, this seat has prepared a lot of treasures for everyone, and the quantity is large enough. I hope that all fairy friends will generously donate their money." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, hurry up, my mouth is already hungry and thirsty." Chu Jiang said with a smile.


    "Don''t grind, continue the ink, believe it or not to fix you?" King Qin Guang said angrily.


    "Okay, the first lot tonight is still Coke. The fairy friends who want to come to drink Coke know how delicious this Coke is." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Today, we are auctioning a dozen of 12 bottles at a time, and the starting price is only 30 stars. If you like, don''t miss it."


    "I''m bidding for 300 stars." Po Meng said immediately, as if she had a winning ticket.


    Seeing Po Meng''s move, everyone in the Guiping Hall smiled and did not increase the price. It seems that this dozen Coke is stable.


    "Haha... the underworld is really a bunch of paupers, 300 star coins, who should I take it out?" Nine-headed insect smiled.


    "Nine-headed insects!" Seeing the message from the nine-headed insects, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the nine-headed insects appeared again.


    Didn''t this guy stop attending the auction? Why did he show up again?


    In the last nine-headed insect bidding, he just joined the first few auctions. The dried mangoes and durian golden leaves were auctioned later, but he did not participate. Now he is thinking of something, and it is coming again!


    "Nine-headed insects roll back to your demon realm, and make trouble here again, believe it or not, I will destroy you!" King Chu Jiang said angrily.


    "Who are you scaring? Come here if you have the ability!" Nine-headed insect sneered.


    "You..." King Chu Jiang gritted his teeth, wishing to swallow the nine-headed insects alive, but Styx really couldn''t make it through!


    "What are you, you don''t know what to say, I''ll talk about it next time you think about it!" Nine-headed insect said in a desperate way.


    "Hmph, I''m going to see, what price can you pay!" Chu Jiang Wang said in a deep voice.


    "This is a bid of 30,000 stars!" Nine-headed insect smiled slightly, raising the level to a very high level.


    However, the auction this time is not a bottle, but a dozen, so counting, a bottle is less than three thousand stars. Compared with the last time a bottle of 100,000 stars was sold, it is still far behind. what.


    "One hundred thousand stars." Shen Wansan said with a smile, he was not short of money, so he didn''t hesitate to increase the price.


    "Shen Wansan, Shen Wansan again!" Seeing Shen Wansan, Nine-headed insects couldn''t help gritting their teeth. This Shen Wansan''s good deeds that ruined him one after another, really **** it.


    However, for Shen Wansan, he really has nothing to do. Even if he can cross the Styx, he would not dare to enter the underworld. After all, for people in the Demon Realm, even if you enter the underworld, no one will give you revenge. of.


    "I bid two hundred thousand stars." Nine-headed insect took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Five hundred thousand." Shen Wansan calmly said directly.


    Nine Heads looks ugly and wants to give up, but this Coke is really delicious, and this time there are twelve bottles. If you give up, I want to take so many photos next time. I don''t know if I have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    "One million, I give one million stars." Nine-headed insect gritted his teeth.


    "1500000!"


    "Two million..."


    The two refused to give in to each other, but within a short time, the price of Coke reached five million stars.


    "That''s right." Zhou Fan smiled, still quite satisfied with the price.


    The price came to five million, Shen Wansan couldn''t help but frowned slightly. The nine-headed insects looked like a dead fish and a broken net. He was surprised to see him.


    However, this made him give up this Coke, but he was not reconciled.


    "Forget it, let''s save some money to shoot something else." King Qin Guang sighed.


    Shen Wansan nodded, five million shots of Coke, not so cost-effective!


    "Five million stars, is there any higher price?" Zhou Fan asked habitually.


    "Brother Fan, we let this fight." Qin Guangwang said.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded, but was still quite satisfied. After all, the price of a dozen Coke was only more than 20 Chinese coins.


    "Five million stars at once!"


    "Five million stars twice!"


    "Five million stars..."


    "Six million¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a message came, and someone unexpectedly increased the price, and also added one million stars at once.


    Everyone took a closer look, and the person who raised the price was actually —ƒè»!


    what happened?


    People in the Demon Realm are fighting for themselves?


    I thought that the underworld powerhouse had given up the fight, and the coke fight would come to an end. Unexpectedly, Ying Lu would increase the price at this time and directly rob the Nine-headed insect Hu.


    "Yang Lu, what do you want to do!" Nine-headed insect asked angrily. Seeing that the Coke was about to be handed, there was actually another fight, and this person was still in the Demon Realm.


    "Hmph, Nine-headed insects, the auction is for the higher price. If you can''t afford the price, get out of it quickly." Ying Xiao said angrily.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you? You don''t know what to say, let''s talk about it when you think about it!" Ying Xiao said unceremoniously.


    "6.5 million!" Nine-headed insects gritted their teeth and continued to increase the price.


    He could see that the reason why the price increase was due to the last law fight.


    However, in contrast, he did not regret anything. The demon was selfish, how could it be possible to share good things with others.


    "Seven million." Yingya continued to increase the price.


    "Ten million, I bid ten million!" Nine-headed insect roared.


    Ying Xiao hesitated, ten million stars, for him, is also a huge amount of wealth. It is also quite difficult for him to take out so many at once, and ten million yuan to shoot this coke, what do you think? It''s a bit uneconomical.


    "Eleven million!" Just as Ying Xiao was about to give up, another message came.


    "Qingqi!" Seeing the name of the person, the nine-headed insects rose up immediately, releasing an extremely terrifying breath in their body.

 Chapter 212： Heavenly Dao Stripping

    What is going on?


    Why is Yinglu and Qiongqi increasing the prices one after another? Could it be that there is no grievance between them?


    But no matter what they are, Zhou Fan and the gods in the underground palace are still silent now.


    And Zhou Fan took out a pack of melon seeds and knocked it up, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Moreover, the powerhouses of the Demon Realm will only benefit from each other. There is no harm to him. At least the current price of Coke has reached a terrifying 11 million stars, which is converted into Chinese coins, which is 1.1 billion!


    "Qingqi, are you against me too?" Nine-headed insect said angrily.


    "Hmph, Nine-headed insects, you are unkind first, and you are responsible for everything!" Qiongqi said coldly.


    "That''s right, Nine-headed insect, this time I will teach you a lesson!" Ying Xiao said with a smile.


    "You two, really **** it!" Nine-headed insect gritted its teeth, wishing to smash the corpses of Yinglu and Qiongqi.


    But the price has reached such a point, and then it is not worthwhile to increase it.


    "Since you want these coke, I''ll leave it to you." Nine-headed insect took a deep breath and smiled slightly.


    "You...you don''t increase the price?" Qiongqi was taken aback for a moment, feeling dumbfounded.


    The reason why he raised the price so high didn''t really want it, but just wanted to get sick of Nine Heads.


    Although Coke was delicious and he liked it very much, he was still very resistant to the cost of 11 million stars.


    "Don''t you like it? This seat is no longer loved by others." Nine-headed insect smiled slightly.


    "Abominable nine-headed insect!" Qiongqi gritted his teeth with hatred. He didn''t expect that at a critical time, the nine-headed insect would not increase the price, so that he could only take a shot of a dozen Coke.


    "Eleven million stars once!"


    "Eleven million stars twice!"


    "Eleven million stars three times, sold."


    "Congratulations to Qiongqi for bringing up a dozen Coke."


    The light flashed, and the dozen Coke in the center of the screen panel disappeared.


    The space in front of Qiongqi''s eyes was torn in the Wanpo Swamp, and the dozen Coke appeared before his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s Coke." Qiongqi opened the package, took out a bottle, unscrewed it and began to gurgle.


    "Since the things are already in hand, and I haven''t paid yet, can''t I just greet the ink and play Coke?" Qiongqi''s eyes flickered. After all, 11 million stars is also a huge wealth for him.


    Moreover, they are just some drinks, and he doesn''t think these drinks are worth so much.


    "Hmph, I want to pay the bill with Qiongqi, no way." With a grin, Qiongqi raised the Coke in his hand and drank again.


    "Please pay the buyer." At this moment, the screen panel flickered, and the sweet voice of the system''s mechanical sound echoed in Qiongqi''s mind.


    "It''s impossible to pay for the goods." Qiongqi said disapprovingly.


    "Please pay the purchase price, please pay the purchase price!"


    The system reminded again, but Qiongqi ignored this, and took care of the warning about his wool. The treasure in his hands was his thing. It was impossible to pay for the goods.


    "It has been warned three times and the buyer refuses to pay for the goods. According to the rules, the buyer will be punished!" The system reminded again.


    "Haha...It''s really a stupid thing. I''m in the Demon Realm. If I have the ability, I will punish Laozi!" Qiongqi still didn''t care.


    The Demon Realm is located in the land boundary, and there is a Styx between it and the netherworld. It is quite difficult for the strong of the Great Saint Realm to get through the Styx.


    In addition, the Demon Realm is shrouded in the Zhoutian Star Fighting Array, within the Hunyuan Heluo Array, even the emperor realm experts dare not easily break into it.


    This auction house, which didn''t know where it came out, actually uttered wild words to punish itself. It was really ignorant.


    Not only Qiongqi feels funny, but Nine-headed insects, Yinglu also feels funny, thinking this is the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    "I had known the last bottle of Coke, I would not pay, and I can save a lot of money." Nine-headed insect muttered.


    He spent half a million stars on the bottle of Coke last time. Although it was not a lot, it caused him pain for a while.


    Now that I think about it, I am really stupid, how good it was to be greedy for ink at that time!


    Inside the Hall of Guiding, the King of the Ten Halls looked weird, apparently skeptical of the punishments mentioned by the auction house.


    After all, Qiongqi is in the realm of monsters, and even in the heyday of Emperor Fengdu, he can''t help him. What can be done in this auction room?


    "Damn demon, really a bunch of dishonest guys!" Zhou Fan''s face was ugly, and he didn''t expect Qiongqi to be greedy for a dozen Coke.


    "Ding Dong, because the buyer refused to pay the purchase price, please choose whether to punish the host!" The voice of the system sounded in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    "Punish!" Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    He really thought he was so greedy for this dozen Coke. Since he raised the placard, he had to pay, but if he didn''t, he had to punish you.


    "Punishment begins, Heaven is stripped!"


    Suddenly, there was a faint glazed light blooming on the screen panel. Although this light was faint, at the moment it appeared, everyone felt a breath of palpitations.


    Especially for Qiongqi, this feeling was even more obvious. He only felt a ray of glazed light poured into his body, and it filled his whole body in an instant.


    This made him extremely shocked, his expression frightened, and he did not hesitate to directly urge his whole body to suppress it.


    But what made him shocked was that his power shivered in front of the glazed light, like a servant facing the emperor, and he couldn''t afford to resist at all.


    What made him feel even more shocked was that his strength was fading a little bit, but in an instant, the cultivation base fell from the late stage of the nine-day profound fairy to the middle stage of the nine-day profound fairy, directly falling into a small realm.


    "No!" Qiongqi yelled in horror, but it was of no avail. He didn''t stop until the cultivation base fell to the late Luo Tianshang immortal stage.


    A bead that flashed the light of colored glaze slowly flew out of his body, and then, the space tore, sank into the cracks in the space, and disappeared.


    In the city garden, in the room, the space in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes was torn, and a bead flashing with glazed light appeared before his eyes.


    This bead contains the energy of Qiongqi Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm cultivation!


    This energy is extremely majestic, even if it is a powerhouse in Luo Tianshang fairy realm, it is difficult to swallow it in one go!


    "This punishment is too cool for him." Zhou Fan couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. If he could absorb the energy in it, he couldn''t imagine how much his cultivation level would soar.


    In this auction, although he did not receive the 11 million stellar coin payment, it was not in vain to be able to obtain such an aura orb.

 Chapter 213： Three World Stone

    Qiongqi regretted it now. If he were to give him a chance, he would definitely pay the 11 million stars without hesitation.


    The cultivation base has fallen to a great level, and I want to return from cultivation, I don¡¯t know how many years it will take!


    Nine-headed insects couldn''t help a cold neck. Although he didn''t know what happened, the faint glazed light from before still made his heart palpitations.


    Therefore, he knows that this so-called punishment is not just talking about it, but it is truly possible to punish it, even if it is across the Styx, the Zhoutian Star Array and the Hunyuan Heluo Array, it can still be used!


    "What is the origin of this auction room, it has such a terrible power!" Nine-headed insect said with lingering fear.


    In the Underworld Ghost Sentence Hall, the gods also felt incredible, this kind of punishment that spanned hundreds of millions of time and space was really terrifying.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have the idea of ??being greedy for these babies, otherwise, their fate would be exactly the same as Qiongqi!


    In addition to the people in the real estate auction room who felt the light of this glazed glass, there were also some powerhouses in the heaven and earth who also felt the subtle fluctuations.


    The Wa Palace is the bedroom of the Nuwa Empress. The palace is simple and elegant, exuding the atmosphere of precipitation over time.


    At this moment, in a loft of the Wa Palace, the Empress Nuwa wearing a mysterious robes is looking towards the sky outside. Beside her, there is a maid who is all over the country. What makes people surprised is her. Ears, earlobes are very pointed, just like fox ears.


    At a certain moment, Nuwa Empress Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes suddenly fluctuated, her eyes became deep, as if she could see through the space of time.


    "This wave..." Empress Nuwa frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Niang, what''s the matter?" Da Ji asked softly.


    As Nu Wa Empress''s personal maid, she is quite familiar with her every move. Just now, Nu Wa Empress¡¯ mood swings were still noticed by her [ÓÆÓƶÁ www.uutxt.xyz].


    "Nothing." Empress Nuwa shook her head gently.


    The cultivation base has reached her realm, and she has already transcended life and death. Even if the world is destroyed and returned to chaos, it still has no effect on her.


    It can even be said that there are very few things in the world that can cause her mood fluctuations.


    But at that moment, she felt a strange wave. Although this wave was weak, it was beyond the power of the law.


    Because that is the power of heaven!


    "Is it because of which treasure?" Nuwa Empress muttered to herself.


    "Wind and rain are eager to come and bloom all over the building, and those who should come will always come!" Empress Nu Wa sighed, her bright eyes filled with sadness and compassion.


    Demon Realm, Heavenly Emperor Shrine


    The palace was magnificent and magnificent, exuding immeasurable radiance, and the monster soldiers holding spears were now alert in their respective posts.


    And the spiritual power fluctuations emanating from their bodies have actually reached the level of Luo Tianshang.


    With Luo Tianshang as a soldier, even the Jade Emperor did not have such arrogance.


    In the depths of the palace, there are two jade coffins. On top of the jade coffin, one is shrouded by a treasure bell that surrounds the stars and exudes chaos. People within it absorb.


    On the top of the jade coffin, there is a scripture, the scriptures are vaguely surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there are also strands of chaotic energy going into the jade coffin.


    Outside the jade coffin, there are four people wearing black robes guarding them. Judging from the fluctuations emanating from their bodies, they have reached the Emperor Realm!


    And it is self-evident who can be guarded by a strong emperor, and there are two innate spirit treasures to protect him, who is in the jade coffin.


    Yaozu supreme, Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun!


    At a certain moment, the two jade coffins trembled slightly, which immediately caused the four emperor realm powerhouses to look nervous.


    They have been guarding the emperor here for thousands of years. The two jade coffins have never had any vision. They are shaking like this today. Could it be that the emperor¡¯s injuries have been recovered?


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but smile.


    You know, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun are the worldless masters most in awe and respect in their hearts.


    "Do you feel it?" A voice came from one of the jade coffins shrouded by Hetu Luoshu.


    "I feel it, it''s that breath." Another Yucophagus responded.


    "This thing is now in the realm!"


    "Then send orders to the Demon Gate of the Earth Realm to search for this treasure, even if you turn the realm upside down, you must find it out for me!" Donghuang Taiyi said in a deep voice.


    The Demon Gate was a chess piece that they left in the human world back then. What they did was to search for this treasure. I thought they were just wrong in sensing that year, but I didn''t expect this treasure to actually exist.


    And judging from the current situation, this treasure has already been obtained.


    "The emperor, what is the treasure?" Someone asked among the four powerful emperors.


    "Three Realms Stone!" Dong Huang Taiyi groaned slightly, and then said it.


    The primordial world was shattered and turned into the land of the Three Realms, and at the moment of fragmentation, a stone containing the power of reincarnation of the heavens was formed quietly. Although it was formed only a moment, you reached the realm of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and it was easy to capture To the existence of the Three Realms Stone.


    It''s just that the moment the Three Realm Stone appeared, it disappeared and disappeared. Even with the cultivation level of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, it was difficult to detect.


    I thought this was an illusion, but I didn''t expect that just now, this breath actually appeared again!


    That also means that they didn''t feel wrong back then, as long as they got this Three Realm Stone, they could transcend the law, control the way of heaven, and become the peerless ruler of this universe.


    "Subordinates understand that the Three Realm Stones will be found for the emperor." said one of the strong emperors.


    "Between the three realms, there are space portals. Even if you want to cross the boundary, it is hard to reach the sky, and you will even be squeezed out by the power of heaven, and you are in danger of death." Di Jun said. "Open the Demon Pool and help the Demon Gate as much as possible!"


    "Subordinates understand."


    Through the Demon Pool, you can communicate with the human world, and even send some low-powered people to the human world.


    The stronger the strength, the heavier the punishment of the power of heaven will be, and those with lower strength may succeed in crossing the boundary.


    As long as they send people to the human world, they can start the matter of the emperor''s account and search for the Three World Stones.


    However, the Demon Pool has not been used for many years and has fallen into disrepair for many years. If you want to communicate with the human world at present, you need to make some preparations if you want to cross the boundary. Otherwise, you will only suffer a more serious way of heaven. Obliterate.


    "The Three Realms Stone belongs to us." After a long time, Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun fell asleep and continued to heal their injuries.

 Chapter 214： Only the sourness is enough

    Zhou Fan didn''t know about the fluctuations caused by the Three Realms auction system, and what he didn''t even knew was that he had been spotted by the top experts in the world.


    At this time, he is still presiding over the auction.


    "Dear friends, this is just a small episode, please don''t mind you friends, we will continue to auction next." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan was joking. For someone like this shameless person who dares to greet the ink baby, he will naturally be punished." King Chu Jiang said.


    "Yeah, if it is possible, I can''t wait to teach him a lesson." King Yama smiled, "By the way, Brother Fan, what punishment has this guy been punished?"


    Although the light of the colored glaze before was faint, it still made them feel frightened. That kind of power, high above, seemed to transcend all the ordinary, and made people unable to produce any thoughts of resistance.


    Such power to punish Qiongqi, I don''t know what effect it will have!


    "Without this guy''s power, his cultivation has fallen to a great level." Zhou Fan said.


    That said, it is also a reminder for everyone, don''t be greedy for ink, otherwise no matter where you are, you will be punished.


    And after listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone felt shocked, their cultivation level fell to a great level, what a serious punishment this was!


    You should know that when the cultivation level reaches their level, it will take decades, even hundreds of years of hard work to improve a small level.


    And in order to save those 11 million stars, the cultivation base fell to a great level, such a punishment, no one can bear it.


    It is estimated that Qiongqi is in his lair, crying loudly!


    Nine-headed insects couldn¡¯t help shivering. I was just grateful before, but now I¡¯m scared, ah, it¡¯s just stripped of a big realm. Such a method is really terrifying. If it works on him, he Don''t cry to death.


    "Fortunately, this fellow Qiongqi is taking the lead, and we will do what we can in the future, otherwise we will be deprived of her cultivation, but it will be miserable." Nine headed insects couldn''t help but pat their chest.


    Zhou Fan was equally surprised. He didn''t expect that the Three Realms Auction System had such powerful methods, and even Qiongqi''s cultivation base could be stripped away.


    Although it is not clear how far Qiongqi''s cultivation level is, Zhou Fan knows that he will be stronger than himself. If he stands in front of Qiongqi, it is estimated that a sneeze can kill him.


    But such a powerful person still has no resistance to the glazed glaze emitted by the Three Realms Auction System. What is the origin of this Human Realm Auction System?


    Zhou Fan didn''t know, but what he knew was that this must be a rare treasure. With this treasure, he would be able to control the glazed light in the future.


    Imagining the strength of the glazed light, his heart is hot.


    However, he quickly suppressed this enthusiasm. He knew that he couldn''t eat a fat man in one bite, and he had to walk step by step to be practical.


    "The second lot tonight is a box of beef noodles with sauerkraut. Only sour and refreshing can it taste enough. If you need it, don¡¯t miss it. The starting price only costs ten yuan." Zhou Fan laughed and continued. Auction tonight.


    "Brother Fan, I want this, I will bid one hundred stars!" King Chu Jiang said.


    "Three hundred stars." The judge said.


    "Xiao Cui, are you tired of meowing? You dare to fight against me!" Chu Jiang said angrily.


    "The king calms down his anger, I also want to try this beef noodle with pickled cabbage." The judge reminded him with a smile.


    "King Chujiang, bidding is free, it doesn''t have to be that way, as long as you don''t push Cui on the price." Qin Guangwang said with a light smile.


    "Big Brother said that." King Chu Jiang was taught, and immediately increased the price, "One thousand stars!"


    "Ten thousand stars, I''ll bid 10,000 stars!" At this time, the nine-headed insect increased the price.


    "How come there are you everywhere, Nine-headed insects, have you forgotten the odd end? You even dare to bid, are you not afraid to strip you off?" Chu Jiang said coldly.


    "I have money, I can afford it, can you control it?" Nine-headed insect sneered.


    He wouldn''t be like Qiongqi''s stupid fork, actually wanting to be greedy for auctioning the baby. Without knowing the details of the auction house, isn''t this looking for death?


    "Thirty thousand stars!" Urging the judge to increase the price!


    "One hundred thousand!" Nine-headed insect said calmly.


    Although it is only the first time that instant noodles have been auctioned in an auction room, based on past experience, this must be a rare treasure, and the taste must be very good. It can also be a real treat if you shoot it at a high price.


    Besides, to them, Starcoin is nothing more than something outside of their bodies. Can they take pictures of what they like, but how can they not give up?


    "One hundred and fifty thousand!" Shen Wansan said, "When the old man was alive, he had eaten a lot of noodles, but this is the first time I heard of this so-called instant noodles. I photographed it and tasted it."


    "Shen Wansan, Shen Wansan again!" Nine-headed insect gritted his teeth.


    However, he also knew that anger would not help. In terms of financial resources, he was no match for Shen Wansan. As long as Shen Wansan wanted it, even if he raised the price again, it would not help.


    Even Shen Wansan might even get a handful in the end, it would be more than the gain.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand stars once!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand stars twice!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand stars are sold three times!"


    "Congratulations to Shen Wansan for raising a box of instant noodles!"


    On the screen panel, a light flashed, the instant noodles disappeared, and Zhou Fan''s account had an extra 150,000 stars.


    In the ghost sentence hall, the space in front of Shen Wansan tore, and a box of instant noodles appeared in front of him.


    "This is the instant noodles?" Shen Wansan couldn''t help but muttered as he looked at the buckets of instant noodles.


    "Old Shen, would you like to make a bucket and taste it?" Qin Guangwang asked.


    "Then soak a bucket and taste it!" Shen Wansan smiled.


    "I have Meng Po soup here, so use Meng Po soup." Meng Po smiled.


    "You want to kill us, drink Meng Po soup, but you will lose the memory of your previous life!" Shen Wansan immediately shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I have changed the recipe of this Meng Po soup, and there will be no amnesia." Meng Po smiled.


    "It''s so good." Everyone was quite happy.


    Open a bucket of instant noodles, add all the ingredients, and rinse the Mengpo soup. After a while, you can eat it.


    Lift off the lid of the instant noodles, and a strong fragrance comes out.


    "It smells so good!" Everyone couldn''t help their apples squirming just by smelling this scent. They had never smelled this kind of smell.


    "Try it!" Shen Wansan picked up his fork, made a ball of instant noodles, and ate it.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious!" Shen Wansan shouted, the sour and refreshing taste stimulated his taste buds, and the whole person was extremely comfortable.


    "It''s really so delicious!" Everyone is not calm, "It''s broken!"


    A box of instant noodles was divided by everyone in the blink of an eye, and some people even missed it.


    "Brother Fan, do you still have instant noodles? The price is easy to negotiate."

 Chapter 215： Lord of the Demon Gate

    In the next auction, there were no twists and turns. After all, after Qongqi was punished, everyone was cautious and did not dare to greet the treasure in this auction room.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fan auctioned off dried mangoes. After a fierce competition, the nine-headed insect was photographed for 500,000 stars.


    Then the golden leaf cigarettes, this thing is a good thing, a bite really makes people feel like a fairy, and Qin Guangwang finally got the price of 300,000 stars.


    The durian thousand-layer cake was photographed by Po Meng for one hundred thousand stars.


    Jelly was finally photographed by Ying [Hongqi Novel www.hongqibook.com] for 100,000 stars.


    The last treasure, Zhou Fan put the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube on it.


    "The tenth-order Rubik''s Cube can increase the power of the soul!" Just such a sentence made everyone in the underworld crazy.


    The people of the underworld can be called ghost cultivation. For them, the most important thing is to improve the realm of souls.


    As long as the realm of the soul is high enough, the soul is stable, and it can even be said to be immortal!


    However, there are very few ghost cultivation methods, and it is really too difficult to improve.


    Now I heard that the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube can increase the power of the soul, can it not make them crazy?


    "I want this tenth-order Rubik''s Cube!" said the king of five sense organs, "one hundred thousand stars."


    "The king of five sense organs, this king is also very interested in the 10th-order Rubik''s Cube, so I''m sorry, 300,000 stars." King Yama said with a smile.


    "I am also interested, half a million stars."


    Everyone increased prices to each other, and within a short time, the price of the tenth-order Rubik''s Cube reached one million stars.


    This is already a very high price, but compared with the auction room in the Celestial Realm, it is far worse.


    After all, it was the first time in the Celestial Auction Room that it sold a terrifying price of seven million stars.


    "One and a half million stars!" said the nine-headed insect.


    The treasure that can enhance the power of the soul is a rare treasure even for their demons. After all, the demons are powerful in their flesh, but the soul is their weakness.


    "Two million stars." Shen Wansan said lightly.


    "Damn it, it''s Shen Wansan again!" Nine-headed insect felt very aggrieved. Whenever he wanted to take a picture of a baby, Shen Wansan would jump out. Does this guy have an opinion on himself or think he is not pleasing to his eyes?


    Really can''t do it, can it be better?


    But he also knew it was impossible!


    "Two million stars at a time!"


    "Two million stars twice!"


    "Two million stars are sold three times."


    "Congratulations to Shen Wansan for raising a tenth-order Rubik''s Cube."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "Thank you all for your support. Today''s auction is now over. I invite all of you to take an active part next time. Thank you." After Zhou Fan said a word, he closed the real estate auction room.


    All the seven treasures were auctioned off. It was already evening. Zhou Fan, Wen Ting, and Yan Shuimo each made a phone call and met for dinner together.


    Then, Zhou Fan logged into the King''s Glory and played with Erlang Zhenjun, Bull Demon King and others.


    ...


    For thousands of years, no one knows where the headquarters of the Demon Gate is located. Countless people in the monastery have followed suit, just to find the Demon Gate.


    Unfortunately, there is still no useful information. It seems that magic doors never exist.


    The magic door feels mysterious, bloodthirsty, and unfathomable.


    Here is an inaccessible mountain range, the mountain range is covered with snow and ice all year round, even the birds rarely fly over it.


    Near the top of the mountain, there is a snow cave. The entrance of the snow cave is not very big, and only one person can pass through.


    However, at the entrance of the snow cave, there are two snow beasts guarding them. These two snow beasts are white in the same body. If you don''t look closely, you won''t notice them even if you walk in front of them.


    But if a cultivator approaches, they will find that the strength of these two snow beasts has actually reached the realm of golden immortals.


    Guarded by the monsters of the Golden Fairy Realm, one can imagine how important this snow cave is.


    The snow cave was not very deep, and it reached the end in more than ten steps, but at its end, there was indeed a door of space, flashing with light patterns.


    Here is where the headquarters of the Magic Gate is located.


    Passing through the door of space, the interior scene is unobstructed.


    This is a huge city, but the buildings in it show a dull color. There is even a trace of blood in the air, which makes people faintly nauseous.


    In the city, there are groups of monsters in groups of three or five who fly to the sky and patrol. Once they detect any abnormality, they will immediately take action.


    In the middle of the city, there is an ice palace. The ice palace is made of eternal ice, and the temperature is appallingly low. Even the strong in the realm of heaven, near the ice palace, will freeze into ice sculptures. .


    In a palace deep in the ice palace, a young man with a slender figure, icy blue hair and a white robe sat quietly in front of an incense burner. In his hand, there was a piece of The jade pendant of Taoism pattern.


    He is the master of the demon sect, and the master of the demon sect is frozen.


    Buzzing...


    Suddenly, the jade pendant in front of him trembled slightly, and the magic doors flickered, as if they wanted to open something.


    "The monster jade actually reacted." Seeing this scene, Bing Shifeng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of fanaticism in his deep ice blue eyes.


    Because this demon jade is nothing else, it is the treasure that can communicate with the demon realm, and can even be used as a spatial anchor point to attract the power of the demon realm to come.


    It''s just that for thousands of years, this jade pendant has remained silent, but today it suddenly shakes. Could it be that people from the Demon Realm are contacting him?


    Bing Shi Feng did not hesitate, and the ice-cold experience directly shot the jade pendant in his body.


    After absorbing the spiritual power of Frozen Seal, the magic patterns on the jade pendant flashed more violently, and then circles of black magic light reflected a strange mirror surface.


    In the mirror, a man in a black robe appeared. The man was holding a black wooden scepter, his beard and hair were white, and his face was criss-crossed, like a dead old man.


    However, if you look down upon him because of this, you would be wrong!


    Because he is Ji Meng, one of the top ten monster emperors of the demon race!


    At the same time, he was also the strongest person under Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun.


    "Subordinate Bing Shifeng, see Emperor Ji Meng!" Seeing this person, Bing Shifeng immediately knelt down and shouted respectfully.


    "Luo Tianshang Immortal Late Stage!" Feeling Bing Shifeng''s cultivation base, Emperor Ji Meng couldn''t help but frown slightly. Obviously, Bing Shifeng''s strength was still too low in his opinion.


    But it doesn''t matter. Being able to cultivate to such a realm in the human world is also considered invaluable. After all, after the famine, the human world''s cultivation resources have become more and more barren.


    "Freezing the seal, the opening of the Demon Pool this time is the order of the emperor to let you find something in the human world!"

 Chapter 216： Break the seal

    "It is an honor for the subordinates to serve the emperor." Bing Shifeng said respectfully, with intense enthusiasm in his eyes.


    He naturally knows who the emperor is, that is the emperor respected by the monster race, and the inexhaustible master.


    "This baby is of great importance. Apart from you, I don''t want to let the second person know, otherwise you will know the consequences." Ji Meng said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates understand." Bing Shifeng said.


    Being able to be so valued by the Great Emperor Ji Meng is enough to show how important this item is, and it also makes him feel pressured.


    "This treasure, named the Stone of the Three Realms, is the treasure of heaven that was born when the prehistoric world was shattered. It is now in the human world. I don¡¯t care what you use. As long as you can find the Stone of the Three Realms, you are My demon clan returns to the top hero of the Three Realms and will surely receive the emperor''s award." Ji Meng said.


    "The subordinates will do their best, and after death!" Bing Shi Feng Gong said.


    "That''s very good." Ji Meng nodded, "If you have any needs, just ask, as long as I can provide it, it will definitely be provided to you."


    "Thank you, the great emperor." Bing Shifeng was happy in his heart. Ji Meng is an emperor''s cultivation base. Just take out one or two treasures and it will be infinitely beneficial to him, and it may even break through to the present state and reach the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    "For this action, this seat grants you a seven-rank spirit treasure, the Ice Dragon Sword. This sword is made from the bones of the prehistoric ice dragon, and it will increase its power by cooperating with the Ice Dao Deceit you practice. I hope you can use it wisely." With a wave of Ji Meng''s palm, a dragon-shaped long sword with a flash of ice-blue luster flew out through the light mirror.


    "Thank you, the emperor." Holding the ice dragon sword, Bing Shifeng''s eyes were fiery, thanking him respectfully.


    "Okay, act as soon as possible." After Ji Meng said this, he waved his palm and disappeared.


    As the light mirror dissipated, Bing Shifeng still knelt on the ground, and then slowly stood up after a long time.


    "The Three Realms Stone, for the sake of my monster clan''s plan, I must find it anyway." Bing Shifeng''s icy eyes contained a touch of cold killing intent.


    "So many years have passed, and I don''t know how strong the monastery is now, so let this seat test it." Bing Shifeng grinned, his figure flashed, turned into snowflakes, and disappeared.


    Xiaohe Village, Muye Town, Xinxiang City


    This is the place where the Conferred Gods battle was decisive. Tens of thousands of bones were buried, and there were even demons and ascetics among them. It can be said to be a very fierce land.


    However, after the War of Conferring Gods, the monastery set up a formation here and sealed it up.


    For thousands of years, this fierceness has been sealed in the ground, but nothing has happened.


    In the evening, the villagers were sitting on the small river, blowing in the cool breeze, enjoying this rare leisure time.


    "Hey, why did the sky suddenly become cold?" Someone couldn''t help but shiver, and then they saw that the sky suddenly fell into snowflakes.


    "This...what''s going on? It''s a doggone now!" Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help but pale in shock.


    There is heavy snow in the dog days, this is a scene that only appears in legends.


    "Look there, there is a person there." Someone pointed to the sky, and saw a person wearing a white robe and ice-blue hair walking across the sky.


    "Is this a god?" Someone screamed.


    Walking in the air, this is a method that only gods can possess, but how can gods exist in this world?


    However, before they could react more, they stopped abruptly and turned directly into ice sculptures.


    "I can''t resist even the cold air coming out of me, it''s really weak!" Bing Shifeng frowned, and then stretched out again, "It''s just an ant, you die if you die!"


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked at Xiaohe Village, which was already covered by snow and ice.


    "The evil spirit that exists in the ancient times, let it go!" Bing Shifeng put out his palm and slowly squeezed towards Xiaohe Village.


    As he grasped it, a huge mask suddenly appeared above Xiaohe Village, and the mask directly covered a radius of several kilometers. This was the barrier that blocked evil spirits.


    "Break it to me!" In Bing Shifeng''s palm, suddenly there was an immeasurable icy cold energy bursting, fiercely bombarding the barrier.


    boom!


    The enchantment issued a violent roar, a powerful shock wave, frantically sweeping around.


    However, this was enough energy to kill the strong man in the Great Luojin Wonderland, but it only caused the barrier to fluctuate violently and did not break.


    "What a strong barrier, it has existed for such a long time, and it is still so strong." Bing Shi Feng''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly, and then, his palm turned over and the Ice Dragon Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Let me see if your barrier is powerful, or my ice dragon sword is sharp." He raised his palm and bombarded towards the barrier.


    Although he had just obtained the Ice Dragon Sword and had not yet refined it, it was after all a Seventh-Rank Spirit Treasure, and its might was as powerful as a powerful blow from the Nine Heavens Profound Wonderland.


    Huaxia God Capital Monastery


    In a quiet room, an old man wearing a robes with gray hair and fluttering beard meditated quietly. As he breathed, his chest rose and fell slightly, and wisps of spiritual energy flowed through his mouth and nose, submerged in his body, and he was caught by him. Absorb refining.


    At a certain moment, he opened his eyes suddenly, and there was a sharp look in his eyes. He stood up, and his figure flashed before disappearing from the room.


    Bing Shi Feng raised the Ice Dragon Sword in his hand, and wanted to cut it down!


    "Bing Shifeng, dare you!" At this moment, an angry sound came from far and near, and a figure came from the distant sky.


    "It''s really fast, unfortunately, it''s still too late." Bing Shifeng smiled, no longer hesitating, the long sword in his hand suddenly fell.


    call out!


    The ice-blue sword aura cut through the sky and hit the barrier fiercely. The barrier that was able to withstand the full blow of the ice release seal, after touching the sword aura, only persisted for a moment, then it shattered!


    boom!


    As the barrier shattered, a monstrous evil spirit rose to the sky, and the evil spirit was so strong that even Bing Shifeng was shocked.


    At this moment, the old man in Taoist robe rushed here.


    "Jiang Xingtian, you are still a step late." Bing Shifeng smiled slightly.


    That''s right, the person in front of him is the Abbey Dean, a peerless and powerful person who is not weaker than his own.


    However, Jiang Xingtian was full of anger at this time, wishing to release the ice into pieces!


    "You really **** it!" Jiang Xingtian gritted his teeth while looking at Bing Shifeng.


    "Haha...Jiang Xingtian, can you kill me?" Bing Shifeng smiled, "You should solve the problem in front of you first!"


    Jiang Xingtian''s face was ugly, and he was sealed with the evil spirit of thousands of years, and he rose into the sky, covering more than ten kilometers in an instant, covering several villages including Xiaohe Village!


    It is really troublesome to solve this problem!

 Chapter 217： The strong bred by evil spirits

    A gloomy suffocating aura rose to the sky, so fierce, even at Jiang Xingtian''s cultivation level, he felt a hint of danger.


    "There seems to be something in the evil spirit!" Suddenly, Jiang Xingtian''s eyes condensed, and he felt a faint life fluctuation as he penetrated through the layers of evil spirit.


    This life fluctuation comes from a blood egg. Its breath is only innate, but it can absorb this evil spirit. Once this massive amount of evil spirit is absorbed by it, his cultivation level will soar to what level, No one knows.


    However, according to Jiang Xingtian''s estimation, at least he will reach the realm of Luo Tianshang!


    If such a strong man is really bred, the balance of power between the monastery and the magic gate will be broken in an instant. This is a catastrophe for the human race!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xingtian stepped on to destroy this life fluctuation.


    "Haha... Jiang Xingtian, your opponent is me!" Bing Shifeng''s figure flashed before appearing in front of Jiang Xingtian.


    "Bing Shifeng, get out of here!" Jiang Xingtian looked at Bing Shifeng with a cold expression.


    "Jiang Xingtian, do you think it is possible?" Bing Shifeng grinned, his expression calm.


    He can naturally see the peculiarities of this blood evil egg, as long as this blood evil egg grows smoothly, it can reach the realm of Luo Tianshang, and then it will be the day when their magic door unified the human world, how could he possibly Will Jiang Xingtian obliterate this blood evil egg?


    "Then hit it until you make way." Jiang Xingtian''s expression was cold, and he stepped on his feet as if he were teleporting, appearing in front of Bing Shifeng.


    He raised his palm, and in the palm of his palm, golden light gathered, blooming with immeasurable precious light, and then slapped Bing Shi Feng''s chest.


    Under a palm, the space is like glass, shattered into a series of fine cracks, and the people watching it are shocked.


    Facing Jiang Xingtian''s palm, Bing Shifeng looked solemn and did not dare to neglect in the slightest.


    He clasped his five fingers together, and the ice-blue magic energy gathered in his body, making his fist look like cast from ten thousand years of profound ice. With a punch, the space seemed to be sealed by ice, and layers of profound ice emerged.


    boom!


    A powerful force erupted from the place where the two of them were fighting. A strong energy impact swept wildly around, and the small river village below his feet collapsed in an instant, as if the ground was cut off by a meter.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xingtian''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. The confrontation between the powerful in Luo Tianshang Immortal Realm was really terrifying, and the random fluctuations that came out were so tyrannical and directly destroyed a village.


    Thump thump...


    The two of them backed a few steps at the same time, and every step they stepped on, cracks appeared in the space under their feet.


    "Why, do you want to continue?" Bing Shifeng smiled, "I don''t care, even if the entire human world is destroyed, it doesn''t matter."


    "But you, would you like to look at so many members of the human race, because of your stupid decision, and ruin their lives?"


    "You can''t hurt me, and I can''t hurt you either, Jiang Xingtian, according to my opinion, we should watch it quietly." Bing Shifeng''s appearance of holding a winning ticket made Jiang Xingtian look very ugly.


    He glanced at the **** evil egg deep in the dark evil spirit, and took a deep breath.


    He knew that what Bing Shifeng said was not wrong, and even if they continued to fight, they wouldn''t be able to help each other. In that case, it would be better to step back.


    "Bing Shifeng, you have a good calculation, but my monastery is full of talents, and it is impossible for me to shrink back." Jiang Xingtian said.


    "Are you going to go to war with my magic door?" Bing Shifeng said in a deep voice, a dangerous arc across his eyes.


    However, Jiang Xingtian was silent for a moment when he said this. If the Demon Sect and the monastery go to war, it will cause an uproar, which is more tragic than the battle of the ancient gods!


    By then, the life will be utterly disheartened, **** and sorrowful, not the scene Jiang Xingtian wants to see.


    He would not choose to go to war with the magic door without a last resort!


    "Haha... Jiang Xingtian, you are scared, you have too much scruples. In the fight for my magic door, one day you will fall into the wind and you will lose miserably." Bing Shifeng smiled.


    "In my opinion, the creatures in this fierce land have not yet grown up, then we will have a gambling fight. The younger generation of your monastery enters it. If you can kill him, it is your ability. No, ha ha... That can only say that you are incompetent, what do you think?"


    The fierce evil place is definitely not for ordinary people to enter. If the cultivation level is not strong and the mind is not strong, it is likely to be affected by the fierce evil spirit in it, and even become an accomplice of the blood of the evil egg.


    But people who are too strong may not get in either.


    Because just now, outside the fierce land, an enchantment was formed, the enchantment is very strong, and only the strongest and below are allowed to pass!


    In other words, the strongest person who can enter it can only be the realm of heaven!


    Although the Heavenly Immortal Realm is strong, it would be of no use to deal with the Blood Fiend Egg, even if the Blood Fiend Egg''s current aura is only an innate realm.


    "Okay." Jiang Xingtian nodded.


    If you want to break the fierce and evil barrier, only the powerhouse of Luo Tianshangxian realm can do it, but if he takes action, Bing Shifeng will definitely block it. This will not help, and now it is good to agree to Bing Shifeng¡¯s proposal to make the world of immortals The younger generation shot and killed.


    "Haha...good!" Bing Shifeng laughed, "Jiang Xingtian, let me see how strong the younger generation cultivated by your monastery is!"


    "Hmph, don''t worry, the strong man cultivated by my monastery will definitely destroy this blood evil egg!" Jiang Xingtian snorted coldly.


    The Blood Fiend Egg is indeed very strong, but it is impossible for them to give up like this. If that is the case, then they have to call on the younger generation of experts in the Celestial Realm to come and eliminate the devil.


    "Then I will wait and see." Bing Shi Feng laughed, and then the figure disappeared.


    With the release of the ice seal, the temperature of this world gradually returned to normal.


    However, Jiang Xingtian didn''t make another move. He knew that Bing Shifeng had not left. As long as he did it himself, Bing Shifeng would inevitably be obstructed. In this case, it is better to act according to the previous agreement.


    "Just treat it as a big military training. My Huaxia line has been silent for thousands of years. It''s time to show the continuity!" There is a touch of determination in Jiang Xingtian''s eyes. If the younger generation cannot do it, even if it is hard He will also shoot if he kills his life.


    Because he knows how great a strong man in the realm of Luo Tianshang will have on the war situation!


    His figure flashed and disappeared, but he did not leave either, but observed all this in secret!


    At the same time, a message, through the monastery order, spread to every member of the Celestial Realm monastery at an alarming speed.

 Chapter 218： Gathering of the younger generation

    In the evening, Zhou Fan drove to the Automobile Research Institute to pick up Wen Ting, and then to the Yanshi Building. After picking up Yan Shuimo, he headed for the Tianyi International Hotel.


    After all, Tianyi International Hotel is its own hotel, and Chinese and Western dishes are readily available, and you have everything you want to eat.


    Tonight is a rare three-person world, and for so many days, three of them rarely eat together.


    However, not long after the three of them sat down, Zhou Fan felt something in his pocket vibrate violently.


    Immediately afterwards, the monastery order flew out of it automatically, emitting a faint light, suspended in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    "All those who are strong in the late stage of the fairyland, no matter what they are doing, immediately go to Xinxiang City, Henan Province!"


    A majestic voice came out of the courtyard order, and then the light dimmed. The courtyard order fell and was caught by Zhou Fan.


    "Ink painting, Tingting, sorry, I have something to go out." Zhou Fan apologized.


    "You have to go ahead and be busy." Yan Shuimo is reasonable about this. They know that Zhou Fan is not an ordinary person, and they also know the importance of this matter from the voice that came from the court order just now.


    As a woman, naturally you can''t drag your man back, right?


    Zhou Fan nodded, then left the Tianyi International Hotel and made a call with Shen Jin at the same time. He also received this message when he wanted to come.


    "Come to Shen''s house, Shen''s house has a private jet." Shen Jin said.


    "I''m a big grass, there is a private jet!" Zhou Fan felt very speechless.


    Private jets are rare in China. Those who can afford it are not a big boss.


    But think about it, the Shen family, as the only monastic family in Ningcheng, can own a private jet, which is normal!


    Zhou Fan drove to Shen''s house quickly, and under the leadership of Shen Jin, took a private jet and headed towards Xinxiang City.


    "Brother Shen, what happened?" Zhou Fan asked.


    In general, the monastery should not gather such a dense group of people. Could it be that this time it will be impossible to fight the magic door?


    "According to the information from Xinxiang City, there is a fierce evil outbreak over there, and a blood fierce egg has bred in the fierce fiend, and this blood fierce egg can absorb the fierce aura, if he is allowed to absorb it, I am afraid that the cultivation will Will reach the realm of Luo Tianshang." Shen Jin said solemnly.


    Luo Tianshang fairy realm, even in the human realm, only the master of the demon gate and the monastery can reach it. If there is another one, it will inevitably break the balance and tilt the power, which will be a disaster for the human race.


    "The strong man bred in the fierce land." Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. He is no longer the Xiao Mengxin who has just cultivated, and he naturally knows how vicious this so-called fierce is.


    "The purpose of our visit this time is to kill this blood evil egg." Shen Jin''s expression remained solemn.


    Judging from the information he received, the current realm of this blood evil egg is only the innate realm, but it can absorb the evil spirits, and the realm of cultivation can be said to be thousands of miles.


    I am afraid that it will not be long before he can reach the realm of earth immortals, even the realm of heavenly immortals, and the realm of true immortals.


    If so, it would be more difficult to kill it.


    But anyway, they have to go.


    "However, don''t worry too much. This time, besides us, the four people who want to come will go." Speaking of the four people, there was a touch of awe in Shen Jin''s expression.


    "Which four people?" Zhou Fan asked. This was the first time he saw this expression on Shen Jin''s face.


    "In the monastery, there is a list of cultivators. In the list, there are ten people. These ten people have been ranked according to their own cultivation bases and combat power. They also represent the strongest combat power of the younger generation." Shen Jinwei Speaking.


    "Among these ten people, the four tribes occupy four people, and this is what the four tribes deliberately did. Among the tribesmen, only one person can occupy the Taoist ranking list. Otherwise, with the background of the four major tribes, not to mention all occupy the Taoist ranking list. At least 80% of them will be their clansmen." Shen Jin sighed, the strength of the four tribes can be seen from the list of cultivators.


    "Ranked fourth on the list of cultivators, Li Family Li Muyang, half a step in the real wonderland, unparalleled defense!"


    "Ranked third on the list of cultivators, Su Family Su Lin, a true immortal of half a step in strength, proficient in fire magic!"


    "Second in the list of cultivators, Ji Family Ji Lingtian, a true immortal with half a step in strength, shocking the sky, it is said that this person has severely inflicted an early master in the realm of true immortals!"


    "No. 1 in the cultivating list, Jiang Family Jiang Chen, in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but unlike Ji Lingtian, this person has easily killed the real celestial expert!"


    These four people, also known as the four masters of the monastery, have the terrible potential to hopefully aspire to the Great Luojin Wonderland in the future.


    Such a strong person naturally awes young people.


    However, when Shen Jin looked at Zhou Fan, he couldn''t help but look weird. Zhou Fan''s ability to cultivate in the realm of heaven and kill the realm of real immortals can be said to be no different from Jiang Chen in terms of combat power.


    Does he have the potential to step into Da Luo Jinxian?


    Shen Jin is not sure, but what he knows is that Zhou Fan is by no means ordinary, this person is worthy of deep friendship.


    "The monastery is really profound!" Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    The monastery is the vanguard of the battle between the human race and the demon gate. Once the demon gate invades, it must pass the monastery. For countless years, generations of monks have succeeded in defending their homes and the country, and sacrificed too much.


    Facing the Egg of Blood Fiend this time, the monastery was at the forefront again.


    Perhaps the sentence is just right, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    After more than two hours, Zhou Fan and the other two arrived at Xinxiang Airport and parked the private jet in a corner of the airport.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the person in charge, the two drove towards Xiaohe Village where the incident occurred.


    At this time, the five kilometers around Xiaohe Village has been under martial law, and no one can enter. After all, such a fierce aura, ordinary people can''t bear it. Once it enters the human body, it will immediately turn into a pool of bone and blood.


    On the side of a road five kilometers away from Xiaohe Village, many people have gathered, most of whom are younger generations. Everyone''s cultivation is in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Looking up, there are no fewer than a hundred people.


    In addition to the young people, there are also several old men. The aura radiating from them is even more vast, far beyond the powerhouses in the realm of real fairyland.


    "Golden Immortal Realm!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath. He didn''t expect the strength of these people to be so tyrannical and still reach the Golden Immortal realm.


    But such a strong person should be here to preside over the overall situation, after all, the protagonist this time is the younger generation.


    "Little guys, let me introduce myself. I am Jiang Kong. I am the third elder of the Jiang family. Everyone knows about this mission. Next, I will announce the mission execution order!" Jiang Kong said.

 Chapter 219： Four Laws

    Everyone fell silent and listened quietly to Jiang Kong''s speech.


    "I think everyone already knows that the fierce aura of the seal broke out this time, and it also gave birth to an egg of the blood evil. This blood of the blood evil can absorb the evil aura. If it is allowed to grow, it will reach a very terrifying state. , By then, it will be a fatal blow to our human race, so..." At this point, Jiang Kong paused before saying,


    "Therefore, this task is the most severe challenge that the monastery has faced in thousands of years. I hope you can do your best to destroy this blood evil egg, do you have any confidence!"


    "Yes!" everyone shouted loudly, their voices magnificent and earth-shaking!


    "Okay, I will assign the task next!" Jiang Kong continued, "This task will focus on Jiang Chen, Ji Lingtian, Su Lin, and Li Muyang. The rest will clean up the blood puppets they encounter along the way to ensure that they Before reaching the Egg of Blood Fiend, he can maintain ample spiritual power!"


    When Jiang Kong''s voice fell, four people walked out of the crowd.


    One of them was wearing a cyan gown with short hair. His eyes were like stars, his face was like a crown jade, and his gestures were graceful. He was Jiang Chen, the number one existence on the monk list.


    Beside him, there is a man wearing white short sleeves. The man has a handsome face, but his eyes are sharp like a blade, and there is a faintly murderous atmosphere. He is Ji Lingtian.


    On the side of Ji Lingtian is a woman in a red dress. She has exquisite features, a pair of ethereal and deep eyes, and her hair naturally falls to her waist. However, when she approaches her, she feels that the surrounding temperature has risen. Many, she is Su Lin.


    The last person was a burly young man who looked like an iron tower. His muscles were high and bulging, and he felt an astonishing sense of oppression when he stood there. He was Li Muyang.


    Seeing these four people, everyone''s eyes flashed a touch of respect, because they were the leaders of this generation and ranked among the top four powerful monks in the monastic list.


    With them, then this action can be said to be sure.


    Zhou Fan looked at these four people with the same curious eyes. From within them, Zhou Fan also felt an oppression. This oppression was extremely strong. Without using the real fire of Samadhi, it would cost a lot to defeat them. Fan hands and feet.


    "A very strong guy, but I can''t discuss it with you now, otherwise, I really want to see how strong the younger generation cultivated by the four major clans of the monastery is." Zhou Fan couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    But it''s not that he wants to fight for the power, but to test how far he is from the proud ones of these days, nothing more.


    "Of course, for everyone''s safety, the dean also specially refined the teleportation charm. If you encounter life-threatening, you can crush the teleportation charm, and you will be teleported out of the fierce land!" Jiang Kong continued.


    "This action is about the survival of my human race, I hope you will do your best!" Jiang Kong said with a fist.


    With his status, there is no need to do this to these juniors, but this time it is for the rise and fall of the human race. They are heroes. A salute to the hero is also regarded as an expression of Jiang Kong''s inner respect!


    "For the human race, fight to the death!"


    "For the human race, fight to the death!"


    ...


    I don''t know who it is, I suddenly said such a sentence. After a while, everyone yelled. The momentum is so breathtaking, there is no need to mobilize, and the momentum has reached its peak!


    "Go!" Jiang Kong waved his hand.


    Immediately, the four took the lead to step out and head towards the fierce land.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone followed.


    Zhou Fan and Shen Jin looked at each other, followed the crowd and sank into the fierce land.


    Stepping into the fierce land, Zhou Fan felt as if he had penetrated a layer of film. This should be the guardian seal of the **** evil egg.


    As soon as he entered it, Zhou Fan waited in full battle, and the spiritual energy in his body formed a guardian mask.


    Chi Chi!


    And at the moment when the guardian mask traveled, the evil spirits eroded, and the impact guardian mask made a scoffing sound.


    This is the first test to enter the fierce land. If you can''t withstand the impact of fierce aura and cause the guardian mask to break, you may be buried here.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream from the crowd, and only one person was curious about the fierce aura. He stretched out his palm and wanted to touch it. Just when he touched it, the fierce aura eroded in, and he immediately took his palm. The flesh is gone, leaving the white hand bones.


    "What a terrifying evil spirit!" Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath, and their hearts became more alert.


    "Everyone should be more careful. If you can''t hold it anymore, you will smash the transmission amulet. Don''t waste your life here." Jiang Chen said.


    After listening to Jiang Chen''s words, everyone looked over, but they were surprised that Jiang Chen did not hold up the guardian mask. After the fierce aura touched his body, there was a faint blue light flashing. , Those evil spirits seem to be unable to corrode at all.


    "It''s worthy of being the number one existence on the cultivating list, and the method is really powerful." Everyone sighed, looking at Jiang Chen with awe.


    "That is, it is said that Jiang Chen inherited the Qinglong heritage, and his body is invincible in the same realm."


    "Inheritance of the Azure Dragon!" Everyone took a deep breath. The Azure Dragon is one of the four great sacred beasts, extremely powerful, and there are not many people in the world that can do anything about it.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen''s chances were so profound, and the Azure Dragon inheritance was all obtained by him. It is no wonder that he could kill the strong in the early stage of the realm of the realm with the late stage of the fairyland.


    "Ji Lingtian can actually resist the erosion of the evil spirit!" Suddenly, someone saw that Ji Lingtian next to Jiang Chen also did not activate the guardian mask. After touching his skin, the evil spirit also bounced off automatically and could not be eroded. Cents.


    Not only him, but Su Lin and Li Muyang did the same. The fierce aura seemed to have no effect on them.


    "Inheritance of the Four Sacred Beasts!"


    Someone took a breath!


    It is said that Jiang, Ji, Su, and Li are among the four major clans of the monastery because of their family heritage.


    Jiang''s Qinglong Sutra, Ji''s White Tiger Code, Su''s Suzaku Jue, Li''s Xuanwu Jian.


    These four great laws are said to be created by the emperor Yuanshi Tianzun based on the four great sacred beasts, and they are endlessly powerful. After the war of conferring the gods, they were left in the human world to cultivate the strong and suppress demons.


    It''s just that, although the Four Great Laws are powerful, it is not easy to cultivate successfully.


    For thousands of years, no one has succeeded in cultivating the Four Great Laws with more than one hand. From this we can see how profound the Four Great Laws are!


    What everyone could not think of was that the young people of the four major tribes in this generation had actually succeeded in practicing the clan law of the family town at the same time!


    "Perhaps, I can also not urge the guardian mask." Zhou Fan groaned slightly, and then put his hand out of the guardian mask.

 Chapter 220： Absorb the evil spirit

    The Fajue practiced by the four tribes is inherited from the Yuanshi Tianzun, so it can be said that it is a first-class Fajue.


    But what Zhou Fan was practicing was the Eight-Nine Profound Art, which was also the top Taoist magic judging, and its level must be higher than the Qinglong Scripture. After all, this was the method used by Zhenjun Erlang to practice, and Zhenjun Erlang could be called the **** of war. The strength of his cultivation method is naturally self-evident.


    Zhou Fan used eight or nine profound arts, slowly reaching out his palm, and heading out of the guardian mask.


    "Zhou Fan, what do you want to do?" Shen Jin''s expression couldn''t help but change when he saw this scene.


    How dangerous this evil spirit is, you can tell from the person before, but in the face of such a dangerous evil spirit, Zhou Fan actually dared to stick out his palm without any precaution. Is he seeking his own death? ?


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll try it." Zhou Fan smiled and didn''t care.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of everyone around, and they looked over.


    "Who is this guy, he wants to test the evil spirit without knowing it," someone said.


    "I haven''t seen him. His cultivation is not in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Can such cultivation be able to resist the erosion of the evil spirit?"


    "Resist your ass. Didn''t you see that Mengshan was corroded by the fierce aura before? You know, Mengshan is ranked in the list of cultivators. Although ranked at the bottom, it is still famous on the list, this guy. , How could there be Meng Shanqiang." Someone sneered.


    "Yes, Mengshan can''t resist the erosion of fierce aura, how can he resist? He thought he was Jiang Chen!"


    Everyone looked over, after all, after seeing Mengshan injured, there were people who had the courage to touch the fierce aura with their hands, either they were lunatics, or they really had this strength.


    However, they believed that Zhou Fan was a lunatic!


    It was Jiang Chen and Ji Lingtian also looked over.


    "Interesting." Ji Lingtian smiled slightly and looked at Jiang Chen and said, "Do you think this guy is really capable, or is he just showing his appearance?"


    "What if you have the strength? What if you have a mere appearance? I''ll see it later." Jiang Chen''s face was unwavering, no matter whether Zhou Fan can resist the erosion of the evil spirit, it will not have any effect on him.


    "Talking to you is really boring." Ji Lingtian smiled, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Fan''s palm.


    Zhou Fan''s expression was calm and he moved his eight or nine profound arts while slowly reaching out his palm.


    Boo!


    The finger broke through the guardian mask and was exposed to fierce aura.


    The fierce anger around the fingers suddenly rioted, and madly gathered towards Zhou Fan''s palm.


    But what shocked Zhou Fan was that these fierce auras seemed to have been drawn by the Eight or Nine Profound Art, and they came quickly toward his body, forming a tiny whirlpool at his fingertips, which would flood in Qi, all swallowed up.


    This caused Zhou Fan''s face to change suddenly. You must know that this is a fierce aura. If you can''t resist it, it will be a huge injury to yourself.


    But he didn''t worry too much. After all, what he was cultivating was the eight or nine profound arts, and he couldn''t deal with these evil spirits if he didn''t believe it.


    It''s really not good. He still has the Samadhi True Fire Bodyguard. Although the fierce aura is powerful, its overbearing degree is still a thousand miles away from the Samadhi True Fire.


    "This guy is really bold and dare to absorb the evil spirit!" Seeing Zhou Fan pulling the evil spirit into the body, someone couldn''t help but sneered.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, that''s a fierce aura. I dare to absorb this stuff. It''s a long life!"


    "This guy didn''t come to kill the Egg of Blood Fiend, he did it by himself!"


    Everyone, you say a word to me. In short, everyone never thinks that after absorbing the evil spirit, it is not intact.


    However, as the evil spirit was absorbed by Zhou Fan, Zhou Fan''s body flashed with a faint golden light, as if the corrosive force in the evil spirit had been resolved, and it was still intact.


    At first, everyone thought it was just a matter of time, but as time went on, not only did Zhou Fan still have flesh and blood in his fingers, he even took the initiative to disperse the guardian mask, exposing himself to the evil spirit.


    But even so, it''s still intact!


    "This... how is this possible!" Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, feeling incredible.


    Brother, that''s the evil spirit, OK, you have absorbed it like this, and there is no problem. Have you considered the feeling of the evil spirit?


    "What an overbearing technique!" Jiang Chen looked solemn, and he could feel that after the fierce aura entered Zhou Fan''s body, it was suppressed and the erosion power was consumed away.


    The hegemony of this technique, even the Azure Dragon Scripture, can''t match it!


    What kind of person is this guy, who has such an overbearing technique!


    At this moment, Jiang Chen looked solemn, without the heart of underestimating!


    Not only him, but Ji Lingtian, Su Lin, and Li Muyang are the same. Although they can also resist the erosion of this evil spirit, they can''t absorb the evil spirit like Zhou Fan!


    "The magic of this little guy''s cultivation..." Above the sky, Jiang Xingtian frowned at this scene.


    His vision is bigger than Jiang Chen and the others, but even he has never encountered such an overbearing technique.


    It''s just that, how can there be a trace of familiarity with the exercise route of such a method?


    "Haha...interesting!" Bing Shifeng smiled slightly, and there was a hint of playfulness in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    He didn''t forget what the Great Emperor Ji Meng had told him, looking for the Three Realms Stone.


    And the Three Realms Stone is very likely to belong to the younger generation, and from now on, it is more likely to belong to Zhou Fan.


    After all, it can absorb and kill the evil spirit, but even Jiang Chen who has practiced the Qinglongjing can''t do it!


    "Huh, Bing Shifeng, with your status, still want to make a shot at a junior?" Jiang Xingtian snorted coldly.


    "Haha...That''s not enough, but this little guy is still quite curious." Bing Shifeng smiled and shook his head.


    Jiang Xingtian''s eyes condensed slightly. A little guy actually attracted the attention of the Lord of the Demon Sect. To this little guy, it was nothing good!


    After a long time, Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was a golden light in his eyes.


    The power of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art shocked him. It was enough to erode the fierce aura of the late powerhouse in the Heavenly Immortal Realm. In front of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, he was a younger brother at all, and he didn''t even have the right to resist!


    Moreover, what makes Zhou Fan feel happy is that in this fierce land, even if he does not sacrifice the guardian mask and does not activate the eight or nine profound arts, this fierce aura still won''t hurt him at all.


    This is good news for him. You don''t need to spend energy to guard against evil spirits. Even if you encounter those blood puppets, you don''t have to worry about evil spirits entering your body.


    "Let me see how dangerous it is." Zhou Fan smiled, his eyes full of war!

 Chapter 221： Blood puppet

    For everyone, this was just a small episode, and then, everyone in an orderly manner, slowly marching towards the depths of the fierce land.


    After all, this is a fierce land, full of danger!


    There was no abnormality along the way, until after two kilometers, everyone saw a person, walking towards them like a walking dead.


    "Everyone, be careful, these people have been refined into blood puppets!" Jiang Chen reminded.


    Everyone is secretly guarded, this is the first time they have encountered a blood puppet, but they don''t have any fear, but there is a touch of sadness between their looks.


    These are all of their kinsmen, but because of this fierce aura, they have become what they are now, and they have even lost their souls and become accomplices of the blood of the blood.


    But if they don''t get rid of them, it''s impossible to get close to the blood fiend egg, let alone complete this task.


    "Take action, don''t destroy their corpses!" Ji Lingtian sighed.


    In any case, these people are our kinsmen, this is not their will, they are dead, can''t we leave them a whole body?


    "kill!"


    As the blood puppets approached, everyone killed them.


    boom!


    After all, these blood puppets have just been refined, and they don''t have any fighting power. What they do is to block everyone for a while and give the blood fiend egg more time to grow.


    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, these blood puppets were knocked to the ground by everyone.


    But what was shocking was that these blood puppets stood up again, still rushing towards everyone.


    They seemed to know no pain and were not afraid of death, their eyes flashed with blood, they were extremely fierce.


    Zhou Fan frowned and knocked a blood puppet to the ground with a punch. Then, the blood puppet stood up again, thinking that he would kill him.


    "It is difficult to knock them down without destroying the physical body. If this continues, the Egg of Blood Fiend will inevitably buy more time." Zhou Fan glanced at these blood puppets, his face was slightly ugly.


    "These people are refined into blood puppets, but it is only a moment, even if the blood of the blood evil egg reaches the sky, there will be no flaws, as long as the flaws are found, they may lose their actions." Zhou Fan thought. .


    "Fire Eyes Golden Eyes." Zhou Fan didn''t do it again, but directly ran Fire Eyes Golden Eyes, wanting to investigate the falsehood and see what happened to these blood puppets.


    As the golden eyes revolved, Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed with golden light. With the golden light, the blood puppet''s body was also seen brightly by Zhou Fan.


    "Found it!" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up. He saw that there was a **** mark on the back of these blood puppets'' heads. It was these **** marks that controlled these people.


    As long as these scarlet marks are smashed, they will inevitably be incapacitated.


    As soon as Zhou Fan stepped on it, he instantly appeared before and after a blood puppet body, pointed it out, and blasted at the **** mark.


    Click!


    The fingertips burst with energy, directly smashing these **** marks.


    And as the **** mark shattered, the **** light in the blood puppet''s eyes disappeared, he stopped moving and fell to the ground.


    "The mark that controls these blood puppets is on the back of their heads." Zhou Fan said loudly.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, some people wanted to refute it. After all, even Jiang Chen and others could not find the marks on these blood puppets, how could Zhou Fan do it.


    However, when they saw the blood puppet lying motionless in front of Zhou Fan, they knew that Zhou Fan''s words were true, so they didn''t hesitate to blast towards the back of the blood puppet''s head.


    One minute later, all the blood puppets fell to the ground and stopped moving!


    Jiang Chen took a deep look at Zhou Fan. This young man had a cultivation base equal to him, but the methods were so powerful that even he felt unfathomable.


    Moreover, I have never heard of this person before, otherwise he might not have a place on the list of cultivators with his abilities.


    "Go ahead." Jiang Chen retracted his gaze, after a little trimming, he continued to walk towards the depths of the fierce land.


    Although the world was completely dark, coupled with the dark and fierce aura enveloped, most people could not see clearly, but it had no effect on Zhou Fan and others.


    After walking for three kilometers again, everyone saw a huge pit of hundreds of meters in the middle of Xiaohe Village, and this was the nest of the Blood Fiend Egg.


    When everyone came to the vicinity of the pit, the earth shook suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, a white bone palm tore through the soil, and a skeleton crawled out of it. In the eyes of these skeletons, there was a faint flash of soul and fire, which looked quite fierce.


    Not only that, behind Zhou Fan and the others, as well as to the left and right, there were also some skeletons crawling out, and looking up, there were nearly tens of thousands of them, and the fluctuations of the breath emanating from their bodies still reached the innate realm.


    "Roar!"


    The little skull roared, and one by one, he rushed towards everyone with such an aura. The people watching were frightened.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Jiang Chen reminded.


    "kill!"


    This time, everyone is no longer afraid of the tail, after all, these are undead creatures, and you need to be merciful to deal with them.


    boom!


    With a punch, the skeleton fell apart!


    After all, everyone''s strength has reached the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, which is much stronger than that of the Skeleton Blood Puppet.


    However, what was shocking was that these fragmented skeletons moved quickly, automatically assembled into a skeleton, and then screamed and killed them.


    Everyone watching this scene is terrified!


    He''s meow, is it so thrilling, or so exciting?


    How to play this?


    If they can''t be beaten to death, and the number is so large, won''t they be consumed alive!


    The four Jiang Chen glanced at each other with solemn expressions. This scene was equally strange to them!


    "The reason why these skeletons can recover, there must be some power, but what kind of power is it?" Jiang Chen''s eyes flashed, but he couldn''t find the weakness of these skeletons.


    Although these skeletons are not strong, they can win in a large number. If coupled with the fact that they cannot be killed, they are now in an extremely passive situation.


    Even now, some people have begun to get injured, and now they have not even entered the nest of the Blood Fiend Egg!


    Zhou Fan also looked solemn, and if these skeletons couldn''t be killed, it would be really troublesome!


    Moreover, he had already used his fiery eyes, but he didn''t notice anything.


    "Their eye sockets!" Zhou Fan suddenly noticed the eye sockets of these skeletons, and the soul fire in the eye sockets seemed to dim every time they shattered.


    "Are these guys dead as long as the soul fire in their eye sockets is smashed?" Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered, and he rushed to the front of the skeleton without hesitation, and blasted his eye sockets with a punch.

 Chapter 222： Blood tree

    Zhou Fan''s speed was very fast, a punch was blasted out, and the sturdy fist rushed into the eye socket of the skeleton in an instant, swept through with strength, and directly smashed the soul fire in it.


    As the soul fire shattered, these skeletons seemed to have lost all their power, disintegrated in an instant, and shattered to the ground.


    "Sure enough, these soul fires are the source of their strength to survive for a long time." Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    "Everyone extinguished the soul fire in the skull''s eye sockets, and they died." Zhou Fan shouted, and the voice spread to everyone''s ears.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone did not hesitate to use their own methods to kill the soul fire in the skull''s eye sockets.


    As the soul fire shattered, each of the skeletons fell to the ground, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    "Leave a group of people here to kill the skeletons, and the rest will follow me forward." Jiang Chen said loudly.


    "Received." After listening to Jiang Chen''s words, twenty people were separated from the crowd and killed the skeletons here.


    After all, although these skeletons are numerous, their strength is low after all, as long as the soul fire in the eye sockets is extinguished, there is no problem.


    So these twenty people are enough.


    The rest of them quickly killed the skeletons in front of them and cleared a passage.


    "Go!" Jiang Chen waved his palm, leading everyone to jump down the entrance.


    Everyone dared not neglect, and jumped down and followed.


    Zhou Fan also followed quickly.


    It was a quarter of an hour before they landed on the ground, and the eye was full of blood red.


    In front of them, there was a huge blood-colored space. In the space, there was a huge blood-colored willow tree, the branches of which were hanging down, emitting a faint blood.


    Jiang Chen and the others didn''t act rashly. They looked around with a vigilant look. After all, this is the nest of Blood Fiend''s eggs. How can it be so easy to break in?


    "This blood-colored willow tree is weird." Zhou Fan muttered.


    After entering here, he cast his eyes and eyes, but he did not find any vision, but the more so, the more weird, after all, at the entrance of the cave before, the blood of the blood evil egg defended, there is no reason to come in After that, no means are set up.


    "This blood-colored willow tree is weird," Jiang Chen said suddenly.


    "Yes, if I didn''t expect it to be wrong, this should be the blood demon tree, a type of demon tree bred by absorbing blood." Ji Lingtian said solemnly.


    "Blood Demon Tree?" Everyone changed their expressions slightly and looked towards Ji Lingtian. Obviously this is the first time they have heard of the Blood Demon Tree.


    "Blood Demon Tree is a wild alien species. It is said that after the strong fell, the tree seeds or branches fell on it, and it absorbed the strong spirit and grew up." Ji Lingtian said in a deep voice.


    However, the strength of the Blood Devil Tree is not static, and it depends on how strong the strong was during his lifetime.


    And judging from the situation of the blood devil tree in front of us, it is very likely that it has reached half a step of the real fairyland!


    The blood devil tree in Half Step True Wonderland is very powerful.


    Moreover, every branch of the blood devil tree in front of us is an attack weapon, and it can be wiped out without relying on the number of people!


    "How to break?" Ji Lingtian asked in a deep voice.


    The four of them are strong enough to deal with the powerhouses in Half-Step True Wonderland, but now is not the best time for them to take action.


    If too much power is consumed here, it will appear stretched when facing the blood evil egg.


    If they couldn''t kill the Blood Fiend Egg, then their mission this time would have failed.


    "I''ll try to see how strong this Blood Devil Tree is." At this time, one person walked out of the crowd.


    This person is tall and slender, holding a wide sword, and there is the sound of dragons and tigers roaring during his actions, with extraordinary bearing.


    "Yang Lie?" When seeing this person, someone exclaimed.


    "Yang Lie, Heavenly Sword Yang Lie?" Everyone looked at Yang Lie, their expressions full of curiosity.


    Yang Lie, the fifth-ranked existence on the cultivating list, has reached a half-step true fairyland in strength. With one-handed swordsmanship, he is superb. Even Li Muyang and others need to stand up against Yang Lie.


    "Yang Lie has a very strong cultivation base. If he deals with the Blood Devil Tree, he will definitely catch it."


    "Yes, it is said that Yang Lie used to clash with the realm of real immortals. Although he failed to win in the end, he could escape safely."


    "It''s stable now!"


    Everyone talked a lot, obviously they were quite convinced of Yang Lie''s record.


    "Be careful." Jiang Chen looked at Yang Lie, nodding.


    "Don''t worry, although this Blood Demon Tree is strong, it still can''t help me." Yang Lie smiled, his expression arrogant.


    Immediately he was holding a battle knife and slowly approaching the Blood Demon Tree, and as he moved forward, his aura became stronger and stronger, reaching the peak when he was still ten feet away from the Blood Demon Tree.


    Immediately, he stepped on his footsteps, jumped up, raised the sword in his hand, and slammed down at the Blood Demon Tree.


    With a single slash, a powerful blade of energy is formed, as if it can cut all tangible things.


    The branches of the Gorefiend shook lightly, and the blood color was flourishing. The two branches, carrying a terrifying energy, slammed into the sword energy that came from the bombardment.


    Click


    It''s just that Yang Lie''s sword aura was too strong, he instantly chopped down the branches, and the remaining sword aura still blasted towards the Blood Demon Tree.


    Roar!


    There was a vague roar, and the blood devil tree roared, and branches pierced towards the remaining sword energy.


    It''s just that the sword qi was too sharp. Although the Gorefiend''s branches were powerful, they still broke two before breaking the sword qi.


    "Okay!" Everyone was very excited when they saw this scene. Yang Lie''s strength was really not covered. He was so powerful that he cut down a few branches of the Blood Demon Tree in one encounter.


    When Yang Lie saw this scene, his heart was also quite excited, he stepped on his feet, and once again killed the blood demon tree.


    But several branches of the Blood Demon Tree suddenly shook, and one leaf fell down, and then suddenly shook, like an arrow, it blasted toward Yang Lie fiercely.


    The leaves were numerous and dense, covering all Yang Lie''s retreat, and he was standing high in the sky, and it was quite difficult to change his route.


    "Want to beat me, dream!" Yang Lie gritted his teeth, raised his sword in his hand, and slashed down angrily.


    "Tiandao domineering cut!"


    With this cut, he used his most powerful means without any defense.


    After all, for the swordsman, the strongest defense is offense!


    A snow-white sword aura formed, carrying incomparable killing aura, and slashed toward the bombarded leaves.


    Although the blood-colored leaves were strong, they shattered one after another when they touched the sword energy! Unstoppable at all.


    And the sword energy, after being consumed by the blades, is also getting thinner and thinner, and in the end, both are annihilated.


    Shoo!


    But at this moment, the blood-colored branches of the tree roots suddenly blasted out, and Yang Lie was caught off guard, blasting at him fiercely!

 Chapter 223： Zhou Fan shot

    The branches are like the sharpest swords, piercing through the space at a speed that is imperceptible to the naked eye, and finally inserted into Yang Lie''s limbs.


    Damn it!


    Yang Lie''s arm hurt, and he couldn''t hold the sword in his hand, so he fell directly.


    And the blood in his body was quickly absorbed by the scarlet branches. If this continues, I am afraid he will be sucked into the blood by the blood devil tree.


    "How could this be?" Seeing Yang Lie who was still very energetic and holding a winning ticket, the next moment he was pierced through the limbs by the Blood Demon Tree, everyone looked confused.


    Moreover, Yang Lie was a strong man in Half-Step True Wonderland, his strength was comparable to that of the Blood Demon Tree, not to mention that he had urged the strongest means, but he did not expect to lose so thoroughly in the end.


    "Even Yang Lie is not an opponent, who else would be an opponent of the Blood Demon Tree?" Everyone looked sad. If the Blood Demon Tree could not be destroyed, they would not be able to move on, and the Blood Demon Egg must have enough Time grows, which is not good news for them.


    "Quickly, save Yang Lie!" Jiang Chen said.


    At this time, Yang Lie''s body had shriveled, as if he had been hungry for more than ten days. If this continues, he will inevitably be sucked up by the blood devil tree and die.


    After listening to Jiang Chen''s words, more than a dozen people jumped, rushing towards the Blood Demon Tree with vigor.


    However, the strength of these people is undoubtedly much weaker than that of Yang Lie, and the Blood Demon Tree has already moved really angry, and coupled with the absorption of a lot of Jiang Chen''s blood, the strength can be said to have increased a lot, so The offensive launched by these people was easily cracked by the Blood Demon Tree.


    At the same time, branches pierced through the air, stringing these people together and absorbing their blood.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but take a few steps. This Blood Demon Tree is really terrifying, even if it is a strong person in the realm of real fairyland, it is not so terrible!


    Before this guy was alive, he had absorbed the essence and blood of a strong man before he became so strong.


    With the absorption of the blood of these people, the blood devil tree lingered and flourished, and even its huge branches became thicker.


    "Crush the transmission road talisman!" Ji Lingtian said suddenly.


    After listening to Ji Lingtian''s words, Yang Lie and the others did not dare to hesitate, took out the teleport talisman, and directly crushed it.


    The transmission road talisman shattered, a soft light wrapped them in, and then the light flashed and disappeared.


    Seeing Yang Lie and the others disappeared, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if Yang Lie and others died here, it would inevitably make them feel sad.


    But what should we do now?


    After all, this blood devil tree is still here, if you can''t pull it out, you won''t be able to get close to the blood evil egg!


    "Why don''t I take it!" Ji Lingtian sighed.


    The strength of the blood demon tree that absorbed Yang Lie and others'' blood became stronger, and now only the four of them can defeat the blood demon tree and kill towards the blood evil egg!


    "No, if you make a move, our final strength will be missing, and then we won''t be able to cut the blood evil egg." Jiang Chen said.


    "But, what are we going to do now? Now we can''t even pass the blood devil tree level!" Ji Lingtian said solemnly.


    Jiang Chen was silent, yeah, if they couldn''t even pass the blood devil tree, how would they get close to the egg of blood evil, how could they destroy the egg of blood evil?


    "I''ll try it!"


    At this time, a voice rang, causing everyone to look at him.


    "It''s him!" Seeing this person, everyone''s expressions moved slightly.


    Zhou Fan!


    That''s right, this person is Zhou Fan!


    Zhou Fan''s ability to absorb the evil spirits of the fierce land is not ordinary, plus the prophetic foresight he showed when dealing with blood puppets and nearly ten thousand skeletons, which is admirable.


    But can he really deal with this blood tree?


    You know, even Yang Lie, who ranked fifth in the cultivation list, didn''t have much resistance in front of the Blood Devil Tree, and was defeated!


    Although Zhou Fan is strong, he hasn''t heard of him before, and he didn''t even leave his name on the cultivating list. Can he deal with the Blood Devil Tree?


    "Forget it, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Jiang Chen said indifferently.


    He saw Zhou Fan''s previous performance, but even so, he didn''t think Zhou Fan was capable of dealing with the Blood Devil Tree.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Besides, do you have a better choice now?" Zhou Fan looked at Jiang Chen and chuckled.


    Jiang Chen frowned slightly, as Zhou Fan said, there really is no better choice other than Zhou Fan. After all, even Yang Lie failed. Who else can do it?


    "Okay!" Jiang Chen nodded. After seeing the strength of the Blood Demon Tree, Zhou Fan dared to take the initiative to ask for it. He wanted to have a little means, and he also wanted to see how strong Zhou Fan was!


    Zhou Fan smiled, stopped talking, and walked towards the Blood Demon Tree step by step.


    As if to feel the strength of the person in front of him, the branches of the Gorefiend couldn''t help but sway gently, and a series of blood-colored leaves flashed with cold blood-colored brilliance, like a sharp blade, sharp and thrilling.


    The branches of the Gorefiend shook slightly, and all the leaves fell off, and then there was a sudden shock, like a sharp arrow, toward Zhou Fan''s overwhelming bombardment.


    There are tens of thousands of leaves, which is far more terrifying than when dealing with Yang Lie before.


    At the same time, all the branches, flashing with blood-colored brilliance, were like sharp spears, following the leaves, and heading towards Zhou Fan.


    With such a massive offensive, many people saw their scalp numb.


    Before, Yang Lie was defeated by the blood demon tree, and what was urged was only a few branches.


    Now there are hundreds of branches and tens of thousands of leaves. They are much stronger than before. Can Zhou Fan resist?


    Even Jiang Chen has a solemn expression. Facing the move of the Blood Demon Tree, even he needs to do his best. If the person in front of him cannot resist, he might be killed by the Blood Demon Tree!


    "This kid still underestimates the enemy a bit, thinking that he has made some achievements, he can despise anyone and be arrogant." Ji Lingtian shook his head.


    "Hehe... I don''t think so, maybe he can perform miracles." Li Muyang smiled.


    "Miracle? Then I''ll wait and see." Ji Lingtian smiled noncommittal.


    Su Lin didn''t speak, looking at Zhou Fan solemnly, maybe others didn''t pay attention, but she noticed that even in the face of such a violent attack from the Blood Demon Tree, Zhou Fan''s expression remained calm.


    In such a performance, either he really has the strength to deal with the attack of the blood demon tree, or he is a fool, and was shocked by the aura of the blood demon tree.


    But, who would be so stupid as to make a joke with his own life!


    Facing the majestic attack from the Blood Demon Tree, Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and stepped on like a bull. The heaven and the earth can be stepped under his feet, a wild and primitive aura, from his body, Release quietly.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist, Reckless Niu Datian!"

 Chapter 224： One punch

    Moo!


    Vaguely, there was a roar of a bull in the sky and the earth, and the sound seemed to come from the ancient times, although it was slight, it made the soul throb.


    This made everyone feel astonished. What kind of decision is this, and how can there be such strong fluctuations?


    Even Jiang Chen, Ji Lingtian and others have put away their underestimation, because the sound of the cow made his skin tight, and even the spiritual power in his body automatically operated. This is when the skin is in danger, the body instinctively makes Reaction.


    What kind of dharma is this, it makes them all feel the crisis. You must know that they are practicing the dharma taught by Yuanshi Tianzun, which can be said to be the top dharma in the human world.


    But it was this kind of decisive action that turned around automatically and made a defense. Obviously, Zhou Fan''s move was extremely powerful.


    "What''s the source of this guy?" Jiang Chen and Ji Lingtian looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of shock in their eyes.


    A phantom of a wild cow formed behind Zhou Fan. The whole body of this wild cow was flashing with a faint golden light, especially its horns, which are like sharp soldiers that can pierce the sky, exuding an astonishing cold light of palpitations. .


    Following Zhou Fan''s footsteps, Mang Niu walked in the air. With every step down, the space oscillated with waves, and it seemed that he couldn''t bear the power of Mang Niu.


    This is the result of Zhou Fan''s use of the Eight-Nine Profound Art to urge the Great Bull Demon Fist. Otherwise, the power of the Strong Bull Demon Fist alone cannot reach this level today.


    Moo!


    With another bull cry, Zhou Fan stepped out a bit faster, and rushed towards the blood-colored blade that was coming.


    When he touched the Scarlet Leaf, his fists suddenly blasted out. At the same time, the corners of the two golden bulls were on the fists, as if the fists were horns and the horns were fists.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened. Although Zhou Fan''s offensive spurred them, after all, the Blood Devil Tree almost killed Yang Lie and others before. The name was so terrible that they didn''t know that it was in this collision. , Which of the two is better.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan and the Scarlet Blade slammed together, but at the moment of the collision, the Scarlet Blade burst into pieces one after another, unable to break through the golden bull phantom that hovered in front of Zhou Fan.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of blood-colored leaves burst into pieces one after another, and Zhou Fan still carried the danger of a bull, crashing into the branches that looked like sharp spears.


    Click!


    At the moment of impact, the blood-colored branches suddenly snapped, as if they were bombarded on an ancient sacred mountain.


    As the branches shattered, there was no obstacle in front of the blood demon tree. Zhou Fan rushed past, and the golden horns pierced into the trunk of the blood demon tree fiercely.


    boom!


    Golden vigor swept through, and golden light shot out from the trunk of the Gorefiend tree, and then suddenly burst into pieces.


    This blood devil tree that seemed terrifying to everyone was smashed to pieces by Zhou Fan!


    "This..." Seeing this scene, everyone was not calm, their expressions were full of shock!


    Kill with a punch!


    With just one punch, he directly blasted and killed the Blood Devil Tree whose cultivation level was comparable to the realm of true fairyland. How could this guy''s combat effectiveness be so terrifying?


    "He meows, it''s too strong!" Someone couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    "This guy won''t be on the list of cultivators, God''s law is not tolerated!" someone yelled.


    "Idol, from today, this guy will be my idol." There was a girl with stars in her eyes and a look of worship.


    Even Jiang Chen and Ji Lingtian were shocked and killed the Blood Devil Tree with one punch. It was difficult for them to do it, unless the four of them joined forces to mobilize the Four Elephants Volunteer Array.


    However, the Four Elephants Volunteer Array was used by them to deal with the Egg of Blood Fiend, and it was impossible to use it here.


    In other words, the power of Zhou Fan''s punch just now was already comparable to the bursting power of the four of them when they joined forces to mobilize the Four Elephants Vol.


    They are all proud of being able to become the top four on the cultivating list and cultivate into the family inheritance method. They have always believed that among the younger generation, no one is stronger than them.


    But at this moment, they knew that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the sky!


    Puff!


    Zhou Fan spurted out a mouthful of blood, his expression immediately wilted.


    Killing the Blood Devil Tree with a punch is also a big expense to him, and at the same time, his injuries are extremely serious.


    He lowered his head and glanced at his chest, his clothes had been soaked with blood, and the hideous wounds were bleeding outwards.


    The Blood Demon Tree is powerful, even if he urged a powerful Bull Demon Fist with eight or nine profound arts, he was still breaking through the defense and tearing his skin.


    Fortunately, he was the final winner.


    He moved his finger on his body, and after a while, the blood stopped flowing.


    Wonderful hand saint doctor, this is a medical technique handed down by the Great God Shennong, and its magical uses are endless. Even if Zhou Fan is seriously injured now, he can still stop the blood quickly.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan flipped the palm of his hand, and a **** pill appeared in his hand. This is a healing medicine refined by the Supreme Master, and it has a very good effect on external injuries and internal injuries.


    He swallowed without any hesitation.


    The pill melts in the mouth, turning into a strong medicinal power, nourishing Zhou Fan''s flesh and blood.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Jin came to Zhou Fan and asked with concern.


    He knew that Zhou Fan was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he would kill the Blood Demon Tree with just one punch. You know, the strength of the Blood Demon Tree is comparable to the realm of true immortals!


    Although Zhou Fan also killed the powerhouses in the realm of real immortality when he was on Tiansha Island, he had experienced a brutal fight at that time, but this time he was so clean and neat.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die." Zhou Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s clothes were soaked in blood, and it seemed that there was a trace of killing blood, which made people shudder.


    "Leave the next thing to us." At this time, Jiang Chen, Ji Lingtian and others came to Zhou Fan''s side and said calmly.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded. He is now in serious injury. Even if he shoots, the damage he can cause won''t be very strong.


    For him, the most important thing now is to recover from his injury. Only when his injury recovers can he deal with the next battle.


    Moreover, vaguely, he felt a faintly strange aura in this space, which seemed to exist and did not exist.


    All in all, the next battle may not be so smooth!


    However, they have all come to this point, and they are not allowed to retreat, and as a member of the monastery, there is no retreat.


    "Go!" Jiang Chen waved his palm, leading everyone to the depths of this space again.


    Along the way, they encountered several waves of skeleton soldiers, but the number was much smaller, but their cultivation base had reached the realm of heavenly immortals.


    Fortunately, they had enough manpower, and after a lot of effort, they came to the depths of this space.


    After coming to the depths of this space, everyone was stunned by the scene before them, and even their bodies couldn''t help but tremble slightly!

 Chapter 225： Scary Blood Fiend Egg

    The place where the eye enters is blood-red, as if cast by blood, exuding a strong **** air.


    In front of them, there was a huge blood pool of hundreds of meters. In the blood pool, there was thick blood. The blood seemed to boil. From time to time, a bubble appeared, and then exploded, a strong **** air rushing toward the face.


    What shocked them was that a blood egg about one meter in diameter was suspended above the blood pool.


    The blood egg shrinks one by one, like breathing, it''s magical.


    But what is shocking is that the fluctuation of the breath emitted by this blood egg has reached the realm of true immortality in half a step, and it only takes half a step to reach the realm of true fairy.


    You know, it has only been a long time since the ancient seal was cracked, and it has grown to this point in most of a day. The growth rate of this blood egg is really too fast.


    "Jie Jie... I didn''t expect that you little babies are really not afraid of death, even the old man''s blood pool space dare to enter." The blood egg monster laughed, and there was a strong contempt in his voice.


    Although there are many people who enter it, Blood Egg does not have any fear, and even ridicules it. This is because he is extremely confident in his own strength, so he will do this!


    "Hmph, stop taking advantage of your tongue, today is your death date!" Ji Lingtian sneered.


    "Haha... the little baby who is still stinky, dare to speak wildly in front of the old man, not knowing whether to live or die." Blood Egg still speaks with contempt, it seems that even if this group of people go together, it will not be his opponent.


    "Then let me try how strong you are!" Ji Lingtian''s expression became cold, and as soon as he stepped on his feet he wanted to kill the blood egg.


    "Haha... Brother Ji, let me try to test the strength of this blood egg." At this moment, one person walked out of the crowd and smiled lightly.


    "Mu Qing!" When they saw this person, someone called out his name directly, because this person was also on the monastic list, ranked sixth, and was extremely powerful.


    Perhaps Mu Qing is not the opponent of Blood Egg, but he can still do it just by trying one or two.


    "Good." Seeing Mu Qing walking out, Ji Lingtian nodded.


    Mu Qing flipped the palm of his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. On the body of the sword, complex lines were inscribed. The lines flickered, and there was an astonishing sharpness, which was shocking.


    "Let me try how strong you are." Mu Qing held a long sword and walked towards the blood pool step by step.


    His pace is not very fast, with every step taken, his momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, when he took ten steps, his aura suddenly dropped, as if he had suddenly lost all fighting spirit.


    But he still walked towards the blood pool.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Mu Qing?" Everyone looked at each other. Isn''t Mu Qing going to test the strength of Blood Egg, why did his momentum suddenly weaken?


    Not only they didn''t understand, but Jiang Chen, Ji Lingtian and others were also puzzled. Facing the blood egg, only when its momentum reached its peak, could it be forced to make a full shot. But what did Mu Qing do?


    "Mu Qing, do it soon!" Ji Lingtian shouted sharply.


    However, Mu Qing was like a walking corpse, turning a deaf ear to Ji Lingtian''s words, and still took a slow step towards the blood pool.


    At this moment, he was only five or six steps away from the blood pool. If he didn''t stop, he might fall into it.


    "Mu Qing, did you hear what I said?" Ji Lingtian''s voice improved a little more, but even so, Mu Qing still went to the blood pool.


    "Mu Qing''s soul is under control!" Jiang Chen took a deep breath.


    "What?" Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, everyone was shocked. Divine Soul has always been mysterious and unpredictable. It is extremely difficult to control others'' spirits.


    But this blood egg that hasn''t been transformed is actually so powerful that it can control the spirits of others, which is really terrifying.


    Is it possible for Mu Qing, who is controlled by the blood egg, to survive?


    "Mu Qing, come back to me!" Jiang Chen stepped forward, with soul light blooming in his eyes, and a powerful psychic power blasted towards Mu Qing fiercely.


    boom!


    The power of the soul blasted into Mu Qing''s body, causing his body to tremble violently, struggling to break free from the control of the soul.


    "No, I can''t go anymore!" Mu Qing roared, palms covering his head, very painful.


    "Jump down and fit into my arms, child, let us merge as one." In his mind, there was always a voice telling him, jump out of the blood pool, and merge with it.


    This voice was so gentle, like a mother''s voice, that he didn''t have any resistance to it. Even when Jiang Chen used the spirit bombardment, he was only entangled for a while.


    "The power of the souls in the realm of real immortality really underestimated your group of juniors." The blood egg sneered, "However, how easy is it for my prey to escape?"


    As the sound of the blood egg fell, a circle of faint blood radiated from its body. When Mu Qing''s body touched the blood, the struggling body stopped abruptly, stepped forward, and continued towards the blood pool. Come.


    Puff!


    Mu Qing fell into the blood pool, splashing **** water splashes.


    And seeing this scene, everyone felt the horror, the blood egg method is really too weird, directly controlling the soul, so that he can''t control his body at all, how can he play it?


    "He is a devil, an invincible devil." Someone shouted in horror, his body trembling, and his hind legs couldn''t help.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are really powerless in the face of the all-pervasive attack method of blood eggs. Even if they go, they may not necessarily be opponents of blood eggs. Maybe they will be deceived by blood eggs and jump out of the blood pool.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Although the blood egg method is weird, it has a limited range." Jiang Chen scolded.


    Before, Mu Qing went to test the blood egg''s strength. During the previous journey, his aura became stronger and stronger. He was controlled by the blood egg only when he was close to the blood pool. As long as they stay away from the blood pool, they can get rid of the blood egg''s control and stimulate. Offensive, kill it.


    "So that''s it." After hearing Jiang Chen''s words, everyone gradually calmed down.


    Indeed, as long as they keep a distance from the blood eggs, even if the blood eggs reach the sky, they can''t help it.


    "Haha...What a smart boy, you are right. With the old man''s current strength, the control range of the soul is indeed limited, but what can you do to me? Just give me a little time and let me step into the realm of real fairyland, you It is still my nourishment." Blood Egg said lightly.


    "Really?" Jiang Chen stepped on his feet, the blue light gathered in his eyes, and there was a blue dragon entrenched in the depths of his pupils.

 Chapter 226： Four Elephants Volunteer Array

    Jiang Chen''s aura was like a rainbow, and in his body, a burst of blue aura gushed out, forming a huge blue dragon phantom, and wrapped him in.


    At the same time, he stepped on his feet and rushed towards the blood egg.


    One step, two steps...


    With every step Jiang Chen took, everyone''s nervousness increased by three points, for fear that Jiang Chen would be controlled by the blood egg like Mu Qing before, and finally jumped into the blood pool.


    "One more step is the blood egg control range. It was here that Mu Qing dropped sharply before." Someone said nervously, and even because of the tension, the body trembled slightly.


    "Jiang Chen should be fine. His spirit power has already broken through to the realm of real immortals. Coupled with his successful cultivation of the Qinglong Sutra, he will definitely be able to resist the control of the blood egg."


    "I hope so, if even Jiang Chen is controlled, we really don''t know how to do it." Everyone sighed.


    Jiang Chen is the No. 1 Tianjiao on the Cultivation List. He is a young generation leader in China''s cultivating world. If even he fails, doesn''t it mean that the young people of China''s generation are not good. This is a big blow to the momentum.


    Boom!


    The last step came down, and the terrifying power of the soul eroded towards Jiang Chen, but his power of the soul had already reached the realm of real immortality. If you want to control him, with the current strength of the blood egg, you really can¡¯t do it. To.


    Therefore, Jiang Chen''s body trembled slightly, and the power of the soul acting outside of his body collapsed.


    "Put away your little tricks. If you only have this strength, it would be really disappointing." Jiang Chen chuckled and shook his head.


    "Hmph, kid, don''t think that the power of the soul has reached the realm of real immortality, so you have the ability to challenge the old man. The old man wants to deal with you, but it is a matter of minutes." Bloody snorted coldly.


    "Really, then I''m going to learn about your master''s tricks." Jiang Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp, his body was full of spiritual power, strong blue light swarmed out, and the phantom of the blue dragon behind him was more like the essence. , Exudes extremely fierce Longwei.


    "Blue Dragon Sutra, Green Dragon Palm!"


    The azure dragon, like a substance, gathered towards Jiang Chen''s palm, and then he shot it out with a palm, and a azure dragon rose against the storm, turned into a huge scale, and blasted toward the blood egg.


    As soon as he shot, Jiang Chen did not show any mercy and directly used a powerful killer move.


    The strength of this palm is enough to break the gold and stone, even if it is an early powerhouse in the realm of real immortality, it can be killed under the care.


    "It deserves to be the number one existence on the Cultivation List. This strength is formidable." Everyone sighed, obviously shocked by Jiang Chen''s methods.


    But with Jiang Chen''s move, dealing with the blood egg, he must be able to catch it.


    "It''s interesting!" Blood Egg chuckled, even in the face of the Qinglong Jing urged by Jiang Chen, there was still not much worry.


    "Blood melting!" The blood egg screamed softly, only to see a mass of blood pouring out of the blood pool in front of him.


    The blood is sticky and exudes a strong **** air. It squirms violently, like a huge mouth, which can swallow and dissolve all power.


    The Azure Dragon instantly submerged in it, and then the cyan light and blood light intertwined and eroded each other.


    However, the two soon decided the victory and defeat, and the blood light suddenly flourished, and the blue light collapsed instantly.


    Puff!


    The Qinglong palm was broken, and Jiang Chen couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, looking at the blood egg in front of him with a solemn expression.


    "So strong!" Jiang Chen muttered to himself, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The moment Qinglong rushed into the blood group, the connection between him and Qinglong was severed, but he could still feel the terrifying and corrosive power contained in the blood group. This corrosive power, even the power of Qinglong, Can kill!


    It''s not that the power of the Azure Dragon is inferior to the power of the **** evil, but the power of the **** evil contained in this blood mass has been thousands of years old and extremely fierce, far from ordinary power can resist!


    "Isn''t even Jiang Chen the opponent of Blood Egg?" Everyone was ashamed when they saw this scene. You should know that Jiang Chen is the number one existence on the monastery list, and he is the leader of the monastery generation. Even he is not the opponent of Blood Egg, so who is the opponent of Blood Egg?


    "Haha...Is this the strength of the younger generation of the monastery? It''s too weak!" The Blood Egg laughed, his words contemptuously.


    "Do you think you have the chance to win?" Even if Qinglong''s palm is broken, Jiang Chen''s mood still doesn''t fluctuate much. The most taboo thing is the fluctuation of the mood when fighting, especially against the strong. The state of mind can win.


    "At this moment, what else can you do about it?" Blood Egg sneered, disregarding it.


    "Really, let you see the strength of my monastery." Jiang Chen''s voice fell, Ji Lingtian, Su Lin, and Li Muyang stepped on their feet and stood beside him.


    What is surprising is that several of them are also not controlled by the blood egg. It seems that the spirit of the blood egg is controlled. At this time, they have no effect.


    The four people stand in accordance with the four poles of the heavens and the earth, the Eastern Blue Dragon, the Western White Tiger, the Southern Suzaku, and the Northern Xuanwu. Between them, there is infinite mystery.


    "Haha... if you can''t beat one, just come in a group?" In the voice of the blood egg, there is still not much fluctuation. To him, it doesn''t matter if one more or one less.


    "Four Elephants Volunteer Array!"


    The four of Jiang Chen glanced at each other and did not hesitate to form a series of seals with their fingers. As the seals formed, a series of auras jumped at the fingertips, and their spiritual power burst out from their bodies.


    Roar!


    Huh!


    The sound of dragons and phoenixes, tigers and snakes, resounded.


    I saw a blue dragon flying out of Jiang Chen''s body. On top of the blue dragon, there were densely covered blue scales. The scales flashed with cold luster. As the dragon''s body twisted, there was an astonishing force exuding, and even the space was slightly distorted.


    A huge white tiger flew out of Ji Lingtian''s body. The white tiger had red eyes, **** mouth and white teeth. It was extremely fierce. Especially its front paws were sharp like golden hooks, and the air of killing and slashing filled the world.


    The scarlet Suzaku flew out of Su Lin''s body, and within a short time, the temperature in the entire space rose a lot. Suzaku''s whole body burned the Suzaku fire, which seemed to be able to burn all things in the world.


    In Li Muyang''s body, a Xuanwu head appeared, and Xuanwu''s appearance was also quite peculiar. A snake hovered above a big turtle, with water vapor in the sky, but it was unparalleled defense.


    This is the phantom of the sacred beast spurred by the Four Great Laws and still possesses part of the power of the sacred beast.


    Motivated by the current strength of the four, not to mention the early stage of the realm of real immortality, even the mid-stage powerhouse of the realm of real immortal, can also fight against the first.


    "Fu Demon!" Jiang Chen pinched his finger and pointed at the blood egg suddenly.


    At the same time, Ji Lingtian, Su Lin, and Li Muyang also pointed out, the four holy beasts roared, entangled with each other, and suddenly bombarded towards the blood evil egg.

 Chapter 227： Never retreat

    The four sacred beasts were originally extremely strong existences between heaven and earth, even if the four great laws were simulated by the four sacred beasts, it was still enough to shock the world.


    In addition, the Four Elephants Volunteer Array spurred by the strength of Jiang Chen and others made the four sacred beasts compensate each other, and the degree of power enhancement is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    This is a surge of power!


    "Is this the background of the four tribes?" Seeing the Four Elephants Volunteer Array that the four of them joined together, everyone was frantic. When they looked at them, they were full of awe!


    The four tribes were already standing at the top of the Huaxia Monastery, and the children cultivated by each family were outstanding.


    Now that the four major tribes have joined forces, and even the disciples who practiced his inheritance of the Fajue, the power is bound to shake the world.


    Moreover, this kind of scene is rare, and to be able to see it is a broadening of horizons for myself.


    "Blood Mirror!"


    The blood egg burst with a cry, and the faint blood color brilliance was released from the blood egg. At the same time, there was also a huge amount of blood gushing out of the blood pool under the body. A piece of blood-colored lens that is more than ten feet large.


    The blood-colored lenses, flashing with intense blood-colored brilliance, seemed to be able to swallow all power.


    But at this moment, the strength of the Four Saints woven together, burst into a burst, and poured fiercely on the Scarlet Mirror.


    Boom!


    It was as if the sky drum was beaten, and the sound shook the sky and the earth violently, and even the whole space trembled violently, causing everyone to shake their bodies.


    However, their eyes are fixed on the two powers, because this is the key to victory or defeat. If the power of the four sacred beasts has the upper hand, it is possible to kill the blood eggs, but if the magic mirror swallows the power of the four sacred beasts , Then their mission ended in failure.


    Two powerful forces eroded each other, and each did not give way.


    What shocked Jiang Chen was that the strength of this blood egg was really too strong. It was only a half-step true celestial strength, but it was able to withstand the power of the four of them to mobilize the Sixiang Devil Array. Frightening.


    You know, the four of them are extraordinary, each of them has the strength to fight higher, and when they join hands, they can only compete with Blood Egg, which is not justified.


    "Everyone, mobilize the strongest force." Jiang Chen took a deep breath.


    Ji Lingtian, Su Lin, and Li Muyang looked solemn and nodded.


    Immediately, the four fingers pinched the exact same Yin Jue at the same time. As the Yin Jue pinched, the light beam of the Four Saints shook suddenly, and the light beam shrank sharply.


    "Four Elephants Volunteer Demon Array, Kill Demon Spear!"


    After the beams of the four sacred beasts shrank, they turned into a spear intertwined with cyan, white, fiery red, and aqua blue. The spear is sharp and shakes gently, and the space is distorted. This power is terrifying. .


    call out!


    The Demon Killing Spear suddenly shook, turned into a stream of light, and hit the blood magic mirror fiercely.


    Above the blood magic mirror, the blood brilliance flickered frantically, trying to swallow the power transmitted by the Demon Killing Spear.


    However, the power of the Demon Killing Spear at this moment was really too strong, even if the Blood Demon Mirror flashed wildly, it was still a bit unbearable.


    Click!


    At a certain moment, a tiny crack appeared on the blood magic mirror, and then, the crack spread to the surroundings, and the entire mirror surface was densely covered in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    The mirror surface suddenly shattered, turning into **** spots and disappearing.


    After the Demon Killing Spear shattered the Blood Demon Mirror, it suddenly shook and continued to kill the Blood Egg.


    However, after the consumption of the blood magic mirror, its residual power is only 30%.


    At this moment, the blood egg was a little panicked, and a series of blood flashes on it, forming a layer of defense in front of it, hoping to consume the power of the Demon Spear.


    However, the urging force in this haste is not enough to stop the Demon Spear. After shattering all the defenses, the power contained in the Demon Killing Spear was still 10%, and this strength hit the outer blood egg fiercely.


    call out!


    As soon as the Demon Killing Spear passed through, it pierced the blood egg back and forth, and the power of the Demon Killing Spear was completely dissipated.


    "what!"


    Among the blood eggs, there was a stern roar, followed by a thump, and fell into the blood pool.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved.


    Especially Jiang Chen and others, almost fell to the ground as if they had lost all their strength.


    "Aw...wow..."


    Everyone yelled and killed the blood egg. Their mission this time was considered complete.


    They looked at Jiang Chen and the others, full of enthusiasm. This is the power of the younger generation of China, who can save the mansion and is a hero!


    "This blood egg should be dead, right?" Li Muyang came to Jiang Chen and asked.


    "I won''t die after being pierced by the Demon Killing Spear?" Ji Lingtian smiled, "Li Muyang, do you still doubt the power of the Four Elephants Volunteer Array?"


    "That''s not the case, the blood egg is too strong, I''m worried..." Li Muyang explained.


    "Back..." Suddenly, Jiang Chen yelled, and his body suddenly retreated.


    After listening to Jiang Chen''s words, Ji Lingtian, Su Lin and Li Muyang did not dare to neglect, their bodies instantly backed away.


    And just as they retreated, the blood pool in front of them suddenly broke out, setting off a wave several meters high, and the wave just hit the place where Li Muyang and others were before.


    This scene made everyone tremble. What is the situation?


    When the waves receded, the scene in the blood pool appeared in front of everyone again.


    I saw a blood egg flashing with dense blood light, slowly flying out of the blood pool, the blood light was extremely dense, and the power fluctuations in it had reached the realm of real fairyland.


    "Isn''t it shot by Demon Spear? How could it be alive?" Seeing the blood egg reappear, everyone was terrified.


    If even Jiang Chen and the four of them can''t kill the blood egg by urging the weather and demon formation together, what else can they do?


    Everyone trembled and their faces were ashen ashes. At this moment, they felt fear!


    "For Huaxia, fight to the death!" Jiang Chen stepped on and shouted!


    The voice sounded like Hong Zhongda Lu, ear-splitting (kui), sounded in everyone''s ears, shocking everyone''s body, and the fear in their eyes gradually receded.


    At this point, you can only fight to the end!


    "For China, fight to death!"


    Everyone roared loudly and loudly, even if the blood egg was strong, they would not give up, for the sake of Huaxia and the human race, they would never give up!


    At this moment, there was a faint flow of iron and blood on them. This was fearless and fearless. Knowing that there was no retreat at this time, there was only a dead end, and they would not retreat half a step.


    Because this is the spirit flowing in their blood!


    Click!


    But at this moment, there was a slight clicking sound from the blood egg, which made everyone look over.

 Chapter 228： Cyan halo

    Above the blood egg, cracks were densely covered on it, and red blood burst out from the cracks, illuminating the entire space.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the whole blood egg burst open, and a huge energy shock wave spread wildly around it, bombarding the blood pool, splashing blood waves.


    Seeing this scene, everyone backed away, not wanting to be contaminated by blood.


    Immediately they raised their heads, only to see the blood in the air, like a round of blood, the stingers could not open their eyes.


    The waiting blood dissipated, and a blood baby appeared in front of everyone.


    This blood baby was only one foot long, covered with a layer of fine blood-colored scales, and seemed indestructible.


    However, what is surprising is that the blood baby''s face is quite old, with ravines on his cheeks and a **** beard on his chin, which looks rather strange.


    "You all deserve to die!" The Blood Infant looked towards Jiang Chen and the others, with tyrannical killing intent in his cold **** eyes.


    The last power of the previous Demon Spear was poured directly on his body. Under normal circumstances, this would be a mortal situation, and he would never survive.


    However, at the last moment, he urged the companion spirit treasure and condensed the whole body''s essence to block. Finally, his essence was damaged, hurting the roots of Dao. In the future, he wanted to step into the realm of Luo Tianshang, or even a higher level. may.


    In other words, in order to fight the Demon Spear, he paid an extremely painful price!


    "Roar!" The blood infant opened his mouth, roared, a sound wave, shocked the space, and rushed towards Jiang Chen and others.


    In the sound wave, there is a spirit attack, if the spirit is not strong, it is likely to be shocked into an idiot by the sound wave.


    Seeing this sound wave hit, Jiang Chen and the others changed their faces and immediately urged the spirits to resist, but even so, there were still people who were under the impact of the sound wave with blood flowing from their mouths, noses, eyes and ears, which looked quite oozing.


    There were even a few people who were too late to react and were directly shattered by the sound waves and fell to the ground to death!


    Just a sonic shock made Jiang Chen and the others embarrassed. The strength of this blood infant was stronger than the blood egg before.


    As soon as the blood infant stepped on, his figure turned into a **** light, attacking everyone.


    "Be careful!" Jiang Chen''s face changed, the blood infant is too strong, if he is allowed to kill, I''m afraid the people who come in this time will suffer heavy casualties!


    At that time, even if the blood infant is killed, the price will be unacceptable!


    However, the speed of the blood baby is really too fast. It was just a blink of an eye, and he came to a person. In his horrified gaze, he stuck out his tiny arm, directly penetrated his chest, and pierced his heart. Take it out!


    He slowly lowered his head and glanced at his shattered chest before he fell.


    The Blood Infant held the beating heart in his hand, then stuffed it into his mouth, and started eating.


    "The heart of the human race is really delicious. You are all my delicacies. Today none of you can run away." He smiled slightly, with blood dripping down from the corner of his mouth, which looked quite oozing.


    Moreover, after eating this heart, his breath also faintly strengthened.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his small, cold pupils swept across everyone, and the pressure from his eyes made everyone''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Someone couldn''t help but stepped on, gathering all the strength, and blasted towards the blood infant.


    "Many arm blocks the car, I can''t help it!" The blood infant didn''t care about it, chuckled, and then his figure flashed and turned into a **** light, passing directly through the person''s chest.


    When he appeared again, he was holding a slightly beating bright red heart.


    And the man, with a plop, fell to the ground.


    call out!


    At this moment, Jiang Chen shot, his body appeared as if he was teleporting, he appeared directly beside the blood infant, his palm flashed with blue light, and he slammed his palm against the blood infant.


    He knew that he was going to make a move, and if he didn''t make a move, I am afraid that everyone present would be killed by the blood infants. Moreover, now everyone''s hearts are already occupied by fear, even no matter how strong the slogan is, it is difficult to improve morale.


    Now, only by dignifiedly defeating Blood Infant can everyone''s morale be restored!


    boom!


    Jiang Chen''s palm directly hit the **** infant''s back, but the **** infant''s body suddenly collapsed.


    "Remnant shadow!" Jiang Chen''s face also changed when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect the blood infant''s speed to be so fast, and the figure still stayed in place when the person was gone. This was a performance after the speed reached the extreme.


    "I am here."


    Just when Jiang Chen looked alert, a voice came from behind him, and then, a terrifying energy shot, blasting towards his back.


    However, Jiang Chen is no ordinary person after all. Just when the blood infant''s palm was about to fall on his back, a cyan shield appeared, directly resisting the terrorist attack of the blood infant.


    At the same time, Ji Lingtian, Su Lin, and Li Muyang also flashed and killed the blood infant.


    The silhouettes of several people flashed extremely fast, each of which was very tricky and tricky, and they wanted to put each other to death.


    However, after the blood infant left the blood egg, the strength can be described as a surge, even if the four teamed up, it still did not have the slightest advantage, and even vaguely suppressed by the blood infant!


    "It can''t be dragged on any longer. If we continue like this, we will definitely die!" Su Lin said solemnly.


    "Then fight it!" Jiang Chen looked cold, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    "Then fight it!" Li Muyang and Ji Lingtian also said at the same time.


    boom!


    They and the blood infant slapped another palm, their bodies abruptly and then retreated, and they moved a distance from the blood infant.


    "Hehe...you little babies are still a little bit capable. It''s rare to be able to hold on for so long under the old man." The corner of the **** baby''s mouth raised and smiled slightly, "If you want to come, your flesh and blood will be more delicious."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help licking his lips, bloodthirsty, filling the world.


    "Four Elephants Volunteer Array, Four Elephants Volunteer Ring!"


    Regarding the words of the blood baby, Jiang Chen and the others turned a deaf ear. The four of them held their palms together to form a circle. At the same time, the spiritual energy in the body gushed out without reservation, the spiritual energy hovered over their heads, blending together, and faintly. A cyan-gold halo formed between.


    "It''s interesting." Seeing this scene, Blood Infant did not rush to make a move, but looked at Jiang Chen and others with interest.


    He naturally knows the Four Elephants Volunteer Array that a few people urged, but he is not afraid. After all, his strength is far better than Jiang Chen, and this is his territory, even if Jiang Chen and the others give their best Don''t think about it anymore.


    The cyan-gold halo formed, and it suddenly shook, like a teleport, directly above the blood infant''s head, and then suddenly fell, confining the blood infant!

 Chapter 229： Tragic

    The cyan-gold halo is the four of them doing their best, possessing extremely strong imprisoning and sealing power, and now it has been set on the blood infant, even if his cultivation reaches the realm of real immortality, it may be difficult to escape.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around also took a breath, their expressions gradually relaxed.


    For them, the blood baby is really too scary, coupled with his extreme speed, almost no one can follow him, even if they all go together, I am afraid they will not be his opponent.


    And now, Jiang Chen and several people have joined forces to mobilize the Four Elephants Volunteer Formation to imprison the Blood Infant, then he is like the meat on the chopping board and can only be killed by them!


    It was Jiang Chen and others who gradually relaxed their expressions, urging the Four Elephants Volunteer Array one after another, even for them, it was a huge burden, and it was already difficult for them to urge these ultimate moves.


    But the good thing is that the blood infant has now been imprisoned, even if he has the means to reach the sky, I am afraid it will be difficult to break out any waves.


    "Jie Jie... I really underestimated you juniors, there are actually such methods." The blood infant lowered his head, glanced at the cyan gold magic ring imprisoned on his body, and smiled slightly.


    Even at this moment, his expression still did not fluctuate, it seemed to him that the green and golden halo was not that terrifying.


    "Hmph, there are so many things you didn''t expect, and then the young master will let you taste what is called skin and fleshy!" Only one person walked out of the crowd. He was holding a wisteria whip, shaking it gently, and the air burst into sound. .


    "Teng Likun!" Someone exclaimed when he saw this person, because Teng Likun was also not an unknown person. He was on the cultivating list, but ranked ninth. Although he was at the bottom, his cultivation was still extremely strong!


    Teng Likun stepped out slowly and stood still not far in front of the blood infant.


    If the Blood Infant had not been imprisoned before, he would naturally not dare to appear in front of the Blood Infant. After all, the Blood Infant''s strength is really too strong, even Yang Lie jumped into the blood pool under his bewitching, let alone him.


    But now, the blood baby was imprisoned, he naturally dared to stand up and fix this annoying guy fiercely.


    "Next, you can taste what is skin and fleshy." Teng Likun''s palm shook, and the wisteria whip in his hand slammed at the blood infant.


    boom!


    The wisteria whip was pulled out and thrown on the body of the blood infant, and sparks shot in all directions, but the blood infant was intact.


    "Haha... do you only have this strength?" The blood infant sneered.


    "Death!" Hearing the blood infant ridicule, Teng Likun''s eyes were cold, shaking the wisteria whip in his hand, and drew it again towards the blood infant.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Blood Infant was like a spinning top, drawn by Teng Likun, but no matter how hard Teng Likun tried, he couldn''t break the guardian of the Blood Infant''s body and couldn''t hurt him.


    "Hehe...you guys, the four of them are still useful, and the rest are no different from trash." The Blood Infant sneered and looked wild.


    Hearing what the blood baby said, everyone glared at him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because they knew that Blood Infant was right, Teng Likun was already relatively strong among them, but even if Teng Likun used the wisteria whip, he still couldn''t break the Blood Infant''s defenses. Even if they went up, I am afraid that he could not help him.


    "You are really too weak, the old man has lost the mood to continue playing with you, so you can all go to death." The blood infant smiled slightly, but his smile was extremely cold and did not contain the slightest temperature.


    "Hmph, death is imminent, and he still uttered wild words." Teng Likun sneered. Now that the blood infant is imprisoned by the cyan halo, it is impossible to break free. What else can he dig out.


    "Hehe...really?" Blood Egg smiled noncommittal, and immediately, the blood light in his body suddenly became vigorous.


    "What? The green gold halo actually failed to seal him up?" Seeing this scene, Jiang Chen and the others were shocked.


    This is already the strongest force they can mobilize, but even if such a force has no effect on blood infants, what else can they do?


    Could it be that they really can only wait and die?


    Click!


    The green gold halo made a click, and a series of fine cracks emerged, and then burst out with a bang.


    "Are you very puzzled, why I haven''t been imprisoned by the seal?" Broken the cyan halo, Blood Infant didn''t act immediately, but looked at Jiang Chen and others.


    Jiang Chen didn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed on Blood Infant.


    That''s right, as the Blood Infant said, he wondered why the cyan halo had no effect on the Blood Infant!


    If the cyan halo hadn''t lost its effect, I''m afraid the blood infant was already dead at this time!


    "Then let me tell you." Bloody Infant smiled slightly, flipped his palm, and a blood-colored bead appeared in his hand, but there was a slight crack on the bead, just like a fine jade, with a flaw. .


    "Do you know what this is?" Looking at the blood beads in front of him, there was a fiery look in the blood infant''s eyes.


    Jiang Chen and the others frowned, and they didn''t know about this blood-colored bead.


    "This is the Blood Demon Orb, which is poured in the blood of thousands of powerful people, and possesses extremely terrifying blood power." The blood infant muttered to himself, seemingly not caring about Jiang Chen and the others'' reactions.


    "But, because of you, this baby is ruined!" When he said this, the **** baby''s face suddenly became savage, and there was a hatred in his eyes that was so strong that it could not be removed.


    The power of Demon Killing Spear, as well as the power of the cyan halo just now, was finally absorbed by the Blood Demon Orb, which caused the Blood Demon Orb to rupture.


    The rupture of the Blood Demon Orb also means that his cultivation potential has suffered a devastating attack, which is also an extremely huge loss for him!


    It is precisely for this reason that he is full of hatred for Jiang Chen and others.


    "Therefore, you all deserve to die!" said this, the blood in the blood infant''s eyes was full.


    He stepped on his feet and instantly appeared in front of Teng Likun, protruding his palms, piercing his chest in his horrified eyes, and taking out his heart!


    The death of another strong man on the cultivating list made everyone tremble, their faces as gray as death, and a feeling of sorrow like a rabbit and a fox.


    Once the blow was successful, the blood baby didn''t stop. As soon as she stepped on her feet, she appeared in front of Su Lin, and she wanted to take out her heart when she reached out her palm.


    Seeing this scene, Su Lin''s body exploded, trying to distance herself from the blood infant.


    It''s just that her injury was too serious, urging the Four Elephants Volunteer Array one after another, which was a lot of waste to her.


    So the moment she retreated, the blood baby appeared in front of her.


    She looked sad and had never felt that death would be so close to him. She closed her eyes and seemed to accept the trial of fate.


    But at this moment, the blood infant''s body stopped abruptly, and the figure suddenly retreated!


    "It''s late!" A cold voice sounded, and a cluster of scarlet flames fell on the blood infant''s left arm!

 Chapter 230： Zhou Fan vs. Blood Infant

    The sudden change shocked everyone, even Jiang Chen and others.


    However, when they saw the incoming person clearly, they were relieved.


    "Zhou Fan!"


    That''s right, just when Blood Infant was about to attack Su Lin, Zhou Fan rushed to him and made a bold move!


    After entering this space, he used the invisibility technique. This technique was inherited from the Great Sage. Even the power of the soul is difficult to detect. This enabled him to approach the blood infant without knowing it. A fatal blow with him.


    Of course, the blood infant''s reaction was extremely fast, and the moment he noticed something was wrong, he suddenly retreated.


    But it''s still too late!


    A cluster of samida fire fell on his left arm, causing the entire arm to burn rapidly, even spreading to the whole body.


    The Blood Infant was shocked, this kind of flame was really too domineering, even if he mobilized the Blood Demon Orb and suppressed it with the mighty force of blood, it would be difficult to extinguish.


    However, he is also a very hot guy, knowing that if he goes down like this, he will inevitably be burned to death by the scarlet flame, so he didn''t hesitate to directly lift the knife and drop it, and directly chop off his left arm.


    "Ah..." The blood poured down, making him scream.


    The blood infant retreated abruptly, and moved a distance from Zhou Fan, looking at Zhou Fan with a vigilant expression.


    He did not expect that someone would be able to attack him without even noticing it, or even severely wound him.


    The danger level of this young man in front of him is even higher than that of Jiang Chen and others!


    "It''s a pity!" Zhou Fan was also surprised to see Blood Infant''s cut off his arm so neatly.


    These demon cultivators are really cruel enough to be cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to themselves!


    However, the blood infant has lost an arm and its combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. It is not impossible to deal with it.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Fan looked at Jiang Chen and the others.


    Before, after solving the Blood Demon Tree, he stayed there to heal his injuries, and Shen Jin accompanied him just in case.


    However, he was always worried about the situation here. After recovering from the injury, he quietly lurked in, but he encountered such a tricky scene without thinking.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die." Jiang Chen and others shook their heads, but they still felt shocked in their hearts.


    They knew that Zhou Fan was very strong and could defeat the Blood Devil Tree whose strength reached half a step in the realm of true fairyland with a single blow. Under his own fight, even he did not have the confidence to win.


    But even so, I didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be so tough that he would hit the Blood Infant by a single encounter. Such strength was terrifying.


    You know, even if the four of them joined forces, they didn''t cause blood babies to such a degree of harm!


    "Leave it to me for the next thing." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Be careful," Su Lin said. They were seriously injured and had lost their combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, to deal with blood babies, Zhou Fan can only rely on.


    Zhou Fan nodded and looked at the blood infant who had lost an arm with a solemn expression.


    Although the Blood Infant had cut off an arm and suffered a serious injury, it was still very strong, even stronger than the Blood Devil Tree in its heyday.


    "Unexpectedly, among the younger generation of China, there is still a strong person like you hidden." The blood infant''s small and cold pupils stared at Zhou Fan closely, with a trace of terror in his expression.


    That''s right, it was fright, he didn''t feel this way when facing Demon Slayer Spear and Green Gold Aura.


    Zhou Fan may not be strong, but the crimson flame on his body is really too great a threat to him, and it is difficult to extinguish it if it falls on him. If it weren''t for him decisively, I''m afraid he would be dead now!


    "Hmph, you didn''t expect too much." Zhou Fan snorted coldly, "You guys of the magic way, every one of you deserve to die."


    As soon as Zhou Fan stepped on his feet, his whole body was full of blood, and he killed the blood infant.


    Powerful Bull Demon Fist!


    Above the fist, the black bull is entrenched, and with every punch, the space oscillates and ripples, and the strength of the fist can break ten thousand catties of boulders.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t make it." The blood infant''s expression was cold, and his figure flashed, and he was fighting with Zhou Fan. What he was afraid of was the true fire of samaya on Zhou Fan. If Zhou Fan did not sacrifice the true fire of samaya, he would still I''m not afraid.


    The two of you punched you, my palms, punches to the flesh, without the slightest defense, let the other''s punches pour toward themselves.


    However, the blood infant became more and more frightened as he fought. His body was covered with a layer of blood-colored scales, and his defense was amazing. Even if Teng Likun used the wisteria whip before, it would not hurt him at all.


    But now, under Zhou Fan''s fist, the scales actually shattered, and the strength of this guy''s fist still reached an alarming level.


    "Will he be the opponent of Blood Baby?" Su Lin asked worriedly.


    Before, she thought that she was dead, but at the moment she accepted her death, Zhou Fan appeared, directly hitting the blood baby into serious injuries, saving her, and causing her mood to be turbulent.


    "I don''t know, the blood infant is too strong, even if he is seriously injured now, I am afraid that it cannot be easily defeated in that way." Jiang Chen said solemnly.


    In the previous two confrontations, they thought they had defeated the Blood Infant, but the final result was still resolved by the Blood Infant.


    Although Zhou Fan is strong, they still report this matter cautiously.


    The people around them stared at the two clashing without blinking. In the face of the blood baby, there was really too little they could do.


    The only hope now is Zhou Fan, hoping that Zhou Fan can turn the tide and kill the blood infant.


    Otherwise, their mission this time will fail.


    boom!


    The two banged at each other again, their bodies abruptly and then backed away, pulling away from each other.


    At this time, Zhou Fan was quite miserable. His shirt had been torn apart, and his naked upper body had a series of hideous wounds, and blood gushed out.


    There are even some examples, the collapse of being bombarded by the blood infant''s fist wind, the severity of the injuries can be said to be unprecedented!


    However, he stared at the blood infant closely. The guy in front of him was also miserable. The scales had shattered a lot, as if his breath was unstable. In addition, he had broken an arm and was injured more severely than him.


    "Jie Jie..." The blood infant laughed, and the cold pupils flashed with blood-eating sheen, "Boy, you are very strong, but in the end, you still have to be an old man''s nourishment!"


    The Blood Infant licked his lips. Zhou Fan was able to fight him to such an extent with his cultivation in the late stage of the Celestial Immortal Realm, which is enough to show what terrible exercises Zhou Fan has cultivated and what amazing potential he has.


    If he could absorb Zhou Fan''s blood, he might be able to make up for the loss of the Blood Demon Orb and increase his natural potential.


    "Want to kill me, can you?" Zhou Fan sneered.


    "Really? Then I''ll let you see the strength of the old man!" The Blood Infant smiled, flipped his palm, and the Blood Demon Orb appeared in his hand and opened it lightly. The Blood Demon Orb was automatically suspended in his hand. Before you.


    Immediately, his fingers formed a series of seals like lightning.


    "Blood Demon Sorrow!"

 Chapter 231： Xiaoqiang who cant die

    Buzzing...


    As the **** infant''s fingers became imprinted, the Blood Demon Orbs in front of him trembled slightly, blooming with **** brilliance, and finally formed a **** bloody mark in front of him.


    The blood evil seal was wrapped with complex magic patterns, the magic patterns seemed to possess life, slowly creeping, an extremely terrifying force quietly released.


    This is the power of the Blood Demon Orb, the reason for invading it!


    "What''s that..." Seeing this **** evil mark, everyone was panicked. Although the **** evil evil mark hadn''t erupted yet, the fluctuations in power emanating from it made people palpitate and felt overwhelmed.


    Even Jiang Chen and the others looked shocked. It turned out that the Blood Infant didn''t use all his strength when confronting them before, otherwise it was just this **** devil''s evil seal, I am afraid it would be able to destroy them!


    They all underestimated the strength of the Blood Infant. Although his current cultivation is only in the early stage of the realm of real immortality, the power he can burst, even the powerhouse in the middle of the realm of real immortal, dare not ignore it.


    This is simply not something that these little guys in the late stage of the Celestial Realm can deal with, come here, they can only do cannon fodder!


    However, it was Zhou Fan that frightened them. This guy''s cultivation level was only in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, but he was so calm in the face of the blood infant. Even at this time, the blood infant had already activated the **** devil''s evil mark. Zhou Fan still doesn''t have much fear!


    How could this guy have such a tyrannical combat power?


    "Die!" The **** devil''s evil seal condensed and formed, and the blood infant shook his palm, and the magic seal suddenly shook, bringing a string of **** light tails, and bombarded Zhou Fan.


    Seeing the **** devil''s evil seal spurred by the blood infant, Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely dignified. From above the **** demon''s evil mark, he smelled the threat of death. If the **** devil''s evil mark was blasted on his body, even if it was him It is impossible to escape the end of death.


    He took a deep breath and looked very solemn.


    "Samadhi is really hot! Samadhi really prints the ball!"


    With a stroke of his palm, the real fire of Samadhi appeared in his hand, slowly compressed in his hand and finally formed a sphere the size of a fist.


    Although the fireball is only the size of a fist, the fluctuations that it can emit are stronger than the **** devil''s evil mark.


    "go with!"


    Zhou Fan flicked his finger, and the sam¨¡dhi true seal ball rammed towards the **** devil evil seal.


    laugh¡­¡­


    The two collided, and there was no earth-shaking roar, but a large amount of blood was evaporated.


    The creeping magic patterns above the blood demon evil seal, like life-like magic patterns, climbed towards the sammadic seal ball. These magic patterns originated from the blood demon orb and are extremely corrosive.


    However, just when these magic patterns touched the samaya real ball, they curled up and couldn''t bear the terrible temperature of samaya real fire.


    "Broken!" Zhou Fan yelled softly, and suddenly shook his palm against the Samadhi Zhenyin ball.


    Following Zhou Fan''s grasp, the true fire of Samadhi suddenly broke out, instantly enveloping the blood devil''s evil seal.


    Chi Chi...


    A large amount of blood energy was evaporated by the power of the samaya real fire, and the **** devil''s evil seal was also broken.


    After breaking the **** devil''s evil seal, the real fire of Samadhi carried the remaining power and blasted towards the blood infant fiercely.


    A crimson light beam passed by, directly hitting the blood infant''s body.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the Samadhi printing ball, the blood infant flew upside down and fell directly into the blood pool, splashing a huge wave.


    "This guy should be dead this time?" Someone said uncertainly.


    The blood infant''s vitality is really too strong. The previous two must-kill games were easily resolved by him. Now that he is defeated by Zhou Fan, it is hard to guarantee that he will not survive.


    However, that''s not necessarily true. After all, the blood infant was seriously injured after the battle, and the crimson flame just blasted on him, perhaps it could really kill him.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t believe that Blood Infant was really killed so easily. After all, this guy had absorbed the blood of many powerful men, so how could it be so easy to kill?


    Gu Gu...


    Suddenly, the blood in the blood pool was bubbling, as if boiling, much more vigorous than before, and the rich **** air filled the entire space, making people unable to help nausea.


    But everyone hadn''t heard of it, their eyes fixed on the blood pool.


    I saw that a figure with blood flowing all over, slowly stepped out of the blood pool, it was the blood baby before.


    However, at this time, he looked quite miserable. His blood-colored scales were also burnt to black by the samida fire, and even the beard on his chin was burned and disappeared.


    He slowly stretched out his palm, and there was a bead in his palm that had dimmed to the extreme. On the bead, there were dense cracks, and it seemed that it would shatter as long as it was touched lightly.


    It was the Blood Demon Orb, which had consumed the power of the Blood Demon Orb before, so that he could resist the burning of the Lower Samadhi Real Fire.


    Otherwise, even with his strength, it has already been reduced to ashes!


    "It''s all you, shattering my companion spirit treasure." The blood infant raised his head and looked at Zhou Fan.


    Before being bombarded and killed by Jiang Chen and others, the Blood Demon Orb was a little damaged, but it is still possible to repair that degree of damage.


    But now, the Blood Demon Orb seems to be broken, how to fix it?


    Therefore, for Zhou Fan, there is a strong killing intent in his eyes!


    "You shouldn''t exist in this world. Your birth was a mistake." Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    The blood infant was born in the blood and was born bloodthirsty. If it is allowed to grow, it will be a catastrophe for the human race. I don''t know how many people will die in his hands.


    For the human race, he must die.


    Even if it is, it will not hesitate to pay the price of life.


    "Haha...you want to kill me, and I want to kill you too." The blood infant smiled grimly and looked terrifying. "Since it''s incomparable, let''s see the truth under your hand."


    He glanced at the Blood Demon Orb that was about to burst in his hand, then swallowed it in one bite.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The Blood Infant roared, and along with the roar, a series of magic patterns emerged from under his skin, and there was an extremely evil air between his wriggles.


    And the blood water in the blood pool set off a huge wave, gathered towards the blood infant, and immediately wrapped him in, forming a huge **** cocoon of more than ten feet in a short time.


    Above the light cocoon, a series of **** magic lines seemed to have a life, and they kept going back and forth, exuding an astonishing breath.


    "He is..." Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s expression suddenly changed. The Blood Infant swallowed the Blood Demon Orb, which must have initiated a certain transformation. Once he was allowed to complete the transformation, his strength would definitely skyrocket. I''m afraid all of them will die here!


    All they can do now is destroy the **** cocoon.


    But can they do it?

 Chapter 232： Five-Rank Lingbao

    The blood in the blood pool continued to merge into the **** light cocoon. As the blood merged, Zhou Fan could feel the **** light cocoon, and the blood infant''s breath became more and more terrifying.


    If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before his strength can reach the middle of the realm of real immortality, or even the later stage, and it will be difficult to deal with him by then.


    "What to do?" At this time, Jiang Chen and others also came to Zhou Fan''s side. Now, Zhou Fan is like a mainstay, and only he can cause harm to the blood infant.


    "The only way now is to break the light cocoon." Zhou Fan sighed, "but you have also felt that this light cocoon is the blood infant''s full effort to use it. It is not easy to break it!"


    "Could it be that there is really no way it can be done?" Ji Lingtian bit, their mission this time is to kill the blood infant, killing him when he was weak, if he is allowed to absorb the power of blood, it will come to the human race That is not a good thing.


    "Do you have any idea?" Su Lin asked, looking at Zhou Fan.


    She has always been smart. From Zhou Fan''s words, she heard a hint of unusual taste. Zhou Fan just said it was not simple, but it was not impossible.


    That is to say, Zhou Fan has a way to break the **** cocoon!


    "Yes, I have a way!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "What way?" Li Muyang asked anxiously.


    Zhou Fan groaned slightly, and did not answer, flipping his palm, and a dagger appeared in his hand.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this dagger, Jiang Chen and the others were stunned for a moment, and then took a breath.


    Because this dagger is actually a fifth-grade spirit treasure!


    The Five-Rank Lingbao, even for the strong in the Golden Fairy Realm, has great appeal.


    However, how could there be a fifth-grade spirit treasure on Zhou Fan?


    You should know that even they, as the Tianjiao who are devoted to the cultivation of the four major tribes, cannot have the fifth-grade spirit treasure.


    This dagger was what the Great Sage sent him to photograph at the time, but it was later photographed by Zhou Fan himself, and since it was photographed, it has never been used.


    Because this was a fifth-grade spirit treasure, with Zhou Fan''s current strength, it couldn''t exert its power at all.


    If you want to use the power of this spirit treasure, your cultivation base must at least reach the late stage of the realm of immortality, so you have some permission!


    "As long as you activate this spirit treasure, you can break the cocoon and kill the blood infant." Zhou Fan said with a sigh.


    It''s just that if you want to activate this Lingbao City, you need a huge amount of aura. With his current strength, it is difficult to activate it.


    "Jie Jie...boy, your methods are really endless, but it is a pity that even if you have a fifth-grade spirit treasure, you can''t exert its due strength. You are destined to become the blood food of the old man. It is the old man who is here. A stepping stone to a higher level." The blood infant in the **** cocoon laughed strangely.


    "Hmph, don''t be proud of it. Although it is difficult to motivate with my personal strength, if the power of everyone is gathered, it may not be hopeless." Zhou Fan snorted coldly.


    "Assemble the power of everyone? Haha...boy, I admit that you are good, but unfortunately, if you want to use the alien spiritual power for your own use, you will be strongly rejected, and if you are not careful, you will be bombarded by this rejection. Are you not afraid of your crushed body and bones?" The blood infant sneered.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhou Fan smiled, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    That''s right, as the blood egg said, if you want to control the different kinds of spiritual power, you really have to withstand the repulsive force between the spiritual powers. If they can''t be well integrated together, once they erupt, the consequences will be disastrous!


    "Zhou Fan, do you really want to do this?" At this time, Shen Jin also came to his side and asked worriedly.


    "Well, this is the only way." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    He knew that he could also spur the real fire of Samadhi, but the blood infant had long been wary of this kind of flame, and the thick blood cocoon wrapped around it was his defense.


    Moreover, the magic pattern on the blood cocoon is like having life. Although it cannot withstand the terrible burning of the samaya fire, it will take a long time to clear it. I am afraid that the blood baby will also break the cocoon. And out.


    "Give me your strength!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Please!" Jiang Chen groaned slightly, no longer hesitating, just recovered a little spiritual power and injected it into Zhou Fan''s body without hesitation.


    Jiang Chen¡¯s spiritual power, like a blue dragon, is unruly and rebellious, traveling through Zhou Fan¡¯s body and destroying Zhou Fan¡¯s meridians. This is the result of Jiang Chen not deliberately doing it. If Jiang Chen is a little malicious, I am afraid Zhou Fan will Will pay a heavy price for this.


    "Eight or Nine Profound Art!" Zhou Fan immediately used the Eight or Nine Profound Art, controlling the power of the Azure Dragon to wander according to his own wishes.


    Buzzing...


    With the movement of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, the unruly Qinglong seemed to be suppressed in a certain way, trembling slightly, not daring to resist, and according to Zhou Fan''s wishes, merged with Zhou Fan''s spiritual power.


    When he noticed this scene, Jiang Chen was shocked in his heart. He did not expect Zhou Fan to suppress the power of Azure Dragon so easily. He has a deep understanding of how powerful the power of Azure Dragon is, but now it seems that Zhou Fan''s cultivation technique Even more domineering, the power of Azure Dragon is completely a younger brother in front of it!


    Immediately after Jiang Chen, Ji Lingtian, Su Lin, Li Muyang and others also instilled their spiritual power into Zhou Fan.


    After absorbing the power of everyone, the spiritual power in Zhou Fan''s body reached an extremely saturated level, and his body was also unbearable by the pain stimulated by this violent spiritual power, and even his flesh and blood were cracked.


    "Haha... Give it up, kid, you will die if this continues," the blood infant reminded.


    However, Zhou Fan turned a deaf ear to this, his sharp eyes were as sharp as a blade, directly instilling spiritual energy into the dagger.


    Buzzing...


    With the instillation of spiritual energy, the dagger hummed slightly and trembled slightly.


    Especially at the edge of the blade, there are endless waves of coldness, and the sharpness, even the space, tears out small cracks, and the people watching it are shocked.


    "go with!"


    Zhou Fan''s palm slammed, the palm wind burst out, and the dagger suddenly shook, tearing the space and killing it towards the blood infant.


    "No!" After suffering the terrifying sharpness from the fifth-grade Lingbao, the blood infant let out a horrified scream. He wanted to dodge, but the fifth-grade Lingbao had locked him in, and he would follow him no matter how far away he escaped. Away.


    Unless he can resolve the attacks of the fifth-grade Lingbao, he will never die!


    "Blood Peak Mountain!"


    The blood infant would not sit and wait for death. With a thought, a huge amount of blood emerged from the blood pool and condensed into a huge mountain in front of him. The mountain was majestic and majestic, as if it could suppress everything.


    But at this moment, the dagger came with a bang!

 Chapter 233： Frozen plan

    The dagger came with a bang, and the moment it touched the Xuefeng Mountain, the terrifying sharp energy pierced into the Xuefeng Mountain.


    boom!


    The Xuefeng Mountain collapsed, and the sharp energy swept through, crushing and purifying the blood broken stones, and at the same time, it blasted toward the **** cocoon with unabated speed.


    "No..." The **** light cocoon was frightened, the power of the fifth-grade Lingbao was beyond imagination, even if he tried his best to gather the blood peak mountain, he still couldn''t stop it, wouldn''t he be dead?


    He didn''t want to die, absorbed the blood of tens of thousands of powerful people, and conceived thousands of years, and finally waited until the seal was broken, and he finally had a day in his life, how could he be willing to die now?


    However, what else could he do to face the fifth-grade Lingbao?


    There is no way, he can only watch the dagger and pierce the blood cocoon!


    boom!


    As soon as the dagger passed through, the thick blood cocoon was torn in an instant, and the blood infant''s figure was exposed.


    In his horrified gaze, he passed through his body.


    call out!


    The dagger passed through, leaving a translucent hole in the abdomen of Blood Infant. There was no blood flowing out of the hole, but golden light flashed.


    Moreover, the golden light is still spreading outwards, consuming the flesh of the blood infant.


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    Bloody Infant lowered his head and glanced at the rapidly spreading golden hole, his expression was stiff, he had reached this point, and even he was not able to recover.


    boom!


    Finally, with a roar, the blood infant burst into pieces and died completely.


    Zhou Fan moved his palm, the dagger flew back, flipped his palm, and put it away.


    "This guy, should he be dead now?" Ji Lingtian asked a little uncertainly.


    The blood baby is really too weird, the previous few must-kill situations can be easily resolved, and the means are so powerful that it really cannot be judged by common sense.


    "Aren''t you stupid, the flesh is broken, can you survive?" Jiang Chen smiled.


    However, Ji Lingtian was not angry about Jiang Chen''s sarcasm, but he was relieved with a sigh of relief. The Blood Infant died, and their mission this time was completed.


    However, everyone knows that this mission was able to be completed thanks to Zhou Fan. Without him, I am afraid that all of them would die here and become blood food for blood babies.


    Before coming, everyone knew the names of Jiang Chen, Ji Lingtian, and Zhou Fan.


    But now, in the hearts of everyone, Zhou Fan''s prestige is probably stronger than Jiang Chen. It is only this one that can kill the blood infant, and it is enough to make everyone respect.


    And Jiang Chen and others, looking at Zhou Fan, also had a trace of respect, but more of it was fighting spirit!


    They are the pride of heaven, and they are all cultivated in their respective families. They are all arrogant. Although they are not arrogant, they also have the heart to challenge the strong and pursue stronger power.


    In their view, Zhou Fan is a monument and a direction for their continued efforts.


    boom¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the entire space trembled, and huge rocks fell from the sky, shocking everyone.


    "This space is going to collapse, go quickly." Someone shouted loudly.


    Everyone didn''t dare to neglect, they crushed the space transmission amulet in their hands one after another, a light wrapped them, and disappeared.


    Outside Xiaohe Village, the horrible blood evil spirit has dissipated a lot, and it will not be long before it can be completely purified, so that the peace and harmony of the past can be restored here.


    "Haha... It seems that your plan this time has completely failed." Jiang Xingtian looked at the distance, and Bing Shifeng sitting on the cloud, smiled slightly.


    Bing Shi Feng broke the ancient seal by releasing the suppressed blood qi, which gave birth to blood babies over thousands of years.


    Blood Infant was indeed very strong, but unfortunately, it was finally destroyed by those little guys!


    "Really?" Bing Shifeng smiled noncommitantly, stood up slowly, and stood with his hands holding hands. It seems that the death of the blood baby did not have much effect on him.


    Blood babies are important, but the reason why their magic gate has existed for thousands of years is not because of blood babies.


    This time breaking the seal, the ultimate goal is to complete the task assigned by Emperor Ji Meng.


    It¡¯s just that Huaxia has a population of more than one billion, and it¡¯s really hard to find the guy with the Three World Stone from it. However, after this time of trial, he can roughly be sure that there is something weird about that person, perhaps the Three World Stone. Right on him.


    This is the biggest gain for him.


    Jiang Xingtian smiled noncommitantly. According to Bing Shifeng''s character, how could he be so calm after such a big loss?


    However, he couldn''t see what was wrong, and he could only secretly watch out.


    "Jiang Xingtian, I think we will meet again soon, I am afraid that it will be the day when the battle between humans and demons begins." Bing Shifeng smiled, and then the figure suddenly collapsed, turning into pieces of snowflakes, and disappearing.


    Bing Shi Feng left, did not let Jiang Xingtian breathe a sigh of relief, but was extremely solemn.


    From the information revealed by Bing Shifeng, he knew that the Demon Gate was about to launch a war, and this war might be the most tragic after the Battle of the Gods!


    "It seems that there are some things that need to be prepared!" Jiang Xingtian sighed, then retracted his gaze and looked at Zhou Fan, Jiang Chen and others who had just walked from the underground space.


    ...


    In the Magic Gate Ice Palace


    Pieces of snowflakes gathered together, the waiting snowflakes dispersed, and the figure of Bing Shifeng appeared.


    "Ling the four sect masters!" Bing Shi Feng said lightly.


    "Yes!" In the Ice Palace, there was a slight fluctuation, and then, a command was passed from the Ice Palace.


    After a while, four figures appeared in front of him.


    "Meet the master." As soon as the four arrived, they clasped their fists and shouted respectfully.


    These four people are not others, they are the four masters of the Demon Sect.


    Among them, wearing a black robe, standing there, there was a shocking suffocation that made people frightening. His name was Xue Crocodile, and his cultivation reached the middle stage of the Daluo Jinxian, temporarily acting as the master of the Demon Sect. Demon things.


    Next to him is a middle-aged man wearing a blood coat. His hair is blood-red, and even his eyes are blood-red. If you stare into his eyes, it is as if you have seen a sea of ??blood on a dead mountain, it is terrifying!


    He is the master who kills the landlord, who has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian''s late stage, kills the sky!


    Beside Sha Potian, there was a woman wearing a white palace costume. The appearance of the woman was quite beautiful. Her eyes blinked and she had an astonishing fascination. Under such fascination, even the strongest golden fairy of Da Luo It was difficult to resist, she was the Sect Master of the Illusion Yin Sect, Sima Meiniang, and her strength also reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    The last person was a thin old man. He was as thin as wood, with a withered face, as if he were about to die, but if he was underestimated because of this, it would be quite dangerous.


    Because this person is Kuihong, the puppet sovereign!


    "Assemble everyone here today, it''s one person." Bing Shifeng said, there was a dignified expression in his expression.


    "Who is worthy of the master''s personal intervention?" Sima Meiniang smiled.


    "It''s him!" Bing Shifeng flipped his palm, and Zhou Fan''s image appeared in front of the four people.


    "Is it him?" When he saw this person, Sha Potian said in surprise.


    "Do you recognize this person?" Bing Feng said in confusion.


    "Well, I have heard a little bit. Some time ago, the mandala supported by the killing house came to the news that this person was the target of hunting, but the killer we sent was killed, even the killer in the realm of real fairyland. Missing!" At this point, Sha Potian didn''t look pretty.


    In any case, Mandala is also a killer organization he manages, but now he has failed repeatedly, leaving his face dull!


    "So that''s the case!" Bing Shifeng nodded, "Then this matter will be the responsibility of the host, you must capture this life!" Bing Shifeng confessed.


    "One more thing, this person is now a member of the monastery. When arresting him, you must not be noticed by the monastery, so as not to startle the snake, you know?"


    "Sir, don''t worry, apart from my assassination skills, I am also quite proficient in stealth. It is natural to catch a junior." Sha Potian said with a light smile.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Bing Shifeng exhorted.


    "understand!"

 Chapter 234： You worship me as a teacher

    After crushing the Space Transmission Road Talisman, everyone was wrapped in the power of space and left the underground space. When they appeared again, they were already outside of Xiaohe Village.


    The star shift caused Zhou Fan''s head to be in a daze. When he recovered, he saw a few kind-hearted elderly people standing in front of him.


    Zhou Fan is no stranger to these people, and he is the elder of the four tribes at the golden immortal level.


    And the one who impressed me most was probably Jiang Kong, who presided over the previous mobilization meeting.


    "A few old people, why are you looking at me like this?" Zhou Fan blinked and asked a little puzzled.


    "Haha...little guy, which family are you?" Jiang Kong said with a smile, his old face almost squeezed into a chrysanthemum.


    "I''m from Zhou''s family, Zhoujiawan, Anhui Province." Zhou Fan said.


    "The Zhou Family in Anhui Province?" Jiang Kong glanced at each other. The powerful monastic family in Anhui Province, they all know, they have never heard of the Zhou Family!


    Could it be said that this week''s family is a newly emerged monastic family?


    "The little friend is from Zhou''s family?" Jiang Kong asked.


    "Yeah, is there a problem?" Zhou Fan asked with some confusion, not knowing what medicine these old men''s gourds sell.


    "In Anhui Province, I have only heard of the Ma family and the Hou family. This is the first time I have heard of the Zhou family. I don''t know who the patriarch is in the little friend''s family?" Jiang Kong asked.


    "Uh..." Zhou Fan was ashamed after hearing Jiang Kong''s words, "Old man, the kid is only from a poor family, not from a monastic family."


    "Not the monastic family?" Jiang Kong glanced at each other, and then smiled again on their faces.


    "My little friend is very talented, and he has such a cultivation level at a young age. My Jiang family invites you to come to my Jiang family and be the guest of my Jiang family. I don''t know what the little friend wants?" Jiang Kong said with a smile.


    And after listening to Jiang Kong''s words, the younger generation around them was exploding.


    Where is Jiang''s house?


    That is the head of the four tribes of the monastery, and its patriarch Jiang Xingtian is also the monastery director, with unparalleled strength.


    Moreover, based on past experience, being able to be invited by the Jiang family to become a person of Ke Qing is the lowest in the late stage of the real fairyland. With Zhou Fan''s current strength, it is far from reaching it.


    However, what surprised them was still to come.


    "What''s good about the Jiang family, pedantic and stubborn, it''s the old man''s practice. It''s better to come to my Ji''s house. If the little friends come to my Ji''s house, you can read the exercises and books, and even the Lingbao can be used as a reward." Smiled.


    This person is also an old man, with a big gray and chubby head, holding a gossip mirror in his hand, with a sense of immortality.


    "Hehe...Little friend, come to my Su family. My Su family is beautiful like a cloud. If the little friend comes, I can be a matchmaker for the little friend." A beautiful woman in palace clothes said with a smile. "Su Lin, have you met, I''m her second aunt, if you like her, I can also match her up."


    "What? Introduce Su Lin to this guy?" Everyone was taken aback!


    He''s meow, is there any bottom line? In order to win over Zhou Fan, even his niece can betrayed.


    Everyone looked at Su Lin. You must know that Su Lin is a famous beauty in the monastery. No, beauty is not enough to describe her beauty.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fairy!


    She is the goddess in the hearts of all the younger generations in the monastery, but now I heard that her aunt wanted to marry her to Zhou Fan, and my heart broke instantly.


    Su Lin''s face blushed slightly. She didn''t expect her aunt would actually say this, but she did not refute it.


    Zhou Fan rescued her when she was in the blood pool space. If it weren''t for Zhou Fan, she would have become a bone.


    Whether in the ordinary world or in the monastic world, everyone has an inexplicable worship of heroes, even she is no exception.


    She even wondered in her heart whether Zhou Fan would accept her aunt''s proposal. If she did, would she agree or would he agree?


    For a while, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit about gains and losses.


    "The mother-in-law said and laughed, the kid is already married." Zhou Fan smiled awkwardly.


    "What?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    He''s meow, this guy is actually married?


    Or is it just an excuse to reject Ji''s solicitation?


    If this is the case, then this guy is too ignorant of what is good or bad. You must know that it is Su Lin, the goddess in the hearts of everyone in the monastery, and even many people are imagining that one day they can marry Su Lin home.


    If someone introduces Su Lin to herself now, it must be a hundred people willing to marry Su Lin.


    But Zhou Fan actually refused this marriage. Is there any mistake?


    Su Lin was depressed. She thought that with her beauty, any man in the world would be attracted, but she didn''t expect someone to refuse. Is this guy still a man?


    Everyone''s reaction, Zhou Fan naturally knows, but his family knows his family affairs, he doesn''t want to be cleaned up by Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting when he returns home.


    Especially the last time the two teamed up, he almost made him depressed. It felt like that, he didn''t want to try a second time.


    "It''s the old lady that I was abrupt." The beautiful woman in palace costume smiled.


    For Zhou Fan, she also wanted to win in. This guy, whether it was strength or xinxing, belonged to an extraordinary existence, and was definitely not a thing in the pool. He would definitely accomplish a world-shattering career in the future.


    "Haha... the little guy did a good job. What''s good about them? Come to my Li''s house. In our Li''s house, you can enjoy absolute freedom, and at the same time, you can enjoy the training resources you deserve." , The old man from the Li family looked at Zhou Fandao with a smile.


    The four tribes extended an olive branch to Zhou Fan at the same time. This was the first time ever.


    Everyone exploded!


    However, they also knew that Zhou Fan was also worthy of being treated like this. In the blood pool space, Zhou Fan¡¯s performance still surpassed the disciples cultivated by the four major families. If Zhou Fan was given some time to grow, plus a famous teacher Pointing, future achievements are really limitless!


    "Little guy, can you tell me now, which one do you want to choose?" Jiang Kong asked, looking at Zhou Fan with a smile.


    At the same time, the Ji family, Su family, and Li''s family elders all looked over, wanting to know Zhou Fan''s decision.


    "Sorry, seniors, the kid is accustomed to freedom alone, so I still don''t go to tao to bother you seniors." Zhou Fan smiled.


    But Zhou Fan¡¯s words made everyone fry the pot. Hey, he actually refused the invitation of the four tribes. Shouldn''t this guy be squeezed by the door?


    You know, many people have sharpened their heads and want to enter the four tribes, but they have to go through many rigorous tests. Now they directly invite Zhou Fan, he actually refused, should he be so hypocritical?


    Zhou Fan sighed. He didn''t want to be like that either, but his status was quite high. No matter which house he entered, he belonged to an ancestor-like existence. He could not afford to be a guest clerk for a group of juniors!


    "Haha...little guy, since you don''t like the invitation of the four tribes, why don''t you think the old man accepts you as a disciple?" At this moment, a voice rang, which shocked everyone''s heart. Very respectful.


    Because this person is no one else, it is the monastery''s top powerhouse now, the dean Jiang Xingtian!

 Chapter 235： Identity

    A golden light gathered in front of Zhou Fan, and the golden light that was waiting dissipated. An old man with a big gray head wearing a Taoist robe appeared in front of him.


    "Meet the dean." When seeing the old man, everyone said respectfully.


    Because he is Jiang Xingtian, the number one powerhouse in the monastery, a terrifying powerhouse who has reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, and because of his existence, the Demon Sect never dared to invade China.


    It can be said that Jiang Xingtian is in the hearts of everyone, and he is going to be like the Great Pillar, which is sacred and inviolable.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Jiang Xingtian smiled and then looked at Zhou Fan, "How about, little guy, I should be qualified to accept you as a disciple!"


    Everyone is very envious, and being able to become Jiang Xingtian''s disciple can be said to be the blessing of how many years of cultivation have come. After all, worshiping a strong man in the realm of Luo Tianshang as a teacher can save a lot of detours.


    "Are you sure you want me to worship you as a teacher?" Zhou Fan asked, looking at Jiang Xingtian with a strange expression.


    "I''m a big grass, what does he mean by this? He is not happy to be a teacher of the dean?" Someone heard Zhou Fan''s words, and he said directly.


    That¡¯s the dean, the first strongest person in the Chinese monastery is good, if he wants to accept apprentices, even the great Luo Jinxian will rush to worship him as a teacher, this guy will actually ask such a sentence, is there any wrong?


    "Presumptuous! Young man, do you know who you are talking to?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Jiang Kong immediately said angrily.


    In their hearts, Jiang Xingtian is a godlike existence. Who dares to question his words?


    However, this little guy in front of him is actually lawless and dares to question Jiang Xingtian''s decision.


    As the dean, Jiang Xingtian has a generous air, but he can''t stand someone shouting at the dean like this!


    "You are presumptuous!" Zhou Fan scolded!


    As for Zhou Fan''s words, let people experience once again, what is lawlessness!


    Even Jiang''s parent, Jiang Kong, dare to scold him, this guy is too courageous, right?


    stunned!


    transfixed!


    Now everyone has shut their mouths and dared not speak any more. Now this situation is no longer what they can participate in.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to?" Jiang Kong glared with blowing beard.


    As Jiang''s elder, he is treated respectfully wherever he goes. Whoever dares to yell at him, especially a younger generation, will make him angry. If he is not punished, it will be hard to vent his hatred!


    "Master Dean, I suggest putting this person in a black jail and thinking about it!" Jiang Kong clasped his fists and said respectfully.


    "Dare you!" Zhou Fan said loudly.


    He also didn''t expect that his rejection of Jiang Xingtian would actually cause such a big noise. He just wanted to be quiet and not be disturbed, but he didn''t expect that he would be involved in this stall.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. In his opinion, Zhou Fan might have some strength, but he didn''t know how to respect the teacher and respect the way. When he grows up, he doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "Boy, you really owe discipline. Since your adult hasn''t disciplined you well, then I will teach your adult a lesson." Jiang Kong yelled, his figure flashed, and he killed Zhou Fan.


    He stretched out his palm to slap!


    But the moment he approached Zhou Fan, his body stopped abruptly, his outstretched palm also stopped in mid-air, his eyes fixed on the jade pendant in Zhou Fan''s hand.


    Not only Jiang Kong, but even Jiang Xingtian was not calm, he appeared in front of Zhou Fan as soon as he stepped on his feet, and snatched the jade pendant from his hand.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Everyone looked at each other, wondering why Jiang Kong stopped, and why Jiang Xingtian took the jade pendant from Zhou Fan''s hand.


    "That jade pendant is weird." Jiang Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t see what this jade pendant looked like, but he knew that this jade pendant must have an extraordinary origin that could cause such a reaction from the patriarch.


    "Where did you come from this jade pendant?" Jiang Xingtian tightly held the jade pendant in his hand, asking with a slight tremor in his voice.


    "My master gave it to me." Zhou Fan said casually.


    "How...how could it be!" Jiang Xingtian''s pupils widened, feeling unbelievable.


    Others don''t know what this jade pendant is, but he knows that only people who have close relatives with the ancestor will be given it, which is equivalent to an identity jade medal.


    However, the ancestors have entered the heavenly realm for thousands of years, how can there be disciples in the human realm?


    However, this jade pendant has the aura left by the ancestors, so it can''t be faked at all!


    Is it really as Zhou Fan said, he is the disciple of the ancestor?


    Jiang Xingtian waved his sleeves, rolled up Zhou Fan, and disappeared.


    As the two of them disappeared, the elders of the Ji family, Su family, and Li family also looked at Jiang Kong, and perhaps only he knew what kind of identity Zhou Fan possessed.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the source of this guy? Even the Dean is so gagged?" Family Ji asked in confusion.


    "That''s right, Brother Jiang, the dean is very upset, but after seeing this jade pendant, he is so excited, why is this?" Su Jia Gongzhuang asked.


    "Brother Jiang, please tell me one or two!" Li''s family elders were also puzzled.


    After hearing several people''s words, Jiang Kong smiled bitterly, "Everyone, I don''t know the origin of this guy, but...his identity is probably enough to be an ancestor!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    After listening to Jiang Kong''s words, everyone was soft on the outside and inside.


    How could it be possible to call him an ancestor, he was only in his early twenties, how could he have such a terrifying identity?


    "Brother Jiang, are you kidding me?" Old Family Ji trembled, and said uncertainly.


    "I also hope this is a joke!" Jiang Kong sighed, calling a young man an ancestor, I''m afraid no one can accept it.


    ...


    Jiang Xingtian took Zhou Fan and came to the top of a mountain on the outskirts of Xinxiang City after a short while, with a bright light on his fingers, and set up a barrier nearby to prevent the conversation between the two from being known by others.


    "The ancestor is really your master?" Jiang Xingtian asked nervously.


    "Is there a fake?" Zhou Fan smiled. If it is normal, it would be impossible. But he has the Three Realms auction system and can communicate with the heavens. Only then can he communicate with the heavens, get in touch with Jiang Ziya, and successfully worship Jiang Ziya. As a teacher.


    And Jiang Ziya is the ancestor of Jiang Xingtian.


    Jiang Xingtian is the eighth generation of Jiang Ziya!


    "How to prove?" Jiang Xingtian asked.


    "In the jade pendant, there is a projection left by the master, you only need to input spiritual power to see it." Zhou Fan said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xingtian didn''t dare to neglect, his spiritual power was directly input into the jade pendant.


    With the input of spiritual power, the jade pendant burst out with a little bit of aura, and finally gathered in front of Jiang Xingtian into an old, fairy-like old man.

 Chapter 236： Uncle Shi

    The old man''s beard and hair are all white, and he looks kind and compassionate in his vicissitudes of life.


    After seeing this old man, Jiang Xingtian was shocked and immediately knelt down.


    "Unscrupulous descendant Jiang Xingtian, knock on the ancestor." Jiang Xingtian saluted.


    "The descendants of the Jiang family, Zhou Fannai is the named disciple accepted by the old man in the human world. You must respect it. If he encounters difficulties, you need to do your best to help, otherwise you will be removed from the Jiang family tree. Can you know?" He said that there was a trace of unquestionable meaning between the words.


    "The descendants know." Jiang Xingtian replied.


    "You wait to guard the human world and keep the human world peaceful. It''s hard work. I hope you can break through the current realm as soon as possible, open the gate of the sky and enter the sky." Jiang Ziya smiled, and then the aura broke away and disappeared.


    After a long time, Jiang Xingtian slowly got up and saluted again in the direction where Jiang Ziya''s projection had disappeared.


    "Jian Xingtian, descendant of the Jiang family, pay homage to Uncle Master." Jiang Xingtian saluted Zhou Fan.


    Although Zhou Fan''s current cultivation is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, his seniority is extremely high. The apprentice of the ancestor Jiang Ziya, who can surpass his status, can''t be found in the entire human world!


    Therefore, there would not be any psychological burden for giving Zhou Fan a gift of a junior.


    "Master Dean is polite, my son, you can''t bear this gift." Zhou Fan immediately stepped away.


    Although his current status is a bit higher than Jiang Xingtian, he is not yet arrogant enough to let a strong man in the Luotian immortal realm salute him. If he is known by others, I am afraid he would think he is crazy!


    "No... Uncle Master, you can afford it." Jiang Xingtian said respectfully.


    The Jiang family has a long heritage and is one of the four tribes. The family has always respected the teacher and paid special attention to generation.


    Zhou Fan was a disciple of Jiang Ziya, his ancestor, and he could naturally bear his ceremony.


    Zhou Fan sighed, and stopped!


    His original intention was not to expose his identity, but to return to Ningcheng peacefully and peacefully.


    However, Jiang Kong yelled at him. No matter how good his temper, he still has a three-point anger, so he directly took out his identity card to show his identity.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xingtian would be regarded as the uncle of the master, if it is known by outsiders, I am afraid it will be shocked!


    "By the way, don''t spread my identity, now I just want to live a quiet life." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "How can it be, what if someone doesn''t open their eyes and collides with Uncle Master?" Jiang Xingtian was immediately unhappy, and retorted.


    Just like just now, Jiang Kong was going to teach Zhou Fan a lesson. If Zhou Fan hadn''t indicated his identity, I''m afraid he would already be lying down.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Celestial Realm is, it is impossible to be an opponent of the Golden Fairy Realm powerhouse. The gap between the two is like a chasm, and no means can be made up.


    "If you say it, it will be trouble. If you are known by the people of the magic door and arrest me and threaten you, what should you do?" Zhou Fan spread his hand.


    "This..." After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Jiang Xingtian''s face was embarrassed, indeed, as Zhou Fan said, if someone from the Demon Sect knew that Zhou Fan was arrested, would he still ignore it?


    It is impossible for him to imprison Zhou Fan and take care of him at all times, which would be even worse.


    And it would be even more dangerous to expose Zhou Fan''s identity!


    "Then I send someone to protect you?" Jiang Xingtian said.


    "Don''t... don''t!" Zhou Fan''s head grew big immediately, and sent someone to protect him. Isn''t that almost like monitoring himself?


    Especially when I went out shopping with Wen Tingyan ink and wash, I was followed by a person, no matter how it looked like an electric light bulb.


    "Uncle Shi, you can''t do this or that. It''s hard for me to explain to my ancestors." Jiang Xingtian smiled bitterly.


    If Zhou Fan had any problems in the human world, he would be expelled from the family. If so, even if he went to the heaven in the future, it would be difficult to explain to his family ancestors!


    "You don''t need to explain, just listen to me about this matter, and you have also seen that my strength is not weak, in the world, no one can cause harm to me." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay." Jiang Xingtian nodded in desperation.


    However, it is impossible for him to just let it go. Secretly, he still needs to send more people to protect Zhou Fan, otherwise he will be uneasy.


    "Let''s go back." Zhou Fan glanced at the flashing enchantment.


    This barrier was arranged by Jiang Xingtian. With his cultivation base, it was impossible to crack it. If he wanted to go out, he had to let Jiang Xingtian lift it.


    Jiang Xingtian smiled and waved his palm to remove the barrier.


    Immediately afterwards, he grabbed Zhou Fan, his figure flashed, and he returned to Xiaohe Village again.


    At this time, everyone has not left yet, and after the battle of the blood pool, they have suffered more or less injuries.


    Especially Jiang Chen and others, the injuries are extremely serious, if it is improperly adjusted, it may even affect the foundation of cultivation.


    With a flash of light, Jiang Xingtian and Zhou Fan appeared here again, which made everyone look over.


    But no one ridiculed any more. After the previous events, everyone knew that Zhou Fan must have a shocking background, and even Jiang Xingtian took this background extremely seriously.


    Although they don''t know why, they no longer treat Zhou Fan as an ordinary monk.


    Especially Jiang Kong''s heart was shocked, because just now, Jiang Xingtian transmitted Zhou Fan''s identity to him!


    When the apprentice of the ancestor Jiang Ziya heard the news, Jiang Kong was also softened from the outside and the inside.


    But he knew that Jiang Xingtian had personally confirmed that this matter must not be false!


    Outside of this, he also received an order to protect Zhou Fan secretly and not let him suffer any harm!


    This made him feel quite depressed. The dignified third elder of the Jiang family, whose cultivation level reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, actually went to serve as a bodyguard for a young man who was only in his early twenties. Wouldn¡¯t he laugh if it spread out? Big teeth.


    However, this young man is extraordinary, not to mention Jiang Xingtian''s personal order, so he will not resist.


    After sending Zhou Fan back, Jiang Xingtian flashed and disappeared.


    There must be a deep-seated reason for the demon''s plan this time. Jiang Xingtian didn''t know the specific reason. However, from the ice release seal, he also knew that perhaps the battle between the gods and demons was not far away.


    He has to go back and make some arrangements, otherwise once the battle between the gods and demons restarts, it will be a devastating disaster for the human race.


    "Everyone, this hunting of blood babies has been successfully completed. After we have agreed, this reward will also be delivered to you." Jiang Kong smiled, "Everyone is gone!"


    After hearing Jiang Kong''s words, everyone left one after another.


    However, Jiang Kong flashed his figure and came to Zhou Fan''s side, showing a smile that was uglier than crying.

 Chapter 237： candlelight dinner

    "What do you want?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but look wary when he saw Jiang Kong coming over.


    This old guy, who was going to teach him before, now shows such a smile, which makes Zhou Fan feel terrified!


    "Ah...Uncle Shi, I was wrong before. I don''t know the identity of Uncle Shi. Please forgive me, Uncle Shi." Jiang Kong smiled embarrassedly.


    "Forget it, those who don''t know are not guilty." Zhou Fan waved his hand.


    Although his seniority is scary, but after all, his cultivation is still too weak. Compared with Jiang Kong, the gap is really not so big.


    With Jiang Kong''s strength, it is estimated that a slap can slap him into a meatloaf, squatting in front of him, unless he is full.


    "The things here are over, I will go back first." Zhou Fan said, turning around and heading towards Shen Jin.


    But as soon as he saw it, Jiang Kong followed him all the time.


    "Why are you following me?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Ah... Your dean confessed that I want me to protect you." Jiang Kong coughed dryly.


    "No, what should you do?" Zhou Fan waved his hand.


    "Uh...Uncle Shi, don''t embarrass me, I dare not listen to the words of Master Dean!" Jiang Kong smiled bitterly.


    In his heart, Jiang Xingtian existed like a god, and he would naturally not refuse his orders.


    "Don''t you just stop listening to what I said?" Zhou Fan pretended to be angry.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Don''t do this, that is, Jiang Xingtian is here and listen to me." Zhou Fan said, "Let''s do it!"


    After that, Zhou Fan turned and left.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s departure, Jiang Kong wanted to catch up, but in the end he still didn''t act. Since the dean said, if you can follow, you can follow, and you can secretly protect.


    "Oh! I recognized an ancestor!" Jiang Kong sighed, feeling quite helpless, but he still has some things to deal with in a short time, and it will be a few days before he wants to protect Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan came to Shen Jin and, under Shen Jin''s leadership, headed towards the Xinxiang City Airport. Their private jet was still staying at the airport.


    Along the way, Shen Jin did not speak, but he unconsciously showed respect to Zhou Fan. After colliding with the dean, not only was he not punished, but he was treated with courtesy. He didn''t believe that Jiang Xingtian had smoked, otherwise He could not become the abbot.


    The only explanation is that Zhou Fan''s identity is unusual. Although he is not clear about his origin, Shen Jin has already unconsciously respected Zhou Fan a lot in his heart.


    After more than two hours, the two returned to Ningcheng and parked their private jet in the Shen family residence.


    "Brother Shen, it''s okay, I''ll leave first." Zhou Fan looked at Shen Jin, clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Brother Zhou should be busy beforehand." Shen Jin nodded, and sent Zhou Fan away from the Shen family house.


    It''s early evening, about the same as when he left yesterday.


    "Go to Yan''s International Building first." Zhou Fan thought for a while and drove the Land Rover towards Yan''s International.


    Yesterday, I was going to accompany Yan Shuimo and Wenting to share a candlelight dinner. Unexpectedly, he received an order from the monastery and forced him to go to Xinxiang City.


    Fortunately, now that the problem has been solved perfectly, he can enjoy a good time.


    As usual, even after get off work hours, Yan Shuimo still sits in the office, handling some work documents.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the office door opened.


    "Knock on the door when you come in. Do you have to teach you this rule again?" Yan Shuimo still stared at the computer, without a person, and said in a cold voice. Between the words, there is a kind of rejection of people thousands of miles away. indifferent.


    "Should I go out and knock on the door?"


    The voice was very familiar, causing Yan Shuimo''s body to tremble slightly, and then suddenly raised his head to see a handsome face appearing in front of him.


    "Zhou Fan!" Seeing this person, Yan Shuimo immediately put aside his work and threw himself into Zhou Fan''s arms.


    Last night, Zhou Fan left in a hurry. She knew that Zhou Fan must have important things to do, otherwise she would not leave her and Wen Ting behind.


    And this kind of important matter is likely to be related to the monks, and that level of confrontation is not something Yan Shuimo can intervene.


    After Zhou Fan left, she had been worried, and wanted to call Zhou Fan, but she was afraid to disturb him doing business.


    She can only devote all her thoughts to her work to prevent her own random thoughts.


    "Okay, Sister Shui Mo, didn''t I come back well?" Zhou Fan gently patted Yan Shuimo on the back.


    He could feel Yan Shuimo''s fear. She was worried about herself, that he would have an accident, and that he would never come back after he went out!


    And this also made him cherish, no matter how high his cultivation level is, how strong his strength is, it will not be enough for someone in the family to wait for you to go home.


    Here, he doesn''t need to pretend, he doesn''t need any means, he can do whatever he wants to be the truest self.


    "Wait for me, I will clean up and get off work." After a long time, Yan Shuimo left Zhou Fan''s arms, returned to the computer desk, and turned off the computer.


    Immediately, the two hand in hand, left the Yan''s International Building and headed for the Tianyi Hotel.


    On the way, Zhou Fan also called Wen Ting and asked her to go to Tianyi Hotel.


    After receiving Zhou Fan''s call, Wen Ting was also shocked, like Yan Shuimo, and he was also frightened that day!


    Therefore, after receiving Zhou Fan''s call, she didn''t hesitate to go to Tianyi Hotel.


    Tianyi Hotel is an international industry of Yan''s family. Yan Shuimo only greeted her, and the hotel manager arranged for her a top box.


    In the box, Yan Shuimo, Wen Ting and Zhou Fan are sitting at the dining table.


    "Brother Fan, it''s really great to see you come back safely, can you stop doing such dangerous things in the future?" Wen Ting said worriedly.


    Such a dangerous thing, following Zhou Fan''s side, she has encountered several times, although she knows that Zhou Fan is not an ordinary person, the strong, but the strongest person, there will be times when he misses, if one day Zhou Fan has an accident, She really doesn''t know how to live.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Seeing them so worried about themselves, Zhou Fan also secretly vowed to protect them.


    In this life, he doesn''t have much pursuit, as long as the family is safe and happy, it is enough!


    The dinner was eaten quickly, after which Zhou Fan took them to the top floor suite.


    "Sister Shui Mo, Tingting, the next thing I will give you, after you eat it, don''t say it, otherwise it will be unimaginable disaster for us!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said solemnly. .


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, we won''t talk about it." Wen Ting said solemnly.


    "Yes, Zhou Fan, don''t worry."


    Zhou Fan nodded, took a deep breath, flipped his palm, and two fruits appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 238： Real fairyland

    These two fruits look like a newborn baby, with all four limbs and facial features. This is the ginseng fruit.


    Ginseng fruit is a kind of miraculous fairy fruit that is formed by innate spiritual roots. It matures once in nine thousand years. People can live three hundred and sixty years old by smelling it, and forty-7,000 years after eating one.


    Among the Three Realms, it is only planted in Wuzhuang Temple, the Taoist Temple of Zhenyuan Daxian. It grows on ginseng fruit trees, which is rare and precious!


    "What is this?" Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting were shocked when they saw these two fruits. They had never seen such a miraculous fruit.


    "This is ginseng fruit." Zhou Fan said.


    "Ginseng fruit? In Journey to the West, the ginseng fruit planted by Yuandaxian in Wuzhuangguan Town?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    "Yes, it is the ginseng fruit in the Five Villages."


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting took a breath.


    They knew that Zhou Fan was not an ordinary person, just like the gods in myths and legends, possessing the ability to fly into the sky and escape the earth.


    However, even so, they never thought that Zhou Fan could actually get ginseng fruit.


    You know, this is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, only thirty pieces have been born in ten thousand years. Even gods who are not the power of heaven and earth are not eligible to enjoy it.


    But Zhou Fan could get such a precious fruit, so Zhou Fan''s methods were too bad!


    "Brother Fan, you gave us these fruits?" Yan Shuimo couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    The aroma of ginseng fruit is strong, and after just a sniff, Yan Shuimo feels refreshed, and the whole person seems to be flying up, light and comfortable.


    The same is true for Wen Ting, these two fruits look really delicious.


    "Naturally it is for you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Thank you Brother Fan!" Wen Ting said happily, reaching out and going to take it, but when the palm was about to touch the ginseng fruit, she took it back.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Eating ginseng fruit can live for 47,000 years, but there are only two here. If one day later, Brother Fan will leave us first and leave us alone. Don''t you want to die alone?" Wen Ting said with a slightly sad expression.


    "That''s right, Zhou Fan, if you are not there, we live in this world, it is meaningless. You and Tingting will each have one of these two fruits." Yan Shuimo sighed.


    Zhou Fan lightly hugged Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo''s shoulders, feeling quite moved.


    He knows how attractive life expectancy is for a person, and he can know one or two things from the popularity of the auction of Longevity Pill.


    And the ginseng fruit can increase the life span of 47,000 years, which is full of endless temptation for anyone, even gods.


    But before this temptation, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting chose to be company. Without the company of a lover, the longer their life span, the more torture!


    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you to see the prosperity of the Three Realms." Zhou Fan said softly while looking at them.


    "Brother Fan...this is also very important to you, or you can eat it." Wen Ting said.


    "Fool, I am a cultivator, but I will live forever in the future. You can accompany me for a long time only if you eat." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay, let''s eat it, this ginseng fruit can''t be taken out for too long, it will not be good if it deteriorates." Zhou Fan patted the shoulders of the two of them.


    Ginseng fruit is stored in the Sanjie auction system, and this problem does not exist. It is no problem to store it for a few years, but if it is taken out and is attacked by vulgarity, it cannot be stored for long.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting did not hesitate anymore and took the ginseng fruit and ate it.


    Life is sweet and refreshing, it melts in the mouth, and the pure energy merges into the limbs of Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting.


    After eating the ginseng fruit, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting also fell into a deep sleep, and a faint light pattern flowed on the surface of their bodies, improving their physique.


    "I should also break through the current realm." Zhou Fan sighed.


    He stayed in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm for a while, and went through the battle of the blood pond, with deep roots, even if he breaks through now, there will be no problems.


    "System, the third turn of the eight or nine profound arts." Zhou Fan communicated with the system.


    "Ding Dong...Host, if the third round of the Eight or Nine Profound Art is integrated, it will cost 10 million stars!" the system reminded.


    "Ten million stars." Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    The Eighty-Nine Profound Art is the top Taoist method. He has already cultivated to the second round. If he can cultivate to the third round, then his strength will definitely reach the realm of true immortality. Fusion fourth turn.


    By then, his cultivation level will be able to reach the Golden Fairy Realm, and such a strong person, even in the four major tribes, will be at the top level.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate too much and directly chose to integrate the eight or nine profound arts.


    "Received." The system said, and then the light of colored glaze flowed, and there was one less volume in the column of the Eight or Nine Profound Art in the storage box of the screen panel.


    The third-round cultivation scroll was wrapped in the light of colored glaze and integrated into Zhou Fan''s body.


    With the fusion of the third-rank cultivation method, Zhou Fan could feel a mysterious breath flowing in his body, stimulating his flesh and bones to become tougher, and his spiritual power became more condensed, even him. The flesh and bones are also becoming tougher.


    This scene lasted for a full day and two nights, until noon on the third day, Zhou Fan woke up from cultivation.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and golden light flashed in his eyes. After a long time, the golden light disappeared.


    "Is this the power of the realm of real fairyland?" He reached out his palm and squeezed it slightly.


    I only saw the palm space, slightly distorted, that terrifying power, it was simply appalling.


    If Zhou Fan meets the Blood Infant again at this time, even if he does not activate the fifth-grade Lingbao, he can easily kill the Blood Infant with his own strength!


    This is the realm of real fairyland, which brings him confidence.


    "With my current cultivation base, the realm of true immortals is definitely invincible." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    What he cultivates is the Eight or Nine Profound Art, this method definitely takes care of both physical and spiritual cultivation, and even spirits can be cultivated!


    Although he has only cultivated to the third level now, he is still invincible at the same level.


    "Brother Fan, you are awake!" Soon after Zhou Fan woke up, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting walked over.


    "You two..." Zhou Fan was stunned when he saw Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting.


    He could feel that there was a strong wave of spiritual power in the two of them, and their bodies were dust-free, which was a sign of innate realm.


    More importantly, Zhou Fan noticed that there was a faint root in the bodies of the two of them. If they practiced, they would surely go a long way!


    "Could it be said that taking ginseng fruit can still produce Daogen?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.

 Chapter 239： Video membership

    Ginseng fruit is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. It is not surprising that it can produce Dao roots. After all, taking one ginseng fruit will increase the life span of 47,000 years.


    However, Zhou Fan also knew that Daogen was only a qualification for cultivation. As for the level of cultivation in the future, it depends on the efforts of Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo in the end.


    "Next time I see Jiang Xingtian, I have to ask him for two Fajus suitable for girls to practice." Zhou Fan murmured.


    "Zhou Fan, how are you feeling now, are you hungry?" Yan Shuimo asked concerned.


    From the night before until now, Zhou Fan hasn''t eaten anything. I don''t know if his body can eat it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Fan smiled. With his current strength, there will be no problem even if he doesn''t eat.


    "I''ll let the hotel manager bring some food over," Yan Shuimo said.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded. Although it''s okay not to eat, it''s Chinese delicacy after all. It''s okay to have a craving for appetite.


    Not long after, the waiter delivered the food.


    After a simple meal, Zhou Fan took Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting to go shopping.


    In such a long time, the three have never been shopping together.


    Although it is already July, it is extremely hot, but for girls, no matter how hot it is, they can''t stop their enthusiasm for shopping.


    And Zhou Fan naturally became the man who carried the shopping bag and swiped his card.


    At noon, the three of them ate Western food together, and then went to the aquarium in the afternoon to cool off all afternoon.


    In the evening, I dine at Tianyi Hotel, after which Zhou Fan took Wen Ting back to the city garden.


    Back in the city garden, after the two had fought for a few rounds, Wen Ting got up and went to the study to read. This habit has been cultivated for many years and naturally will not change.


    Zhou Fan smiled and didn''t care. He went online and bought a few members of Penguin Video from a treasure network.


    "System, organize an auction tonight to open the heaven auction room." Zhou Fan said.


    "Ding Dong... is opening the heaven auction room for the host." The system said in the voice of a sweet mechanic.


    I saw a flash of light on the screen panel before entering the auction room of Brother Fan Tianjie.


    "Wow Kaka, Brother Fan is here, everyone hurry out @¶þÀÉÉñ@Ì«ÉÏÀϾý@ţħÍõ@......" Seeing Zhou Fan went online, Tianpeng Marshal opened the @ mode directly.


    "Here is here, Tianpeng, you don''t need to say, I will know the first time." Erlang Shen smiled.


    "That''s right, my old cow has been staring!" The Bull Demon said with a smile, "Hey, poor monkey, I don''t know what happened to God''s Burial Abyss at the moment!"


    "That''s good?" Erlang said with a smile, "However, with the monkey''s ability, there will be no life-threatening, at best you will suffer a little bit."


    Divine Burial Abyss is not an ordinary place, the great saint realm is in danger of death, but the great saint is not an ordinary great holy realm, even when facing the emperor realm, this guy has the power to fight.


    Therefore, when the monkey was thrown into the abyss of the burial of the gods, the **** Erlang knew that this must be a test for the monkey by Empress Nuwa.


    "The Abyss of the Burial of Gods, what place is it so terrible?" Zhou Fan asked.


    In his impression, the Great Sage is an invincible existence, fighting against the sky and the earth, unyielding, and is the hero in everyone''s hearts, but if it has a place for him to experience, how terrible it would be. !


    "Uh... Brother Fan, the abyss of the burial of the gods is a very dangerous place, it is a burial place of the gods, too dangerous!" Erlang Shen said briefly.


    Zhou Fan thought for a while, and didn''t get too entangled in this issue. After all, with his current strength, even if he went to the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, he would be killed instantly!


    "Today we continue our auction. The first lot is a video member!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Video member? What is this stuff?" Zhu Bajie asked a little puzzled.


    "Uh... the fairy friends who took the phone should be able to see it in the app store. There is the Penguin Video app. Some videos can only be watched by VIP members, while the video members can be watched, and the advertisement is omitted Time." Zhou Fan said by then.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, those immortals who had already photographed their phones immediately took out their phones to see if it was what Zhou Fan said.


    "Watching videos and games are generally entertainment items in leisure time. Don''t miss out your favorite fairy friends."


    "I''m going, Brother Fan, the people inside can actually move, and some of them actually make terrifying tricks, which look so cool." Zhu Bajie said strangely.


    Zhou Fan is ashamed, eldest brother, you are a fairy, OK, can you not look like you have never seen the world!


    "Brother Fan, I want this video member. Is 10,000 stars enough?" said Zhu Bajie.


    "This princess bid one hundred thousand stars." The Seventh Princess of the Heavenly Court smiled.


    One hundred thousand stars for the next month''s video membership is very cost-effective.


    After all, a monthly subscription for Penguin members is only about ten yuan a month, and the price of 100,000 stars can be said to have turned the sky.


    "The Seventh Princess bid one hundred thousand stars, is there any higher?" Zhou Fan asked.


    All the fairy friends stopped talking. One hundred thousand stars took the video membership. They didn''t know whether it was worth it or not. However, you can ask the Seventh Princess at that time to see if this thing is easy to use.


    "One hundred thousand stars once!"


    "One hundred thousand stars twice!"


    "One hundred thousand stars three times, transaction."


    "Congratulations to Princess Seven and to mention the Penguin Video membership for one month."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "Today''s second lot is Huaxia Mobile. The fairy friends who have already photographed the mobile phone must have a deep understanding of this. Today I have prepared a few for everyone. Don''t miss it if you like." Zhou Fan Smiled and said.


    "Brother Fan, I want this phone, one hundred thousand stars." Third Prince Nezha said immediately.


    "Tsk tusk... Nezha, you can actually take out one hundred thousand stars. Haven''t your monthly payment been taken away by your father?" Erlangshen smiled.


    "Isn''t this going to come down just now?" Nezha smiled.


    Before, he had no place to spend the monthly confession, even if it was taken away by Li Jing, it had no effect on him.


    But now, every one of the treasures auctioned in the auction room has aroused a scramble for all the fairy friends, but he is shy in his pocket, and can''t shoot any of them, making Nezha quite depressed.


    Instead of being under his own hardship, Li Jing also gave himself a sum of money.


    And with this money, Nezha''s shot is also lavish.


    "Nezha Third Prince bid one hundred thousand stars, is there any higher?" Zhou Fan asked.


    The immortals were silent, and no one answered. Nezha''s popularity is still good if he wants to come to the heavens.


    "It seems that this mobile phone is stable." Nezha smiled, feeling happy.


    However, the next sentence made his face gloomy immediately.


    "Nezha kid, if you want this mobile phone, I have to ask this king to agree or not."

 Chapter 240： Sky-high price of dragon muscle

    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea felt quite speechless. Why would the final transaction price be ten times that of others?


    But in comparison, he couldn''t say much. After all, Zhou Fan was the master of the auction room. If Zhou Fan kicked him out, it would be impossible for him to take pictures of Ao Bing''s dragon tendons.


    "Hmph, I will bear it!" East China Sea Dragon King gritted his teeth.


    "Dear friends, I just received a dragon tendon from the Third Prince Nezha. I don''t know if you are interested? If you are not interested, I will put it in the real estate auction room. I think there will be a lot of monsters and ghosts. Long Jin is interested." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me, Brother Fan, I''m interested." Donghai Dragon King said immediately.


    That was his son''s dragon tendons. If they were auctioned off in the realm and fell into the hands of the monsters in the Demon Realm, he would never get it back.


    "Haha...Old Dragon King, my old pig is also interested in this dragon tendon, don''t blame my old pig for being loved by others." Zhu Bajie said with a smile.


    "It''s the same with me, my old cow is also interested in this dragon tendon," said Niu Demon King.


    "Thank you Marshal Tianpeng, thank you Niu Devil, this king will remember your kindness in your heart." Donghai Dragon King clasped his fist to thank.


    He thought that Zhu Bajie and Niu Devil said this just to prevent Zhou Fan from taking this lot to the realm for auction.


    "Old Dragon King, you don''t have to apologize, my old pig is really interested in this dragon muscle." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "It''s the same for me," the Bull Demon King added.


    "..." Donghai Dragon King felt speechless, and his feelings thanked him in vain.


    "Well, my friends, this dragon tendon is from the East China Sea Dragon Clan and is very cherished. The starting price is 500,000 stars. Don''t miss your favorite friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I pay five million stars." East China Sea Dragon King immediately increased the price.


    "Let me go, Old Dragon King, are you as good as you? A broken dragon tendon, you actually bid 5 million, you are also very embarrassed." Hearing the Donghai Dragon King''s bid, Zhu Bajie couldn''t help but complain.


    He also wanted to take this dragon tendon to make a belt. After all, his belly is big, and any belt will break within a few days. If it is made of dragon tendons, this problem can be solved.


    "After the calf, I also want to take a picture to make a hair rope for my daughter-in-law, now it seems to be a waste." The Bull Demon sighed.


    Buying a hair rope for 5 million stars is really too extravagant. If Princess Iron Fan knew about him, it would be convenient to make a hair rope without getting his tendons!


    "Niu Niu, you are really kind to me, this dragon tendon, take a picture, and then my old lady will reimburse you." Princess Iron Fan said shyly.


    And after hearing Princess Iron Fan''s words, the Bull Demon King seemed to be beaten up. After so many years, he had never heard Princess Iron Fan say anything to reimburse him.


    Today, as long as he photographs this dragon tendon, no matter how high the price, he can be reimbursed by Princess Iron Fan. He is so cute, his life has reached the peak!


    Wow, I have to be willful.


    "Ten million!" The Bull Demon said immediately.


    "Bull Demon King, what are you doing with me? You want a headband, and this king will give you a basket later, why fight with me for my son''s dragon tendons?" Donghai Dragon King said angrily.


    "Hmph, Old Dragon King, can your rope be compared with Long Jin?" The Bull Demon snorted.


    What he values ??is not Long Jin itself, but the ability to be reimbursed. This is a demonstration of his family status!


    "Bull Demon King, let''s wait and see." Donghai Dragon King was angrily, "This king bid 15 million."


    "Twenty million." After receiving Princess Iron Fan''s answer, the Bull Demon King was rich and wealthy. He did not consider the consequences at all and directly increased the price.


    Twenty million star coins, not to mention that it was the material for refining a 7-Rank Lingbao, even if it were a 7-Rank Lingbao, it was almost the same.


    But the Bull Demon didn''t care about this, anyway, Princess Iron Fan was reimbursed, he was afraid of a ball!


    "Cow Demon King, you are so bullying!" Donghai Dragon King gritted his teeth.


    "Haha... Old Loach, aren''t you wealthy? Have the ability to continue increasing prices!" Nezha laughed.


    After hearing Nezha''s words, the East Sea Dragon King trembled all over, but finally took a deep breath.


    He knew that only by winning on the price could he win Ao Bing''s dragon tendons.


    Otherwise, once he fell into the hands of the Bull Demon King, and he wanted to take it down, the price he would pay would be hundreds of times.


    "50 million stars!" Donghai Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    The East China Sea is a wealthy place, but even so, it is quite stressful for him to spend 50 million stars at a time.


    "50 million stars?" The Bull Demon groaned for a while, and then he wanted to continue to increase the price.


    "Old cow, don''t add it, it''s too high." Princess Iron Fan said.


    "But princess, I want to give you this dragon tendon left into a head rope." The Bull Demon wanted to continue to increase the price.


    "Niu Niu, you are so kind to me." Princess Iron Fan said, "However, if the price is increased, I won''t be reimbursed, and I don''t have that much money."


    It''s too extravagant to shoot a dragon tendon at 50 million!


    "Oh, well, Old Dragon King, you won." The Bull Demon gave up.


    He doesn''t have that much money. His private money has been used up a few times before. Even if he wants to shoot, he can''t afford it!


    "Humph!" Hearing the words of the Bull Demon King, the East China Sea Dragon King snorted coldly. The dragon tendons, which could have been taken by five million, were squeezed to fifty million star coins. It is strange that he can feel comfortable inside.


    Fortunately, Ao Bing''s dragon tendons still fell into his hands.


    "50 million stars at a time!"


    "50 million stars twice!"


    "Fifty million stars three times, the transaction was made."


    "Congratulations to the Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    "According to the previous agreement, the price of Longjin will be doubled tenfold, which means that the final transaction price of this auction is 500 million stars!"


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded, but to the Dragon King of East China Sea, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    He''s meow, do you want to be so pitted? The price of 50 million star coins to photograph this dragon tendon is already a sky-high price, but now it has been ten times higher.


    500 million stars, this is one-tenth of Donghai''s annual harvest!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea wanted to cry, but he also knew that since he agreed to the price, it would be impossible to go back, so he gritted his teeth and paid the 500 million stars.


    According to the rules of the auction system, Zhou Fan will receive a commission of 250 million stars in this auction.


    He''s meow, this time he has made a fortune!


    "I got rich, I got rich." Nezha was equally excited, "I knew that Long Jin is so valuable, so I should kill two more back then. If that were the case, now I have billions of net worth."

 Chapter 241： It’s not that friends don’t get together (one more)

    "Dragon King of East China Sea!" Nezha couldn''t help but bite when he saw this person.


    Yes, this person is not someone else, but the Dragon King of East China Sea.


    When Nezha was young and ignorant, he played on the shore of the East China Sea, holding the mixed sky silk, and stirring the East China Sea upside down. The shrimp soldiers and crabs killed and injured countless times, leading the third prince of Dragon King Ao Bing to go out to fight.


    However, Nezha''s mana is profound, and the methods are all-round. Even if the third prince of the Dragon King is strong, he is not Nezha''s opponent.


    After a fight, he was beheaded by Nezha, and the dragon''s tendons were convulsed.


    This incident also angered the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He sacrificed the waters of the four seas, and forced Nezha to cut his bones and return his mother to his father and his mother. The matter just came to an end.


    With the help of Master Taiyi, Nezha was reborn with the help of the incarnation of lotus root.


    After the rebirth, Nezha, the hostility was reduced a lot, and after the battle of the gods, he made great contributions and was named the three altars of the sea.


    But for Longhai Dragon King, this has always been a thorn. In his opinion, the murderer is still at large, and his son''s hatred has not been repaid.


    However, now Nezha is in the immortal class, and his father is Tota Li Tianwang. If he wants to deal with Nezha again, there is no hope, unless he ignores the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures of the Hai Clan and wants to kill Nezha. .


    Among the pros and cons, he naturally knows that he hasn''t done anything for so many years.


    "Old Dragon King, are you still going to have trouble with me?" Nezha asked with gritted teeth.


    "Huh, Nezha kid, you killed my son Ao Bing. This hatred is not shared. Although the old man can''t kill you now, you can''t even want this phone." Donghai Dragon King said angrily, since I am If I can''t kill you, then I will disgust you!


    "Five hundred thousand stars!" Donghai Dragon King immediately bid and raised the price five times.


    Donghai Fushu (shu) does not lack these three melons, even if this phone is more expensive, he will take pictures.


    "Old Dragon King, you are looking for death!" Nezha was furious, after ranking in the immortal class, he hadn''t been so angry for a long time.


    But today, he was really angry.


    On the one hand, he really wanted this phone, but he was blocked by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    On the other hand, he had already slashed his bones and returned his father to his mother, and paid Ao Bing''s life, but the Dragon King of the East China Sea reiterated the old things, and he was rather depressed.


    "Huh, Nezha kid, if you have the ability, you can compete on the price. Otherwise, you would never want to succeed with this phone today." Donghai Dragon King said without flinching.


    "Six hundred thousand stars." Nezha gritted his teeth.


    His monthly payment from Li Jing is only one million. If it exceeds one million, then this mobile phone will not be associated with him.


    "One million star coins." Donghai Dragon King said without hesitation. He didn''t show any mercy for this.


    "Damn it!" Nezha''s third prince was itching at all, but he was helpless. Now he has reached one million stars. Even if he wants to increase the price, he is not sure, no matter how much he can''t get so much money. what!


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea, let''s wait and see!" Nezha could only say so unwillingly.


    "One million stars, is there a higher price? If not, this mobile phone will belong to the Dragon King of East China Sea!" Zhou Fan asked around, and no one paid a higher price. Therefore, this mobile phone was sold to Donghai. Dragon King won.


    The treasure he fancy was taken away by the Dragon King of East China Sea just like that, making Nezha quite angry!


    "Damn old Dragon King of the East China Sea, next time I see you, see if I won''t cramp you and skin you!" Nezha bit and said.


    "Tin... By the way, I still have a dragon tendon in my hand!" Nezha blinked.


    "Haha...Dragon King of the East China Sea, don''t blame me for being unrighteous if you are unkind." Nezha said quite happily.


    "Brother Fan, can you still send photos over there?" Nezha asked.


    "This is natural." Nezha sent this message when Zhou Fan was planning to proceed with the next auction of the mobile phone.


    "That''s good, Brother Fan, I have an ancient dragon tendon here. If it is made into a magic weapon, at least it is a seventh-grade spirit treasure, then send it to you. What do you think?" Nezha said.


    "Nezha kid, dare you!" The Dragon King of East China Sea was immediately unhappy.


    That¡¯s his son¡¯s dragon tendons. What should I do if I send them for photographs and get them by others?


    "Huh, what can I not dare?" Nezha was not afraid, "I dared to kill him back then and auction his dragon tendons, why not, why can you bite me?"


    "Nezha kid, believe it or not, I will join you in front of the Jade Emperor, so you can''t eat it!" Donghai Dragon King trembled all over, wishing to slap Nezha to death.


    "Haha...Old Loach, you have this ability. You have the ability to fight against this prince for three hundred rounds. I can''t kill you!" Nezha said, seeing the old dragon king blowing his beard and staring, quite comfortable. .


    Let you bully me, let you drive up prices, now it''s all right, let''s retribution!


    "You..." Donghai Dragon King''s face was pale, let him fight with Nezha, that is really looking for death.


    Thousands of years ago, he was not Nezha''s opponent, let alone now!


    Although his strength has improved a lot over the years, Nezha''s realm will not stand still. This guy is a demon king. If he provokes him, it is really not something ordinary people can withstand!


    "Brother Fan, if you disagree with this transaction, this king can give you 100 million stars!" Donghai Dragon King took a deep breath.


    If it is sent, it is not that he can''t shoot it, but if it is like this, it is no different from ordinary pigs and sheep, and it is the object of being slaughtered. This is a great humiliation for the dragon clan, he can''t bear it!


    "Uh...Donghai Dragon King, this auction house cannot refuse to accept the items sent for auction, I am sorry!" Zhou Fan said apologetically.


    "Hey!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Dragon King of East China Sea couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that Ao Bing''s dragon tendons could only be photographed through auction.


    "Brother Fan, there is one more thing. Everyone can participate in the auction, but the East China Sea Dragon King is prohibited from bidding!" Third Prince Nezha smiled.


    "Nezha, don''t deceive the dragon too much!" Donghai Dragon King said angrily.


    "I''m bullying you, what''s the matter!" Nezha said without fear, "Old Loach, Feng Shui takes turns, this year at my house, I won''t kill you!"


    "Ah...Two, this auction house, anyone can bid." Zhou Fan reminded.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, the anger of the old dragon king could not help but calm down.


    "Brother Fan, if the old Dragon King bids, the price he bids must be ten times the transaction price, otherwise I won''t shoot, and I will make a strip for my father!" Nezha said.


    "Huh, Nezha, do you think Brother Fan will listen to you?" Donghai Dragon King coldly snorted.


    "This... can have!"

 Chapter 242： Fusion of the Dragon and Tiger Seal (three shifts)

    "Perhaps to kill two of them now, it''s okay to get the dragon tendons." Nezha murmured.


    But then he shook his head. He is now in the immortal class, and as the Great God of the Three Altars of the Sea, how can he hunt the dragon.


    After all, he is no longer the boy he once was, now he can''t do whatever he wants!


    "Next we will continue the auction tonight." Zhou Fan smiled.


    But then it was much flattering, after all, after seeing the terrifying price of the dragon''s tendons, compared with this, other treasures are really insignificant.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fan auctioned off two more mobile phones. After a fierce competition, one was photographed by the Dragon and Arhat for 500,000 stars, and the other was sold by the Three Mothers for 550,000 stars. .


    There are two lots left, but two points worth 2000, which were finally photographed by Erlang God and Cow Demon King.


    These two guys can be said to have been addicted to the glory of the king, especially for the skin, they like it very much. They are so cool and crazy, especially when they release the tricks, the effect of the big move formed makes them even more so. obsessed.


    Therefore, Erlangshen used 300,000 stars for 2,000 points.


    However, the Bull Demon King was exchanged with the fifth level of the powerful Bull Demon Fist''s mental method.


    Up to now, Zhou Fan has gathered the five folds of the powerful Niu Demon Boxing Nine Hearts. After giving him a period of time, he will definitely be able to gather them.


    "My friends, thank you for participating in the auction tonight. I will prepare more lots for you in the future." Zhou Fan said, and closed the Celestial Auction Room.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist can be integrated with the fourth stage, and you have reached the realm of true immortality, and you can also merge with the dragon and tiger seal." Zhou Fan muttered.


    His previous attack method was mainly the Strong Bull Demon Fist, except for the Strong Bull Demon Fist, only the Samadhi True Fire and Sky Fire Curse Seal were left.


    If he can successfully cultivate the Dragon and Tiger Seal, then his attack methods will be even more powerful.


    However, if you want to integrate the seal of the dragon and the tiger, the cultivation base needs to reach the realm of the real immortal, and only the spiritual power cultivation of the realm of the real immortal can barely exert the power of the seal of the dragon and the tiger.


    "Fuse the strong bull demon fist first, and then merge the dragon and the tiger seal." Zhou Fan said in a slightly pondered manner.


    "System, fusion of the fourth heavy boxing sheet of the Great Bull Demon Fist." Zhou Fan issued an order.


    "The fourth level of the Fusion Strong Bull Demon Fist requires 10 million stars. Is the host sure?" The system reminded.


    "OK!" Zhou Fan did not hesitate.


    He now feels more and more the importance of improving his strength, and only when he is strong enough to face the magic door can he have enough strength to protect his family.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist Fusion!" I saw a glazed light flickering, enveloping the fourth level of cultivation mentality of the Strong Niu Demon Fist and integrated into Zhou Fan''s body.


    With the fusion of the powerful bull demon fist, fist marks flickered in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    He closed his eyes slightly, his palms were slowly closed, and there was a vaguely ancient bull cow gathered on his fist.


    This reckless cow seemed to come from ancient times, the aura exuding from the whole body, the mighty power, the space was slightly distorted while the cow''s body was shaking.


    And Zhou Fan''s fist was constantly turning, familiar with the moves of the Dali Niu Moquan.


    With the cultivation of the powerful Niu Moquan to the fourth level, its power began to truly reveal.


    After all, this is the proud fist of the Bull Demon King. With this fist, the Bull Demon King has also established his reputation as the Great Sage of Heaven.


    The fusion lasted all night, and Zhou Fan woke up from the fusion the next morning.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a golden bull was floating in the depths of his pupils, and then disappeared.


    "System, fuse the dragon and the tiger seal!" Zhou Fan did not hesitate. After fusing the powerful bull demon fist, he began to fuse the dragon and the tiger seal, wanting to fuse the two magical decisions in one breath.


    "Ding Dong... It costs 25 million stars to integrate the dragon and the tiger seal, is it integrated?" the system reminded again.


    This seems to have become a question that must be asked before each integration.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    Nowadays, improving one''s strength is the key, and everything else is all clouds.


    Besides, he really has no shortage of star coins now!


    "Fuse the dragon and the tiger seal!"


    The system once again emits a light of colored glaze, enveloping the seal of descending dragon and tiger, turning into a ray of light, blending into Zhou Fan''s body.


    As the scroll of descending the dragon and the tiger seal merged, Zhou Fan''s body faintly uttered a sound like a dragon roaring and howling a tiger, and a strong spiritual wave radiated slowly from his body.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan pinched the dragon seal with his left hand, and vaguely, there was a dragon on his left arm entrenched, blooming endless golden light, majestic and majestic!


    With a tiger seal on his right hand, a **** tiger crouched on his right arm, as if he would kill his opponent at any time.


    If the dragon and the tiger move together, the power is multiplied.


    Zhou Fan was not aware of this scene. He was still immersed in the state of cultivating the seal of the dragon and the tiger. As and even with the practice, the golden light gathered in his body to form a giant clock.


    On the giant clock, inscribed with complex lines, the lines climbed and flashed golden light, forming a vaguely dragon and tiger momentum.


    This is the second form of the seal of the dragon and the tiger, and it is also the form of body protection. The dragon and the tiger do not break the clock!


    If Zhou Fan''s current strength urges the Dragon and Tiger to not break the bell, even if it is a powerful attack in the late stage of True Immortal Realm, it may be difficult to break it!


    The fusion is still going on, but Zhou Fan can''t use the next seal of the dragon and the tiger seal. After all, his current strength is not enough to urge him.


    But when he is strong enough, it is inevitable to develop a new morphology.


    This fusion lasted one day and one night, and Zhou Fan didn''t wake up from the fusion until noon the next day.


    During this period, Wen Ting didn''t say anything to disturb. She was not surprised at this scene, knowing that Zhou Fan was practicing, and once disturbed, it might cause irreversible damage.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, a divine dragon loomed in his left eye, and a divine tiger entrenched and roared in his right eye. The roar of dragons and tigers became stronger.


    Not to mention how powerful the dragon and the tiger can be, if you follow this momentum closely, you can also shock your opponents!


    "It''s so amazing to drop the dragon and the tiger." Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    Now he is just merging the dragon and tiger seals initially, and he will be thoroughly proficient, and the power of this spell will be even stronger.


    "I have been practicing for two days, I don''t know how Wen Ting and the others are now." Zhou Fan muttered, went to the bathroom, washed briefly, changed his clothes, and headed towards Yan Shi International.

 Chapter 243： Liu Jiaos Manor (four more)

    Zhou Fan drove towards Yan''s International, half an hour later, he came to the downstairs of Yan''s International, and then went to the general manager''s office where Yan Shuimo was.


    As always, Yan Shuimo is still so busy, there are many things to deal with.


    However, she ate a ginseng fruit, her cultivation reached the innate realm, and the power of the soul has also been greatly improved. It can be said that she is handy in handling work.


    The work that could only be processed in one day can now be processed in only half a day. This speed can be said to have doubled.


    At noon, Yan Shuimo handled today''s affairs, and after explaining some things to the department head, he and Zhou Fan walked out of Yan''s International.


    "Let''s go, pick up Tingting first, let''s go have fun in the afternoon." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Good." Zhou Fan didn''t have any comments on this.


    Now that Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo get along so harmoniously, he is still quite relieved.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Fan and the two came to the Automotive Research Institute where Wen Ting was located.


    After saying hello to Niu Zhijun, Zhou Fan took Wen Ting away.


    Zhou Fan invests 500 million yuan in the Automobile Research Institute every year. It can be said that he is the largest funder. Niu Zhijun will not be embarrassed by this small requirement.


    "Wow!" Heilong jumped and jumped into Yan Shuimo''s arms.


    "Heilong, long time no see!" Yan Shuimo was also very happy to see the black dragon. He placed it in his palm and kneaded it to his heart''s content.


    The Black Dragon''s current strength has also reached the realm of true immortality. This guy has an extraordinary talent and does not need to practice. Every day he eats and sleeps, his strength can rise, and Zhou Fan who is watching is envied.


    "Where are we going to play today?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Go to the suburbs, Liu Jiao took a sum of money from home and opened a manor there." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Liu Jiao? How are she and her boyfriend now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    I gave her a red line for marriage last time, it has been a while, but I don¡¯t know if this red line for marriage is useful!


    "The two are okay now, like glue and paint, they are about to get married." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    However, when it came to this, his expression was a little sad.


    She and Zhou Fan have been together for a while, and even Zhou Fan''s parents have met, but the two, no, should be said to be three. When can they get married?


    She doesn''t know, and sometimes she doesn''t even want to think about this question, what''s the future, no one can give her an answer!


    Wen Ting also did the same, hearing the news that Liu Jiao was about to get married, her expression was also somewhat unnatural.


    Both of them love Zhou Fan, and both want to be the wife he is marrying, but this is not realistic!


    "Sister Shui Mo, Tingting, don''t worry, one day, I, Zhou Fan, will marry you two." Zhou Fan seemed to perceive the low emotions of the two, and said with comfort.


    Under normal circumstances, unless he immigrated abroad or returned to ancient times, it would be really difficult to marry Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting home at the same time.


    Zhou Fan is a native Chinese, and he doesn''t even need to think about emigrating abroad. As for returning to ancient times, traveling through time and space is even more a fantasy.


    However, it is not without the slightest possibility. In this world, even cultivators exist, as long as he continues to cultivate, one day he can do it.


    Moreover, on this issue, he can also ask Jiang Xingtian, maybe there will be a turning point.


    "Zhou Fan, you don''t have to care too much about this, as long as I can be with you, I will be satisfied." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, we are together is the most important thing, as for the status and the like, I don''t care." Wen Ting said.


    "You guys!" Zhou Fan sighed. They don''t care, but he doesn''t feel at ease. Other girls have them, and none of them can be less!


    Putting this matter in mind for now, Zhou Fan drove forward quickly.


    Along the way, the three of them talked and laughed, and half an hour later, they arrived at Liu Jiao''s Manor.


    This manor has a large area and is close to the eastern New City of Ningcheng. In the next few years, it will have great potential for development.


    The previous boss, because of poor management, had to sell the manor. Liu Jiao happened to get the news. Then he picked up a ready-made one, and did not need to decorate, so he was still tall.


    After all, the previous decoration here is luxurious and luxurious!


    "Ink and wash, you are here!" Liu Jiao was quite happy to see Yan Shui-mo, especially Zhou Fan next to Yan Shui-mo, she was even more happy in her heart.


    Whether it was the previous Baihua honey or the red line of marriage, they all got it from Zhou Fan.


    She became slender and reaped happiness again. All this is due to Zhou Fan. Without Zhou Fan, she would not be what Liu Jiao is today.


    "Zhou Fan, you are here too, hurry up, please inside, come to me today, but have a lot of fun!" Liu Jiao said with a smile.


    "Then thank Sister Jiao." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "This..." Liu Jiao looked at Wen Ting. When she was in Tianyi Hotel, she saw Wen Ting. It was only that Yan Shuimo turned the topic off, and she was in a low mood at the time. The thoughts are all on Wang Wenqing, and there is no tendency to entangle Wen Ting.


    "Oh, this is Wen Ting, I just recognized a good sister." Yan Shuimo relieved Zhou Fan.


    If Liu Jiao learns about the relationship between the three, it''s not bad, and she won''t be upset by her!


    "It turns out to be the sisters of ink painting. They are all a family. I will set up a membership for you later. If you are fine in the future, just come and play." Liu Jiao said with a smile.


    Her manor is only aimed at high-end people, and a membership system is implemented. Non-members are not allowed to enter.


    Since Wen Ting is Yan Shuimo''s good sister, giving her a membership card is not a big deal.


    "Thank you sister Jiao." Wen Ting smiled and said.


    She doesn''t have the habit of taking advantage of others, but it is true that, as Liu Jiao said, she is her own family, and she doesn''t need to be too innocent.


    "By the way, ink painting, you happened to be here today. I opened a new racecourse here. I just arrived at a batch of flattery. Would you like to go for a walk twice?" Liu Jiao said with a smile.


    "Okay." After hearing Liu Jiao''s words, Yan Shuimo''s eyes lit up. She had just graduated from university and had gone to the grassland for a while to play. She also learned horseback riding and archery there, but she returned to the family and took over. With family affairs, he never went to the grassland again, and he never rode a horse again.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!" Liu Jiao laughed, and led Yan Shuimo with a few people towards the racecourse.


    Zhou Fan and the three looked at each other and quickly followed.

 Chapter 244： Wang Wenqing (five shifts)

    Liu Jiao¡¯s manor covers a very large area. In addition to the dining and leisure area, there are two most eye-catching places. One is a golf course and the other is a horse farm.


    Being able to build such a large piece of land near the Eastern New Town as a high-end leisure place is enough to show how the former owner of this manor has a sky-high background.


    If it were not for poor management, I am afraid this manor would not fall into Liu Jiao''s hands.


    Liu Jiao was not interested in supermarket management, but yearned for this kind of manor life. Only then did he invest a lot of money and take this manor.


    "Wang Wenqing is now the manager of the racecourse. I will let him get acquainted with it first, and when he is familiar, I will hand over the entire estate to him." Liu Jiao introduced as he walked along the road.


    After being with Wang Wenqing, Liu Jiao discussed with him [biquga.vip] and asked him to quit his job as a takeaway boy.


    After some weighing, Wang Wenqing did not insist, and came to this manor and became the manager of the racecourse.


    Said it was the manager, but there were actually three people including Wang Wenqing. After all, the racecourse has just been set up and it is not very busy.


    "Sister Jiao, you really care about Wang Wenqing." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "That is, my man, I don''t feel bad, who feels bad?" Liu Jiao smiled.


    Speaking of Liu Wenqing, her eyes were full of tenderness, and she was quite satisfied with this boyfriend.


    "Then I have to see what Wang Wenqing has three heads and six arms that actually turned our fascinated sister Jiao upside down." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Then you just wait and see, our old Wang is gentle." Liu Jiao smiled.


    ...


    The racecourse is not very large, and it occupies the size of two football fields. On one side of the racetrack, a promenade was built with seats on both sides of the promenade for guests to rest.


    At this time, there were not many people on the racecourse, and there were only a few people galloping on the track to show off their equestrian skills.


    Wang Wenqing and an assistant sat on the side of the corridor and watched quietly.


    Wang Wenqing, thin, with broken hair, wearing a white shirt and tie, looks quite gentle.


    Beside him is the assistant Liu Jiao arranged for him.


    "Brother Wang, you said Lai Rong is the same. I have ridden three laps and haven''t stopped. Later, this horse should be injured again." Assistant Xiao Zhang said.


    Speaking of Lai Rong, he has something to do with Wang Wenqing. This is the owner of Wang Wenqing''s previous takeaway.


    It stands to reason that given the size and taste of Liu Jiao''s manor, Lai Rong is not qualified to come in.


    It''s just that he is Wang Wenqing''s previous boss. Liu Jiao just sold him a face and bought him a membership card, where he can get a 20% discount.


    Since having this membership card, Lai Rong has come here every day, not to mention food and drink, these are all small money, golf, horse racing, one does not fall (la), what is even more annoying is that the golf clubs are broken. Several horses were kicked out of bruises by him, and the loss was not small.


    But according to Lai Rong''s statement, when Wang Wenqing was in his store, he took care of him, and now it is Wang Wenqing''s turn to repay him.


    However, I am afraid that only Wang Wenqing knew what was going on when he was in his shop.


    "Let me tell him later!" Wang Wenqing couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    He is quite familiar with Lai Rong. This guy is a person who loves to take advantage and likes to show off everywhere. He rides here just to show off.


    It''s just that he hurt the horse, which is not good.


    "Call..."


    Not long after, a brown horse stopped in front of Wang Wenqing. On the horse''s back, sat a middle-aged man with helmet and goggles. He looked at Wang Wentao condescendingly.


    "Xiao Wang, this horse is good, I will ride this one tomorrow!" Lai Rong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lai, I can keep this horse for you tomorrow, but..." Wang Wenqing said with embarrassment.


    "Xiao Wang, if you have any words, just say it, let''s say which one is the two of us." Lai Rong smiled.


    "Since Mr. Lai said that, I have one to say one and two to say two." Wang Wenqing took a deep breath and boldly said to himself, "Mr Lai, you have been here for three days, when? Can you settle the fee?"


    After listening to Wang Wenqing''s words, the smile on Lai Rong''s face instantly solidified. He slowly got down from the horse''s back with the whip in his hand and gently patted his palm.


    "Xiao Wang, what is the relationship between the two of us? Do you think I will owe you the membership fee of the three melons?" Lai Rong said, "How did I treat you when you were in my store before? The food and drink offerings and the shortest route to deliver meals are all entrusted to you, and even a monthly bonus is given to you by two hundred yuan!"


    "But what did you do to me? You are now in a turmoil, and when you walked to the lady of Tianfu Supermarket, you turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone?"


    At this point, Lai Rong''s expression was painful and he looked very sad.


    "Mr. Lai, what you said seems wrong. In the past, I was the one with the farthest meal delivery and the lowest commission. At the end of each month, you still deducted 200 yuan from me. Said it was because I delivered less food and my performance was not up to standard, but my delivery volume was 20 to 30% higher than others!" Wang Wenqing defended.


    "Wang Wenqing, what do you mean? You mean I have treated you badly?" Lai Rong said angrily after hearing what Wang Wenqing said.


    "That''s not it, Mr. Lai, I also work for other people now. You always don''t pay membership fees, and it''s hard for me to do it." Wang Wenqing couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Working for someone else? Haha...Wang Wenqing, you and Liu Jiao are about to get married, and you can''t even do this?" Lai Rong looked unhappy, "You know, Dad Liu Jiao is Liu Tianfu, from Tianfu Supermarket. Boss, a rich man worth tens of billions of dollars, you will come to her, and you will wait for a delicious drink in the future, still caring about this little money?"


    Lai Rong said earnestly: "As a man, you have to stand up and take financial power in your own hands!"


    "But anyway, the membership fee you owe should be paid." Wang Wenqing said unmovedly.


    "How can I tell you that I don''t understand?" Lai Rong felt his brain hurt. Not everyone can come in here. If he can come here often, it will also be a huge improvement to his career.


    It¡¯s just that the cost here is really not low, one month¡¯s membership fee is 100,000 yuan, how can he afford it!


    Fortunately, he can go through the back door. As long as Wang Wenqing says a word, I am afraid Liu Jiao can waive his membership fee!


    It''s just that Wang Wenqing is too bad at it!


    "Xiao Wang, I''m not talking about you as an old man, you really can''t live so sullenly under Liu Jiao''s prestige!" Lai Rong said earnestly.


    "Hmph, in my opinion, you shouldn''t be under your prestige in life!" At this moment, a cold drink came, causing Lai Rong''s body to shake!

 Chapter 245： Sweaty BMW (one more)

    Seeing a group of four people slowly walked into the corridor, Liu Jiao couldn''t help but feel a little distressed looking at Wang Wenqing, who was looking decadent.


    This is the man she chose, others don''t feel bad, she feels bad!


    Since her man has been wronged, she naturally wants to find face for him!


    "Liu...Mr. Liu, why are you here?" Seeing Liu Jiao, Lai Rong couldn''t help but said in fright, for fear that Liu Jiao would be angry and confiscated his membership card.


    If so, he would never be able to enter such high-end places.


    "Huh, why did I come? Lai Rong, I think you haven''t gotten your position right now. Do you think Wenqing is your employee, so you can let you beat and scold?" Liu Jiao snorted coldly, between words. No mercy.


    "Wang Wenqing is now my boyfriend and the future son-in-law of Tianfu Supermarket. Do you think it is appropriate for you to talk to him like that?"


    "This..." Lai Rong''s face was ugly, indeed, as Liu Jiao said. In his opinion, Wang Wenqing is just a guy who came out of the countryside. He was just lucky enough to be favored by Liu Jiao. Soaring into the sky, just flying yellow and rising.


    But, he hated, why didn''t this kind of pie in the sky fall on him?


    "Hmph, Lai Rong, I don''t care what you used to be. Now Wenqing is my boyfriend. You will disrespect him in the future. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Liu Jiao said lightly.


    "I see." Lai Rong took a deep breath and said.


    Immediately, he put down his whip, turned and left.


    "Wait!" As soon as Lai Rong left, Zhou Fan called him!


    "What else?" Lai Rong couldn''t help but frown slightly while looking at Zhou Fan.


    "For the things that Wang Wenqing said just now, you should obediently do it, otherwise you don''t come here from now on!" Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? Why do you order me?" Lai Rong said angrily after hearing Zhou Fan''s words.


    I was told by Liu Jiao today, he was suffocated, and now he was preached by this guy who didn''t know where he came from, so that the gunpowder keg in his heart exploded immediately!


    What kind of cats and dogs, dare to come to him and scream, really think that he is so good to be bullied?


    "Hmph, Lai Rong, Zhou Fan is my distinguished guest. You are so tired and crooked, you dare to talk to Zhou Fan like this!" After hearing Lai Rong''s words, Liu Jiao immediately exploded!


    Liu Jiao was right about this. Her figure became as good as she is now. It was because Zhou Fan provided him with Hundred Flowers Honey and Wang Wenqing accepted her. It was also because Zhou Fan asked for a red line of marriage for her.


    It can be said that without Zhou Fan, there would be no her today. Zhou Fan has the grace to recreate her!


    Now that someone dares to speak to Zhou Fan like that, isn''t she going crazy on the spot?


    Why do you keep him? Keep him for the New Year?


    "Liu...Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, I didn''t know he was your distinguished guest!" After hearing Liu Jiao''s words, Lai Rong''s body couldn''t help but shudder, and became more sincere and frightened.


    "Huh, it''s late. From today, you won''t use it anymore. I don''t welcome you here, get out!" Liu Jiao ignored Lai Rong and immediately issued an order to evict the guest.


    Lai Rong wanted to say something more, but seeing Liu Jiao''s cold eyes, he didn''t say anything in the end. He sighed, dragged his decadent body, and walked out.


    "Wenqing, are you okay?" Liu Jiao came to Wang Wenqing''s side and asked concerned, "If you have this kind of thing in the future, you should do it directly according to your ideas. If there is anything, I''ll take it for you."


    Liu Jiao''s voice was soft and soft, in sharp contrast to the appearance of her teeth and claws just now.


    If Lai Rong is still here, he will definitely be shocked. Is this the same Liu Jiao from before?


    This change of his meow is also big!


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    "Well, I see." Wang Wenqing sighed, not feeling very good.


    "Wen Qing, let me introduce to you, this is Yan Shuimo, my best girlfriend, this is her boyfriend Zhou Fan, and this is Wen Ting, our good sister." Liu Jiao introduced to Wang Wenqing.


    "Hello everyone, I am Wang Wenqing." Wang Wenqing smiled.


    "Hello, I have heard Sister Jiao mention you for a long time, and I finally saw the deity today." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "I''m not as good as Jiaojiao said." Wang Wenqing was still in a low mood, "A few, sorry, you guys play first, I have something to deal with."


    Wang Wenqing found an excuse and walked to the side.


    Seeing Wang Wenqing''s low mood, Liu Jiao wanted to persuade him, but Zhou Fan stopped him, "I''ll go and see."


    "Yeah." Liu Jiao nodded. Men know men better, and maybe they talk better.


    Zhou Fan went straight to Wang Wenqing and said, "Brother Wang, do you want to run two laps?"


    "You know how to ride a horse?" Wang Wenqing looked at Zhou Fan in surprise.


    You know, every horse is unruly. People who don¡¯t know how to ride horses want to tame them, but it¡¯s not easy.


    It took him two days to learn how to ride a horse.


    "Try it if you don''t see it." Zhou Fan smiled, walked to the stable (jiu), and chose a maroon red BMW.


    "Zhou Fan, this horse is a sweaty BMW. It is very difficult to ride on its back." Wang Wenqing couldn''t help but reminded him that Zhou Fan chose a sweaty BMW when he came up.


    In the racecourse, only the trainer Zhang Mo can ride this horse. If others ride it, they will be thrown off the horse and fall to a terrible level.


    Even he can''t ride this horse, let alone Zhou Fan as a novice.


    "That''s right, sir, this horse is very temperamental. If you are a little careless, it will hurt you. I think you should choose another one." Zhang Mo walked to the side and persuaded.


    "It doesn''t matter, just this one. I also want to see how tough the sweaty BMW is." Zhou Fan smiled and took the sweaty BMW out of the stable.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Mo couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. Many people in the racecourse wanted to ride this legendary sweaty BMW, but so far, no customer can tame it.


    "Ink and wash, why don''t you persuade Zhou Fan. This sweaty BMW has a very bad temper. If you throw Zhou Fan off, it will be bad if you hurt him." Liu Jiao persuaded.


    "Sister Jiao, don''t worry, this horse can''t hurt him." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "That''s right, Sister Jiao, don''t worry about him." Wen Ting smiled.


    Seeing Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting both said this, Liu Jiao stopped persuading her, but she was curious about what Zhou Fan could do to tame this unruly, sweaty BMW.

 Chapter 246： Wang Wenqings psychological barrier (two more)

    Zhou Fan took the sweaty BMW out, then turned on his horse and rode on the back of the sweaty BMW.


    And at the moment Zhou Fan fell on his horse, the sweaty BMW seemed to have suddenly changed his temperament, neighed and stomped on the ground, and suddenly jumped up, trying to lift the man sitting on its back. back.


    It''s just that Zhou Fan is firmly pulling the horse rope, letting the sweaty BMW struggle violently, and can''t buy him for a short time.


    Seeing this scene, he still couldn''t get Zhou Fan off. The sweaty BMW was angry, and violently bumped up and down, suddenly left and right, trying to get Zhou Fan down.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Mo and others'' complexions immediately changed. They knew that the sweaty BMW was angry. If Zhou Fan was lifted off, a stampede would inevitably occur and the injuries would be more serious.


    "Zhang Mo, quickly stop the sweaty BMW!" Wang Wenqing said loudly.


    "I also think, if other horses are okay, but this sweaty BMW is simply impossible." Zhang Mo smiled bitterly.


    "I told him that this horse is very temperamental and difficult to tame. He just doesn''t listen. I can''t do anything about this situation." Zhang Mo began to complain, apparently already dissatisfied with Zhou Fan.


    "What can I do?" Liu Jiao''s face was slightly pale, and she looked at the distressed feeling sitting on the horseback with fear.


    "Sister Jiao, don''t worry, this guy is just pretending." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    If Zhou Fan is willing, I am afraid that this sweaty BMW would have been tamed by him. Now that it is, I am afraid that Zhou Fan would like to see how strong this sweaty BMW is.


    "Pretending?" Liu Jiao still couldn''t calm down after hearing the words. Pretending to be like this, how big his heart should be. After all, if he didn''t pay attention, he would be thrown into a flying horse.


    Zhou Fan sat on horseback, but as stable as Mount Tai. This sweaty BMW was really strong enough. It would not be impossible to tame it by normal means, but it would take some time.


    However, he is no longer interested in playing with it anymore.


    Zhou Fan stuck out his palm, and a ray of spiritual energy was sent to the body of the sweaty BMW.


    With the input of this aura, the manic temperament of the sweaty BMW immediately calmed down.


    It can feel that after this ray of spiritual energy enters the body, the whole body is quite comfortable, and it has never been so comfortable.


    This makes it quite eager, wanting to continue to enjoy this energy.


    "If you still want it, then be honest with me." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The sweaty BMW neighed and agreed to Zhou Fan''s words.


    "How is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the horse trainer Zhang Mo was immediately shocked. He has been in the horse training industry for about ten years, but he has never encountered such a situation before, and his personality exploded a second. The strong horse that no one is allowed to get on will become a docile little sheep in the next second. Is there any mistake?


    Brother Ma, what about your integrity? Did it fall to the ground?


    Not only Zhang Mo, but Liu Jiao and Wang Wenqing were equally shocked. They didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be able to tame the sweaty BMW so quickly.


    "Zhou Fan, it''s really not an ordinary person." Liu Jiao smiled bitterly. This guy is really just like Yan Shuimo said before. He is pretending. She has been worried for a long time, so she must fix him later. .


    "Brother Wang, two laps?" Zhou Fan looked at Wang Wenqing.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Wang Wenqing didn''t hesitate, walked to the stables, chose a white horse that should be more docile, turned over, and rode up.


    "drive!"


    The two yelled, rode their horses and whip, and galloped away.


    The racecourse is really big, even at the speed of BMW, it takes several minutes to run a lap.


    After two laps, even the sweaty BMW was a little out of breath.


    Zhou Fan slowed the horse down and walked leisurely on the track.


    After a while, Wang Wenqing came to Zhou Fan''s side and also slowed the horse''s pace.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is good at horsemanship, have you learned it before?" Wang Wenqing asked.


    "I haven''t learned much, but after this sweaty BMW is tamed, he is much more docile." Zhou Fan said casually.


    "So that''s it." Wang Wenqing nodded, and didn''t struggle with this matter.


    "Brother Wang, is there something on your mind?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Wang Wenqing did not answer, but was slightly silent.


    "In fact, we are all from the same background." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Wang Wenqing was surprised that Zhou Fan didn''t look like he was born in the countryside, and Liu Jiao said that Zhou Fan was Yan Shuimo''s boyfriend.


    For Yan Shuimo, Wang Wenqing also knows that Miss Yan Family, the future heir of the Yan Family International, can even say that the assets of the Yan Family are more than those of the Liu Family.


    I thought that Yan Shuimo''s boyfriend would be a young man from a famous family, but now it seems that is not the case.


    "What? Brother Wang doesn''t believe it?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "It''s really unbelievable." Wang Wenqian nodded.


    "Yes, in China, we always pay attention to the right person, thinking that only in this way can we get happiness, but if you really like each other, you can ignore these worldly prejudices."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the status is high or low, it will never be an obstacle preventing two people from being together. The real obstacle is not something else, but the hurdle in your heart!"


    "You think you are inferior and you don''t deserve her, but how do you know that she cares only about you!"


    "I know this. Whether it is family background or character, Liu Jiao didn''t say, but she is such an excellent person, am I really worthy of her?" Wang Wenqing sighed.


    "Do you like her?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "I like it." Wang Wenqing nodded without any hesitation.


    "Then it''s over, why do you care so much? What other people want to say, let them say, the life is your own, if you really care about her, then make a career, let others see, she Liu Jiao didn''t read the wrong person." Zhou Fan said.


    "But, can I really?" Wang Wenqing said, perhaps because of the environment he grew up in, which made him quite unconfident, and even sometimes the opportunity was in front of him, and it was difficult for him to seize it.


    "There is nothing impossible, there is nothing difficult in the world, I''m afraid of people who are interested. As long as you work hard, Liu Jiao can see it, and others can see it too!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "What''s more, you are not fighting alone. With Liu Jiao with you, what are you worried about?"


    "Yeah, I am not alone on this road." Zhou Fan''s words made Wang Wenqing suddenly cheerful. He smiled and looked at Zhou Fan and said, "Zhou Fan, thank you."


    "Thank me for what I did, everyone is brothers." Zhou Fan said, and then tightened Ma Sheng and shouted, "Drive!"


    "Drive!" Wang Wenqing quickly followed!

 Chapter 247： Bad premonition (three shifts)

    Zhou Fan and Wang Wenqing rode two more laps before they stopped.


    "Sister Shui Mo, do you want to ride twice?" Zhou Fan said with a smile at Yan Shuimo.


    "I can''t ride this sweaty BMW." Yan Shuimo shook his head. A generally gentle horse, she won''t have any problems riding it, but like a sweaty BMW, she really is Can''t control it.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll take you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Then I can come." Yan Shuimo said happily. At the same time, he glanced at Wen Ting, and when he saw Wen Ting nodding, he walked to the side of the sweaty BMW and sat down.


    "drive!"


    Zhou Fan lightly hugged Yan Shuimo''s waist, held the horse rope with one hand, and shouted.


    And the sweaty BMW roared, and moved his four sturdy hooves again, and ran.


    Sitting on horseback, the wind is blowing by your ears, cool and comfortable.


    "I really want life to be so carefree and lasting forever." After a lap, Zhou Fan slowed the speed of the sweaty BMW, and Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    She is no longer the girl who is ignorant and ignorant. She knows that this world is full of dangers. There is a force in the darkness that has been spying on the human world and wants to turn the human world into a demon.


    However, Zhou Fan was standing on the opposite side of them. With the means of those people, it would be impossible to let him go. There are really not many ordinary and leisurely days like today.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Shui Mo, with me, I will always protect you." Zhou Fan lightly embraced Yan Shuimo''s waist.


    "I know, with you, you won''t let me have an accident." Yan Shuimo smiled. "But Zhou Fan, if one day, I die..."


    "Bah, baah... Sister Shui Mo, don''t say such things, you want your life, unless you step on my corpse." Zhou Fan said nervously.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of hostility. Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting were his women. He did not allow anyone to hurt them. If anyone dared to hurt them, even if they went to heaven, he would have to Annihilated the other party.


    "In case, what I''m talking about is in case, if one day I die, or I am no longer me, what would you do?" Yan Shuimo asked.


    Yan Shuimo took the ginseng fruit. After eating the ginseng fruit, Dao Gen was formed in her body. She felt like she would no longer be her one day in the future.


    And with the passage of time, this feeling actually became clearer, it seems that this day is getting closer!


    She was scared and didn''t want to think about such things.


    However, she couldn''t help thinking, she was afraid, afraid that Zhou Fan would do something stupid because of her!


    If it is so, even if she is dead, she will find it difficult to live.


    "If there is such a day, even if it is to break the cycle of reincarnation, I will find you back." Zhou Fan said with a trembling voice.


    Zhou Fan held Yan Shuimo''s arm and couldn''t help but exerted a little force, as if as long as he let go, Yan Shuimo would disappear.


    Yan Shuimo''s words made him scared. He really didn''t know what he would become if there was such a day.


    "Okay, I''m making fun of you." Yan Shuimo smiled, "You have to accompany me well today, know if you don''t."


    "Yes, my wife." Zhou Fan cleared up his depressed mood, shaking the horse rope with his palm, causing the sweaty BMW to fly again.


    For the future, leave it to the future. Now they are living very well, even if it is a day, a minute, or even a second, they will laugh happily and live a happy life.


    And only in this way can life be more meaningful.


    After a few laps, Yan Shuimo got off the horse, and Wen Ting sat on it.


    "Ink and wash, why did you let Wen Ting sit on it?" Liu Jiao couldn''t help but frown when she saw this scene.


    Wen Ting''s appearance is not worse than Yan Shuimo. If Zhou Fan had a bad attitude towards Wen Ting, wouldn''t it be bad?


    "What''s the matter, Wen Ting is my good sister." Yan Shuimo smiled, disapproving.


    She still didn''t tell Liu Jiao about the relationship between them. It is better that the fewer people know about this kind of thing.


    "You, there are always times when you suffer." Liu Jiao poked Yan Shuimo''s head gently.


    "I am happy to suffer." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    Zhou Fan took Wen Ting and did not ride for too long, so he returned to the promenade and jumped off his horse.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Mo walked to the sweaty BMW and wanted to lead the horse into the stable.


    But what makes him wonder is that no matter how he pulls, or even uses a horse whip, the Khan-blood BMW will never leave. He has always stood beside Zhou Fan, as if Zhou Fan has become its owner.


    what on earth is it?


    Zhang Mo felt very depressed. This situation has never happened before.


    "You follow him back, I will see you again when I have time." Zhou Fan patted the sweaty BMW, and at the same time injected a spirit energy into its body.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the sweaty BMW took an elegant step and walked in.


    "Let me go, this horse is perfect." Seeing this scene, Zhang Mo was even more shocked. Whenever the horse can understand people''s words!


    Although there are some animals that are psychic and have a low IQ, this sweaty BMW is definitely an exception. After all, I have been feeding this horse for a while, but I have never seen it so obedient.


    Could it be because of Zhou Fan?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mo looked at Zhou Fan''s gaze, full of shock. It was the first time that he could tame this sweaty BMW in such a short time.


    In response, Zhou Fan just smiled, not caring.


    In the afternoon, everyone walked a few laps on the racecourse, then went to the golf course and played golf.


    As for high-end entertainment such as golf, Zhou Fan is a novice.


    Fortunately, he has a deep cultivation base and quickly mastered his skills. With one stroke, the ball falls into the designated hole without any difficulty.


    In the evening, I had dinner here at Liu Jiao. According to Liu Jiao''s words, everything here is pure natural, without any additives, and it tastes healthier!


    Today, Zhou Fan and others did not return to the city garden. Now that they came to Liu Jiao Manor, they naturally wanted to have a good time here.


    After dinner, Liu Jiao took everyone to the leisure area of ??the Manor Hotel to sing.


    This is not the same as the general KTV. The guests here are all members who come here, so there are not many private rooms, but each one is decorated with luxurious atmosphere.


    In the room, Yan Shuimo Wen Ting, Liu Jiao, Wang Wenqing, and Zhou Fan were sitting around, singing cheerful songs, and Heilong quietly slumped on the sofa.


    Until a certain moment, Heilong suddenly opened his eyes, and black light condensed in his eyes!

 Chapter 248： Killer mission (four more)

    Heilong opened his eyes, bared his teeth, and his face was fierce. With its thin figure, it was not so cute.


    And seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but look nervous, and the power of the soul poured out and spread to the surroundings, covering everything within a kilometer.


    He knew that when the black dragon made such a defensive offensive, he must have felt the presence of the enemy, that is to say, they are now being watched by the enemy.


    However, what puzzled Zhou Fan was that he didn''t feel anything strange, even if he covered his mental power for one kilometer, there was nothing unusual.


    But he knew that the black dragon would never do this for no reason, there must be something strange.


    "Zhou Fan, what''s going on? What happened?" Yan Shuimo couldn''t help being nervous when he saw Zhou Fan.


    "Nothing." Zhou Fan shook his head lightly. He didn''t tell the black dragon''s changes, and didn''t want Yan Shuimo and others to worry.


    However, he still covered the surroundings with mental power, and once there was any disturbance, he would immediately take action.


    ...


    Three kilometers away from Zhou Fan, in a hotel, a young man wearing a gray shirt with a deep scar on his left cheek couldn''t help but frown slightly. Just now, he almost exposed.


    "I told you, don''t despise Zhou Fan, you see, I almost stunned the snake." Not far from the gray-clothed youth, sat a young man in a black shirt. His face was sharp and sharp. There is a trace of jealousy on his face.


    "Su Kuan, I don''t need you to tell me when I''m doing things. I''m the main task for this task. You only need to do your own thing." The man in gray said coldly.


    Su Kuan, on the cold island, told Zhong Luo''s people the news of Zhong Bin''s death.


    And after this period of cultivation, Su Kuan''s cultivation has also improved a lot, and he has reached the initial stage of the realm of true immortals!


    "Liang Yong, I know you are unusual. You are ranked first on the platinum level killer list. You are known as the king of killers, but you must not forget that Zhong Luo''s original strength was also top in the realm of heaven, but he still I''m planted, and my whereabouts are still unknown." Su Kuan said.


    Hearing Su Kuan''s words, Liang Yong''s brows couldn''t help but frown slightly. Indeed, as Su Kuan said, Zhong Luo''s strength is very strong, and if he competes with the same realm, he will hardly beat Zhong Luo.


    But it was as strong as Zhong Luo. Until now, his whereabouts were unknown, no one was born, no corpse was seen. If it weren''t for the jade card he left on the island, they thought Zhong Luo was dead.


    "This task is personally explained by the host, and must be completed anyway." Liang Yong said in a deep voice.


    This is the first time that the hostess personally issued the order. You know, the commander of Mandala used to personally issue the order.


    Moreover, the host of the killing house also offered a huge reward. As long as Zhou Fan was captured alive, he could directly enter the building and become his direct disciple.


    You must know that the master of Shalou is aloof among the demon sect, and he is the first person under the sect master. If he can get his guidance, the cultivation level will inevitably go a long way. wonderland!


    This is good news for every mandala person. Everyone enthusiastically wants to perform this mission.


    In the end, after selections at various levels, Liang Yong and Su Kuan were chosen as their deputy to follow the mission.


    "Do you have a better plan of action now?" Su Kuan asked.


    "No!" Liang Kuan frowned. He just wanted to probe, but he was spotted. The opponent''s reaction was so sensitive that even he was surprised.


    "Haha...I have an idea now." Su Kuan smiled slightly.


    "What''s the idea?" Liang Yong''s eyes lit up and he looked at Su Kuan and asked.


    "It''s okay to tell you, but..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can capture Zhou Fan alive, you will have half the credit." Liang Yong smiled.


    "Haha...Happy." Su Kuan laughed, and then moved his fingers to create a barrier around him, "To deal with Zhou Fan, we only need this..."


    [Shuquge www.shuquge.vip]¡­¡­


    Zhou Fan didn''t know that he was being spotted by others again!


    The power of the soul has been covering a radius of one kilometer, but there has been no discovery, and the black dragon has returned to normal.


    However, Zhou Fan knew that there must be someone who wanted to spy in secret just now, but he didn''t expect the Black Dragon to react so sensitively.


    "Zhou Fan, what are you doing in a daze? Get up and sing." Liu Jiao walked to Zhou Fan and handed the microphone to Zhou Fandao. "I ordered a love song duet, and you sing with ink."


    "What love song duet?" Zhou Fan was puzzled, but after that, his cheeks became a little red.


    Familiar melody, familiar music, this song can be said to have conquered the hearts of many young men and women.


    "The warm spring flowers take away the sentiment of winter, the breeze blows a romantic atmosphere, every love song is suddenly full of meaning, I suddenly see you at this moment!"


    "The scent of spring flowers takes away the coldness of winter, the breeze blows unexpected love, and the singing of birds draws us closer, and I suddenly fall in love with you at this moment! Listen to me..."


    "Hand in hand and walk with me to create a happy life. Yesterday was too late. It will be a pity tomorrow. Will you marry me today?"


    You will marry me today!


    The melody is beautiful, catchy, happy atmosphere, happy mood, any man and woman will be attracted by the content of this song!


    "Oh oh oh... marry him, marry him!" Liu Jiao yelled.


    Yan Shuimo is her best friend, and she naturally hopes that she will be happy.


    Especially when she saw Wen Ting, she couldn''t help but regard it as Yan Shuimo''s rival in love. After all, Wen Ting was not bad in all aspects. Yan Shuimo didn''t care. As a girlfriend, she had to think about her.


    "Sister Shui Mo, are you willing to marry me?" Zhou Fan asked.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Shuimo hesitated slightly, not because she was unwilling, but because she knew that Wen Ting and Zhou Fan were together earlier than herself.


    Besides, she had promised Wen Ting that she only needed to be by Zhou Fan''s side. As for status, she didn''t care.


    If I had agreed to Zhou Fan now, what would Wen Ting think?


    Therefore, she couldn''t help but look at Wen Ting.


    Seeing Yan Shuimo look over, Wen Ting nodded, and at the same time followed Liu Jiao and shouted, "Marry him, marry him!"


    It is every woman''s wish to marry her beloved man.


    Neither she nor Yan Shuimo are devoted to Zhou Fan.


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan would actually propose to Yan Shuimo first, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit lost.


    "I am willing!" Yan Shuimo said with a smile.

 Chapter 249： Hands-on (five shifts)

    Today, on the back of a sweaty BMW during the day, Yan Shuimo''s words touched Zhou Fan a lot.


    In this seemingly peaceful world, but in fact undercurrents, he didn''t know when, he might be dead.


    Moreover, with the understanding of the magic door, he also felt more and more terrible of this organization. The left hand behind was enough to make the entire China nervous. Faced with such a terrible magic door, no one can guarantee that he will be safe and sound. .


    All he can do is to improve his strength and protect his family.


    Zhou Fan gently embraced Yan Shuimo in his arms. At this moment, he seemed to have the world.


    Several people sang until late, so they stayed in Liu Jiao Manor and rested for one night.


    "Tingting, I''m sorry." Zhou Fan apologized in the room.


    "Why do you want to say sorry?" Wen Ting said, "Brother Fan, there is no need to say this between us. For me, it is not that important. As long as you have me in your heart, it is enough. ."


    "But..." Zhou Fan wanted to say something, but was gagged by Wen Ting.


    "It''s nothing, being able to stay by your side and grow old together is what I expect." Wen Tingqing embraced Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan sighed. He knew that he would owe them all his life.


    The next day, Zhou Fan and the others got up very early. Today, Yan Shuimo had to go back to the company to deal with the matter. As soon as it was light, they drove away from Liu Jiao''s manor.


    However, just halfway through Zhou Fan''s drive, suddenly a spear burst into the air.


    The spear carried an extremely terrifying sharpness, and it bombarded Zhou Fan and others fiercely.


    Zhou Fan''s expression changed and he controlled the car to avoid the spear attack.


    However, the speed of the spear was too fast. Even if Zhou Fan turned the steering wheel to try to avoid this attack, it was still very difficult to do. The spear was bombarded and directly inserted into the car not far away, swept the Land Rover. Set off.


    boom!


    Land Rover rolled two laps directly on the road and rolled over to the ground.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the whole Land Rover burst open, and Zhou Fan walked out of it, protecting Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting.


    Although several people were safe and sound, Zhou Fan''s expression was obviously gloomy, and he was attacked and killed on the road. Even with Zhou Fan''s temperament, he was angry.


    "Heilong, protect them." Zhou Fan ordered.


    "Wang!" Heilong yelled and jumped out of Wen Ting''s arms. His body shone in black, and his body grew from a little milk dog to a huge, like a small calf, with cold black eyes flashing. Moving with a palpitating cold light.


    As the cultivation base reaches the realm of real immortality, the black dragon becomes more and more terrifying after its transformation. This is the power of the divine beast. Although the black dragon has not yet grown up, his bloodline is extraordinary and the combat power is naturally strong, even when Zhou Fan faced it. , Also need to be careful.


    call out!


    There was a breaking sound, and only a man in a black shirt and a gray gown appeared not far from Zhou Fan.


    These two people, Su Kuan and Liang Yong, decided to start after they agreed last night!


    With a stroke of Liang Yong''s palm, the long spear hummed, shattered the concrete road below, and flew upside down into Liang Kuan''s hand.


    Holding a spear in hand, Liang Yong looked quite aura of Ling Ran.


    "Hehe... No wonder the host can be named by the host himself, and he really has some ability." Liang Yong grinned.


    He didn''t show any mercy for the previous shot. In his opinion, Zhou Fan would definitely be hit.


    As for the life and death of Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting, who were in the same company, it was not in his consideration. Even if they were killed by mistake, they were out of luck.


    The people who killed the building by mistake were not one or two, and they were not bad.


    "Landlord? Killing the landlord?" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. He didn''t expect that he would be stared at by the killing landlord.


    But, how could this be possible? Killing the landlord is now a strong man at the level of the Daluo Jinxian. Such a strong man, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, is not a problem, how can he be a little guy who is not a real fairy? heart?


    "Could it be because I had performed too well in the underground blood pool of Xinxiang City, which attracted the attention of the hostess?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help thinking.


    However, this is impossible. In the Battle of the Blood Pool, the strength displayed by oneself is at best comparable to the realm of real fairyland. Even if there is some potential, it is still just a junior in front of the landlord, so how can it be specialized Come and kill him?


    Do not understand!


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t have too much entanglement. For him now, the most important thing is to deal with the two people in front of him.


    He could feel that these two people are extremely strong, especially the person holding a spear. The black spear in his hand is actually a spirit treasure, and the level still reaches the level of the third-grade spirit treasure.


    The third-ranking spirit treasure is the ultimate treasure for the powerhouses in the realm of true immortality. With this spirit treasure, they will definitely be able to raise their strength to a great level.


    As for the other person, the strength is equally strong, although he is not as good as the man in gray, but he has also reached the initial stage of the realm of true immortality.


    "Boy, you should walk with us obediently, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Liang Yong''s spear flicked and said coldly.


    Above the tip of the gun, there was a cold glow, which shone with amazing sharpness, and it was just a feeling to make people feel cold.


    "If you want me to catch it, dream!" Zhou Fan said coldly.


    The two of them shot before, but they didn''t show any mercy at all. If they were only aimed at him, it would be better to say that they just suffered some skin injuries.


    But they didn''t even let Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo go. If he hadn''t given them the guardian jade pendant and pendant before, they would have been more fierce than good.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan''s intention to kill the two is not weak!


    "Hehe...boy, he has personality, but sometimes he is fearless, but it is also an expression of ignorance." Su Kuan chuckled and shook his head. For Zhou Fan, he did not despise him, after all, even the Zhong Luo brothers. They were all planted into his hands. If you look down upon him, you will be the one who suffers in the end.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan shook his head non-committal. "If you want to do it, hurry up. If you don''t do it, he will get out!"


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Liang Yong''s face suddenly became cold when he heard Zhou Fan''s words. He held a long spear and immediately killed Zhou Fan.


    "Hmph, when I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Zhou Fan stepped on and immediately killed him.


    He also wanted to see how strong this platinum-level killer from Mandala is!

 Chapter 250： Showdown with Liang Yong (six more)

    The spear was like a dragon, tearing through the air, and even as Liang Yong walked around, the concrete pavement beneath his feet broke and opened under the strength.


    Before the gun came, the terrible sharp irritated the skin sore.


    Zhou Fan looked solemn, but he didn''t have any fear.


    Liang Yong''s strength is strong, but his cultivation level has also been greatly improved, and he has even cultivated the fourth stage of the Strong Bull Demon Fist and the Dragon and the Tiger Seal. If you really want to fight, it is still unknown who will die.


    He stepped on his footsteps, turning his left hand, a dragon entrenched on his arm, his right hand clenched a fist, the tiger was lying on his arm, vaguely, the sound of dragons roaring and tigers roaring through, such a momentum, breathtaking.


    Facing Liang Yong, Zhou Fan directly used Jianglongfuhuyin, blasted out with his fists, and blasted directly towards the tip of the spear.


    "Huh, the kid who doesn''t know how high the sky is, dare to use the power of the physical body to fight against my third-grade Lingbao. It''s really lifeless." Seeing Zhou Fan actually dare to face his own head, Liang Yong couldn''t help but snorted.


    He has a long spear in his hand, but the third-rank attacking Lingbao is extremely sharp and armed with a long spear, even a half-step Golden Immortal powerhouse can fight.


    And Zhou Fan actually wanted to resist with the power of his double fists. Isn''t this a brainstorm?


    "Then I will abolish your arms first!" Liang Yong grinned, his eyes extremely cold.


    Killing the landlord only said to bring the person back alive, but did not say to be complete, as long as he kept his life for himself, that was enough.


    I want to come, even if I abolish Zhou Fan, the original poster can''t say anything.


    Regarding this, Su Kuan frowned slightly. Zhou Fan was very human. Knowing that the spear in Liang Yong''s hand was a third-rank spirit treasure, he chose to head-to-head with him, which shows that Zhou Fan has the confidence to resist this attack.


    After all, Zhou Fan''s ability to defeat Zhong Luo is enough to show that he is not a stupid person, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    However, what method does he have to resist the attack of the lower third-grade Lingbao?


    "Is it because of this seal technique?" Su Kuan stared at Zhou Fan''s arms around the Shenlong and Shenhu. This must be Zhou Fan''s urging technique. From this technique, he felt it. The fluctuation of heart palpitations, but wanting to rely on a magic technique to fight against the offensive launched by the Third-Rank Lingbao, is it a bit whimsical?


    "Zhou Fan..." Seeing this scene, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting couldn''t help but feel tight. With the power of their fists, it is equally impossible for them to fight against the offensive of the Third-Rank Lingbao.


    However, at this stage of the matter, it was too late to say anything. They could only hope that Zhou Fan would be able to withstand the spear attack.


    Zhou Fan looked dignified, and he urged him to the extreme in the first style of descending the dragon and the tiger seal. This style had a very strong attack, the dragon and the tiger moved together, and it was unparalleled.


    "Dragon Tiger Fist!"


    Zhou Fan yelled, his fists suddenly came together, Shenlong and Shenhu suddenly flew out of his arms, entangled on his fist, and the power exuded suddenly increased.


    But at this moment, the spear boom stopped!


    Boom!


    The long spear bombarded the dragon and tiger''s fist marks, and it made a sound like a drum. The sound was shaking, forming a powerful shock wave. Under this shock wave, the concrete road under the two people''s feet instantly burst, ten meters. The ground inside also sank an inch.


    But what is shocking is that Zhou Fan actually resisted the spear attack!


    With his flesh and blood, he spurred his spells and actually resisted the offensive of the lower third-rank Lingbao.


    "I actually resisted the spear attack." Su Kuan was dumbfounded, muttering to himself.


    That is a third-rank Lingbao, it is not a toy for children to play with, such a treasure, in the hands of a real fairyland powerhouse, is a magical weapon, holding the magical weapon, it can''t hit a real fairyland guy''s attack, this How could it be possible.


    Unlike Su Kuan''s reaction, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting quietly breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that Zhou Fan was not defeated so easily.


    However, Zhou Fan''s move just now was still a bit too dangerous. If he was not careful, his arms would disappear.


    "How is this possible!" Liang Yong felt unbelievable. He knew the power of the spear better than anyone else, but because of this, he saw Zhou Fan actually use his double fists to fight against the power of the spear. So shocked.


    You know, even a half-step Golden Immortal powerhouse would not dare to collide with the power of the flesh easily.


    "This kid really has some ways. It''s no wonder that the host can personally name it." Liang Yong said with a gloomy expression.


    Immediately, his palm shook, and the cold light circulated above the tip of the spear, and he was about to tear the seal of the dragon and tiger, but he still underestimated the power of the seal of the dragon and tiger, even if he urged the power of the spear to the extreme , Still can''t break the seal of dragon and tiger.


    How could this be possible? The seal of dragon and tiger is nothing more than a magic trick inspired by spiritual power, how could it be so tough.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t care about that much. His fist marks changed abruptly, and while Liang Yong was stunned, he slammed his fist on the spear.


    when¡­¡­


    The spear shook, causing Liang Yong''s palm to become unstable and he almost dropped out.


    Liang Yong was shocked in his heart, quickly converging his mind, holding the long spear tightly in his palm, and after closing the spear, he suddenly pierced it out again.


    A shot, dense like raindrops, enveloped Zhou Fan''s body.


    However, Zhou Fan was calm and unhurried, and the dragon tiger fist imprints kept attacking the spear, no matter how powerful Liang Yong''s moves were, he could never touch his body.


    However, Liang Yong became more frightened as he fought. His cultivation base was much higher than Zhou Fan, and his spiritual power was mellow, but he found that although Zhou Fan''s realm was lower than him, his spiritual power was not weaker than him. How many.


    Wanting to suppress Zhou Fan with spiritual power is undoubtedly a foolish dream.


    "How can this guy possess such a powerful spiritual energy cultivation base? What kind of monster has the monastery cultivated!" Liang Yong roared inwardly, Zhou Fan''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    With a long spear in his hand and Zhou Fan once again bombarded, Liang Yong withdrew and retreated a distance from Zhou Fan.


    "Want to kill me, are you worthy?" Zhou Fan smiled contemptuously.


    He knew that with his current strength, it was almost impossible to kill Liang Yong. After all, a guy who had reached the late stage of the real immortal realm wanted to escape, and he didn''t have much choice.


    However, it is almost impossible for Liang Yong to take him away.


    In other words, their mission this time, I''m afraid it will be ruined.


    "Do you really think I can do nothing about you?" Liang Yong smiled slightly, and there was not much worry between his expressions.


    "If you have any tricks, please do it, Xiaoye will accompany you to the end!" Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Liang Yong smiled and stopped answering. He looked at Su Kuan and nodded at Su Kuan.


    And Su Kuan also nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help being more vigilant.

 Chapter 251： Changes (seven more)

    Before starting, Su Kuan and Liang Yong had already discussed how to accomplish this task.


    They knew that Zhou Fan was not so easy to deal with, otherwise, with Zhong Luo''s strength, he would not disappear.


    Now that the task is in their hands, it is natural to plan well, and only in this way can the task be completed.


    This time, it was the task that the hostess personally confessed, to be able to complete a direct disciple who can become the hostess, but if it can''t be done, then he must accept the cruelest punishment.


    This kind of punishment, even the strong in the realm of real fairyland will feel creepy.


    Therefore, for them this time, they can only succeed, not fail!


    Su Kuan stepped on and rushed towards Yan Shuimo.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s expression changed, and his figure flickered to stop him.


    "Hehe...your opponent is me." Just as Zhou Fan just moved, a spear burst through the air to block his rescue.


    "Get away!" Zhou Fan said angrily.


    Su Kuan''s strength has reached the early stage of the realm of real immortality, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting are definitely not opponents, although the strength of the black dragon has also reached the realm of real immortal, Zhou Fan is not sure whether it may be Su Kuan''s opponent.


    If the black dragon cannot stop, then Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting are bound to be threatened!


    This scene was something Zhou Fan didn''t want to see, and it was unacceptable!


    However, in order to stop Zhou Fan, Liang Yong burst into full strength, and the spear offensive was continuous. In a short time, it was impossible for Zhou Fan to get rid of his entanglement.


    Wang!


    Facing Su Kuan, Heilong roared, blocking Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting.


    Su Kuan stopped when he was more than ten meters away from the two, frowning involuntarily.


    If you want to get close to Yan Shuimo, you must solve the black dragon, but the black dragon is not weak!


    "Do you think there is a dog that can stop me?" Su Kuan grinned and killed the black dragon.


    However, at the moment he shot, a mass of white powder appeared in his left hand, divided into more than ten points by him, wrapped in his palm with spiritual power.


    When attacking, there was a line appearing on the right palm, gathering spiritual energy, enveloping the entire hand, and attacking towards the black dragon.


    boom!


    The black dragon protruded its front paws, and the paws hit Su Kuan''s palm directly.


    The spiritual power wrapped in the palm of the hand suddenly collapsed, and as the spiritual power collapsed, the white powder also dispersed to the surroundings, and with the breath, the black dragon inhaled a little bit that was undetectable.


    Heilong didn''t notice, his body flashed, and he killed Su Kuan again.


    Su Kuan''s face changed, and the strength of the black dragon was beyond his imagination. With just one claw, the spiritual power that wrapped his palm was scattered, and even a trace of swelling appeared in his palm. The strength of the black dragon was comparable to that of a real fairy. Mid-term.


    However, he was relieved that his methods were not noticed by the black dragon.


    "Huh, really an idiot, let''s see how I can deal with you later." Su Kuan snorted, and an aura light group wrapped in white powder appeared in his hand and slapped towards the black dragon.


    Bang bang bang!


    The black dragon kept attacking, smashing the spiritual light group in Su Kuan''s palm with one claw, and it was a joy to play.


    Yes, in its opinion, this is a very fun thing, no one has ever played with him like this.


    "Damn, what''s the source of this guy? Why is Bone Eating Poison of no use to him?" Su Kuan''s face was ugly. The blood in his body was boiled by the black dragon''s claws, and even the corners of his mouth were already flowing out.


    The result of his discussion with Liang Yong was that Liang Yong dragged Zhou Fan, and he took the opportunity to hold Zhou Fan''s girlfriend, and asked Zhou Fan to throw a rat avoidance, and he did not dare to make another move.


    What he didn''t expect was that the dog that Zhou Fan was feeding was so powerful that even the bone poison could last for so long.


    boom!


    The black dragon slapped another paw and bombarded Su Kuan''s chest, causing him to cough up blood immediately.


    However, his eyes were suddenly bright, and his heart was quite excited.


    Because from the claws of the black dragon, he clearly felt that its strength had been much weaker, and the bone-eating poison had already taken effect.


    Bone eroding poison is a very powerful toxin in the magic door. If you take this poison, you can eat the bones and marrow, even the strong in the realm of real fairyland will not escape death.


    This dog is very powerful, but what about it, there is only a dead end if it is poisoned by bone erosion.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Black Dragon offensive continued, but gradually he also noticed something wrong, his strength was getting weaker and weaker, and he even felt a sense of weakness in his body.


    "Hehe... do you feel it?" Su Kuan grinned, his smile was slightly hideous, he patted it with a palm, and banged against the black dragon''s claws.


    boom!


    The black dragon flew out and fell heavily to the ground. It struggled to stand up, but found that it was impossible.


    The feeling of weakness in the body became stronger and stronger, and its bones, as if being bitten by something, were extremely uncomfortable.


    "Black Dragon..." Perceiving this scene, Zhou Fan''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that with the strength of the Black Dragon, Su Kuan would defeat him so quickly.


    "Damn, dare to use poison." Zhou Fan could feel the changes in the black dragon''s body, knowing that it was a sign of poisoning.


    The people of the demon gate, in order to achieve their goals, really do everything.


    "Hehe... I dare to be distracted when I fight against me. I really don''t know how to live or die." Liang Yong grinned.


    "Get away from me." Zhou Fan said furiously, and at the same time, the spiritual power in his body gathered towards his fists.


    "The dragon and the tiger, the dragon and the tiger!"


    I saw a divine dragon and a divine tiger suddenly flying out from Zhou Fan''s arm, towards Liang Yong.


    Faced with this move, Liang Yong''s expression changed and he took a deep breath, instilling spiritual energy into the spear.


    "One shot to kill!"


    An extremely sharp spear light headed towards the dragon and tiger, and the spear light seemed to be able to cut off the world, which was frightening.


    boom!


    Two powerful offensives collided with a violent impact, erupting an unprecedented powerful impact, and the fragmented cement blocks around them burst directly into powder, blocking the line of sight.


    Immediately afterwards, a dragon flew out of the diffuse powder, and fiercely bombarded Liang Yong''s chest.


    "Puff!" Liang Yong couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood, his face pale, and his expression shocked.


    His cultivation base was deeper than Zhou Fan, and he used third-rank spirit treasures, he was not Zhou Fan''s opponent. How could this be possible?


    Facing Liang Yong''s powerful offensive, Zhou Fan was not unscathed either, his blood boiled, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely pale.


    Pushing Longhu Futian would consume him quite a bit.


    However, he didn''t care about the contrast, and he wanted to kill Su Kuan as soon as he stepped on it.


    "stop."


    The moment he was about to do it, he heard a cold voice, which made him stop.


    Because he saw that Su Kuan held a dagger on Yan Shuimo''s neck.

 Chapter 252： Yan Shui Mo Zhi Go (eight shifts)

    Zhou Fan stood still, looking nervously at Su Kuan and Yan Shuimo not far away.


    In Su Kuan''s hand, there was a dagger with a flash of light. This dagger exuded a strong evil spirit, and it was a demon soldier at first glance.


    And if killed by a demon soldier, it is difficult for the soul to enter the underworld, because after being contaminated with evil spirits, it will become a resentful spirit, enter the Styx, and be lonely forever.


    With Yan Shuimo''s strength, wanting to resist the demons is tantamount to a dream.


    "Hehe...boy, you are very powerful, but what about it, you don''t have to be obediently to catch it." Su Kuan spit out the blood from his mouth, grinned, and a blood-stained smile, looking quite crippled.


    "Let her go." Zhou Fan said in a deep voice with his eyes red.


    "It''s okay to let her go, you will follow us obediently, it will be good to us." Su Kuan smiled.


    With Yan Shuimo in his hands now, he was not afraid that Zhou Fan would dare to mess around.


    He was also betting that Zhou Fan''s feelings for Yan Shuimo were deep enough that he could even sacrifice his life.


    "I can go with you, but you have to let her go first." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Zhou Fan, don''t." Yan Shuimo shook his head.


    Being held hostage by Su Kuan, she didn''t have any fear. The only thing she worried about was Zhou Fan, who was worried that Zhou Fan would foolishly agree to Su Kuan''s request.


    She knew that Su Kuan and the others were by no means good people. If they fell into their hands, even if Zhou Fan was strong, he would probably not escape death.


    At this point, she was really scared!


    "Shut up." Su Kuan''s palm slammed Yan Shuimo''s cheek fiercely. The beautiful cheek immediately bulged and swelled up.


    "You guys stop me." Zhou Fan''s eyes were red, and his hands couldn''t help clenching tightly. If he were not worried that Yan Shuimo would be harmed, he would have done it a long time ago.


    "Boy, since you chose to come with us, let us wear your pipa bones and seal your cultivation." Su Kuan smiled slightly.


    After wearing the pipa bone and sealing the cultivation base, Zhou Fan will become indistinguishable from ordinary people. Once it does, it will be the meat on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered!


    "Okay, I agree." Zhou Fan nodded, with all his spiritual energy retracted from his body, his aura suddenly dropped, as if he had given up all resistance.


    However, Liang Yong stepped forward, step by step towards Zhou Fan.


    "Zhou Fan, don''t!" Yan Shuimo shook his head, "Zhou Fan, from the moment you rescued me, the fate between you and me was doomed, and I cherish this fate very much."


    "Being with you is the happiest thing in my life. Although I can''t keep walking with you, I can''t give you two big fat boys, but I don''t regret it..."


    "Ink and wash, what are you going to do?" After hearing Yan Shuimo''s words, Zhou Fan seemed to have heard something terrible. His heart was panicked, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Zhou Fan, every minute and every second of my time with you is happy. Farewell." Yan Shuimo''s expression was calm, with tears in her clear eyes. She looked at Zhou Fan with gentleness. I want to think that this day will not come, but this day has come!


    "I love you!" After Yan Shuimo said this, her neck suddenly turned, and the sharp magic weapon dagger cut through her white neck.


    Suddenly, black evil spirits followed the wound and eroded towards her body.


    "No..." Zhou Fan opened his eyes angrily, roared, and the spiritual power in his body burst out uncontrollably.


    When Liang Yong saw this scene, his face changed, and he pulled back, but Zhou Fan suddenly turned around, stepped on his feet, and chased after him. In his palm, a red flame surged directly on Liang Yong''s abdomen. .


    "Ah!" Liang Yong let out a horrified roar, urging the spiritual power in his body to extinguish the crimson flames, but he found that the spiritual power was also burning.


    It seems that this kind of flame is simply impossible to extinguish.


    This is the true fire of Samadhi. As Zhou Fan''s strength increased, the power of true fire of Samadhi became more and more terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, Liang Yong was burned and vaporized away.


    After killing Liang Yong, Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and killed Su Kuan.


    Seeing this scene, Su Kuan was extremely horrified. The crimson flame was really too powerful, even Liang Yong couldn''t stop it. Can he resist it again?


    Impossible, he did not hesitate to take out a Dao Talisman, directly crushed it.


    This Dao Talisman was originally he killed a late-stage congenital realm powerhouse to obtain the spoils. It could be moved a hundred miles away in an instant, and that guy was killed by himself before he could use it.


    And just after Su Kuan crushed this Dao Talisman, a ray of light directly wrapped him in and escaped instantly.


    "Where to escape!" Zhou Fan yelled and wanted to chase.


    "Brother Fan, take a look at Sister Shui Mo, she is about to die." Wen Ting shouted loudly.


    "Ink and wash, how are you?" After hearing Wen Ting''s words, Zhou Fan immediately came to Yan Shuimo''s side, watching the magic lines climbing on the originally fair skin, Zhou Fan''s heart was quite distressed.


    At this time, Yan Shuimo''s body was filled with horrible evil spirits, and it seemed as if she had been soaked in evil spirits, especially her neck was protruding, and the wounds were like ink, making her heart beating.


    "Sage Doctor!"


    Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate, and directly urged the wonderful hand saint doctor, the mysterious aura flowing in the palm of his hand, pressing towards the wound on Yan Shuimo''s neck.


    The mysterious aura flowed, clearing Yan Shuimo''s evil spirit, but Yan Shuimo''s body was still getting colder and colder.


    "Brother Fan, it''s useless, Sister Shui Mo is dead." Wen Ting cried and said.


    "No... Ink won''t die!" Zhou Fan roared, his expression was crazy, his eyes were red, as if he had been enchanted.


    "No, ink and wash, I won''t let you have something to do." Zhou Fan''s voice trembled, desperately urging the master doctor, this was the only means he could rely on.


    The evil spirit in Yan Shuimo''s body faded quickly, and after a while, she returned to her normal appearance, and even the wound on her neck returned to its original shape.


    However, her body was still cold, without any vitality.


    Suddenly, a transparent figure floated out of Yan Shuimo''s body, which looked exactly the same as Yan Shuimo. However, in this figure, there was a trace of black evil spirit entwined, which was a manifestation of evil spirit invading the soul.


    "Sister Shui Mo!" Seeing this figure, Zhou Fan stretched out his hand to grab it, but the palm of his hand was empty!


    "Farewell, Zhou Fan!" Yan Shuimo glanced at Zhou Fan, his expression full of dismay.


    Behind Yan Shuimo, a dark portal suddenly formed, bursting with terrifying suction, and instantly sucked Yan Shuimo in.


    "No!" Watching Yan Shuimo being sucked into the portal, Zhou Fan roared hoarsely, like crazy!

 Chapter 253： Step through the cycle of reincarnation, I also want to find you back (nine changes)

    Seeing where Yan Shuimo disappeared, Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, trying to touch it, but he couldn''t touch anything.


    He cried. At this moment, he felt like a child, especially helpless.


    He knew that Yan Shuimo chose to die for him. This is a woman who can give her life willingly for him.


    "You gave your life for me, then, for you, I am willing to step through the cycle of reincarnation and find you back." Zhou Fan muttered to himself as he looked at the place where Yan Shuimo disappeared.


    Before, he only knew that in the auction room, in exchange for all kinds of treasures, status, wealth, etc., they can all be obtained through auctions.


    Although he also knows that there is a magic door in this world, if he wants to protect his relatives, he can only become stronger!


    Even though he has been working hard to make himself stronger, at this moment, he still feels that he is too incompetent.


    He wants to get Yan Shuimo back, he wants to go to the realm!


    Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a small boat appeared in his hand. The small boat was no more than a palm, and it was blue in color, flashing with fluorescence.


    This is Tian Xing Zhou, the treasure originally exchanged from the hands of the master craftsman Lu Ban.


    Tian Xing Zhou rose in response to the storm and turned into a size of three feet, Zhou Fan''s spiritual power surged, swept Wen Ting and Heilong, holding Yan Shui Mo''s corpse, and stepped into the Tian Xing Zhou.


    Immediately, the Tianxingzhou turned into a green streamer and headed towards the gods.


    "Brother Fan, Sister Shui Mo will be fine, right?" Wen Ting asked concerned.


    "I... won''t let her have an accident." Zhou Fan gently touched Yan Shuimo''s cheek.


    Seeing Yan Shuimo who seemed to be asleep, Zhou Fan''s heart was like a knife. It was he who did not protect Yan Shuimo, which made her look like this.


    It was a long time before he moved his gaze away from Yan Shuimo and looked at the black dragon in Wen Ting''s arms.


    The black dragon at this time had already become the same as the little milk dog before, but fell into a deep sleep.


    Zhou Fan checked, but his face was surprised. He discovered that there was a faint mysterious power in the body of the black dragon awakening.


    With this mysterious power, the black dragon should be fine, and may need to sleep for a while.


    "The Capital of God..." Zhou Fan looked in the direction of the Capital of God and drove the Tianxingzhou away quickly.


    The capital of the gods is the center of the Chinese clan, and it is also the place where the major clansmen gather. It is also common for the big gate lords to oppose each other for their own interests.


    However, everyone will be able to stop, after all, the same human race, healthy competition can promote the development of the race, but if it is too much, it will be punished by the monastery.


    The monastery is also located in the capital of the gods, and the director Jiang Xingtian sits in it.


    Tianxingzhou is very fast, but within an hour, it traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, arrived in the capital of God, and went straight to the monastery.


    Before coming to the monastery, Zhou Fan put Tian Xingzhou away and walked in with Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting.


    "Stop!" Just when Zhou Fan wanted to enter it, the guard at the gate of the monastery stopped him.


    They looked at Zhou Fan warily, because from Zhou Fan, they felt a strong killing intent.


    "Who are you and what are you doing in the monastery?" one of the guards asked.


    "I''m here to find Jiang Xingtian." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and cleared up his mood.


    "Presumptuous, dare to call the dean''s name directly, I think you are impatient." The guard said angrily.


    Who is Jiang Xingtian? He is the head of the Jiang family, the head of the monastery, and a terrifying powerhouse who has reached the realm of Luo Tianshang. He is the only one who can compete with the Lord of the Demon Sect.


    It can be said that Jiang Xingtian is the patron saint of China. Without him, the line of China would have been swallowed by the Demon Sect.


    In everyone''s heart, Jiang Xingtian is highly respected, and no one dares to call him by his name directly.


    Now a nasty kid who dares to call the dean''s name directly, in their opinion, has committed an unforgivable sin!


    "Then please go in and inform Jiang Xingtian, saying that Zhou Fan is looking for him, and he will naturally come out to see me." Zhou Fan''s brows wrinkled slightly. He knew that seeing Jiang Xingtian was so difficult. He should have let Jiang Kong be with him at the beginning .


    If this were the case, Yan Shuimo wouldn''t have any trouble.


    But now it''s too late to say anything!


    "Let the dean come out to see you, boy, who do you think you are? What kind of dean can you see?" The guard sneered.


    They could see that Zhou Fan''s cultivation level was not in the realm of true immortality, so why did Master Dean come out to see him?


    You know, their cultivation bases have also reached the realm of real immortals, but they can only serve as monastery guards. One can imagine how powerful the monastery''s overall strength is.


    There are so many people who want to see the dean, and they won''t let everyone in.


    "Jiang Xingtian, I''m here, come out and see me!" Zhou Fan yelled, his voice contained spiritual power, which was extremely penetrating, even if Jiang Xingtian was meditating at this time, he would have a certain chance of hearing it.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Seeing Zhou Fan''s disagreement, he urged his spiritual power to shout, and the two of them couldn''t help but change.


    This is a monastery. This kid doesn''t understand the rules. He yells here. If he ran into the elders in the courtyard, they wouldn''t be able to eat.


    Therefore, they didn''t hesitate, stepped on their feet, and then killed Zhou Fan.


    "Stop it." Just when they were about to do it, they heard a majestic voice that made their appearance come to an abrupt end.


    Because the owner of this voice is not someone else, it is Dean Jiang Xingtian.


    They turned their heads abruptly, and as they expected, Master Dean was standing not far behind them.


    "Master Dean, this kid must have dashed against you, and I will drive him away." The guard looked nervous when he saw it.


    "No!" Jiang Xingtian came slowly, "He is my guest."


    "What?" After listening to Jiang Xingtian''s words, the two guards couldn''t help but feel violent. This guy is actually the dean''s guest!


    However, this guy seems to be only in his early twenties, how could he be the dean''s guest!


    However, this sentence came from Jiang Xingtian''s mouth, and they must believe if they believe, and believe if they don''t.


    "How did you do this?" Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help frowning when he saw the woman in Zhou Fan''s arms.


    "It''s a long story, let''s go first." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Come in with me!" Jiang Xingtian turned and walked into the monastery.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fan quickly followed with Wen Ting, leaving behind two door guards who were still dumbfounded!

 Chapter 254： Prehistoric Quadruple Domain (ten more)

    Jiang Xingtian led Zhou Fan to a main hall of the monastery, and set up an enchantment.


    "Uncle Shi, what happened?" Jiang Xingtian asked solemnly.


    "I met the killer of the Mandala organization. In order to protect me, the ink painting sacrificed myself." Zhou Fan said sadly.


    "Mandala? Kill the building?"


    "Well, the order given by the host to kill the landlord himself." At this point, a strong killing intent flashed across Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    He didn''t know how he attracted the attention of the murderer, and even personally issued the killing order, which killed Yan Shuimo.


    It can be said that the killing of the building is mainly responsible for the death of Yan Shuimo!


    "How could he issue an order to deal with you?" Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The only people who know Zhou Fan¡¯s identity are him and Jiang Kong. Jiang Kong is the elder of Jiang¡¯s family. It is impossible for him to betray the Jiang family. But what did he do to kill the landlord against Zhou Fan?


    "I don''t want to worry about so much now. I just want to enter the boundary and bring the ink back." Zhou Fan said, looking at Yan Shuimo''s pale cheeks.


    "It should have been a demon soldier who killed her. With the demon soldier, the soul will be soaked in demon energy. It is unlikely that she will enter the underworld after death." Jiang Xingtian sighed.


    "If you don''t enter the underworld after death, where will you go?" Zhou Fan''s expression suddenly changed. If Yan Shuimo''s soul did not enter the underworld, even if he went to the underworld, it would be of no avail.


    "The Styx will become a resentful spirit, and will never be overborn." Jiang Xingtian sighed.


    Styx is also a first-class fierce land in the realm, and most people don''t dare to enter it at all. Even the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm rush into the Styx, and their lives are in danger.


    However, here is also a paradise for the resentful spirits, and even among them there are many powerful resentful spirits, even the powerhouses of Luo Tianshang fairy realm are difficult to fight.


    And if the soul is soaked with evil aura or devil aura, it will be summoned by the Styx and enter the Styx.


    According to Jiang Xingtian''s estimation, Yan Shuimo''s soul will enter the Styx in all likelihood.


    "Stay..." Zhou Fan''s heart was heavy, "No matter where I am, I will find the ink and wash, Master Dean, please open the door to the realm for me."


    How to enter the realm, others may not know, but Zhou Fan knows, Jiang Xingtian must know.


    As the abbot of the monastery, Jiang Xingtian is bound to be far better than him.


    "Uncle Shi, do you know that even if I opened the door to the realm for you, it is still difficult for you to step into the realm." Jiang Xingtian sighed.


    "Why is this?" Zhou Fan wondered.


    "Between the earth and the human world, there is a gateway called the door of the earth dimension. Its purpose is to maintain the balance between the human world and the earth, so that the rules will not be broken."


    "And if you want to open the gate of Diwei, you need the power of Luo Tianshang Immortal Realm to urge you, but even so, it is still difficult to enter the realm, because after the gate of Diwei, there is still a region called The ancient land."


    "The Primordial Ancient Territory?" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, apparently the first time he heard of the Primal Desert Ancient Territory.


    "The ancient realm of the Primordial Desolation is the ground vein left over from the Lich War. The ground veins here are divided into the quadruple ground veins, also known as the quadruple realm of the Primordial Desolate. Only after passing the test of the quadruple realm can you step into the land boundary."


    "The Four Realms of the Primordial Wilderness will automatically adjust the difficulty according to the cultivation level of the strongest to ensure its fairness."


    "Fourth Realm!" Zhou Fan groaned slightly.


    There are bound to be many dangers in the earth veins left over by the prehistoric land, but no matter how dangerous it is, Yan Shuimo sacrificed his life for him, so what if he broke into this so-called four-fold prehistoric realm for Yan Shuimo!


    Besides, his current strength has reached the realm of real immortals, and it may not be impossible to break through.


    "Master Dean, please also open the door of Diwei for me." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Uncle Shi, are you determined to go?" Jiang Xingtian asked.


    "Well, the intention to go is decided!" Zhou Fan nodded, his eyes firm.


    "But, Master Uncle, do you know where Styx is?" Jiang Xingtian sighed.


    Zhou Fan was puzzled. He didn''t know where Styx was, but he knew that no matter where it was, he would go!


    "Although Styx is called a river, it can be called more accurately, it should be the Sea of ??the Sea. The Sea of ??the Sea is so large and boundless. It takes half a day to cross the Sea of ??the Sea, even if it is a powerful person in the realm of the Great Sage." Jiang Xingtian Said.


    "And what is more terrifying is the nature of Minghai. Its source is the same place as the weak water of Tianhe. Therefore, it also has the characteristics of weak water. The feathers can not float, the reed flowers are low and low, and there are only ghosts in the soul state. Only by cultivating can survive in it. This is also a major reason why Styx has become a fierce place in the earth."


    "The source of the Styx River and the weak water of the Tianhe River come from the same place?" Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked, but crossing the Styx River may be extremely difficult for others, but for him, it does not exist.


    Because, Marshal Canopy once exchanged a roll for him to cross the weak water, since it can cross the weak water, it can naturally cross the Styx!


    "I know that I have a way to cross the Styx." Zhou Fan said.


    "What?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Jiang Xingtian''s heart was shocked, but he was not too entangled. Thinking about the ancestor''s personal connections, it is not necessarily difficult to obtain the method of crossing the Styx.


    "If this is the case, then I will open the door of Diwei for Uncle Master." Jiang Xingtian nodded, and then, with a stroke of his palm, Yan Shuimo''s hair automatically broke and fell into Jiang Xingtian''s hands.


    Jiang Xingtian''s hands bloomed with aura and wrapped his hair in. Not long after, a flashing jade charm appeared in his hand.


    "This is the induction jade talisman I refined with her big head. If it is close to her soul within a hundred miles, you can know it." Jiang Xingtian handed the jade talisman to Zhou Fandao.


    "Thank you." Zhou Fan took the Yufu and looked at Jiang Xingtian gratefully.


    Styx is boundless, and wanting to find the soul of Yan Shuimo in it is no different from idiotic dreams, but having this jade talisman will undoubtedly make him a lot easier.


    "By the way, Dean, this is Wen Ting, and my girlfriend is also my girlfriend. During this time, please take care of you." Zhou Fan pulled Wen Ting over and looked at Jiang Xingtian and asked.


    "Unexpectedly condensed Dao roots." Seeing Wen Ting, Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help but feel shocked. Before, his energy was put on Zhou Fan. He didn''t pay attention to Wen Ting. He didn''t expect this girl to condense Dao roots.


    "Uncle Master, rest assured, I will take care of him." Jiang Xingtian nodded.


    "Thank you," Zhou Fan said.


    Immediately, Jiang Xingtian''s face was solemn, and after adjusting his state, he pinched his fingers, and aura bounced on his fingertips.


    "Diwei''s Gate, now!"

 Chapter 255： Push open the door of Diwei

    Following Jiang Xingtian''s soft drink, a scene emerged in front of him, and a portal of flashing glazed light appeared in front of Zhou Fan and others.


    The portal presents a faint glazed light, with complex lines engraved on it, and the lines flash, with terrible energy that suppresses the world.


    "This is the gate of Diwei." Jiang Xingtian took a deep breath, facing the gate of Diwei, even he felt a kind of palpitations, as if facing supreme power.


    He walked over slowly, with spiritual power wrapped in his palm, and pushed towards the door.


    But this is the gateway to maintain the balance between the earth and the human world. How easy it is to push it open, even if Jiang Xingtian used the power of moving mountains and seas, the door still remained motionless.


    "Give it to me!" Jiang Xingtian yelled, and the spiritual power all over his body suddenly surged, his eyes were reddish, and the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    Squeak...


    The door of Diwei squeaked and slowly opened a gap, but the light pattern on it flickered. No matter how Jiang Xingtian advanced, he still couldn''t push it open completely.


    "Perhaps, I can push away." Zhou Fan said suddenly.


    The reason why the gate of Diwei is difficult to open is probably because of the glazed pattern on it.


    From the glazed light pattern, Zhou Fan felt a faint familiar breath, which was the same as the power used when the Three Realms auction system merged with the real fire of Samadhi.


    In other words, as long as you use the power of the Three Realm Auction System, you may be able to open the door of Diwei.


    With Jiang Xingtian¡¯s power, it may be able to push away, but the consumption is bound to be significant. If the Lord of the Demon Sect comes to the door at this time, he will inevitably suffer a big loss. For himself, Jiang Xingtian and even the entire human race will be affected. of.


    "Can you push it away?" Jiang Xingtian was taken aback. "Uncle Shi, this is the gate of Diwei, are you sure you did it?"


    The gate of the earth dimension is the gateway to maintain the balance between the earth boundary and the portal of the human world.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is no more than the early stage of the Realm of Immortality, so how could he push the door of Diwei?


    "I''ll give it a try, and I''m not absolutely sure." Zhou Fan said.


    Jiang Xingtian nodded. He believed that Zhou Fan would have his own reliance when he said this, otherwise he would not be accepted as a disciple by the ancestor.


    Zhou Fan stepped forward slowly, with his palm slowly protruding out, leaning against the door of Diwei.


    When he leaned against the gate of Diwei, Zhou Fan could feel a strong counter-shock force coming from the gate of Diwei, and wanted to bounce his palm away, but he pressed it firmly. .


    "System, I need your power to open the door of the earth dimension." Zhou Fan communicated with the system.


    "Host, the door of the earth dimension is a gateway to maintain the balance between the earth and the human world. To open it, you need 100 million stars. Do you need to open it?" the system said.


    "I''m a big grass, I actually want 100 million stars." Zhou Fan cursed inwardly, and just opened the door, he asked for 100 million stars. Is there any mistake?


    However, Zhou Fan also knew that bargaining with the system would not work at all, so he agreed to the price without any hesitation.


    Fortunately, he has recently received a sum of money. The Long Jin sent by the Third Prince Nezha is divided into 250 million stars. There is no need to worry about this.


    Om...


    In Zhou Fan''s body, a faint light of colored glaze suddenly converged toward the palm of his hand. Just as the light of colored glaze was gathering, the counter shock of the Gate of Earth Dimensions suddenly weakened, until it finally disappeared.


    Squeak...


    Zhou Fan''s palm pressed hard, and the door of Diwei opened slowly.


    A simple and reckless aura suddenly spread from the gate of Diwei. This aura seemed to come from a distant prehistoric era, full of endless vicissitudes.


    The door of Diwei opened, but the inside scene was covered by dense fog, which was not real.


    "Unexpectedly, it really opened the door of Diwei!" Seeing this scene, even with Jiang Xingtian''s temperament, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    That was the gate of Diwei, it was actually opened by a guy in the early stage of the real fairyland. You must know that he tried his best before and still didn''t open the gate of Diwei!


    Damn, what he dignified and mastered in the realm of heaven and immortality did not do. He was done by a guy in the realm of true immortality. Does he have no face?


    But the good thing is that there are only a few of them here, and they have not been seen by outsiders, otherwise the prestige of his abbot will be greatly reduced.


    Pushing the door of Diwei, Zhou Fan didn''t go in for the first time, but came to Wen Ting''s side and slowly hugged her into his arms.


    "Tingting, wait for me to bring the ink and wash back." Zhou Fan said softly.


    "Go, Brother Fan, I''ll be here, waiting for you to come back." Wen Ting gently patted Zhou Fan on the back.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan let go of Wen Ting and came to Yan Shuimo.


    Seeing Yan Shuimo with his eyes closed, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. "Sister Shuimo, wait for me, I will get you back."


    Zhou Fan leaned down and kissed Yan Shuimo''s forehead.


    "Uncle Shi, rest assured, I will take care of them." Jiang Xingtian said.


    "Thank you." Zhou Fan thanked him, then turned around and stepped into the gate of Diwei.


    As Zhou Fan walked into the gate of Diwei, the portal that flashed the glazed light slowly closed, and then gradually faded until it disappeared.


    Wen Ting kept watching Zhou Fan¡¯s disappearance. She wanted Zhou Fan to stay, but she couldn¡¯t say it. She knew that if she changed to herself, Zhou Fan would also step into the realm without hesitation and find herself back. Come.


    For them, he can go into the sea!


    "Can he come back alive?" Wen Ting muttered to herself. She didn''t know what Zhou Fan would experience in this trip, but she knew that it was bound to be dangerous.


    "Uncle Shizu is very human, and he will definitely come back alive." Jiang Xingtian sighed, but he didn''t have any confidence when he said this.


    He didn''t know exactly how the land boundary was, but he knew one thing. The danger of the land boundary was more terrifying than the human world!


    ...


    In the Magic Gate Ice Palace


    "The person you sent out, the woman who killed that kid, has entered the realm?" Bing Shifeng looked at the hostess.


    "Yes, immersed in the power of the demon soldier, after the soul enters the realm, it will be inspired and enter the sea of ??darkness. I think I can contact the emperor and send someone to intercept the soul. If this is the case, the kid will definitely submit." Said Sha Potian.


    "I see, you can go down first." Bing Shifeng said in a slight thought.


    The original poster retreated.


    "The soul enters the realm, it can indeed be used." Bing Shifeng smiled slightly. Although he didn''t know why the Great Emperor Ji Meng would be interested in this kid, he had to report on the progress of the matter.


    And he believed that Emperor Ji Meng must be very interested in this soul.

 Chapter 256： Flood desert

    Through the heavy fog, the light in front of him changed and the intense light made Zhou Fan unable to open his eyes. He only felt as if he had crossed time and space. When he opened his eyes again to check where he was, he found He is above a desert.


    The desert is endless, except for the yellow sand that is full of eyes, there is nothing else, even if Zhou Fan explores it with the power of the soul, it is difficult to see the edge.


    "Is this the ancient desert?" Looking around, Zhou Fan groaned slightly, his expression slightly solemn when he looked at the endless desert.


    As the first hurdle of the four-fold realm of the Primordial Desert, the ancient desert will not be as calm as the surface. The invisible danger is often the deadliest.


    "But even if it''s dangerous, I have to go through it. Let me see how terrifying this ancient desert is." Zhou Fan stepped on his feet, recognized a direction casually, and walked towards the distance.


    The ancient desert is very calm. From time to time, one or two pieces of dead wood or animal remains can be seen, half buried under the wind and sand, and the exposed parts have been eroded by the years, mottled and decayed.


    The world is vast, and Zhou Fan''s figure is as small as an ant, standing between the world.


    And the environment here is like turning people into loess and burying them here forever. The feeling makes people feel a little breathless.


    "When is this the end!" A footstep fell slightly weakly, and a few wisps of dust rose up, as if there was not even a hint of anger in the dust.


    Zhou Fan raised his head, his eyes looked a little vaguely around, with his feet, even the largest desert should have come to an end, but he has been here for three days, except for the yellow sand in his eyes. There was nothing else, and I couldn''t see where the end of the desert was, as if he would not go out even if he walked on for another ten days and eight days.


    During these three days of walking, Zhou Fan¡¯s skin has become slightly dry and yellow, as if dehydrated, and his black hair is also curled up yellow, like a weed, with chapped lips. The whole person looks like a man. For the dying, the fire of life will be extinguished at any time.


    "It''s really not easy." Zhou Fan stopped, squatted down, stuck out his dry palms, grabbed a handful of the yellow sand under his feet, and the sand glided across his fingertips, flowing out along the fingers, so true , Is not an illusion at all.


    "No matter how difficult it is to pass here, I must go there too." Zhou Fan slowly stood up, his eyes blooming with sharpness.


    Because he knows that only through here can he enter the realm and go to the Styx to find Yan Shuimo.


    However, he also knew that in this lifeless and soundless world, it was indeed easy to panic, but panic couldn''t solve the problem. Only himself can save him now.


    Zhou Fan did not act rashly this time. He knew that no matter how he walked, everything would be futile. If he couldn''t find the key to this wild desert, he could only be trapped here.


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect, even if it is a desert, it must have its flaws." Zhou Fan groaned, and then the power of the soul spread out, spreading to the surroundings.


    Zhou Fan''s soul power has reached the initial peak of the realm of immortality, even a small change, it is difficult to escape his perception.


    "Hey, I seem to have been here before." The power of the soul was perceivable, and Zhou Fan soon discovered that there was something unusual here.


    A piece of dead wood is buried in the yellow sand. This piece of dead wood is unique. At one end of it, there is a circular hole. The circle of the hole is scorched black, as if it was pierced by flames.


    It was this piece of dead wood that convinced Zhou Fan that he had indeed been here.


    Zhou Fan''s footsteps collapsed, and he came to the dead tree and dug it up. It was indeed the dead tree he had seen. It was just that the wind and sand covered it, causing its torso to be buried a lot.


    In the wild desert, wind and sand flow, it will say that all tangible and intangible things are hidden and all traces are erased, making it difficult for people to distinguish between the true and the false, the true and the false, the false and the true, all of which depends on the ability of the intruder Can''t tell it.


    Zhou Fan frowned, looking at the gloomy sky and the endless yellow sand, still a little at a loss.


    "There should be a formation here that can confuse the line of sight. Since it is a formation, there must be a formation center. As long as the formation center is found and destroyed, the formation will be invalid." Zhou Fan seemed to perceive it after a long time. What happened, muttered to himself.


    But looking at the vast yellow sand, where is this so-called heart?


    "This ancient desert is nothing more than an insignificant relic of the ancient wild world. It is so dangerous. I really don''t know how vast and dangerous the ancient desert is." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Try the golden eye, can you see through all this." In Zhou Fan''s eyes, golden light burst out, and he directly moved the golden eye.


    This magic technique was inherited from the Great Sage of Heaven and possessed a powerful effect to see through the falsehood, but I don''t know if it has any effect on this ancient desert.


    With the revolving of the golden eyes, the entire ancient desert gradually became a little different in his eyes. There seemed to be a peculiar power emanating from a certain place between the heavens and the earth, spreading outward, and forming the current appearance of the ancient desert. .


    "Where!" Zhou Fan looked at a certain place, where the energy was most concentrated, and he wanted to come to the formation center, and it was there.


    After confirming the direction, Zhou Fan stepped on and headed in this direction.


    After walking for most of the day, he stopped slowly.


    I saw a dry poplar tree in front of his eyes, but there was nothing else. Could it be that this poplar tree was the center of the battle?


    Zhou Fan looked surprised and suspicious. There was nothing special about this dead Populus tree, but it gave him a rather strange feeling. If he closed his eyes, he would not feel the existence of this Populus tree. , As if the power of the soul had no effect on it.


    "It''s no wonder that no matter how wide my soul power spread, I didn''t notice your existence!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were solemn, this kind of existence that directly ignores soul power is really weird.


    "Let me see what is special about you!" In Zhou Fan''s eyes, cold light bloomed, he lifted his feet, and walked slowly towards this Populus tree.


    He walked very slowly, with a high concentration of energy, and no matter what the wind and grass around him could not escape his perception.


    Getting closer and closer to the Populus euphratica tree, nothing special happened, as if the Populus euphratica tree had really died, but Zhou Fan did not relax at all. On the contrary, the closer the distance, the more nervous the spirit.


    Just when Zhou Fan was still ten meters away from the Populus euphratica tree, the earth shook slightly, and the sharp roots of the spear-like tree broke through the soil and went toward Zhou Fan.

 Chapter 257： Dead wood every spring

    The attack of the Populus euphratica came suddenly, even if Zhou Fan had been on guard, he was taken aback. He never thought that the Populus euphratica could attack from the ground.


    The roots of the spear-like tree roots exude a forest of cold light, and the black death aura lingering on them makes the waves emitted by each of them strong enough to penetrate the realm of heaven. Dozens of them attack together. , Even the masters in the late stage of the Celestial Realm can instantly kill in seconds.


    Zhou Fan''s expression changed, his soles stepped on the ground, he leaped forward and flew towards the sky, evading the attack of the roots very hard.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and the fifth-rank Lingbao dagger appeared in his hand, and when he pointed his finger, the dagger turned into a stream of light and killed it towards these branches.


    Although the branches are strong in attack, they are still rotten, and they are broken into pieces of wood when cut by the dagger.


    However, Zhou Fan did not have any joy. He could feel that there were hundreds of tree roots wandering under the earth. Those broken roots melted into the sand and were absorbed by the floating tree roots.


    Shoo...


    Roots of trees broke through the soil, shrouding Zhou Fan''s body, and the shriveled roots broke through the soil, as if it were its most powerful weapon, wanting to kill Zhou Fan here.


    "Hmph, looking for death!" A fierce look in Zhou Fan''s eyes, a finger pointed, and the dagger turned into a stream of light again, slashing fiercely on the roots of the tree.


    But this time, the roots of these branches did not break immediately, and their toughness was obviously much better than before.


    The dagger and the tree roots bombarded and collided, and there was a deafening roar, causing the surrounding sand to burst into pieces, exposing the huge root system of the Populus euphratica tree like a kingdom.


    "This...so big!" Even Zhou Fan didn''t expect it, but the withered Populus euphratica tree with such a large thickness, with such a large root system, is covered by its roots within a radius of two kilometers, absorbing and supporting his life growth. Of nutrients.


    Shoo!


    Just as Zhou Fan was stunned, Populus euphratica seized the opportunity, cut through the sky one by one, and slew towards Zhou Fan.


    With just a dazed effort, Zhou Fan discovered that the roots of the trees around him kept tangling together, and then they turned into a wooden ball with a diameter of three meters.


    On the wooden ball, deep black light patterns flickered, like a seal, trapping Zhou Fan in it.


    Inside the wooden ball, there was no light, and Zhou Fan could feel that the roots of the trees were shrinking and tightening, and soon he would wrap him up until he was strangled.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed his five fingers together and slammed it towards the surroundings. From the outside, you could see that a bag would bulge on the wooden ball from time to time, but it would not break. Its tenacity, even if Zhou Fan tried his best. Blasting it away just slowed the shrinking speed of the tree roots.


    "This can''t work. If this continues, I will definitely lose." Zhou Fan frowned, bombarding the wooden ball in his hands, and quickly thinking about the solution.


    "The true fire of Samadhi!" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up. The true fire of Samadhi is a first-class flame between heaven and earth. For any demons, it has a strong restraint effect. Dealing with the tree monsters must be like a weapon of God.


    And looking at this Populus tree demon, it should be transformed into a demon after death, the whole tree body is full of death energy, with the power of the real fire of Samadhi, this death energy can definitely be purified.


    boom!


    In Zhou Fan''s body, a dense crimson flame spurted out, and clusters of flames burned on the entire body, and there was a lot of light in the wooden ball without the slightest light.


    "Ah!" After coming into contact with the real fire of Samadhi, the Populus euphratica tree demon seemed to let out a stern roar, and its roots burned quickly when it touched the real fire of Samadhi. It was like boiling, and was quickly purified away.


    Outside the tightly wrapped wooden ball, crimson brilliance bloomed, like a bomb, directly exploded with a bang.


    And the broken roots are directly turned into powder, and flutter away with the wind.


    The wooden ball exploded, but Zhou Fan was unscathed. He stood in the void with dark eyes looking at the Populus tree monster in the distance. This tree monster was not weak. If he hadn¡¯t possessed the true fire of Samadhi, it would be the trick just now. It takes a lot of tricks to crack.


    "I''m going to kill you!" A screaming roar resounded through the entire desert, only to see a distorted face on the withered poplar tree, and there was a strong resentment in that face. He immediately cramped Zhou Fan, but deep in his eyes, there was a trace of fear. From Zhou Fan''s body, he felt a deep threat, which he had never felt before.


    "Kill me, huh, it depends on whether you can resist the burning of my sam¨¡dhi real fire." Zhou Fan snorted and slowly stretched out his palm. In his palm, the sam¨¡dhi real fire slowly condensed, and finally formed A red shiny sphere is exactly the samida ball!


    Zhou Fan waved his big hand, and the samida real seal ball turned into a crimson light, which directly penetrated the void and bombarded the Populus tree monster.


    If it is hit, even if it is as strong as the Populus tree demon, there is probably only a dead end, and the real fire of Samadhi will completely burn all its vitality.


    "This is what you forced me!" The Populus tree monster shouted, a trace of madness in his eyes.


    "Everything withers, all grasses fall, tree souls, dead trees come in spring!"


    When the last word fell, the intertwined roots above the earth were squirming quickly and heading towards the Populus tree monster. The whole earth roared continuously, and the sand continued to roll down, revealing a huge depth below. pit.


    In the middle of the deep pit, the withered Populus tree stood quietly, but with the thick and thin trunk, suddenly a piece of green leaf was drawn out, and the new buds bloomed with vigorous vitality, as if they were resurrected.


    Immediately above the entire tree trunk, between the branches, and on the branches, there are continuous pieces of new sprouts coming out and growing, and in the blink of an eye, they become lush.


    And after these new buds were drawn out, the Populus euphratica tree demon burst out a terrifying wave, this wave is the wave that only the powerhouses at the peak of the real fairyland have.


    The wind and clouds turned, and the black clouds instantly enveloped the sky and the earth, thick lightning pierced the sky, and the reflected Zhou Fan''s face was bright and dark.


    It was too late and it was fast, and at the moment when the Samadhi Seal Ball flew out of Zhou Fan''s hand, the Populus Tree Demon also completed its spells.


    Withered Wood Fengchun is a spell that stimulates the remaining power in the body in exchange for the ultimate power in his lifetime, extremely overbearing.


    A series of green branches, carrying the power of penetrating the space, blasted towards the sam¨¡dhi ball that came from the bombardment.


    boom! The crimson luster and the green brilliance are intertwined, eroding each other and not giving way to each other. Strong shock waves spread out from between them rapidly, making the space form ripples of space, terrifying.


    Zhou Fan couldn''t dodge, and was blasted by the ripples of space, he let out a muffled grunt, with blood overflowing at the corner of his mouth. This was the result of his success in the eight-nine profound arts cultivation and the terrifying physical power, otherwise his injuries would have been more severe.


    And the tree monster, the green leaves that had just recovered under this impact, also became sloppy, even its aura was much weaker.


    "Do you want to continue? Tell me where you are!" Zhou Fan walked towards the Populus tree monster step by step, and with each step, his momentum would increase.


    "If you want to know where you are, it''s up to you whether you have this ability!" Populus tree monster said with a grim look.


    "Withered wood every spring, Luyuan cuts everything!"


    I saw that above the head of the Populus euphratica, the green aura was condensed, like the source of all green, forming a light blade like a heavenly sword, and the sword aura spread across the world, terrifying.


    "go with!"


    A green blade of light formed, tearing through the space of heaven and earth, across the sky, and bombarded Zhou Fan.


    "Hmph, in that case, then I will destroy you directly!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were cold, his feet stepped out, and the sound of dragons and tigers roared into the sky.


    "The dragon and the tiger will fight for hegemony!"

 Chapter 258： Poisonous Marsh

    The Shenlong Shenhu appeared at the same time, and what is shocking is that this time the Shenlong Shenhu is not only condensed with spiritual power, but also carries the power of the Samadhi real fire. On the Shenlong Shenhu body, there is a crimson flame burning. It looks majestic.


    Roar!


    Shenlong Shenhu roared, the light and shadow flashed, carrying the mighty power like a stormy sea, and rushed towards the poplar tree monster.


    "Huh, pretend to be a ghost, see if I won''t tear you up!" The Populus tree demon looked terrifying, the flames lingering on the body of the dragon and tiger made it shocked. He had never seen such a strong flame, the power of the dragon and tiger. , It''s heart beating wildly when I see it too.


    However, the arrow is on the string, and I have to send it. At this point, it is too late to talk about regrets.


    It suppressed the fear in its heart, controlled the green light blade, and cut towards Zhou Fan.


    The mighty power of the dragon and tiger, like a turbulent wave slamming against the shore, rushed toward the green light blade incomparably domineering, and the green light blade emitted a strong cutting force, trying to tear the dragon and tiger apart.


    when!


    Dragon Tiger and Light Blade directly collided with each other. At the moment of collision, a terrifying ripple of energy spread wildly around, and the roots of the yellow sand trees below burst into pieces under the impact of this energy.


    And the Luyuan Jingguang slash spurred by the Populus euphratica, after resisting the first wave of Longhu bombardment, was evaporated by the terrifying flames of the samaya real fire!


    "No..." Populus tree monster trembled in his heart, and the face on the trunk was full of horror. The power that this little guy from the early stage of the realm of real immortality can explode is so terrifying, even he tried his best to push it. The Lvyuan Jingguangzhan did not score any points.


    The light blade was smashed, and the flame on Dragon Tiger''s body was also much weaker, but still carrying incomparable power, it killed the Populus euphratica.


    "I won''t lose!" The Populus tree monster went crazy, and the green leaves burst into pieces, turning into faint green energy, forming a spiritual force and rushing towards the flames of the dragon and tiger.


    boom!


    However, it was of no use. The dragon and tiger''s flames carried the power to destroy the mountains, and they blasted directly. The green horses smashed into pieces, and the dragon and tiger blasted toward the Populus tree monster.


    In the horrified gaze of the Populus euphratica tree demon, it directly penetrated its torso, the whole tree burst into pieces, and the broken branches were burned by the real fire of Samadhi.


    In the ancient desert, following the impact of the dragon and tiger''s light, the Populus euphratica was killed in one fell swoop. In the huge pit, its figure was gone, and some of them were Zhou Fan, standing alone in the void. .


    "This ancient desert should be considered past!" Zhou Fan raised his head, looked at the dim sky, and muttered to himself.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the entire sky seemed to be torn apart, a large amount of mist poured in, and the yellow sand ground under my feet was gradually replaced by black vines, and even the sound of water flow was heard in the distance.


    "Poison fog swamp!" Zhou Fan was not surprised at the changes before him, as if he had already prepared.


    The power of his soul came out. He wanted to check the surroundings, but found that the faint mist seemed to contain extremely strong toxicity, causing his soul power to make a sneer sound, and he was caught in the blink of an eye. destroy.


    "What a domineering poison!" Zhou Fan looked solemn. The poison of this poison swamp not only had a strong damage to the physical and spiritual power, but even the power of the soul could corrode. It was really terrifying.


    But fortunately, Zhou Fan was carrying a true fire of Samadhi, and the flames surged, burning away all the toxins invading the body.


    Lifting his head, the range he can see is no more than a hundred meters in radius. A distance of one hundred meters is nothing more than an instant for a strong person whose cultivation base reaches the realm of real immortality. If something sneaks, he must respond in an instant, otherwise it will be a fatal one. hit.


    "This is the poisonous fog swamp?" Zhou Fan was highly concentrated, ready to deal with the crisis that may occur at any time.


    He stood in the original plan and did not act rashly. For him, static braking is the best choice.


    However, a person''s spirit is highly concentrated, and after a long period of time, fatigue is easy to occur. In this environment, fatigue, even if there is a trace of mental trance, may be a fatal blow.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a silver lightning burst through the air, and when Zhou Fan felt slightly exhausted and his eyes were gloomy, it penetrated into his mind.


    "Good coming!" The light in Zhou Fan''s eyes bloomed in an instant. He swept away his fatigue, punched out like lightning, and struck the silver lightning.


    boom!


    The silver lightning shattered and turned into a pile of broken bones, but Zhou Fan was also under the attack and couldn''t help backing a few steps.


    "What a terrifying force!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were solemn. Although he was not injured, he was also repelled by the force that invaded his body.


    And he also saw clearly what was attacking him, it was a silver bone fish.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a bone fish without any flesh and blood. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a bone fish can still attack, and the power it possesses is shocking. If it is a strong person in the realm of true fairyland, I am afraid that it can¡¯t resist it at all. This attack.


    There was only one attacking him just now. If there were dozens of them, and hundreds of them attacked him at the same time, covering his vitals, how terrifying would it be? I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to get out of his body!


    "Don''t stay in this place for long, otherwise it won''t be good if you are surrounded by these bone fish." Zhou Fan''s eyes were solemn, he recognized the direction, and quickly moved away.


    In the thick mist, a young man walked forward lightly, not fast, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t. If the soles of the feet fell a little heavier, they might fall into the mud. It''s hard to get out of trouble.


    This person is Zhou Fan. He has been walking in this poisonous fog swamp for half a day. This half-day can be described as extremely dangerous. From time to time, an attack will fly from the pool below his feet. Sometimes it is a bone fish, sometimes it grows. The other creatures here, and they all have one characteristic, the whole body is full of venom, even if Zhou Fan possesses the sam¨¡dhi real fire to defend himself, he is also overwhelmed.


    "How can this poisonous fog swamp pass?" Zhou Fan wandered around for a long time, looking for the flaws in the poisonous fog swamp, but no matter how he looked for it, it was difficult to detect the difference here.


    In the swamp of poisonous fog, Zhou Fan continued to move forward. Here, he has been walking for a day and a night, always guarding against the attacks of those poisons, and a little carelessness will leave a terrifying burn-like scar on his body.


    "This toxin is really abnormal!" The real fire of Samadhi bloomed, removing the toxin from his arm, Zhou Fan frowned, the poison in this poisonous mist swamp was extremely terrifying, and it was also for the strong in the realm of real fairyland. A deadly threat, even if it is not cleaned up in time, it will soon turn into a pile of blood.


    "If the poison here can be used by me, it will be fine." Zhou Fan groaned slightly, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, if the toxin here can be refined and used by him, wouldn''t it be one of him. Big killer?


    The more Zhou Fan thought, the hotter his heart became. The poison in the poisonous mist swamp, even with the strength of his physical body, would be corroded. If it were an ordinary person, would it instantly turn into a puddle of blood?


    And if these poisons can be used by him, it will increase his combat effectiveness.


    "You can really try it." Zhou Fan groaned slightly, and a rich spiritual energy lingered in his palm, and he moved towards the poisonous mist around him. The poisonous mist collided with the spiritual power and made a sneer sound, really smelly and black smoke. Out, abnormally pungent.


    "Compress!" Zhou Fan held the ball in his hands and slowly closed the poisonous mist to the size of a longan.


    At this moment, there was a trace of black poisonous mist emanating from this poison bead. It was pure and abnormal. If a strong person in the realm of true immortality touched it, it could be severely injured, and even if it was careless, it was possible to die.


    Seeing the poison bead in front of him, Zhou Fan had a trace of madness in his eyes, then opened his mouth and swallowed it in one bite!

 Chapter 259： Poison Pill

    The poison beads followed Zhou Fan''s throat, toward his abdomen. Fortunately, Zhou Fan had already prepared. The real fire of Samadhi was densely covered in his esophagus, and clusters of flames guarded his esophagus.


    Although this poisonous bead was terrifying, under the guardianship of Samadhi Fire, he couldn''t get Zhou Fan into the dantian unimpeded all the way.


    As soon as the poison pill entered the pubic area, it set off a stormy sea.


    With the entry of the Poison Pearl, strands of poison gas spread quickly to the surroundings, trying to kill this ignorant guy who dared to swallow him.


    But how could Zhou Fan do as he wished, the real fire of Samadhi burst out, and a flame like a huge mouth directly wrapped the poisonous beads in.


    After entering the samaya true fire, the original violent fluctuation of the poison pearl immediately calmed down. Its instinct made it extremely jealous of the samaya true fire.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t burn it and purify it. He controlled the real fire of Samadhi to continuously compress the poison beads. As the fireball shrank, the poison beads shrank, and finally turned into a deep and dark toxin the size of a needle.


    Once this toxin appeared, it could faintly resist the burning of the Samadhi fire, and it burst out of it with an incomparably pure but suffocating poison.


    "Just use this strand of toxin as the seed, I think it should be possible to condense a poison pill!" Zhou Fan''s mouth raised slightly, with the help of the sam¨¡dhi real fire, the cohesion of this poison pill was much smoother than he had imagined.


    Following the same method, Zhou Fan began to absorb the poisonous gas from the surroundings, as if his horsepower was on full power. The wisps of poisonous gas that could kill the strong in the realm of real immortals followed Zhou Fan''s nose and mouth, and drilled into his body. After walking a circle , Fell into the Dantian.


    As soon as the poisonous gas entered the dantian, it was quickly wrapped in hellfire, and melted towards the toxin the size of a needle tip, and the toxin seemed to have seen wonderful food, without the slightest resistance to the coming poisonous gas, and merged in one after another.


    With the fusion, the source of toxins the size of a needle gradually grew, and he was extremely eager for toxins, which made him urge Fan to absorb it quickly this week.


    "The speed can be faster!" Zhou Fan whispered in his heart, and the eight or nine profound arts ran wildly. Under his control, a series of terrifying poison gas gathered towards him, and even faintly formed on the top of his head. A poisonous gas whirlpool, terrifying poisonous gas, crazily instilled into Zhou Fan''s body.


    With the intrusion of poisonous gas, Zhou Fan¡¯s skin seemed to have been eroded. With the strength of his body, it was difficult to withstand the infusion of such poisonous gas. Soon many skins ulcerated, and then dissolved, revealing the awe-inspiring bones. .


    Not only that, but Zhou Fan''s face also alternated between bruises and purples, and the poison was quite deep. If it can''t be resolved in time, I''m afraid it will be fatal.


    Zhou Fan didn''t care about it, letting the toxin erode his flesh and blood, because at this time something more terrifying happened in his Dantian.


    As the poisonous gas enters the pubic pubic area, the pinpoint-sized source of toxins is also rapidly growing. As it grows, a more alarming poisonous intent is emitted, and even the sam¨¡dhi fire is faint Signs that can''t be suppressed.


    It''s not that the real fire of Samadhi is not strong, but Zhou Fan didn''t have the power to burst out the real fire of Samadhi, but just wanted to use the real fire of Samadhi to maintain the toxins and not destroy his dantian, so that they could settle down.


    It''s just that as the source of poison gas grows, it actually has the idea of ??provoking the true fire of Samadhi, and it constantly bombards the true fire of Samadhi, wanting to extinguish the true fire of Samadhi that shocks it.


    "Hmph, how can you let you be so presumptuous in my body!" Zhou Fan snorted coldly, his expression unchanged, although the real fire of Samadhi was only used by him to maintain order, it still exists in his body. Another power!


    "System, is there a way to condense poison pills?" Zhou Fan began to communicate systematically.


    "Ding Dong, host, the toxins here are very powerful, especially after the toxins are condensed, they have the power to kill the golden fairyland, and even the power of the big Luojin fairyland. If you want to condense into a pill, you need to spend a lot of money. Billion stars," the system said.


    "..." Zhou Fan felt quite speechless, and it was his 100 million stars!


    The share that Nezha received from sending Longjin photos before was almost exhausted!


    However, in order to condense the Poison Pill, it is worth spending some stars. If you have this Poison Pill, your promotion will be more diverse and your combat effectiveness will be stronger. Even a strong person in the Golden Fairy Realm can be taken care of by yourself. Pit kill.


    "Condensed into a pill!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth.


    "Received." The system said, and then there was a burst of colored glaze light, which instantly swept Zhou Fan''s dantian.


    The moment the glazed light appeared, the violent toxin instantly quieted down, as if the ant had encountered a giant dragon, shivering.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan was overjoyed, controlling the toxins to quickly merge into a pill.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan divided a piece of power of the soul into the light of the colored glaze, and when the poison pill was successfully condensed, the light of the colored glaze was also integrated into the poison.


    This was done deliberately by Zhou Fan. It was extremely difficult for the source of poison gas to be subdued, and even the imprint of the soul might be corroded.


    But the light of colored glaze is different. This is the power emitted by the system itself. This power is extremely powerful. Even if the real fire of Samadhi is in front of him, it is just a younger brother.


    Although the power of Poison Pill is strong, wanting to fight against the light of colored glaze is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. In the blink of an eye, two days passed quietly. During these two days, as the amount of poison gas absorbed by Zhou Fan became faster and faster, it also increased. The one in the dantian Poison Pill is getting stronger and stronger.


    When the poisonous gas within a hundred li was exhausted, the bead the size of a sesame grain also became the size of a rice grain, with a faint glazed light on it, as if it contained an endless poisonous path, mysterious and unpredictable.


    But if you look closely, this bead contains an astonishing poisonous gas. If the poisonous gas in this bead is released, I am afraid that the entire population of Ningcheng will be poisoned instantly. You must know that Ningcheng It also has a population of more than six million. A city of this size can poison all its residents, showing how terrifying this bead is.


    After absorbing the light of the colored glaze, Zhou Fan also had a mental connection with this bead. With a movement of his mind, he could control the bead to kill the enemy.


    When you are hostile to the enemy, you can easily kill the enemy by surprise.


    "It seems that there is another assassin!" Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was a dark brilliance blooming in his eyes, and a dark brilliance, bombarding a turtle lying on the water in the distance.


    This tortoise has a thick carapace, and it grows in this poison swamp, which makes it inherently immune to toxins. However, when the dark brilliance falls on it, the thick shell quickly dissolves, even The tortoise didn''t have time to let out a scream, so he died and turned into pus and blood.


    "What a domineering poison!" This is just a glance. If Zhou Fan fully urged the power of this poison pearl, how earth-shaking it would be, I am afraid that even a strong person in the Golden Fairy Realm would be quite a headache.


    "Since you are so powerful, then I will call you the Sky Poison Pill from now on!" Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    The Sky Poison Pill quivered slightly, as if he understood Zhou Fan''s meaning and expressed his joy.


    "Since I have condensed the Sky Poison Pill, the Poison Mist Swamp is no longer a threat to me, can it be over?" Zhou Fan slowly stood up, as he got up, the flesh and blood that had been eroded by the poison gas before, After recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, his aura is also rising, faintly about to break through to the middle of the realm of real fairy.


    When Zhou Fan''s words fell, there was a brief silence in the poisonous fog swamp, and then the sky and the earth were suddenly distorted, like an illusion, as if the stars were moving, and the eyes were blurred.


    When Zhou Fan saw clearly before his eyes, a black forest appeared before his eyes.


    And here is the Black Mountain Forest!

 Chapter 260： Black Mountain Forest, the Burial Ground

    Zhou Fan was not shocked as the circumstances changed before him. He knew that after he successfully condensed the Poison Pill, he was recognized by the Poison Swamp and headed to the next ancient realm.


    As for this ancient domain, it is the Black Mountain Forest, one of the four prehistoric domains.


    In the gloomy sky, from time to time there are sorrowful and stern croaking sounds, which makes people feel sad.


    The trees in front of them are like black iron, solitary without any leaves, extending towards the distance and spreading to the top of the mountain.


    These trees are weird in shape, some resemble fierce and violent dancing ghosts, but their appearance makes people startling.


    "Is this the Black Mountain Forest?" Zhou Fan leaped forward and stood on the tip of a black dead tree, looking at the invisible Black Mountain Forest, his brow wrinkled slightly, the degree of danger in this heavy ancient realm. , It seems more dangerous than the previous two levels.


    Salsa...


    In the silent dark forest, there was a sudden sound of soil breaking, which caused Zhou Fan to immediately follow his reputation. Not far away, there were a few black trees that seemed to be torn apart by a pair of bones and got out of it. Several bright white skeletons.


    The skeleton came out and appeared on the ground. It twisted its neck and moved its bones. In the dark eye sockets, there was suddenly a flash of red light. They raised their heads and stared at each other. Zhou Fan above the tree top, a strong killing intent burst out of his bones!


    They screamed, only to see the black trees under Zhou Fan''s feet suddenly burst, and a skeleton came out of it.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed and landed on the ground, standing not far from the skeletons of those skeletons, staring at them solemnly.


    "Skeleton soldiers?" Judging from the fluctuations emanating from the bodies of these skeleton soldiers, they should be in the realm of immortality. For Zhou Fan, with such strength, it is a matter of minutes to solve them, but this also makes Zhou Fan even more disturbed.


    He looked away from these skeleton soldiers. He noticed where these skeleton soldiers came from. The trees had been broken and turned into dust. But here is a whole forest. How many trees should there be?


    If there was a skeleton soldier hidden under every tree, wouldn''t it be that the mountains and plains would appear?


    And if so, even if Zhou Fan is strong enough to kill the powerhouses in the realm of true fairyland, I am afraid that these skeleton soldiers will be able to be consumed a little bit by them!


    But Zhou Fan didn''t even think about it, those skeleton soldiers had already been killed. They don''t have the slightest consciousness, relying entirely on the instinct to kill all vitality.


    Zhou Fan pointed his finger, and the fifth-rank Lingbao dagger blasted towards the skeleton soldiers closest to him.


    These skeleton soldiers did not have a high cultivation base, and the distance was so close, they couldn''t dodge at all, and Zhou Fan was shattered by Zhou Fan.


    Click! Click!


    At the moment when Zhou Fan smashed these skeleton soldiers into pieces, some skeleton soldiers emerged from those trees again, which was twice as large as before, and in their hands, they held a bone knife and screamed. , To kill Zhou Fan.


    However, their fate was the same as those of the skeleton soldiers before, and they couldn''t resist Zhou Fan''s attack, and they burst into pieces under the fifth-grade spirit treasure.


    However, those trees came out of the Skeleton Soldiers once again, each time they doubled, the trees all over the mountains burst into pieces, Zhou Fan was also submerged by the Skeleton Soldier''s ocean, the daggers flew around, and the Skeleton Soldiers were quickly resolved, even sometimes Hundreds can be destroyed in a row, but the number is too large!


    There was even one time when more than 10,000 animals appeared directly, screaming, and didn''t know what pain or fear was, so they just killed Zhou Fan.


    After solving these skeleton soldiers, Zhou Fan was panting heavily, and even his breath became a little disordered. Tens of thousands appeared in a row. Even if you stood still and let you kill, you could kill you softly. .


    When Zhou Fan solved this wave of skeleton soldiers, the remaining trees did not shatter again. In front of his eyes, a large vacuum area appeared. Within ten miles, there were no trees, just those crushed by him. The skeleton soldiers also merged into the earth and disappeared.


    However, Zhou Fan did not relax his vigilance because of this. Vaguely, he could feel a weirdness. There was no wind or grass around him, and even the air was dull.


    Suddenly, the ground under Zhou Fan''s feet trembled violently, a bone hand tore the ground, and a silver-white skeleton soldier emerged from it. This skeleton soldier was much stronger than those before.


    The bone knife in his hand slashed across the sky and slashed towards Zhou Fan. With a flash of silver light, he appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    There was a fierce look in Zhou Fan''s eyes, he had already condensed a strong evil spirit after slaying tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers, and his moves were deadly, and he blasted towards the skeleton soldiers.


    Zhou Fan stepped on the sole of his foot and stood up, smashing his head against the skeleton soldier. The skeleton soldier raised his sword to block, but he was still blasted into scum by Zhou Fan''s right strike.


    And just after the death of this skeleton soldier, two more emerged from the ground, and as soon as they appeared, they would kill Zhou Fan.


    "Damn, there''s no end to it?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but explode. It was as if this skeleton soldier couldn''t kill it all. The more he killed, the more, how to play? Even if it is an iron-strike body, it will be directly consumed by this kind of crowd tactics!


    But this skeleton soldier wouldn''t think so much. In their eyes, they had only one purpose, which was to kill Zhou Fan and kill the person who invaded their territory.


    The Black Mountain Forest itself is a cemetery, a place where bones are buried. As the strength of the skeletons in the earth gets stronger and stronger, Zhou Fan''s pressure is getting heavier.


    He has been fighting for two days, and the endless fighting for two days is also a huge challenge for him. Zhou Fan is now trembling with his muscles all over his body, his clothes are also in tatters, and the hideous wounds are all over his body. But it didn''t hurt the vitals.


    "I don''t know if the Sky Poison Pill has no effect on these skeleton soldiers?" Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed, and with a wave of his palm, a poisonous gas gushed out, directly blasting at a nearby skeleton soldier, the skeleton soldier''s silver. The white bones were instantly pitch black, as if they were corroded, the body crackled and made noises, and the bones fell to the ground.


    "Useful!" Zhou Fan was happy in his heart. The poison of the Heavenly Poison Pill was actually overbearing to such an extent. You must know that the skeleton soldier now needs to spend a lot of hands and feet in order to solve it, but he is under this poison, instantly The solution made Zhou Fan both shocked and happy.


    "Haha, boys, let you see the overbearing of the little master Sky Poison Pill!" Zhou Fan laughed, his figure flashed, and he charged towards the skeleton soldiers, and this was the first time he took the initiative to charge.

 Chapter 261： Black Gold Skeleton King

    The Sky Poison Pill contains the overbearing and insidious power in the poisonous mist. It can kill a skeleton soldier with just a trace. In Zhou Fan''s view, it is completely faster than he killed it one by one with the fifth-grade Lingbao dagger. .


    He put away the dagger, the Dantian Heavenly Poison Pill shook lightly, and strands of poison gas gathered along his meridian toward the palm of his hand.


    He was very fast and shuttled back and forth among the skeleton soldiers. Although there were a large number of skeleton soldiers, there were nearly a thousand of them, but under the envelope of his poisonous gas, all of them fell down and turned into a pile of bones.


    "Huh!" When the last skeleton soldier fell down, Zhou Fan let out a sigh of relief. Even though he had the benefit of the Heavenly Poison Pill, it was still a waste of his hands and feet to get rid of these skeleton soldiers.


    "This heavy ancient realm should be passed!" Looking at the black bones on the ground, Zhou Fan blinked. He has already defeated three waves of skeleton soldiers, especially the last wave, each of which is equivalent to a fairy. In the later stage of the realm, if he had not condensed the poison pill before, it would probably be quite tricky.


    The surrounding earth was dark, these decayed bones did not merge into the underground again, but Zhou Fan did not feel the slightest relaxation. With the passage of time, the mountains and wilds became more weird, and in the faint, he heard waves of whimpers. , As if someone was crying again.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled slightly, and the corroded bones on the ground jumped up and down, as if something terrible was about to be born.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Fan was slightly startled in his heart. He looked around vigilantly, his eyes solemn, especially as the rotted bones vibrated, an earth-shattering breath of life was overwhelming.


    A tornado appeared out of thin air, spinning at high speed in front of Zhou Fan, sucking the broken bones around him.


    The tornado blows more and more blocks, and the strong cyclone carries a terrifying tearing force, smashing all the bones, faintly, a huge shadow is formed from the tornado.


    This shadow became clearer and clearer, and Zhou Fan could already see its outline. It was a huge skeleton, about three feet tall, with a crown on its head, and the earth-shaking breath of death came from his body. Come.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Zhou Fan''s mind was shaken, and the fluctuations from this skeleton still reached a half-step Jinxian. Such powerful opponents are simply not something people of his realm can contend.


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help retreating, and gradually a trace of fear rose in his heart. This was a feeling he had never had before, as if he was about to face an opponent stronger than the ancient beast.


    "It''s you, did you wake me from my deep sleep?" A voice that sounded like grinning teeth rang out in this black mountain, and suddenly two purple flames like lanterns lit up in the tornado.


    As the flame lit up, the tornado that swept across the world shattered, revealing a steel skeleton made of black gold, which looked like gilt gold, flashing with a metallic luster.


    In the hands of this skeleton, a large black knife was carried, and there were nine black bone rings on the back of the knife. Between the swings, there was a burst of crisp metal strikes, which was breathtaking.


    Especially his eye sockets that flashed with soul and fire were full of strong killing intent, as if he was very angry at this guy who awakened himself from his sleep, and must kill him.


    "That...senior, this is all a misunderstanding, I will leave now." Zhou Fan grinned and turned to leave.


    "Since it''s here, how can it be so easy to leave." The Skeleton King bent over and directly inserted the big knife in his hand on the ground, his jaw smashed, killing the sky.


    Looking at the big sword slanting on the ground, Zhou Fan knew that today''s affairs might be difficult to do well, if so, let''s fight!


    He suppressed the fear in his heart. Although from the aura, the Skeleton King had already won, but Zhou Fan was not a person willing to slaughter his neck. Although the mid-term battle of the real fairyland was a half-step golden fairy, it was like a fantasy. It''s impossible to defeat, if you haven''t tried, how do you know that he can''t defeat the Skeleton King?


    The Skeleton King is the absolute king among the Skeletons. In the period of complete victory, his strength will reach the peak of the Great Luojin Fairyland, and he can enter Luo Tianshang with only one step, which is comparable to Jiang Xingtian''s strength.


    It''s just that the Lich battle, the Skeleton King was also beheaded, and finally buried in the Black Mountain Forest, becoming the most powerful boss in the Black Mountain Forest.


    However, this is a prehistoric quadruple domain. Even if the Skeleton King''s methods reach the sky, the cultivation base has been suppressed a lot. After all, this area will adjust the Skeleton King''s cultivation base according to the cultivation level of the person entering it. Otherwise, this is not a test, but a massacre.


    However, Zhou Fan in the field obviously hadn''t realized this situation yet, looking at the Skeleton King in front of him, his fighting spirit was boiling.


    "Boy, let alone this king did not give you a chance, let you three moves, I will stand here, if you can shake this king, even if you win, how about?" Skeleton King waved the nine-ring sword in his hand, grinning He opened his mouth and said sternly.


    "That''s what you said!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath. If he only repelled the Skeleton King, he would still be quite confident. It would be impossible to defeat him with his current strength.


    "This is natural, the king has always been talking." Skeleton King smiled.


    He has been asleep in this black mountain forest for thousands of years. At the beginning, a wisp of his soul was hidden in his bones. For so many years, he has been asleep. Now it is hard for a little guy to wake him up. Naturally, he has to have fun. .


    "Okay!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and the battle intent roared in his body like a raging wave.


    "The dragon and the tiger will fight for hegemony!"


    Zhou Fan shouted, and the dragon and the tiger condensed. Above the dragon and the tiger, the crimson flame burned, and the roar of the dragon and the tiger resounded in this black mountain.


    Immediately afterwards, Shenlong Shenhu flew out of Zhou Fan''s arms and blasted towards the Skeleton King.


    "It''s interesting!" Seeing Shenlong Shenhu killing himself, the Skeleton King smiled slightly, not paying attention.


    boom!


    Shenlong Shenhu, turned into a violent impact, like a wave, directly slapped at the Skeleton King.


    Zhou Fan''s attack defeated the Populus euphratica tree demon in the realm of true fairyland in the desert, and directly caused the Populus euphratica tree demon to explode and turn into debris in the sky.


    And now, his cultivation base has improved a lot than before, and the power of subduing the dragon and the tiger''s seal has also increased sharply.


    But this attack, when he met the Skeleton King, his bones turned dark and shiny, and he directly took the bombardment down.


    "How could it be!" Zhou Fan was shocked, his proud attack was actually resolved by the Skeleton King so lightly, how strong should he be?

 Chapter 262： repel

    The seal of descending the dragon and the tiger is a powerful technique jointly created by the arhat of the dragon and the arhat of the tiger. After practicing to a high level, it really possesses the power of descending the dragon and the tiger. Even if Zhou Fan''s performance is only one or two in ten thousand, it still should not be underestimated.


    However, in the face of the Skeleton King, Zhou Fan''s urging of the Dragon and the Tiger Seal was of no use. How could this be possible?


    The strength of the Skeleton King, even with Zhou Fan''s concentration, was shocked.


    "Not bad, but it''s like tickles for this king, is there any other means?" Skeleton King lowered his head, looked at Zhou Fan, and said flatly.


    "It''s really strong!" Zhou Fan was astonished. The Skeleton King just stood here and didn''t use any power. It was solely relying on the strength of his bones and flesh to resist, and he could easily dissolve his offensive, and his physical strength was cultivated to a certain extent. Later, it actually possesses such power.


    He thought of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, the most powerful method of the Taoist School, if you cultivate to the extreme, the fist can break the sky, the feet can break the ground, the flesh is not destroyed, and the soul is not destroyed. It can be said that it has reached the level of life with the world!


    When the time comes, only by relying on physical strength, it will be able to destroy the world, which is terrifying.


    Before, he felt a bit exaggerated. Now that he sees the Skeleton King body, he believes that the ultimate strength of the physical body is probably more than that. It is not surprising that he has the power to break through the mountains and the ground.


    "Boy, if you only have such a little strength, then you will really disappoint this king!" The Skeleton King looked at Zhou Fan and smiled lightly.


    He slept in this Black Mountain Forest for countless years, and finally a little guy with a low cultivation base came here to accompany him to relieve his boredom, and naturally he wouldn''t easily kill Zhou Fan.


    But if this guy only has this ability, he doesn''t mind letting him go to the underworld.


    "Hmph, then you try this trick of me!" Zhou Fan snorted, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist, Reckless Niu Datian!"


    In Zhou Fan''s body, golden spiritual power was condensed, and a huge bull of several feet emerged.


    Mangniu''s body was full of golden light, an extremely tyrannical force, and this trembling space was slightly distorted.


    You must know that this place is a prehistoric relic. The space stability here is twice as strong as the human world, but even so, it is still a bit unable to withstand the strong bull demon fist. It can be seen that after the fourth stage of the strong bull demon fist was cultivated, What a terrible offensive power it has.


    Zhou Fan stepped on the footsteps, and the reckless bull moved with him, like a wild sacred bull was born, and hit the Skeleton King fiercely.


    The Skeleton King''s expression changed. Although the Powerful Bull Demon Fist was strong, he still had the confidence to resist it, but he would also be blasted back by this blow. After all, the power of the Bull Demon was really too majestic.


    He knows that if he continues to be big, I am afraid he can only ask for trouble.


    "Nine-Ring Heavenly Sword Slash!" The Skeleton King shouted, he raised the bone knife in his hand, and his bones flickered with black light, power surging out, turning into powerful ripples of power, and gathered towards the bone knife in his hand. .


    With enough power to break the mountain, Bone Knife made waves of knives, and an extremely sharp energy seemed to be able to tear the sky and slash down towards the golden bull.


    when!


    The golden mang bull and the nine-ringed sky knife slammed together, and the ground under their feet exploded one after another, and there was a roar. A powerful shock wave swept the world, and the black surface was torn apart. It burst into pieces under the impact of this force.


    The powerful force shook the space, forming a strong spatial ripple, blasting towards Zhou Fan and the Skeleton King fiercely. Under this force, Zhou Fan flew out directly and fell on the ground. The blood couldn''t help but spray wildly. Out.


    However, he didn''t even bother to check his injury, staring at the field, the golden bull and the nine-ringed sky sword attack.


    Under the bombardment of the golden bull, the Skeleton King¡¯s soles of feet touched the ground and backed up, plowing the earth into a deep ditch. The nine-ring black big knife in his hand collided with the bull. The air is compressed into a huge arc of light.


    "Ah!" The Skeleton King let out a roar, his soles slammed on the ground, the air behind his back exploded, a roar was heard, and the backing figure was forcibly stopped.


    The two horns of the golden mang bull flew out suddenly, like a heavenly sword, cutting towards the Skeleton King. The strong cutting force, even if the skeleton of the Skeleton King was strong, was marked with grooves, which can be described as covered in wounds.


    Mang Niu was getting weaker and weaker, and his strength was much weaker than before. The Nine-ring Heavenly Sword in the Skeleton King''s hand shook, directly tore Mang Niu apart.


    Standing in the distance, the pitch-black skull seemed to be getting more and more gloomy. In his opinion, the ant, which could only be pinched to death, was able to blast him back and even wound him like this. In his opinion, this was simply intolerable. The matter, under paralyzed carelessness, made him suffer a lot.


    "You...very good. You can beat this king back. It''s pretty good." Skeleton King said softly. The calmer he is, the stronger his inner anger is shown.


    "This should be your most powerful attack. If so, then go to death!" The Skeleton King grinned, the sound of bones rubbing sharply.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to abide by the agreement!" Zhou Fan wiped the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, and there was a strong and extremely evil spirit on his handsome face.


    The Skeleton King said before that within three strokes, if Zhou Fan can knock him back, then let him go, but now Zhou Fan only used two strokes to knock him back, which is considered to have completed his agreement.


    "Haha...boy, you shouldn''t be naive to think that this king will really let you go!" The Skeleton King grinned, and an earth-shattering suffocation overwhelmed Zhou Fan. He was originally a man in the magic way. It is normal to go back and forth, to cheat a little guy, it is just a trivial matter to him.


    "Are you very angry, very angry now? You want to smash my body into pieces? Haha...What this king likes to see is your face like a thunder after being tricked, haha..." The Skeleton King laughed wildly, not covering up Live proudly.


    "You''re so much nonsense!" Zhou Fan said lightly. He didn''t see the emotions, anger, sorrow or joy. He naturally didn''t think that Skeleton King would keep his promises. If he pinned his hopes on the other party''s so-called promises, then he would only die. fast. Besides, it is still unbelievable to be the ancient demons like the Skeleton King.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The purple flames in the Skeleton King''s eyes suddenly became strong, showing that he was extremely angry. He was despised by a little guy who was not a real fairyland. It would be a shame for him. If it were placed in the ancient times, who would Dare to speak to him like this.


    The Skeleton King took a big step forward, and walked to Zhou Fan two or three steps. The nine-ring sky sword in his hand immediately smashed down against Zhou Fan. If he was smashed, he would definitely be divided directly. Die again.

 Chapter 263： Samadhi true fire melts the golden body

    Seeing the sharply enlarged blade in his pupils, Zhou Fan''s eyes were cold, without fear at all, his body rolled to the side, avoiding the fatal blow.


    Despite this, the violent sword energy left a deep bone wound on Zhou Fan''s body.


    "Hehe...boy, hide very fast, but if I want to kill you, will you escape?" The Skeleton King grinned, showing a row of white teeth, reflecting a terrifying cold light.


    He raised the big knife in his hand and slashed towards Zhou Fan again, tearing apart the ground below with the sword energy.


    Zhou Fan''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t wave his tail to beg for mercy. His heart didn''t allow him to do such a thing, not to mention that he knew that doing that would only appear to be more humble and make the Skeleton King even more tyrannical.


    And he was not without the power to counterattack. He had used the Dragon and the Tiger Seal and the Powerful Bull Demon Fist before. Although it did not cause much damage to the Skeleton King, Zhou Fan also knew what the Skeleton King''s current strength had reached.


    According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, the Skeleton King''s current strength, although the surface level is only half a step Jinxian, can even fight against the strong of Jinxian.


    Zhou Fan didn''t know how strong the powerhouse of the Golden Fairy Realm was, but the pressure that Skeleton King brought to him was tremendous. It was extremely difficult to win in a one-on-one situation.


    "Haha... kid, will you just run away? A humble bug, this king can trample you to death with one foot." Watching Zhou Fan hug his head, the Skeleton King laughed loudly. He was hurt by Zhou Fan before, and his heart was suffocated. Sullen, finally came out.


    The nine-ring heaven sword in the Skeleton King¡¯s hand was constantly waving, and the ground around the two of them was cut into deep grooves by the vertical and horizontal sword energy, and even the ground within a radius of ten miles sank several feet, terrifying. Destructive power, the people who watched are terrified.


    Zhou Fan didn''t answer, his body was like a flexible monkey, jumping on the ground, dodge the attack of the Skeleton King.


    "Huh, kid, I''ve played enough with this king, now I will solve you with one move." The Skeleton King coldly snorted, holding the Nine-Ring Heavenly Sword in his hand high, and as he raised it, Zhou Fan could feel the surroundings. The space has become a lot more dignified, as if sinking into the mud.


    "Ghost knife cuts the body!" The Skeleton King yelled, and the Nine Ring Heaven Sword in his hand slammed down fiercely.


    Blocking the space is not the power that the half-step golden fairy can use. Although the half-step golden fairy can use the power of heaven and earth to increase its own strength, there has always been unpredictable space power, far from the power that the half-step golden fairy can touch. Even the strong of the Golden Fairy Realm can hardly be used by anyone.


    However, Skeleton King is different. He was the strongest in Luo Tianshang fairy realm before his death. Such strong men can already use the rules of heaven and earth roughly and use the power of heaven and earth for their own use. He is the most divine and holy, terrifying.


    Even though he is just a remnant soul, he is only able to use a trace of space power to make the space around Zhou Fan dignified.


    This knife blocked all Zhou Fan''s escape route, and Zhou Fan could only be forced to connect.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight it." The knife light zoomed in Zhou Fan''s pupils rapidly. He didn''t have a trace of fear. Instead, there was a trace of madness in his eyes. This was a madness that would lead to benevolence without success.


    He has no retreat, he can only fight to the death.


    "Dragons and tigers don''t break the clock!"


    A giant golden clock was formed, enveloping Zhou Fan. On the giant clock, complex lines were engraved. The lines climbed and flashed golden light, forming a vaguely dragon and tiger momentum.


    This is the second form of the seal of the dragon and the tiger, and it is also the form of body protection. The dragon and the tiger do not break the clock!


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t stop, he wouldn''t be foolish to think that by relying on the dragon and tiger not to break the clock, he could bombard the Skeleton King instantly.


    He flipped over his palm, and a Taoist talisman appeared in his hand and stuck it on his body.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan''s fingers formed a series of seals like lightning.


    "The Eight-Nine Profound Art, the real fire of Samadhi, fusion!"


    As Zhou Fan''s fingers squeezed, the Samadhi real fire flames immersed in the dantian shook slightly, and bursts of red flames merged into Zhou Fan''s limbs.


    As the crimson flames merged, Zhou Fan''s body immediately became hot, as if it was about to burn.


    The intense pain stimulated Zhou Fan''s nerves, but Contrast ignored him and clenched his teeth.


    However, this kind of pain did not last long. As the Samadhi real fire melted into his flesh and blood, Zhou Fan''s body seemed to become a flame incarnation. The flames all over his body seemed to burn the sky and the earth.


    when!


    The light of the knife arrived, and hit the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Bell fiercely, sending out a clear bell chant, and a ring of terrible energy impact swept all around.


    However, Longhu didn''t break the clock, and didn''t hold on for too long, so he clicked and shattered.


    The sword light emitted by the Skeleton King was really terrifying. With Zhou Fan''s current dragon and tiger not breaking the bell, it could only resist for a moment.


    "Boy, die." Longhu didn''t break the clock, and the Skeleton King also showed a brutal smile, looking at Zhou Fan as if he were looking at a dead person.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan slowly raised his head, red flames blooming in his eyes.


    He slowly reached out his palm, and grabbed it fiercely at the knife light that the Skeleton King had hacked.


    Zhou Fan''s palm is undoubtedly too small compared to the nine-ring heaven sword, but that''s it, directly bombarding them in an eye-catching way.


    "Death?" A cruel smile passed from the corner of the Skeleton King''s mouth, and he showed no mercy to the brash kid who wanted to take his own sword. The nine-ring heaven sword in his hand was even faster.


    boom!


    The sword air was vertical and horizontal, directly smashing the surrounding major earthquakes, and the smoke was everywhere, covering the line of sight.


    "Hehe... That kid should be dead now." The Skeleton King grinned, "It''s a pity that a young talent was destroyed in my hands like this."


    "However, the feeling of stifling genius is really refreshing, haha..." The Skeleton King laughed and was about to take back the Nine-Ring Heavenly Sword, but at this moment, he felt a huge force from the tip of the knife, making He couldn''t pull the blade out for a while.


    "What''s going on? Could it be..." The Skeleton King was startled, he had a bad feeling.


    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and Zhou Fan stood quietly on the sunken ground. The clothes on his body had been completely broken, and his body was densely covered with hideous wounds. The blood slowly flowed out, soaking the ground.


    However, Zhou Fan still took the terrifying blow, and his palm firmly grasped the blade, making him never able to make any further progress.


    And above Zhou Fan''s palm, a dense crimson flame flickered. It was this kind of flame that was the fatal blow of the Skeleton King.


    "Is it enough? If you have enough, then I will be replaced." Zhou Fan grinned. The cold smile was not the slightest temperature. It fell in the eyes of Skeleton King, but he couldn''t help but shiver.

 Chapter 264： Skeleton King

    The Skeleton King looked astonished. He knew exactly how strong his sword was. Not to mention it was just a pair of flesh and blood palms. Even a magic weapon made of fine iron would be split in half under this sword, but it was Zhou Zhou. Anyone who took it in this way, with his concentration, felt violent.


    "How can this crimson flame be so tough?" The Skeleton King roared inwardly. It was just a little guy who could easily squeeze to death, and actually forced him to such a degree!


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t care what the Skeleton King thought, a crimson flame burst out above his body, and his body turned into a brilliance, rushing towards the Skeleton King.


    He clenched his fist, and above his fist, the crimson brilliance bloomed, carrying the terrible power of shattering the mountains, and smashed toward the skeleton of the Skeleton King.


    "Ghost knife cuts the body!" The Skeleton King screamed, and the nine-ring heaven sword in his hand slashed towards Zhou Fan.


    However, the light of the sword that was able to seal Zhou Fan''s surrounding space did not achieve much effect this time. Zhou Fan''s speed did not affect at all. Instead, the light of the Skeleton King''s sword fell through, tearing the earth apart a deep groove.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan''s fist, carrying monstrous power, hit the Skeleton King''s leg bones fiercely, leaving a huge hole in his thick leg bones.


    The bones that were previously able to resist the Dragon Tiger Seal and the Strong Bull Demon Fist shattered at this time. It must be said that the sam¨¡dhi real fire behind Jin¡¯s body has greatly improved Zhou Fan¡¯s combat effectiveness, even if the Skeleton King¡¯s hard The bones are also unbearable.


    "Humble bug, I will kill you!" The Skeleton King roared angrily, and the sharp beating flame in his eye sockets showed his inner anger.


    At this time, Zhou Fan gave him a rather dangerous feeling, especially the crimson light, which made him extremely jealous. Coupled with Zhou Fan¡¯s flexible skills, his attacks repeatedly failed. The irritability is getting stronger and stronger.


    Regarding the roar of the Skeleton King, Zhou Fan didn''t care about it. He had only one idea now, to knock down the Skeleton King as quickly as possible, and at the very least, he had to incapacitate him.


    His current situation, he knew that even though the golden body of profound art was fused with the real fire of Samadhi, this state could not last too long, otherwise he would be traumatized.


    Boom boom boom!


    Holes continued to form in the Skeleton King''s leg bones, which forced him to kneel down on one knee.


    "This is what you forced me!" The Skeleton King roared angrily. His body shrank sharply. As he shrank, a stronger suffocation burst out. Not only that, but the injury he suffered before on his leg was also fast. recovery.


    And his body finally stayed at the size of ten feet, and his aura reached the peak of the golden fairy at half a step, and he could enter the realm of golden fairy at any time.


    "Dead!" The shrunken Skeleton King shot angrily, the blade flashed, and he killed Zhou Fan.


    His strength, his speed have been greatly improved, the knife speed is faster, still able to threaten Zhou Fan.


    "This is his strongest form!" Zhou Fan was astonished, how strong this Skeleton King is, he has been fighting to this level, and he actually forced the Skeleton King out of his form, the heyday How perverted is the Skeleton King?


    However, Zhou Fan was not afraid of it. With the blessing of Samadhi Real Fire, his strength was not weaker than that of Skeleton King.


    "Since you want to fight, let''s fight a fight." Zhou Fan laughed, and the real fire of Samadhi burst out, lingering on his palm, the crimson light flourished, making his palm like the sharpest weapon. Towards the big knife in the hands of the Skeleton King, grabbed it.


    boom!


    The surrounding air exploded violently, strong shock waves spread to the surroundings, and Zhou Fan''s palm once again grabbed the blade.


    "broken!"


    Zhou Fan roared, and slowly exerted force on the palm of his hand. With his exertion, the red light flickered, and the space around him was sharply distorted, as if he could not bear the force of the palm.


    The Jiuhuan Heavenly Sword trembled violently, making a creaking sound, which made the scalp numb, and cracks gradually appeared on the surface of the knife, as if it would shatter afterwards.


    "It''s impossible!" The Skeleton King looked astonished, knowing that his nine-ring heavenly sword is a fifth-grade spirit treasure, extremely hard, even a strong person in the realm of true immortality can hardly leave a trace on it, but it is unexpected. Zhou Fan''s hands are about to shatter, so what level of strength has he reached.


    In the shocked gaze of the Skeleton King, the nine-ring heavenly sword shattered directly, turned into pieces, and scattered in all directions.


    "It''s this time!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were extremely cold. The Skeleton King is still in disbelief. It is a good time to take action. If he waits for him to react and then wants to deal with him, it may be more difficult.


    "Samadhi Sacred Fire Finger!"


    Zhou Fan uttered a low drink, and the real fire of Samadhi rumbled towards the index finger. On his index finger, the rich red light bloomed. His index finger seemed to be cast by flames, bright and dazzling, but it gave out an order. Fluctuations of palpitations.


    call out!


    A fingerprint, as fast as lightning, headed towards the soul fire that throbbed in the eye socket of the Skeleton King. Zhou Fan knew that the most effective way to defeat the Skeleton King was to disperse his soul fire. As long as the soul fire was extinguished, the Skeleton King would naturally die.


    boom!


    The Skeleton King had no time to dodge, and a soul fire in his eye socket was directly shattered under Zhou Fan¡¯s attack. The scarlet fingerprints were cast unabated, directly bombarding his skull, leaving a hole the thickness of a finger in his skull. , The black bones around the hole were also infested by the red light, and there was a faint burning feeling.


    what¡­


    The soul fire shattered, and the Skeleton King let out a stern roar, his skeletal palms held his head tightly, in great pain. At the same time, there was a strong fear in his heart, as if he was not facing a strong man in the realm of immortality, but a prehistoric ancient beast, a cruel mess.


    The Skeleton King raised his head, and the only group of soul-fire eyes stared at Zhou Fan. In the sharp beating, there was a strong and alarming resentment, and there was also a deep jealousy.


    "escape!"


    He is scared!


    The soul fire was extinguished, and his strength was severely suppressed. If he continued to fight, it would not benefit him at all, and maybe he might even be beheaded by him. Wouldn''t it be very tragic?


    Tang Tang''s fiercely famous Skeleton King, and then only a trace of soul was destroyed by a little guy in the realm of real immortals, wouldn''t this person be lost?


    Even though it''s quite embarrassing to just run away like this, but at any rate I still have my life, and I might be able to find the place in the future, but if I die, there is really nothing left.


    The Skeleton King turned around and ran quickly towards the Black Mountain.


    "Just ran away?" Seeing the Skeleton King slipping away, Zhou Fan was also stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, this big guy was also a bully and fearful of hardship. When he saw Zhou Fan''s strength, he took the initiative to withdraw, but he was left A lot of trouble.


    "Huh!" Zhou Fan let out a sigh. This Skeleton King is extremely powerful. He is the strongest enemy he has encountered in so many years. If it weren''t for the true fire of Samadhi in his body, he has also practiced eight or nine profound arts and a golden body. At the beginning, I am afraid that he is really going to die in the hands of Skeleton King.


    But simply, he was the one who won in the end.


    Zhou Fan sat cross-legged, and he wanted to recover as soon as possible. Although he defeated the Skeleton King, his body was also fragmented, with deep bone scars, showing that he was not as relaxed as the surface when facing the Skeleton King.


    After sitting for three days, Zhou Fan''s injuries recovered seven or eighty-eight, his aura was long, his cultivation level seemed to have increased a lot, and he could break into the late stage of the real fairyland at any time.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan opened his closed eyes, a red light flashed in his pupils, and then disappeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Only the last ancient realm is left. I don''t know how strong the enemy is in this ancient realm!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were sharp as a blade, without fear at all!

 Chapter 265： The last level

    As Zhou Fan opened his eyes, the scene in front of him changed drastically. After experiencing the poisonous fog swamp and the Black Mountain Forest, he knew that this was necessary to go to the next level, and he was calm in his heart.


    Dou Zhuan Xingyi, when Zhou Fan stood firm and his eyes were no longer changing, he came to an abyss.


    This abyss is about ten thousand feet wide, I don''t know how deep it is, and it''s not even clear where it spreads between vertical and horizontal.


    Zhou Fan is standing not far from the edge of the abyss. There is an old pine here. I don¡¯t know what years it has existed. It is thick and thin, and its vigorous torso is winding due to the horned dragon-like green leaves, emitting a light green luster, covering Close the world below.


    The sky in the distance was surrounded by thick black mist, obstructing the vision and making it difficult to see the distance. In the sky, there are waves of lightning walking around, and there is a clicking sound from time to time, resounding through the sky.


    "This is the last ancient realm, the abyss?" Looking at the abyss that was shrouded in black mist at the end of the distance, like a huge mouth, swallowing everything, Zhou Fan took a deep breath with a solemn expression. One layer of ancient domain, what is to be tested!


    He walked under the old pine, but saw that there was a stone table under the old pine, and there was a chess board on the stone table. The chessboard was filled with chess pieces, black and white chess characters, like a soldier. , Rush in the chessboard.


    Next to the stone table, there are two stone stools. The stools are as smooth as a mirror. It is hard to imagine who is playing chess here.


    Zhou Fan approached and sat down on a stone table. He didn¡¯t understand chess. He didn¡¯t know the rules of chess pieces on this chessboard, but he could see that it was an endgame, and chess pieces have not been collected until now. Up.


    "Is this the last level?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand Go, how could he win?


    When Zhou Fan raised his right hand, he was about to pick up a chess piece. He couldn''t just sit back and wait for it to die. How could he be reconciled if he had all come here without a try.


    "This chessboard is not something you can move!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind Zhou Fan. The voice had no temperature, but it did not contain killing intent.


    "Who are you? Why can''t you move?" Zhou Fan turned around and saw a young man in animal skin standing in the distance, looking at Zhou Fan calmly.


    The young man was thin, he was about 1.8 meters tall, with his hair hanging down to his waist, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and there was a natural aura between his gestures.


    However, the appearance of this young man was quite strange. With Zhou Fan''s strength, he didn''t notice the slightest, as if he appeared here out of thin air.


    Judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from his body, it was only in the middle of the realm of real immortality, and was comparable to Zhou Fan''s strength, but it gave Zhou Fan a feeling of shock, which seemed to be even greater than when he faced the Skeleton King. Be strong.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is this chess board, not everyone is qualified to move!" The young man walked towards another stone bench, and then sat down on it.


    "You can go now, you are not the one I want to wait for!" He looked high, with a cold voice that turned away thousands of miles away, as if his natural character was such a general.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Zhou Fan didn''t care about this person''s words, but was full of interest in the person he said.


    "Are you curious about him?" The young man raised his head, staring at Zhou Fan with clear eyes.


    "Curious, this chess board looks like no one has played it for many years." Zhou Fan said, although he was curious about what the young man said, he was even more curious about the young man.


    This is the edge of the abyss. Anyone who sees such a young man suddenly appear in front of him will be wary, wanting to know what the young man is coming from.


    It''s just that this young man took the initiative from the very beginning, and he didn''t let up any of Ren Zhoufan''s words.


    "Do you know chess?" the young man asked, looking at Zhou Fan.


    "I don''t understand!"


    "I don''t understand why you are messing up here, why should you go!" The young man waved his hand and signaled Zhou Fan to leave.


    Zhou Fan smiled bitterly. He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t solve the last test of the ancient realm. He didn''t go out at all.


    "But, do you know chess again? Sometimes, chess is chess, but not chess. People are not chess, and people are chess! There is a world in every inch." Zhou Fan suddenly spoke, finished speaking, and got up. , Is about to leave.


    "Chess is chess, not chess. People are not chess. People are chess!" The young man murmured to himself, as if caught in a daze, repeating Zhou Fan''s words incessantly.


    Chess is chess, and he can easily understand it, but chess is not chess, how to explain it, why is it chess?


    This kind of remarks had never been heard before, and he couldn''t help being very curious in his heart. What kind of quips can this young man say.


    "Wait!" the young man said, leaving Zhou Fan behind, "I don''t know how to call Mr.?"


    The young man saluted, and his words no longer seemed to be aloof, seeing himself as a knowledge seeker.


    "Do you have anything else?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    For allusions to Chinese idioms, Zhou Fan can be said to be very familiar with his heart.


    Although I don''t know what the origin of this young man is, Zhou Fan knows that for such a person, the best way is to be able to bluff him. As long as he is bluffed by himself, doesn''t he decide how he wants to play?


    "It''s this seat...I''m blind-eyed, I don''t recognize my husband, so please don''t take offense." The young man bowed and said.


    "It''s okay, nothing more." Zhou Fan waved his hand.


    "I heard from Mr. before that''Chess is chess, not chess. People are not chess, but people are chess! Between square inches, there is a world of its own.'' I wonder if Mr. can answer me?" the young man asked respectfully. He looked humbly for advice, like a pupil, full of curiosity about everything.


    If this scene is seen by others, it will be shocked, because this person wearing animal skins is not someone else, but the ancestor of the river.


    The ancestor of the Styx, who is so powerful that he is only a little weaker than the Emperor Fengdu, is such a god-like figure who actually looks like a pupil in front of Zhou Fan. He is respectful and dare not to have the slightest. Laziness, could it be said that what Zhou Fan said really contained some secrets?


    "Sir, I don''t dare to be it. If you want to know, it''s okay if I explain one or two for you." Zhou Fan smiled.

 Chapter 266： Between square inches, we have our own world

    Zhou Fan cleared his throat and decided to carry on the flicker to the end.


    "Chess is chess. There is a world of pawns in chess. It is like ordering pawns on the battlefield. A game of chess is ever-changing and mysterious.


    It''s like a chess piece on a chessboard. Every drop will have a huge impact on the overall situation. A little carelessness may lead to abandonment and loss of soldiers. It is like a war. There is always a choice. If you only care about taking a pawn, It will be extremely difficult to win. "


    Chess is not chess. Every chess piece is a smart life. Its every move leads to other chess pieces. This is also the principle of "moving the whole body with one move".


    Humans are not chess, and humans are chess. The chessboard is like life. Everyone is like a chess piece, struggling in it, making necessary sacrifices for the overall situation.


    Life is like chess, no regrets when you make a move, and you lose every game if you make it carelessly.


    If you make a wrong step at a critical moment, and you have made the wrong step since then, it is impossible to look back. "A misstep becomes an eternal hatred, and then it is a hundred years old to look back." If you want to win the chess game of life, you can only get out of the road of life without regrets if you take every step down to earth, work step by step, and play steady.


    The principles of chess are like human principles, and the game of chess is like life. Everyone has started a long game from birth, and we spend our entire lives to complete this game.


    People are like chess, chess is like people, the black and white world is all-encompassing, and heroes are not judged by momentary success or failure. Those who lose and dare to lose, for a man, surrender is not a weak one, and those who do not want or dare to fight after losing are really weak. The winner should hold his breath and hold his breath.


    "Three glasses of wine in life, one game of chess in fleeting years", the chess game has thousands of changes, life has thousands of possibilities, every inch has its own world!


    Zhou Fan said lightly about his understanding of chess. With his current experience, it is naturally impossible to have such a profound understanding. Fortunately, there are many capable people in modern society. He once saw many articles about chess on the Internet. I recite some of the passages I like, but I didn''t expect it to be used here today.


    Although the person in front of him did not know the origin, Zhou Fan knew that once he took out this sentence, he could definitely bluff the young man.


    "The game of chess is ever-changing, and life is always possible. Every inch has its own world!" The young man murmured to himself. Zhou Fan''s words echoed in his ears like a twilight bell, and his thoughts seemed to have returned to the past. .


    Also under an old pine, two people fall like flying, you are constantly vying for each other to kill each other''s pieces.


    One of them is this young man, and opposite him, sitting is an old man, if you look closely, it is the Emperor Fengdu.


    "You have lost!" Emperor Fengdu raised the chess in his hand and dropped one piece, bringing a surge of energy to sweep the entire chessboard.


    The chess that the young man had just raised in his hand fell silently, "I... lost again!"


    This is already the eighty-first game he has lost. After playing so many games, he hasn''t even won a game, so how can he be embarrassed by his pride in chess skills.


    He raised his head with difficulty, looking at the Emperor Fengdu in front of him, with a trace of imitation in his eyes.


    In terms of force, he lost to Emperor Fengdu too many times. In terms of chess art, he also lost in a mess, as if the person in front of him was an omnipotent generation, which made people unable to see through.


    "You pay too much attention to winning or losing, and this has caused every one of you to fall down, hesitating, looking forward and looking forward to the future." Emperor Fengdu said, his hands clasped together, his treasure is solemn.


    "Perhaps you are right!" He knew how much he wanted to win. After losing so much, he wanted to win one game, even one game! "Let''s have another round!"


    He is very persistent. Even if he knows that the next round will still be the same, he still has to play. He has his own arrogance and can lose to Emperor Fengdu once, even ten times, but if he keeps losing like this, it is intolerable for him.


    "Why are you so persistent, everything in the world has life and death, there are losses and losses, and it is only a momentary gain or loss. If you look too seriously, you will only become a demon." Emperor Fengdu said softly.


    "Don''t you want to get back the pen of trial?" The ancestor Styx leaned forward, his eyes sharp like a blade, looking at Emperor Fengdu, quite aggressive.


    The pen of trial was taken by him while Emperor Fengdu was unprepared, in order to fight against Emperor Fengdu.


    He knew the importance of the pen of trial to Emperor Fengdu and to the underworld. With the pen of trial, he was not afraid that Emperor Fengdu would not agree to his request.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the usually gentle and compassionate Emperor Fengdu was not weak at all when he started his hands. He was defeated in less than a hundred moves in his hands. For the proud and arrogant, he was simply Unbearable things.


    So he constantly challenged and lost, and finally decided to win or lose by the game. However, the game he was proud of was a joke in the eyes of Emperor Fengdu, and it was not worth mentioning at all. He didn''t win a game!


    "Fate and Sui Fate, everything has its own cause and effect!" Emperor Fengdu said, "Styx, how about we make an agreement, you and I will set up a chess game here, if someone can pass, you will return the pen of trial, I don''t know how ?"


    Emperor Fengdu knew that even if they continued, the result would be the same. Instead of this, it would be better to make an agreement that someone would naturally take the pen of trial back someday in the future.


    "You can set it up, but I will decide the last level." Old Ancestor Styx said, "As long as he can pass my test, the pen of trial, I will return it with both hands!"


    "A word is settled!"


    For thousands of years, many people have come here. Even the Lord of the Ten Temples has come many times, trying to pass his test, but no one has ever passed.


    But today, the arrival of this young man shocked the old ancestor of Styx. This little guy who was only in his twenties and whose cultivation level was not in the realm of real immortality, was able to say such exquisite words, it was simply incredible.


    Especially between the square inches, there is a world of its own, and it gives people a feeling of enlightenment.


    "Okay, I should go." Zhou Fan turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait..." Ancestor Styx called to him.


    "Do you have anything else?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly and looked at Old Ancestor Styx with a bit of discomfort. Don''t say he didn''t know who he was. Even if he did, he would have this attitude. Only those who have achieved fame and fame can talk to them equally only if they are neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Hahaha..." Old Ancestor Styx laughed, "You won!"


    He was convinced of these three words, even he did not expect that one day he would not lose to others in chess, but in his understanding of chess.


    And Zhou Fan''s words also touched him. Losing is not the weak person, dare to admit his failure, face it bravely, and fight hard. It is for a man, that is the attitude that a real strong person should have.


    Even those who dominate the world, such as Nuwa Fuxi and his ilk, have never failed, and learned from the failure to go further and stand higher.


    Emperor Fengdu was right. He was too obsessed with momentary successes and failures. This messed up his mind and made him have not improved his cultivation level for so many years.


    "Are you surrendering?" Zhou Fan was stunned, but he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t say this paragraph, but copied it. Unexpectedly, he would really bluff Old Ancestor Styx.


    "Hehe, being able to say this passage shows that you are a person who really understands chess, and losing in your hands is not wrong." The ancestor of Styx smiled freely, the knot in his heart was unlocked, and his state of mind was also restored. Different changes.


    "I don''t know what the little brother is called?" Ancestor Styx asked.


    "Boy Zhou Fan." Zhou Fan said softly.


    "It turned out to be Brother Zhou Fan. My name is Ancestor Styx. How about we just meet the younger brother?" Ancestor Styx said.


    "It''s an honor for the kid to be able to worship Old Ancestor Styx." Zhou Fan smiled. Being able to appear here shows that this person has an extraordinary background. With such a big brother, he will be considered a powerful person in the future. backing.


    "Haha... refreshing!" The ancestor Styx laughed.


    Immediately, the two men bowed down to heaven and earth.


    "My Zhou Fan and the ancestors of Styx are willing to become brothers with different surnames today. I don''t want to be born in the same month and the same day, but I want to die in the same month and the same year!" Then he bowed down to the heaven and earth.


    "Big Brother, do we need to pay respect to Master Guan?" Zhou Fan blinked and asked.


    "Guan Erye? Who is he? Why haven''t I heard of it in the Three Realms?" The Ancestor Styx asked suspiciously.


    "Uh..." Zhou Fan didn''t know how to answer specifically, the ancestor of Styx, who lived in Styx, how could he know that such characters appeared on the land of China?


    "This person is powerful, has the courage of ten thousand husbands, is righteous, and stabs at his brothers. The Chinese people have a righteous knot of Jinlan, and they worship this person." Zhou Fan sorted out his thoughts and said.


    "This person is really a dragon and phoenix among the people, brother Zhou Fan, if you have the opportunity, you can definitely introduce me to this person, and let me get acquainted with this person," said the ancestor of the river.


    "Hey! It''s a pity that this person has fallen, I want to fight with him!" Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Brother, don''t be too sad. In the future, in Styx, as long as you mention my name, no one will dare to move you."


    "Brother, I''m having an issue, so please ask Brother for help."

 Chapter 267： First Landing

    Zhou Fan has never forgotten what he came to the realm for.


    He wants to enter the Styx, look for Yan Shuimo, and take her back.


    However, the Styx is endless and full of endless dangers. It is really hard to find someone in that area.


    Fortunately, he met the ancestor of the Styx. With the power of the ancestor of the Styx, he can certainly mobilize many forces of the Styx to serve him. It will undoubtedly be much more convenient if he wants to find Yan Shuimo.


    "Brother, don''t hesitate to tell me, as long as this seat can do it, I will never refuse." Old Ancestor Styx smiled.


    "Big Brother, I have a wife who has a haircut. She was killed in the Human Realm. Her soul was so suffocated and entered the Sea of ??Underworld. This time I came to the Realm to find her." Said this, Zhou Fan looked There is a trace of sadness in between.


    "Unexpectedly, brother is still a love type." The ancestor of Styx sighed, "Brother, don''t worry, I will do this for you."


    Said that in the rest of the earth boundary, his ancestor of the Styx might not have much to do. After all, there are also many forces in the earth boundary, of which the three forces are the most fierce.


    Demon Realm, Underworld and Styx.


    Among them, the Demon Realm is the most powerful. Even if the Underworld and Styx join forces, I am afraid they will not be the opponent of the Demon Realm.


    If Yan Shuimo''s soul entered the Demon Realm or the Underworld, I''m afraid he could do nothing.


    "Thank you, brother." Zhou Fan thanked him, and then the light gathered in his palms, condensed into a Yan Shui ink appearance, "Big Brother, this is my wife, Brother Lao bothered."


    "Brothers are polite. They are all one family and don''t talk about two families."


    "It''s over here. After you come to Styx, you can send a message to me." The ancestor of Styx smiled, and then his figure gradually blurred, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing the place where the ancestor Styx disappeared, Zhou Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. With the help of the ancestor Styx, it would be much easier to find Yan Shuimo.


    As the ancestor of the Styx disappeared, a teleportation formation appeared beside the chessboard. Seeing this teleportation formation, Zhou Fan stepped into it without hesitation.


    He knew that through this teleportation array, he could enter the realm.


    The light flickered, Zhou Fan''s figure disappeared, and a cooper and a game of chess still stood on the edge of the cliff, as if Henggu was like this.


    Zhou Fan only felt dizzy and dizzy, as if traveling through time and space, and he didn''t even feel down to earth under his feet.


    When he stood on the ground again, the situation in front of him also changed dramatically.


    Spiritual power surges in his body, he is on guard, ready to fight at any time, in this unknown environment, he can only survive if he is always vigilant.


    Fortunately, he didn''t notice anything unusual nearby.


    Immediately, he began to look around and see his environment.


    This is a wasteland. The end of the wasteland cannot be seen. As far as you can see, there are withered yellow weeds. The weeds have not reached the knees. If there is any soul beast hiding in it, it may be a fatal blow.


    The sky was dark, as if covered with a thick plume cloud, and it was too heavy for people to breathe. If they stayed in this environment for a long time, even normal people would be forced into lunatics and lose their senses.


    "Is this the land boundary?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but look solemn as he looked at the surrounding environment.


    "I don''t know where this is. I still have to find a place where ghost repairs gather as soon as possible, get a map, and go to Styx." Zhou Fan pondered slightly, and had a plan in his mind.


    In the land boundary, there is no Beidou navigation. If there is no map, he will be like a headless fly. It is really too difficult to find Styx.


    Recognizing a direction, Zhou Fan galloped away.


    This walk was an hour, an hour, Zhou Fan galloped for nearly a hundred miles, but he didn''t see any life along the way.


    He stopped, frowning involuntarily.


    The vastness of the earth is far beyond his imagination. If it were in the human world, except for remote areas, how could such a situation be encountered?


    "Could it be that I am in a remote area of ??the earth boundary?" Zhou Fan said with a strange expression.


    And just as he was stunned, three spirit beasts suddenly emerged from the grass. They looked quite similar to wolves growing in the human world, but their eyes flashed with dim light, fierce and terrifying.


    "Nether Wolf?" Zhou Fan was slightly surprised when he saw the fierce wolf flashing green, but he didn''t panic too much.


    Judging from the breath radiating from the ghost wolf, the cultivation base is only a realm of heavenly immortals, even if you block all your routes, it is difficult to cause any harm to yourself.


    "Spiritual suppression!"


    Zhou Fan did not hesitate, and directly used soul-suppression.


    Soul-suppression is a spell controlled by the Ghost Division of the Netherworld. This spell is specifically aimed at ghosts and undead. It also has a lot of restraint on creatures in the world.


    Only a faint soul light was released from Zhou Fan''s eyebrows, spreading around like a wave.


    And the three ghost wolves, after touching the soul light, fell to the ground with a snapping sound, shivering, and their gazes toward Zhou Fan were full of fear.


    "Hmph, just a few of you evil animals, dare to sneak attack on me?" Zhou Fan snorted, and the soul light burst, directly smashing the spirits of the three ghost wolves.


    "There have been undead creatures here, which means that it should not be far away from the gathering point of ghost repairs." Zhou Fan said in a slightly pondered manner.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan recognized the direction and moved on.


    Along the way, Zhou Fan encountered more and more undead creatures, and his strength became stronger and stronger, and there were even undead creatures in the realm of real fairyland.


    It''s just that these undead creatures are not Zhou Fan''s opponents. Although they have caused some trouble to him, they are not a major problem.


    After a short period of time, a huge city appeared in the dark sky.


    The city is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. It''s like a monster standing on the ground, exuding a wild and simple atmosphere. Just looking at it makes people feel palpitation.


    "What a big city." Zhou Fan exclaimed in his heart, stepped on his feet, and galloped towards the city.


    Wangshan is running to death!


    Even though it was far and far away, Zhou Fan saw the city, but it still took half an hour before he reached the foot of the city.


    Coming under the city, Zhou Fan had a deeper sense of the city.


    The city''s body is made of the Netherstone, which is common in the earth, and the glaze is pitch black, emitting a faint light, giving people a sense of indestructibility.


    Above the city wall, there are ghost flags with ghost faces painted on the flags. The wind blows through hunting and hunting, and there are faint sounds of ghosts crying and wolf howling.


    Above the city wall, there is a city gate. In front of the city gate, there stands a group of ghosts holding steel forks.


    On the city gate, four characters are inscribed: You are Shencheng

 Chapter 268： Ghost Town Lord

    "Youth City Shencheng?" Zhou Fan thought a little while looking at the bronzing characters on the city gate. Although he didn''t know who the Lord of the Ghost City was, Zhou Fan still decided to enter it.


    After all, they are all here, there is no reason not to go in.


    Moreover, it has been a long time since Yan Shuimo entered the Styx River. If it is delayed, Zhou Fan really doesn''t know what will happen. If Yan Shuimo''s soul is scattered in the Styx River, then he is absolutely unacceptable.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate anymore, and walked towards the city gate with one step.


    At this time, there were sparse people coming in and out at the gate of the city, and the fluctuations emanating from them were mostly in the realm of earth fairy, and occasionally one or two reached the realm of heavenly fairy.


    "stop!"


    Just when Zhou Fan was about to enter the city, he was stopped by two ghost chasers. They crossed their steel forks and stood in front of Zhou Fan.


    "Humans?" The two ghosts stared at Zhou Fan for a while, and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    The two of them have been working here for a hundred years and have never encountered a human being here, but the person in front of them is obviously a human being.


    But how can humans enter the earth? You know, the gate that blocks the earth dimension between the human world and the earth world cannot be opened by ordinary people.


    "The two brothers, the kid really came from the human world, they came here only to find the next wife." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    "Come to the realm, looking for your wife? Boy, your wife will not come to the realm until he is dead. In that case, you have to follow the reincarnation of the heavens. Why be too persistent. This is not a place where you can come. You should go. "One of the ghosts said.


    They were also humans before they were alive, and they entered the realm after death to practice ghosts. After they reached the realm of earth immortals, they passed through layers of screening before becoming ghosts.


    Therefore, they also felt the parting of the human world.


    It''s just that birth, old age, sickness and death are the norm in the world, and it is definitely not a violation of manpower. If you are too persistent, you can only hurt yourself in the end.


    Zhou Fan''s ability to step into the realm for his lover is enough to show that he uses his affection deeply. For this, the ghost can only repay his sympathy.


    "Thank you for the reminder of the two messengers. Now that you have decided, please also the two messengers for your convenience." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    The two ghosts glanced at each other, and then they said, "You are from the human world. There are no relevant regulations in the laws of Shencheng, my secluded capital. You need to report one or two to the lord before you can decide whether to let you enter the city."


    "Then there are two bad brothers." Zhou Fan bowed his fists.


    According to his plan, after entering the city, he would first find a place to rest, and then he would go to the city lord''s mansion to see if he could get a map, or if there was any way to reach Styx at the fastest speed.


    According to the statement of the two ghosts now, he will be able to see the city lord later.


    "Wait a minute." One of the ghost chariots flipped his palm, and a sound transmission jade talisman appeared in his hand. After inputting a voice, the jade talisman flashed brightly and then dimmed.


    After a while, the jade symbol lit up again, and a voice came.


    "The Lord of the City said, let me take you to the City Lord''s Mansion." said one of the ghosts.


    "So then there will be brother laborers." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Come with me." The ghost turned around and walked towards the city.


    In the ghost city, it is different from the prosperous scene of Huaxia City. There are no other people on the street except for some scattered people, and even on the side of the road, there are no people who set up a street stall.


    "Brother Cha, were you also from Huaxia when you were alive?" Zhou Fan asked, greeting the ghost chaplain.


    "Well, it was the time when Lord Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty was alive. The whole village was killed when my hometown was rioting with bandits. Later, I killed the bandits with a single knife and made a mess, but in the end I left my life. There," said the ghost chase.


    "Those bandits are really damned." Speaking of bandits, Zhou Fan also had a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Little brother and bandits have hatred?" asked the ghost chaser.


    "No, I met a group of pirates, colluded with the magic door, robbed nearly a thousand people for blood sacrifices, and practiced magic arts. If I were not there, blood would flow into a river." Zhou Fan sighed.


    Whether it is a bandit or a pirate, the essence is the same. They seek wealth through burning, killing and snatching, and doing all kinds of detrimental activities. When encountering such a person, it is no exaggeration to see one and kill another.


    "So that''s it." The ghost almost nodded.


    "By the way, Brother Guicha, who is the lord of the You Capital Shencheng?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Haha... if we talk about our city lord, he is a strange man. He was even richer than an enemy in his lifetime. Even after he died, he is the first rich man in this realm." Said the lord of the city, a touch of admiration appeared on the cheeks of Gui Chai. .


    "Our Lord of the City, not only has his wealth shocked the sky, but his cultivation base is also not weak. Now he is already a strong man in the late Da Luo Jinxian, and he is only one step away from Luo Tianshang."


    "Daluo Jinxian''s ghost cultivator in the late Jinxian period was rich in the enemy''s country before his death, and he also possessed massive wealth after his death. Who would this person be?" Zhou Fan felt very confused in his heart.


    "You are in Shencheng, You are in Shencheng..." Zhou Fan groaned slightly, and then his eyes suddenly brightened, could it be said...


    Yes, it must be him.


    The city lord of Shencheng, the city of the secluded city, was Shen Wansan in all likelihood. He was rich in an enemy country before he was alive. After he came to the boundary, he also possessed a huge amount of wealth. In addition, the city was named after "Shen". , Zhou Fan can''t think of who else.


    If it was Shen Wansan, it would definitely be good news for Zhou Fan.


    In the real estate auction room, Zhou Fan and Shen Wansan had a deal more than once, and they were still a bit of friendship. If he could come up with some human treasures that made him fascinated, it might be easy to do.


    "Little brother knows the lord of my house?" Gui Cha was slightly surprised. Could it be that after hundreds of years, the legend of Shen Wansan still circulated in the human world?


    "Haha...I and the City Lord of your house are quite familiar." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "You actually recognize Lord City Lord of my family?" Gui Cha was shocked. You know, Zhou Fan is from the human world, and his City Lord has been here for hundreds of years, how could they know each other?


    "Naturally recognize it." Zhou Fan smiled and stopped talking.


    Although Gui Cha was puzzled, he didn''t ask much, and soon brought Zhou Fan to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion is also made of Netherstone, and its appearance is quite similar to Chinese classical architecture, with high-walled courtyards and magnificent momentum.


    "This is the City Lord''s Mansion. After entering, Lord City Lord asked what to say, don''t say anything wrong." Brother Guicha confessed.


    "Understand." Zhou Fan smiled, indicating that he knew everything.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s acquaintance, the ghost chase took Zhou Fan to the city lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 269： Go to Styx

    The City Lord''s Mansion is not very big. After passing through the front yard, you arrive at the City Lord''s Mansion Meeting Hall.


    At this time, sitting on the top of the reception hall was a slightly fat man. The man was wearing a black long shirt with a round face and two black **** in his hands. He was playing back and forth. He was Shen Wansan, the lord of the city of Shen.


    "My Lord City Lord, the man has brought it." After the ghost chaser brought in Zhou Fan, he said respectfully.


    "Don''t hurry to kneel and salute?" Guicai tilted his head slightly to remind Zhou Fan.


    "Boy Zhou Fan, I have seen the Lord of the City." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and bowed. He did not follow the ghost''s explanation, and knelt down.


    Although he came to the City Lord''s Mansion this time and asked Shen Wansan to lower his posture, it should be done, but it doesn''t mean that he has no spine and can''t do anything like kneeling and saluting.


    "You kid, why are you so uninterested!" Seeing that Zhou Fan didn''t kneel and salute according to his own words, the ghost could not help but feel a little angry. If the Lord of the City blames them, both of them will be punished.


    "Zhou Fan?" Shen Wansan raised his head, looking at Zhou Fan with vicissitudes of life. "Transcendence?"


    "It''s under." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "Haha...I think who can open the door of Diwei and break through the four-fold realm, it turned out to be Brother Fan!" Shen Wansan stood up from the seat and said happily.


    The ghost didn''t know Zhou Fan, he knew, after all, he had taken several treasures from Zhou Fan''s hands.


    Especially the Promise Golden Pill, it is the treasure among the treasures, even now, he is not willing to eat it yet.


    If someone else pushes the door of Diwei to the realm, he still doesn''t believe it, but Zhou Fan, he won''t have any doubts.


    After all, how can people who can connect to the realm, communicate with the creatures of the realm, and hold the auction be blocked by the gate of the ground?


    What only puzzled him was that Zhou Fan''s strength was only in the realm of real immortality, such a cultivation level, even in the realm, was not considered a strong person.


    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t underestimate it. The cultivation base is only temporary. In the future, Zhou Fan will surely be able to soar into the sky, even if it is the Hell of the Ten Halls.


    He is quite confident about seeing people.


    "This guy... actually knows Lord City Lord?" Seeing this scene, the ghost was not calm, thinking that he had not done anything unusual to Zhou Fan along the way, he was slightly relieved.


    "I hope this guy won''t settle accounts after Autumn." Gui Chai prayed in his heart.


    "My Lord City Lord, this time I will come to the realm to find someone..." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    "You should withdraw first!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Shen Wansan said to Gui Chai.


    "Yes!" Hearing the words, the ghost chaser bowed his fists, and then slowly retreated.


    "Brother Fan, don''t hesitate to tell me, as long as I can help, it''s my duty." Shen Wansan smiled.


    "My Lord City Lord, here is here to find the next wife. Her spirit is soaked in fierceness, and now she has entered the Styx!" There was a trace of sadness between Zhou Fan''s expression.


    "Enter the Styx?" Shen Wansan frowned when he heard this, "Brother Fan, do you know where Styx is?"


    "This one naturally knows that the Styx is a fierce land of the first class in the earth. The water of the Styx is the same source as the weak waters of the heavens. It is difficult for the creatures that enter it to rise. In addition, the Styx still exists. Many resentful spirits have doubled the degree of danger." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Since you know, why go there?" Shen Wansan asked.


    When most people hear of Styx, their hands and feet are bound to become frightened, let alone enter it.


    But Zhou Fan now knows that there are tigers in the mountains and prefers to go to the mountains. This is not in line with common sense.


    "If it weren''t for being forced to be helpless, I wouldn''t go down here." Zhou Fan sighed, "My wife is willing to give up her life for me, enter the Styx and become a resentful spirit, how can I bear to watch her suffer in Styx? No matter how difficult it is, I will go in and bring her back."


    "Brother Fan''s heart can be learned from the sun and the moon, and I admire it." Shen Wansan clasped his fists in admiration.


    "The Lord of the City is serious. I just arrived at the boundary of the land and are not familiar with the boundary of the land. I don''t know how to get to the Styx. The Lord of the City has a shortcut to the Styx?" Zhou Fan asked.


    The degree of danger in the realm is far from comparable to that of the human world, and Shen Wansan has been in the realm for hundreds of years, and he is even more of a powerhouse in the Great Luojin Fairyland, and his familiarity with this place is far from Zhou Fan''s.


    "It¡¯s tens of thousands of miles to go to the Styx, but at a distance of three thousand miles from the Styx, there is a wind and thunder area that stretches for hundreds of miles. In this wind and thunder area, the cultivation base of the ghost cultivator who has not reached the realm of Luo Tianshang will enter it , There is danger of death."


    "If you bypass this wind and thunder area, you will have to travel thousands of miles longer." Shen Wansan said.


    That area of ??wind and thunder, for Ghost Xiu, is a restricted area of ??life, even for him. What''s more, Zhou Fan¡¯s cultivation is only in the middle stage of the realm of real immortals. If you want to pass that area safely, it is simply impossible.


    "Are you in the wind and thunder area?" Zhou Fan''s face was slightly ugly, and at the same time, his palm turned over and Tianxingzhou appeared in his palm.


    "My Lord City Lord, this skywalking boat was made by the **** craftsman Luban of the heavens. It can travel in various harsh environments, but I don''t know whether it can pass through this wind and thunder area." Zhou Fan said.


    "It was refined by Master Lu Ban in the heavens?" Shen Wansan asked in surprise.


    You know, Master Lu Ban can have a very high popularity in the heavens, and he was named a master craftsman by the Jade Emperor, which shows his masterful skill.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan could even get the Tianxingzhou refined by Master Luban.


    However, think about it, Zhou Fan took out the Promise Golden Pill, and it was natural to be able to take out the Sky Xingzhou.


    "You can try it." Shen Wansan smiled, "At the speed of a boat, you can reach the wind and thunder area in less than half a day."


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord, for your guidance, but..." Zhou Fan seemed to have an unspeakable secret.


    "Haha... the old man has nothing to do recently, so how about going with Brother Fan." Shen Wansan smiled.


    "So thank you Lord City Lord." Zhou Fan clasped his fists to thank him, and silently recorded Shen Wansan''s kindness in his heart. If there is a chance in the future, he will repay it.


    With a wave of Zhou Fan''s palm, Tianxingzhou rose against the storm and turned into three feet in size.


    Zhou Fan and Shen Wan looked at each other and smiled. They lightly touched the ground, and then they climbed up to Tianxingzhou. Tianxingzhou automatically propped up a green energy shield to guard Zhou Fan and the others.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan urged Tianxingzhou to head towards Styx.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any obstacles. After feeling the breath of Shen Wansan, those wandering ghost repairs took the initiative to retreat and did not dare to obstruct.


    So, half a day went quietly, the wind and thunder area was in sight.

 Chapter 270： Wind and thunder area

    Zhou Fan''s palm lightly slapped Tianxingzhou, reducing its speed.


    "The front is the wind and thunder area. Go through this area and fly two or three thousand miles to reach the Styx." Shen Wansan pointed to the terrifying area flashing thunder not far in front.


    I could only see in the distant space, a group of boundless lead clouds lay across the sky, and there were flashes of thunder with the thickness of arms from time to time, showing the terrible area of ??this area.


    In addition to the thunder, there was also a strong blue wind, blowing from time to time, and the strong wind blew by, even the thunder evaded one after another, not daring to Feng.


    "Is this the area of ??wind and thunder?" Looking at this area, Zhou Fan''s expression became more serious. From the thunder and cyan strong wind, he felt a strong threat. If he were to be placed in it, he would be physically fleshed out in no time. Disintegrated, the soul dies.


    This is a real death zone.


    "Brother Fan, in my opinion, let''s take a detour. If we take a detour, it will only take an extra day." Shen Wansan persuaded.


    "No, I still want to make a breakthrough in this wind and thunder area." Zhou Fan''s eyes were firm, and he had reached this point, and there was no reason to shrink.


    Besides, time has passed for so long, and I don''t know how Yan Shuimo is in Styx. I won''t feel at ease if I haven''t found her for a moment.


    "Master City Lord, this wind and thunder area is too dangerous. Thank you Master City Master for escorting this journey. Let the kid go on the rest of the journey." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and thanked him.


    "Brother Fan is polite, now that you have decided to go, the old man is no longer reluctant." Shen Wansan sighed.


    "I have a lightning protection talisman here that can resist thunder bombardment, so I will give it to Brother Fan." Shen Wansan flipped his palm, and a lightning protection talisman flashing a faint thunder light appeared in his hand and handed it to Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord." Zhou Fan thanked him again, and silently wrote down Shen Wansan''s kindness.


    Immediately, Shen Wansan''s figure flashed, and he jumped off the sky boat.


    "Goodbye by destiny." Zhou Fan waved his hand and drove Tianxingzhou towards the wind and thunder area.


    Zhou Fan is not a reckless person. The reason why he wants to enter the Thunder Zone is because he can''t wait and wants to enter Styx as soon as possible. On the other hand, he is not unprepared.


    In his hand, there is still a symbol for death. If it is not enough, use this symbol for death, and there is a chance of survival.


    Besides, in addition to the death talisman, he also had the imitation Lingbao exchanged from Princess Iron Fan, the fifth-rank Lingbao Banana Fan, with the power of the Banana Fan, it should be able to stop the wind and thunder for a while.


    As long as he can pass through the wind and thunder area smoothly, it doesn''t matter if these spirit treasures are destroyed. In his heart, Yan Shuimo''s safety is much more important than these spirit treasures.


    call out!


    Tianxingzhou is like a flat boat, rushing into the vast and endless area of ??wind and thunder, like a mosquito, submerged in heavy black clouds, can not cause the slightest disturbance.


    "Oh! I hope he can pass through this wind and thunder area smoothly." Shen Wansan sighed, then his figure flashed, and he walked towards the quiet city of Shencheng.


    Boom! Click!


    After rushing into the wind and thunder area, waves of thunder flashed on Zhou Fan''s side, and even Zhou Fan was shocked when he waited for Tianwei.


    But the good thing is that this is only a peripheral area. Although Thunder is strong, its power is not strong, and it did not break the guardian mask of Skywalker, which also made Zhou Fan quietly relieved.


    "Let me see what is different in this wind and thunder area." Zhou Fan looked firm, and when he slapped Tian Xing Zhou with his palm, Tian Xing Zhou turned into a stream of light and headed towards the wind and thunder area at a high speed.


    Tianxingzhou is like a sharp arrow, tearing the wind and thunder area into a crack. As it moves forward, the force of the wind and thunder becomes more dense and powerful.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of thunders, carrying the power of the cyan wind, fiercely bombarded the guardian mask.


    And as the power of wind and thunder broke out, the guardian mask lost the previous Gujing Wubo, ripples, rippling from the guardian mask, Zhou Fan was shocked to see.


    "Thirty miles." Zhou Fan silently calculated the distance to travel.


    It has entered the wind and thunder area for thirty miles, but the intensity of wind and thunder has more than doubled.


    And as we move forward, the intensity of wind and thunder is also increasing exponentially. According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, if it reaches the core area, the power of wind and thunder can increase at least ten times.


    Ten times the power of wind and thunder, I am afraid that the guardian mask of Tianxingzhou can''t hold on.


    Boom!


    Another thunder force passed by, bombarding the guardian mask.


    But the guardian mask fluctuates violently, as if it can''t hold on.


    Zhou Fan frowned and glanced down at the lightning protection symbol in his hand. Without any hesitation, he directly attached it to the hull of Tianxingzhou.


    The lightning protection talisman gave out a faint brilliance. As the brilliance bloomed, Zhou Fan could feel that the power of the surrounding thunder seemed to have weakened a lot, but there were still a lot of power of the thunder bombarding the guardian mask, causing violent fluctuations, but this was already It is guarding the limit that the mask can bear.


    Tianxingzhou continued to move forward, and after a while, it was already close to the core area.


    After entering this area, Zhou Fan could feel the strong thunder light around him, as if he had come to the world of thunder, which was frightening.


    The guardian mask also fluctuates violently at this time, even with the blessing of lightning protection, it is still not enough.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a faint clicking sound rang, Zhou Fan suddenly raised his head, but saw that the guardian mask was cracked by the power of thunder and strong wind.


    Although this crack was subtle, Zhou Fan knew that before long, it would fill the entire guardian mask. By then, the guardian mask would shatter, and the violent thunder power could swallow him in an instant.


    "The banana fan." Zhou Fan gritted his teeth, flipped his palm, and the banana fan appeared in his hand.


    He directly threw the banana fan on it, while pinching his fingers, "Banana fan, fusion!"


    The banana fan turned into a touch of green light, directly into the guardian mask.


    As the banana fan blended in, the power of the thunder from the outside also poured down.


    The violent power of thunder, carrying the power of strong wind, poured fiercely and then guarded the mask.


    However, as the banana fan blended in, there were small whirlwinds on the guardian mask, absorbing the invading wind.


    As the force of the strong wind was absorbed, the force of the wind and thunder decreased sharply, and the guardian mask also stabilized.


    But Zhou Fan was still not relieved. He knew that next was the most dangerous and violent area, the center of the wind and thunder area.


    Here, even the strong at the Golden Immortal level of Da Luo can die, but I don¡¯t know if the guardian mask integrated with the banana fan can resist it!

 Chapter 271： Stygian Realm

    oom!


    Suddenly, a purple thunder suddenly smashed down, fiercely attacking the guardian mask covered by the banana fan, causing a violent tremor.


    And with the bombardment of this thunder, the lightning protection symbol posted on the cabin was also yellowish, it seems that the lightning protection symbol attracted some of the power of the lightning.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s face changed. If there were no lightning protection symbols, Tianxingzhou would be swallowed by thunder in an instant!


    But before he could react more, thunder bombarded one after another, and fell heavily on the guardian mask.


    Zhou Fan knew that now he had come to Fenglei Center.


    Fortunately, the speed of Tianxingzhou at this time was not greatly affected, and it was still able to travel at extreme speed.


    Zhou Fan urged Tianxingzhou to move quickly through the center of Fenglei.


    Boom boom boom!


    Purple thunders slashed down one after another, with extremely violent energy pouring frantically toward the skywalking boat. Even with the lightning protection symbol, it is still inevitable, because the power of thunder here is really too dense.


    Fortunately, the banana fan has absorbed most of the force of the strong wind, otherwise, the guardian mask would have been broken.


    "It''s no wonder that he can kill the strong man in the Great Luojin Fairyland, who can hold such a dense thunder." Zhou Fan said with an ugly expression.


    He knew that he had underestimated the power of the wind and thunder area, and also put himself in a dangerous situation.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the lightning protection talisman burst into flames, and instantly turned into a mass of ashes.


    Zhou Fan''s face suddenly changed. Without the lightning protection symbol, wouldn''t the power of the thunder be able to drown the Tianxingzhou in an instant.


    It was too late and it was fast, and the purple thunder poured down frantically at the moment the lightning arrester shattered.


    Sitting in the cabin, Zhou Fan could see purple thunders, constantly bombarding the guardian mask.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of the banana fan, the guardian mask is much more stable, even with the power of thunder, it cannot be opened for a time.


    "Quick...faster!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth and urged Tianxingzhou to move through the central area at the fastest speed.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the guardian mask, even if it was fused with the banana fan and absorbed most of the power of the strong wind, it was still cracked by the power of the violent thunder.


    Zhou Fan''s face changed suddenly, and as the force of the thunder blasted down, the cracks on the guardian mask became more and more, as if it would shatter at any time.


    The banana fan also emits a strong green light, and bears such a violent bombardment.


    Fortunately, this scene did not last long. Tianxingzhou flew out of the central area, and the thunder of the outside world was also reduced a lot. Even if the guardian mask is now scarred, it is still difficult to blast away.


    "Fortunately, I supported it." Zhou Fan let out a sigh of relief, sweat dripping out of his palm, and even the death symbol in his palm was soaked.


    As he rushed out of the central area, the next journey was much smoother. After more than ten minutes, Zhou Fan rushed out of the wind and thunder area.


    Taking a look at the wind and thunder area behind him, Zhou Fan had a feeling of being left behind.


    With a stroke of his palm, the banana fan fell from the guardian mask and was held in his hand.


    However, the banana fan at this time was quite miserable. The fan, which was originally emerald-green like an emerald, became gray and white, and there were even cracks in many places.


    Although it passed through the wind and thunder area smoothly, this banana fan was completely destroyed, even if it had some power, it was extremely limited.


    Zhou Fan sighed, put it away, condensed his mind, and drove Tianxingzhou towards the Styx.


    The next two to three thousand miles went smoothly. Although many ghosts and monsters were encountered along the way, most of them were at the real immortal level. After Zhou Fan sacrificed a real fire of Samadhi, they evaded one after another.


    From the real fire of Samadhi, those ghosts felt the threat of death and did not dare to touch them.


    Zhou Fan did not deliberately look for their troubles. For him, the most important thing was to enter the Styx.


    In this way, it took more than an hour to come to the shore of the Styx.


    At this time, Zhou Fan also drove Tianxingzhou, slowing its speed.


    Through the skywalking boat, Zhou Fan could see the turbulent river water in the distance, rolling up waves of several tens of meters from time to time. The fierce power seemed to be able to slap the sky, which was terrifying.


    The water of the river is a faint gray, and wisps of gray air flow from it from time to time, strange and unpredictable.


    And seeing this faint gray air current, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frowned. This gray air current, he had also encountered this gray air current when he confronted Kong Yuan at Star Shark Island. Real fire can''t help it in a short time.


    However, now that his strength has reached the middle stage of the realm of true immortality, the power that the Samadhi Real Fire can exert is more majestic, and it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the gray air current.


    Zhou Fan''s fingers were sealed, and complex markings bounced on his fingertips, forming a crystal clear seal in the end.


    This is the law of crossing the weak water that Marshal Tianpeng exchanged for him at the beginning. Since the Styx and the weak water are of the same origin, they can naturally cross the Styx.


    Zhou Fan used two methods of this kind of seal, one condensed on the Sky Xingzhou and the other condensed on himself, just in case.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan controlled Tian Xingzhou and rushed into the Styx.


    As soon as the Tianxingzhou rushed into the Styx, it suddenly sank and fell on the river, but immediately afterwards, the condensed seal exuded a faint light, preventing the Tianxingzhou from sinking into it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan was also relieved. He controlled Tianxingzhou and headed towards the depths of the Styx.


    The Styx almost traverses the entire land boundary, dividing the land boundary into two major areas, one is the underworld, and the other is the demon domain.


    In the Styx, there are also many complex strengths. These forces are intricate and constantly fighting. Among them, the palace of the Styx is the most powerful. After all, the strength of the Styx has reached the peak of the emperor, and this world can surpass it. His people are very few.


    "I don''t know if Big Brother has found ink and wash." Zhou Fan looked solemn. If there is no shelter in the Styx, it can be said that he is struggling. I hope that Yan Shuimo will be fine during this time.


    In the Styx, the speed of the Skywalking Boat is far less than the flying speed, and coupled with the wideness of the Styx, Zhou Fan has sailed on the sea for most of the day without seeing any island forces, which made his heart even more heavy. Some.


    Finding Yan Shuimo is like looking for a needle in a haystack, it''s extremely difficult.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he will not give up. He knows that Yan Shuimo is waiting for him, and he can''t let her wait too long.


    In Zhou Fan''s hand, he has always held the jade charms made by Jiang Xingtian with Yan Shui Mo''s hair. As long as he is within a hundred miles, he can feel the existence of Yan Shui Mo.


    But until now, he still doesn''t have any feelings.


    "There seems to be an island ahead." Through the river, Zhou Fan saw a looming island in the distance, so he drove there without hesitation.

 Chapter 272： Wraith Island

    Tian Xing Zhou was fast enough to approach the island soon.


    The island as a whole showed a faint gray, and it was in the middle of the Styx. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Approaching the island, with Zhou Fan''s palm, Tian Xingzhou turned into a stream of light, appeared in Zhou Fan''s hand, and was put away by him.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan headed towards the island.


    "Humans?" Soon after Zhou Fan set foot on the island, several men with steel forks in their hands and entangled with the light gray air current appeared in front of him, and their eyes looked at Zhou Fan warily.


    "Several people, here are no malice, please also Tongbing Island Master, next Zhou Fan, come to harass." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    This is Styx, and it''s people''s territory. Zhou Fan naturally can''t act arbitrarily. In addition, now he can be regarded as asking others, naturally he can''t be too arrogant.


    "Zhou Fan? I seem to have heard of it somewhere." A resentful spirit frowned slightly.


    "It''s a bit familiar, as if the island owner mentioned it."


    "I remembered, isn''t Zhou Fan the brother of Old Ancestor Styx? The island owner said that you should be careful when you see this person." One of the resentful spirits said in horror.


    After hearing the words of the resentful spirit, the rest of the people also looked at Zhou Fan.


    "Yes, here is the old ancestor Styx''s brother." Zhou Fan smiled, still having a good background.


    If he doesn''t have any background and wants to walk unharmed in the Styx, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult. Those island powers, after seeing themselves, it would be good not to eat him alive.


    Fortunately, now that the ancestor of Styx takes care of everything, everything is so smooth.


    "Who are you lying to? With your cultivation base in the realm of real immortality, how could you be the brother of the ancestor of the Styx?" One of the resentful spirits smashed his mouth and said disdainfully.


    "I''m really the brother of the ancestor of the Styx River." After hearing the words of the resentful spirit, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but make a black line on his forehead. Hey, he was still suspected.


    "I think this person is suspicious. It''s better to hand it over to the lord of the island. Whether he is the brother of the ancestor of the river, we will not offend him."


    "Okay." Everyone nodded, agreeing to this plan.


    Zhou Fan had no choice but to follow these guys into the island.


    The island is not very big. After a while, these wraith spirits escorted Zhou Fan to the stone temple in the center of the island.


    Inside the stone hall, the light was a bit dim. In the center of the stone hall, there was a huge stone throne. On the throne, a middle-aged man in a gray shirt sat cross-legged. The man''s eyes were confined, and he seemed to be practicing.


    "Island Lord, I brought Zhou Fan." One of them took a step forward and bowed, and said respectfully.


    "Meet the lord of the island." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    At this time, the man sitting on the throne slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a gray air current formed and shot towards Zhou Fan.


    Seeing the gray air current coming, Zhou Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, put his palms out, and moved his index fingers and middle fingers together and clicked directly toward the gray air current.


    Among Zhou Fan''s fingers, the red sam¨¡dhi real fire emerged, wrapping his fingers in.


    boom!


    The gray air current bombarded with a muffled noise, and Zhou Fan also took two steps back under this huge force.


    However, the gray air current also exploded and was purified away by the real fire of Samadhi.


    "Is this how the island owner treats guests?" Zhou Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    "Hahaha... Brother Zhou Fan don''t want to be angry. He is cultivating before going down, and he quit the training state. The strength in his body has temporarily lost control. Please forgive me." The island owner laughed and stood up from the stone seat and came back towards Zhou Fan .


    His cultivation has reached the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, and his control of power can be said to be so wonderful, how can he lose control so easily?


    Before, he just wanted to test Zhou Fan. He also wanted to see what was the difference between this person who could be regarded by the ancestor of the river and became a brother.


    However, he was still shocked. Zhou Fan''s strength exceeded his imagination. Although he did not use his full strength for the gray air current before, even the powerhouse in the late stage of the real fairyland would be quite For trouble.


    And Zhou Fan just took two steps back and then went on, which surprised him.


    More importantly, he felt an extremely dangerous fluctuation from that scarlet flame. If it was contaminated, even him would be quite troublesome.


    Zhou Fan knows this too well, but he hasn''t struggled too much with this issue. After all, his purpose of coming here is not to find trouble, but to see if he can find out if Yan Shuimo can be heard. news.


    "I already know the purpose of Brother Zhou Fan''s coming here. It''s just that this Styx is vast and endless. It is really too difficult to find someone here." The island owner sighed.


    "After receiving the ancestor''s order, all the forces in Styx began to act, but so far, there is no news."


    "There is still no news!" Zhou Fan looked sad, Yan Shuimo has been in the Styx for more than ten days, and said that he was not worried. It was fake, but he knew that worrying would not help. Now the most important thing is to find Yan Shuimo.


    "Island Lord, do you have a map of Styx?" Zhou Fan adjusted his mood.


    The Styx is indeed vast, but if he can get the Styx map, it will make his search for the road much easier.


    "There is a map naturally." The island owner smiled, flipping his palm, and a picture scroll appeared in his hand.


    The scroll spreads out, it is a wide river, on both sides of the river, there are land, and the two ends extend to unknown places. In the river, there are black spots of different sizes. I want to come here in the Styx Of the island.


    "Our current location is here. This is the outermost periphery of the Styx." The island owner pointed to the side of the map.


    When Zhou Fan looked at the map, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly, because the island was only a short centimeter from the shore. You know, on this picture scroll, the width of the Styx can be more than one meter!


    In other words, Zhou Fan only moved forward one percent after driving for a day?


    Wouldn''t it take another hundred days to cross the Styx?


    Thinking of this result, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel heavy, but even if the Styx was wider, he would continue to move forward until he found Yan Shuimo.


    He believed that Yan Shuimo would not be so easily dissipated, he wanted to find her!


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord, if you don''t know this map, can you give it to me?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "This is natural." The countdown island owner smiled.


    "I won''t bother you anymore, say goodbye." Zhou Fan reported with a fist and withdrew from the stone temple.


    "Hey! It seems that Styx is not calm again." The island owner sighed, then returned to the stone seat. Continue to practice.

 Chapter 273： news

    Leaving the first small island he encountered, he continued on, and encountered many large and small islands along the way. Without exception, he did not get any information about Yan Shuimo.


    So, ten days passed quietly!


    "It''s been ten days." Zhou Fan''s heart was extremely heavy, and there was a touch of fatigue in his expression.


    After more than ten days of endless searching, there is still no information, even with Zhou Fan''s strength in the realm of real immortality, it is unavoidable to be a little tired.


    He raised his head and glanced at the gray sky and the endless and endless Styx, feeling quite helpless.


    He didn''t believe that Yan Shuimo would lose his soul after entering the Styx, but the lack of any information for a long time made him feel anxious.


    "There is another island ahead. I don''t know if there is any information about ink painting." Zhou Fan saw another island appear not far away, hesitating to go up and take a look.


    "No matter how slim the hope is, I have to go take a look." Zhou Fan said.


    Looking for Yan Shuimo is to support him in the Styx and continue to search for hope!


    "Five days ago, I encountered a resentful spirit on Kongming Island, which seems to be very similar to the person you were looking for." The island owner of the island in front of him said to Zhou Fan.


    This person has a strong body, wearing a light blue gown, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    His name is Li Qing. He passed through Kongming Island five days ago and saw a figure from a distance, which was a bit similar to the picture provided by Zhou Fan.


    It''s just that he had other things to be busy at the time and didn''t pay much attention.


    Thinking of it now, that person seemed to be Yan Shuimo.


    "Lord Li, are you sure that that person is the one I''m looking for?" There was a tremor in Zhou Fan''s voice. He had been looking for Yan Shuimo for so many days, and there was no news. He didn''t expect to hear Yan Shuimo today. The news, even with his concentration, felt extremely excited.


    Huangtian paid off and finally let him get the information he wanted.


    "I''m not very sure either." Li Qing hesitated slightly, "However, I can accompany you for a while and go to Kongming Island to find out."


    "In this case, there will be Island Master Lao Li." Zhou Fan bowed his fist.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is polite. You are the old ancestor''s brother. It is my honor to be able to help you." Li Qing laughed.


    Regarding Zhou Fan''s affairs, it can be said that no one in the entire Styx knows no one, after all, this is something that the ancestor of Styx personally explained.


    The ancestors of the Styx, the absolute master in the Styx, these resentful monks living in the Styx can only survive on their noses. If they violate his will, they will end up miserably.


    Therefore, Styx can be said to have given Zhou Fan the green light directly, otherwise, with the strength of his true fairyland, how can he cross the Styx, I am afraid that the many island forces in the Styx would have been wiped out long ago.


    Now that they have decided to go to Styx with Zhou Fan, the two of them didn''t delay anymore, and they drove the Skywalking Boat and drove towards Kongming Island.


    Kongming Island is about five thousand miles away from here, and at the speed of the Skywalker on the sea, it may take two days.


    ...


    Not long after Zhou Fan and the other two set off, on the Styx, a huge black wooden ship floated quietly on the sea.


    On the wooden boat, there are more than ten people, most of them have human body and animal head, as if evolution is not complete.


    The head of the man was a sturdy and burly man who looked like a black tower. He had a huge tiger head on his neck, showing two huge canine teeth, his eyes were fierce and cold, making people shudder.


    His name is Hubiao, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Team Tiger, the emperor has sent a message that he has found the position of that person." At this time, a guy with a wolf head on his neck came to the tiger head and said respectfully.


    "The news from the emperor? Then go to that area at full speed." Hu Biao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The werewolf responded, waved his palm, and gave orders to the person behind him.


    "Whether I can get a reward depends on this trip to Styx." Hu Biao licked his lips, his eyes filled with fire.


    For this mission, the Great Emperor Jimeng of the Demon Realm personally sent him to the Styx to find a woman¡¯s soul. If he can find this woman and bring her back to the Demon Realm, he will be rewarded with generous rewards, and even the guidance of the Great Emperor Jimeng. .


    It doesn''t matter what the reward is, it can be counted on the guidance of the Great Emperor, but many people dream of it. After all, getting the guidance of a strong emperor can have huge benefits for one''s own cultivation.


    Therefore, when going to Styx this time, many people are rushing to come. Even if they know that Styx is the site of the ancestors of Styx, some people still want to come over regardless of the danger of life and death.


    However, after many selections, Emperor Ji Meng selected ten teams to go to Styx, and was responsible for finding that woman in Styx.


    Judging from the course of action of the ten teams, Hu Biao and the others are the closest to the place where the woman appeared. As long as he captures Yan Shuimo before the crowd and brings it back to the Demon Realm, he will be rewarded by Emperor Ji Meng. Up.


    "The reward of the emperor is mine." Hu Biao clasped his hands together, as he spoke, he was determined to win.


    ...


    Kongming Island, among the many islands in the Styx, it¡¯s not very popular. The owner of the island is named Zhao Qian, and his cultivation is only in the middle of the Daluojinxian realm. Under him, there are more than one hundred brothers, most of whom are in the real world. Below the fairyland.


    After occupying Kongming Island, Zhao Qian has been relatively low-key and devoted himself to cultivation.


    He didn''t wake up from cultivation until a message from the ancestor of Styx some time ago.


    What surprised him was that the woman who was looking for in the Styx actually drifted along the Styx and came to his island.


    "Miss Yan, don''t worry, there is a message from the ancestors that Brother Zhou Fan has entered the Styx. It won''t be long before you can get together." Zhao Qian looked at Yan Shuimo and laughed.


    After Yan Shuimo came to Kongming Island, Zhao Qian treated her as a distinguished guest and arranged her in the best residence.


    "I disturbed Island Master Zhao during this period of time." Yan Shuimo saluted.


    Entering the realm, Yan Shuimo directly entered the Stygian River, wandering in the Stygian River for more than half a month, and only landed on Kongming Island some time ago.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would be treated so politely after she landed on Kongming Island.


    After understanding, she knew that it was all because of Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan came to the realm and became brothers with Ancestor Styx, and asked Ancestor Styx to help find her.


    This made Yan Shuimo quite moved. A man can enter the realm for her, regardless of life and death. If there is such a man who loves him, how can his husband want?


    "Island owner, a big ship was found in the Styx." At this moment, a guard walked in and said respectfully.

 Chapter 274： crisis

    "What ship?" Zhao Gan couldn''t help frowning after hearing the report from his subordinates.


    It is not easy for a person to be able to navigate in the Styx. After all, the source of the Styx is the same as the weak water in the heavens, and has characteristics similar to the weak water. Without special means, even ships will sink.


    This ship can sail in the Styx, it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t figure out its origin!


    "I don''t know." The subordinate shook his head.


    "Miss Yan, you hide first, let me see who it is, who dare to sail in the Styx." Zhao Qian said in a slight thought.


    "Well, there is Brother Zhao Zhao." Yan Shuimo thanked him, and walked to the apse.


    Immediately, Zhao Gan led his men towards the shore of Kongming Island.


    At this time, a huge sea-going ship slowly drew ashore, and Zhao Gan could also see who came.


    "People from Demon Realm?" Zhao Gan couldn''t help frowning when he saw a few people. He didn''t know how people from Demon Realm would appear here.


    However, he didn''t worry too much either. After all, this was Styx, the place of the ancestors of Styx, and the people of Demon Realm couldn''t make any waves here.


    "Friends in front, Hubiao in the lower monster domain, by the order of Emperor Meng, come here to find someone. If a friend sees him, please give this person to me. I am very grateful." Hubiao stood on the bow. , Yaoyao said with a fist.


    "The island is remote, I don''t know who you are talking about, please go back." Zhao Gan said solemnly.


    Are they here to find Yan Shuimo?


    Zhao Qian couldn''t help but startled, what exactly is Yan Shuimo''s identity, how could Emperor Jimeng of the Demon Realm personally issue an arrest order?


    However, this is not the Demon Realm, this is Styx, the territory of the Styx Ancestor, and the only thing he obeys is the command of the Styx Ancestor!


    As for Emperor Ji Meng''s order, ha ha... it''s his shit!


    "Isn''t here?" Hu Biao''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. The Great Emperor Ji Meng''s calculation would not be wrong. That person must be here, but why Zhao Gan didn''t want to hand it over?


    "Since the person is not here, can you let me wait and search for it?" Hu Biao was not so foolish, said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe... this is Styx, the territory of the ancestors of the Styx, not your demon domain. If you want to search here, you still have to get the approval of the ancestors of the Styx, otherwise, no one can do it." Zhao Gan sneered. Tao.


    Although Hu Biao''s strength was much higher than him, he didn''t have any fear. He didn''t believe that these people would dare to stray wildly in the territory of the Ancestor Styx.


    "You don''t let me search, doesn''t it mean that this person is on the island?" Hu Biao looked at Kongming Island, his eyes full of greed to the extreme.


    He knows that he can''t wait too long, otherwise he will be rushed by other teams, and I''m afraid he will get a share of the pie, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "Search it for me!" With a wave of Hu Biao''s palm, more than a dozen people rushed out from behind and jumped off the side of the ship.


    It¡¯s already close to the shore, and it doesn¡¯t matter even if you enter the Styx, you only need to travel a little bit before you can go ashore.


    "Ready to fight." Zhao Qian''s expression was also gloomy when he saw this scene. With a wave of his palm, the resentful spirit under his hand held a steel fork, set his posture, ready to fight at any time.


    "Kill..." Zhao Gan yelled, his figure flashed, and he rushed to the first guy to land.


    This guy had just gone ashore, before he could react, Zhao Gan punched through his chest.


    boom!


    This guy flew out and fell into the river, unable to get up again.


    And Zhao Gan blasted out with one punch, and every time he blasted out, he could take a life away. In the blink of an eye, four or five people died.


    "Your opponent is me!" Hu Biao yelled, and rushed to Zhao Qian in an instant, the tiger claws protruded, and one claw slapped towards Zhao Gan.


    In the face of Hu Biao''s claw, Zhao Gan didn''t dare to neglect, and directly blasted a punch.


    boom!


    The two directly banged, and the powerful force directly shook them back several steps.


    However, it is clear that Zhao Gan suffered a big loss, his arm trembling constantly, it is obvious that the blow just now caused him a lot of damage.


    "Haha...If you cooperate now and hand over that woman, I will give you a way to survive, otherwise, today will be your death date." Hu Biao laughed.


    "Dreaming!" Zhao Gan gritted his teeth and said.


    They are loyal to the ancestors of the Styx, and they will do well at all costs for the things that the ancestors of the Styx have explained, even if they pay their lives, they will not hesitate.


    Since the ancestor wanted them to find Yan Shuimo and protect her, Zhao Qian would naturally not violate it.


    "If that''s the case, it would be a pity." Hu Biao shook his head with a chuckle. He stepped on his feet and once again killed Zhao Gan.


    Although Zhao Qian''s strength is not weak, it is still a lot worse than Hu Biao. Under Hu Biao''s fierce offensive, he can only be defensive, and it is impossible to counterattack.


    Can only defend, which means that Zhao Gan can only be beaten down.


    "Haha...boy, you are going to die soon. Is it worth it for a woman?" Hu Biao laughed, his expression full of strong killing intent.


    A punch, a move, and a bombardment towards Zhao Gan. Zhao Gan has a lot of color on his body, his clothes are in tatters, and his breath is getting weaker.


    boom!


    Another punch was blasted, and a fierce bombardment hit Zhao Gan''s chest, causing his chest to collapse, flew out, and landed on a huge boulder.


    "Haha... I said, if you are right with me, you will die hard to see." Hu Biao walked towards Zhao Gan step by step, a touch of triumph in his expression.


    Killing Zhao Qian, he can search for that woman, as long as he catches her, he can get the guidance of the Great Emperor Ji Meng, and his cultivation will go further.


    "The ancestor will not let you go." Zhao Gan gritted his teeth.


    In his current state, it is no longer possible to shoot, and he has already prepared for the worst, and he will die.


    "Won''t let me go? It''s a pity that you can''t see it on this day." Hu Biao grinned, his claw protruded, and he blasted towards Zhao Gan.


    Zhao Qian closed his eyes, he knew that under Hu Biao''s claw, he would definitely die.


    "Stop!" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, making Hu Biao''s tiger paws no more than an inch away from Zhao Gan to stop. He turned his head slightly and saw a slender and beautiful woman who looked like a fairy in a painting. .


    "What a beautiful woman." Seeing Yan Shuimo, even Hu Biao couldn''t help but exclaim. No wonder even the Great Emperor Ji Meng favored Yan Shuimo.


    "The person you want to arrest is me. If you let him go, I will follow you." Yan Shuimo said.


    "Miss Yan, don''t." After hearing Yan Shuimo''s words, Zhao Gan couldn''t help but say in a shock.


    boom!


    As soon as Zhao Qian''s voice fell, the tiger fist hit his chest fiercely, causing him to fall on a boulder, his head tilted and he passed out.


    "Noisy!" Hu Biao frowned slightly.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me." Hu Biao said in a deep voice, looking at Yan Shuimo.


    "I know, if you don''t agree, even if your soul is gone, I will not go with you." Yan Shuimo said firmly.


    Hu Biao''s brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly, then he stretched out, "As you wish."


    Immediately, he took out a jade bottle, pulled off the cork of the jade bottle, and the mouth of the bottle blossomed, and he wanted to **** in Yan Shuimo.


    "No!" At this moment, a stern voice rang.

 Chapter 275： Zhou Fan runaway

    "Zhou... Zhou Fan..." Yan Shuimo turned his head slightly, but saw a cheek that kept her dreaming. The owner of this face was Zhou Fan.


    I thought that after coming to the realm, I would never have a chance to see Zhou Fan again, but I didn''t expect to see Zhou Fan again. Even if she let her soul fly away now, there would be no more regrets.


    "No..." Zhou Fan couldn''t help screaming in horror when he saw Yan Shuimo being torn by the jade bottle and flying towards the jade bottle.


    He had been looking for Yan Shuimo for many days, and even entered the realm for her, but what he didn''t expect was that when he saw Yan Shuimo, he had to separate again.


    It can even be said to be a farewell, which is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    "Stop it for me!" Zhou Fan''s eyes reddened immediately, as he stepped on his feet, he bombarded Hu Biao with a punch.


    Powerful Bull Demon Fist!


    Zhou Fan didn''t show any mercy, so he used the powerful Bull Demon Fist that he was most familiar with and was definitely not weak.


    A reckless bull lingered around him, following Zhou Fan''s footsteps, and violently bombarding Hubiao.


    "Haha... just ants!" Seeing Zhou Fan kill, Hu Biao just smiled, and patted Zhou Fan casually.


    boom!


    A powerful force struck Zhou Fan. Under this force, the bull who haunted Zhou Fan''s body let out a whine and burst into pieces.


    And Zhou Fan''s body, like a kite, flew upside down and fell on a huge boulder.


    Puff!


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sprayed out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly pale.


    Luo Tianshang, a strong man in the fairy realm, is really terrifying, and he is not what he can resist now.


    After all, the gap between the two is really too big, and it cannot be made up by any spell.


    Zhou Fan struggled to stand up, his eyes were extremely red, and his pale face was extremely distorted.


    "Let her go!" Zhou Fan paused, his voice as cold as he came from Jiuyou Hell, full of endless coldness.


    Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Hu Biao couldn''t help but shiver. He glanced at Zhou Fan, who had a very spicy face, and couldn''t help feeling quite annoyed. He was only a real fairyland guy, and he was shocked. Let him accept it no matter what.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I will fulfill you." Hu Biao''s face was gloomy, he reached out his palm, and grabbed Zhou Fan.


    With this grasp, Zhou Fan slowly moved directly towards Hu Biao, as if there was a strong suction in Hu Biao''s palm.


    Zhou Fan struggled hard, but found that he couldn''t get rid of this suction at all.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a gray energy bombarded Hu Biao and shot directly into his palm.


    The palm of his hand was attacked, and Hu Biao couldn''t help but ache, and put his palm back.


    "Who?" He screamed, looking around warily.


    "If you want to kill Brother Zhou Fan, you have to ask if I agree or not." Li Qing stepped out and appeared next to Zhou Fan, looking at Hu Biao solemnly.


    Although his strength has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, he knows that there is still a big gap between his cultivation and Hu Biao.


    However, Hu Biao wants to kill Zhou Fan in front of him, I am afraid he can''t do it!


    "Here is another one to die." Seeing Li Qing, Hu Biao looked gloomy, and his eyes were full of sullen air.


    "Whether it''s going to die, you have to fight to know." Li Qing''s expression couldn''t change.


    "Lord Li, I will trouble you this time, you must help me save the ink painting." Zhou Fan said, looking at Li Qing, please.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, this tiger head is extremely strong, I am afraid I am not an opponent!" Li Qing said solemnly.


    "Zhou Fan, don''t, don''t do anything stupid for me anymore. I''m dead and it''s not worth it." Yan Shuimo shook her head. She knew that Hu Biao was very strong, and even Zhao Gan was easily taken by him. Defeated.


    If it is because of saving her, Zhou Fan and Li Qing are in danger again, this is something she doesn''t want to see.


    She was already dead, and even if she could get rid of Hubiao, it would be difficult to come back from the dead, and it would not make any sense to save her.


    "No..." Zhou Fan yelled, his eyes full of resentment and love, but he was more afraid. He was afraid that Yan Shuimo would be taken away like this. Once Yan Shuimo was taken to the Demon Realm , They want to meet again in this life, I am afraid it is too difficult too difficult.


    However, as a precaution, Hu Biao suddenly increased the suction power of the jade bottle and directly sucked Yan Shuimo into the jade bottle, and then sealed the mouth of the bottle.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Zhou Fan yelled, looking crazy.


    "The Eight-Nine Profound Art, the powerful bull demon fist, the dragon and the tiger seal, the sky fire curse seal, the real fire fire of the Samadhi..."


    "Hunyuan good fortune art!"


    At this moment, Zhou Fan practiced all the magic techniques he had learned, and with the evolution, there was a faint sign of fusion of these exercises, and at the same time, there was a faint aura blooming somewhere in his body. After coming out, this spiritual light showed the color of colored glaze, and quickly wrapped his whole person in.


    And Zhou Fan was in absolute madness at this time. He now has only one goal, which is to kill the tiger head in front of him and rescue Yan Shuimo from his hands, so that he didn''t even notice the changes in his body. .


    Zhou Fan didn¡¯t notice it, but Hu Biao and Li Qing did. After knowing this power, their bodies couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The faint glazed light in Zhou Fan¡¯s body unexpectedly Let them all feel fear, this is instinctive fear.


    No matter how hard they tried to suppress this fear, they found that the more suppressed, the stronger the fear.


    "Who is this guy, and why is he so evil?" Hu Biao looked at Zhou Fan with a panic in his eyes.


    He stretched out his palm and wanted to attack Zhou Fan, but found that his palm was trembling, his whole body was shaking, and he had no courage to attack Zhou Fan.


    "What kind of power is this, how can it be so terrible?" Li Qing took a deep breath, his strength far surpassed Zhou Fan, but at this time, facing Zhou Fan, he didn''t even have the courage to make a move. Who would dare to believe it? ?


    But the fact is that, facing Zhou Fan, he felt fear!


    "Give me to die!" Zhou Fan stepped on his feet, and his body seemed to be teleporting. He appeared on Hu Biao''s side, in his palm, the light of colored glaze bloomed in Hu Biao''s horrified eyes, and he slapped him fiercely His chest.


    Hu Biao slowly lowered his head, and he could feel that after he hit this palm, his vitality was fading fast, and the flesh and blood on his chest was slowly dissipating, turning into ashes and disappearing a little bit.


    "How is this possible!" Hu Biao said in a daze, the brilliance in his eyes getting darker and darker until it finally disappeared.


    He loosened the jade bottle in his hand, seeing the jade bottle about to fall to the ground, Zhou Fan wanted to pick it up.


    But at this time, the vision arose suddenly.

 Chapter 276： Patriarch of Styx vs. Emperor Ji Meng

    Om...


    There was a peculiar fluctuation between the heaven and the earth, which was as bright as the sky, vast and vast, as if the heaven and the earth ruled, and filled people with awe.


    Just after this wave of volatility swept through, Zhou Fan and the jade bottle that was about to fall solidified at the same time, and their bodies seemed to have been casted on a holding spell, unable to move half way.


    In the world, the wind and clouds are changing, and the water of the Styx is sweeping the waves, like the end of the world, and the people watching it are frightened.


    A huge and old face appeared above Zhou Fan''s head. He lowered his head, looking down at Zhou Fan like an ant.


    "Are you the one that the emperor is looking for? It''s really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. It takes no time to come, but this cultivation base is too weak." The huge head looked at Zhou Fan and smiled lightly. Tao.


    He opened his mouth and inhaled, a terrifying suction that seemed to be able to absorb all things in the world, suddenly acting on Zhou Fan and Jade Bottle, causing them to fly towards the huge heads.


    Zhou Fan was horrified. The sudden change made him a little unprepared, and under such great power, he had no possibility of resisting, he could only watch himself flying towards the huge head.


    "Haha...Ji Meng, this is Styx, not where you are domineering!" Just at this moment, an indifferent voice rang, and Zhou Fan''s side, space distorted, stepped out of it. With a wave of his palm, the young man in animal skin clothes suddenly dissipated the suction force acting on Zhou Fan.


    However, just when he wanted to intercept the jade bottle, he saw the huge head twisted, and a figure condensed, holding the jade bottle in his hand, flipping the palm, and putting it away.


    "Styhe, give this kid to me, as I owe you a favor." The Great Emperor Ji Meng looked at the ancestor of Styx and said.


    The ancestor Styx is not weak without him, and this place is Styx. In the Styx, the strength of the ancestor Styx is even stronger. Even if it is him, he may not necessarily be the old Styx. An ancestor''s opponent.


    However, Zhou Fan was the one requested by the emperor, and the Great Emperor Ji Meng naturally did not dare to violate it. In any case, he would bring Zhou Fan to the emperor and let the emperor dispose of it.


    "Your favor is a fart." Old Ancestor Styx said disdainfully.


    In Styx, he was stronger than Emperor Ji Meng, whose favor is useful to others, but to him, it is not worth mentioning.


    "You..." After listening to the words of the ancestor Styx, Emperor Ji Meng couldn''t help being furious, but he was speechless. After all, the strength of the ancestor Styx was indeed slightly better than him.


    "Styghe, so you are going to be an enemy of my Demon Realm? You were able to remain neutral in the past. I hope you can be smarter now, otherwise once my emperor wakes up, you will know the consequences." Great Emperor Ji Meng Shen Sheng said, there is a deep threat between words.


    "This sentence is almost the same for your emperor, what you say is a fart!" The ancestor of Styx did not care.


    However, deep in his pupils, there was an extremely strong solemnity.


    Although he didn''t participate in the Lich War, his tragic degree still made him feel frightened.


    Whether it is Eastern Emperor Taiyi or Emperor Jun, they are all terrifying existences in the world. If they wake up, it would be really troublesome for themselves.


    However, he is not necessarily afraid of this monster emperor. After all, after so many years, if the two of them could wake up, they would have woke up long ago, so why wait until today!


    "Big brother, he took the ink and wash and asked him to help me save her." Zhou Fan pleaded looking at the ancestor of Styx, as if he had seen the last straw.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, don''t worry, I will try my best to save her!" Ancestor Styx said.


    The strength of Emperor Ji Meng was a bit weaker than him. If this guy wanted to escape, even he would not be able to keep it, whether he could save Yan Shuimo, to be honest, he did not have much confidence.


    "Ji Meng, hand over the jade bottle!" Ancestor Styx looked at Emperor Ji Meng and said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, Styx, don''t go too far. If you want to win the jade bottle, it depends on whether you have this ability." Great Emperor Ji Meng snorted coldly.


    "If that''s the case, then I have to do it." Old Ancestor Styx smiled and shook his head. He stepped on his footsteps, and his body appeared to be beside Ji Meng.


    "Xuan Ming Palm!"


    Old Ancestor Styx took it out with a palm, and under this palm, the surrounding space collapsed and couldn''t bear the force of this palm.


    Facing this palm, the Great Emperor Ji Meng looked solemnly, and the same palm shot, under the strong force, the space was like broken glass, breaking every inch.


    boom!


    The formation of two palm strengths directly caused a space storm to form within a hundred li. Pieces of space fragments were flying and rotating in it. Such a sharp momentum, even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm would feel it. The scalp becomes numb.


    The strong force caused both of them to shake their bodies, and then they rushed together.


    The two strong men were fighting, and the sky was dim for a while, the river turned, the sun and the moon were dark, and the strong power fluctuations swept across the banks of the Styx. For a time, the many island creatures in the Styx couldn''t help but shiver and looked terrified. Looking at the flickering battles in the sky, this scene seemed to them like the last days.


    "Is this the power of the powerful emperor?" Zhou Fan was shocked by this scene, and at the same time he was eager for this power.


    If he had this kind of power, Yan Shuimo would not die, and he would not fight back against the Great Emperor Ji Meng!


    He needs strength, he wants to become stronger, and no one in the world dare to underestimate him.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the space storm in the sky burst, and a figure flew out from it embarrassingly, and the figure stepped on the sky several times before stabilizing the figure.


    This person is the Great Emperor Jimeng.


    "Ji Meng, hand over the jade bottle!" said the ancestor of the river.


    "Hmph, Styx, your strength is stronger than me, but what about it, you can''t keep me." At the same time, he looked at the place where Zhou Fan was, "boy, don''t worry, I won''t kill her. Yes, and you, as a person appointed by the emperor, you cannot escape."


    Ji Meng grinned, his body suddenly blurred, and then disappeared.


    "No..." Zhou Fan roared as he looked at the direction of Emperor Ji Meng''s disappearance, his expression lost, but faced with Emperor Ji Meng, he was helpless.


    Emperor Ji Meng wanted to leave, even the ancestor of Styx could not stay.


    After all, this place is not far from the tranquility of the Demon Realm. If the Great Emperor Ji Meng stays here, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no other powerful emperors in the Demon Demon Realm. By then, it will not be a good thing for Styx.


    "Hey!" Old Ancestor Styx sighed, patted Zhou Fan''s shoulder lightly, and stood quietly beside him, looking at the place where Emperor Ji Meng disappeared.

 Chapter 277： I cant save her

    Zhou Fan looked at the place where Emperor Ji Meng disappeared in despair, a line of blood and tears streaming down his eyes, he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, Ji Meng said that he won''t kill her. Maybe one day, you will still have a chance to meet." Old Ancestor Styx comforted.


    However, Zhou Fan did not respond to the words of the ancestor of Styx River, still looking at the place where Emperor Ji Meng disappeared.


    "I... can''t save her." After a long time, Zhou Fan said hoarsely.


    Old Ancestor Styx could only sigh. This kind of thing can only rely on Zhou Fan himself. If he keeps going like this, Dao Xin will be ruined.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, Ji Meng already knows about your coming to the realm. He will definitely not let it go. In my opinion, you should leave here as soon as possible, otherwise you will be in danger once the powerhouses of the Demon Realm come out." Ancestor Styx said.


    Although I don''t know why the emperor of the Demon Race had to deal with Zhou Fan, the ancestors of the Styx River knew that they could not be allowed to succeed, otherwise it would be a catastrophe for the Three Realms, and even the world would return to chaos.


    However, Zhou Fan still did not respond, staring blankly at the place where Yan Shuimo disappeared.


    "Bia! If that''s the case, I''ll be the boss and send you back to the human world." Ancestor Styx sighed, waved his palm, the space in front of him was torn, and a portal appeared in front of his eyes.


    This is the gate of the earth dimension, Zhou Fan has passed the test of the four-fold realm of the prehistoric, if he goes back, he does not need to pass the four-fold prehistoric realm.


    "Goodbye, brother." Ancestor Styx sighed and pushed Zhou Fan into the gate of Diwei.


    After all, Zhou Fan came from the human world and was not rejected by the gate of the earth dimension. He easily passed through the gate of the earth dimension and reached the human world.


    And at this moment, a thick demon cloud came over the Styx, sweeping across the sky.


    "Styhe, where''s that kid?" Among the monster clouds, three people came out, and they stared at the ancestor Styx with unkind expressions.


    "You are late, people have already left." Old Ancestor Styx looked at several people and said.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of Styx, feeling the remaining spatial fluctuations, several people were silent for a moment, "Styx, you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect his life. Sooner or later, this kid will fall into our hands."


    After speaking, the demon cloud retreated quickly.


    The ancestors of the Styx River watched the demon emperors in the Demon Realm recede, his brows frowned, and the movements of the Demon Realm became more and more frequent. It seemed that the wounds of their two emperors were about to recover. For the Three Realms, I am afraid it is another catastrophe.


    "Mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building!" The ancestor of the river sighed, and his figure disappeared.


    ...


    The night sky is extremely deep and starry.


    Although the night is already very deep, for people living in the capital of God, nightlife is just beginning.


    After a tedious day of work, meeting a few close friends together, bragging, and talking about life can also relieve some of the pressure brought by life.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt flashed across the sky, piercing the sky, making the sky bright as day.


    "Let me go, it scared me, why did it suddenly thunder?" At a table before the food stall, five people were sitting, looking at the thunder that just passed the sky, and he couldn''t help but explode.


    The weather forecast said there was no rain, what''s the matter, there was a thunder on the ground?


    "Follow him, there is snow in June, not to mention the unexplained dry thunder." Someone next to him said.


    "Eat quickly, eat well and go to KTV to sing." A few people talked and talked, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    "Huh? Where did the beggar come from? When did he show up?" One of them, looking at the ground not far from them, sat a young man in tattered clothes, his hair was slightly messy, and his face was slightly dirty. Blood looks like a beggar.


    There was no one here just now, so there was a thunder, and this beggar appeared next to them. The speed of this beggar was too fast.


    "Boss, haven''t you seen a beggar here? Don''t get away quickly!" One of the fat guys said loudly to the boss.


    "Here." The boss ran over immediately after hearing the words.


    Seeing the beggar sitting on the ground with a dull-eyed look, the boss couldn''t help but feel slightly annoyed.


    "He''s meowing, where''s the beggar, who actually affected Lao Tzu''s business, so he should get out of me." After saying this, the boss kicked out.


    boom!


    "Ouch!" The boss exclaimed, immediately holding his feet and jumping up, his face was painful.


    He looked at the beggar in front of him in amazement, oh, why is he so hard?


    He didn''t show any mercy for the kick just now, but he felt as if he had kicked a stone, and his face was almost distorted by the intense pain.


    "Boss, what have you kicked, how come it hurts like this?" one person said.


    "This guy, his bones are too hard," the boss said.


    "Hard? Haha...I like hard bones the most. Let me see how hard this beggar¡¯s bones are." One of the fat guys stood up, came to the beggar, reached out his hand to grab the beggar¡¯s collar, and wanted to He raised it.


    However, even though he used all his strength, he still did not lift the beggar up.


    "He''s meow, this guy won''t grow up on the ground, right?" The fat man''s expression was shaking. You must know the strength of his hands, which can be two hundred catties. He can''t even mention this thin and weak beggar. How could this be possible? !


    "Fatty, you don''t have any strength at all. I think your meal tonight was eaten for nothing." The companion laughed.


    "That''s right, fat man, work hard, otherwise you will pay the bill tonight." Someone said.


    The fat man had an ugly face. In front of so many brothers, he couldn''t even mention a beggar, which made him lose face.


    "You **** get me up." The fat man slapped a punch at the beggar and hit him hard in the face.


    Ow...


    However, there was a painful wailing immediately, and the fat man''s hand swelled up immediately. This wailing was naturally made by him.


    He can now understand why the boss was in such pain before, because this guy is really too hard.


    At this time, the beggar slowly raised his head, his eyes were scarlet and his face was dull, he looked at the fat man.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Seeing the beggar look to him, the fat man couldn''t help but stepped back.


    However, the beggar did not pay attention to the fat man, but looked at the beer on the table.


    "Wine!" The beggar flashed and appeared at the table, picked up a bottle of beer that had not been drunk, and drank it directly.


    "I can''t save her, haha...I can''t save her..."

 Chapter 278： Weird beggar

    That''s right, this man with the appearance of a beggar is Zhou Fan. Just now, he passed through the gate of the earth dimension and returned to the human world from the earth boundary.


    However, he was still immersed in the pain of losing Yan Shuimo, unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    Now, he sees wine, he wants to drink, drink a lot of wine, and only in this way can he paralyze himself, let himself not think about Yan Shuimo, not about such painful things.


    Everyone stayed away from him. They looked at Zhou Fan in amazement, and poured bottle after bottle of beer, but in the blink of an eye, Zhou Fan had already drunk more than ten bottles of beer.


    Although the degree of beer is not high, it is more than ten bottles. Even if the alcohol content is low, it is a real wine. Aside from this, even if it is water, after drinking a dozen bottles, can the stomach stand it?


    "Where did this guy come from? How can he be like a lunatic?" someone murmured.


    "Who knows, he shouldn''t be a mad beggar. I heard that such a person has many diseases on his body. Should we stay away?"


    "He''s meow, you said earlier."


    Everyone backed away and moved a distance from Zhou Fan, fearing that some unclean disease might spread to them.


    However, there were more and more people coming around. They pointed at Zhou Fan, but Zhou Fan ignored this, picked up a bottle of beer and drank it.


    "I can''t save her..." Zhou Fan kept repeating these words, making everyone feel confused.


    "Who is this guy? Who is she in his mouth?" someone asked.


    "Who knows, this guy seems to appear suddenly, I don''t know the origin."


    "However, this is the first time I have seen such a drinkable guy."


    Everyone is very curious about the person in front of you. Some even took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Zhou Fan.


    However, the next scene made them feel terrified. They adjusted the camera and pointed at Zhou Fan, but there was actually no figure of Zhou Fan on the screen, as if there was no one in front of them!


    How can this be!


    "Ghost...Ghost!" The timid person couldn''t help but yelled, and everyone could not help but look at her.


    "Ghost? Where is the ghost?" someone asked.


    That was a girl, she looked terrified and pointed at Zhou Fandao.


    And when everyone looked at Zhou Fan again, they saw that the beggar who was still drinking there before had disappeared.


    Everyone was horrified. If you know that they surrounded Zhou Fan, no one knows how Zhou Fan left.


    "Ghost...Ghost..." At this moment, everyone was not calm, they scattered in a rush, and fled to the surroundings. This scene was even more terrifying to them than a thriller movie!


    The protagonist who caused this scene is now holding a bottle of beer, staggering on the road, thirsty while walking.


    "What kind of broken wine, there is no alcohol strength at all, and you can''t get drunk when you drink!" Zhou Fan scolded, sprinkling alcohol crazy.


    After drinking more than twenty bottles in a row, he was just slightly drunk. This is because he didn''t use his spiritual power, otherwise he wouldn''t be drunk even if it was beer.


    Now he just wants to get drunk and forget everything completely.


    "Ink and wash, I''m sorry, I can''t save you!" Zhou Fan stumbled and said some drunken things loudly. It seemed that only this way would his mood be better.


    And people who pass by are hiding far away. If this kind of alcoholic maniac is contaminated, he can''t shake it off.


    But Zhou Fan turned a blind eye to this, still drank the wine to himself and roared twice.


    Didi...


    Suddenly, a car came oncoming, the lights flickered, and Zhou Fan couldn''t open his eyes.


    boom!


    The car braked hard, but in the end it smashed into Zhou Fan, causing Zhou Fan''s body to fly upside down like a broken kite, hitting the road teeth.


    At this time, the driver also stopped the car.


    "Something... Something happened... Something big!" The driver looked terrified and said intermittently.


    He drank some wine tonight, and the place where he drank and ate was not far from home. It was a matter of kicking the gas pedal, but who ever thought that a car accident would happen if a kick of the gas pedal was involved!


    He trembling, unfastened his seat belt, and ran towards Zhou Fan.


    He wanted to escape, but now there are surveillance everywhere. Where can he escape?


    "I hope this guy is okay!" The driver''s brother couldn''t help but pray.


    He walked to Zhou Fan''s side, checked Zhou Fan''s body, and found no wounds, he was relieved.


    "Fortunately, I just fainted." He patted his chest and said, as long as it didn''t kill someone, everything is easy to say, the big deal is to lose more money.


    "Hey... brother, wake up." The driver master patted Zhou Fan, trying to wake Zhou Fan.


    However, Zhou Fan was still dizzy and did not wake up.


    "Damn, why did I forget, the surveillance system in this neighborhood broke down two days ago!" The driver suddenly thought of something. He helped Zhou Fan aside, returned to the car, ignited, started the engine, and was about to start. go.


    "Ghost!" And just as he fastened his seat belt, he saw a figure standing in front of his car. It was Zhou Fan who had been hit by him before.


    After seeing the person who came, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then became quite annoyed. This beggar, why don''t you lie down and run out?


    "Smelly beggar, you want to die, hurry away." The driver said angrily.


    "Bump me, you kill me, I can''t save ink and wash, and I don''t want to live anymore." Zhou Fan said with an expression of pain looking at the driver.


    "You are crazy!" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the driver felt quite speechless, but he didn''t expect to meet a madman.


    He didn''t dare to let him hit someone. It was a car accident before, but now if he hits someone, it would be murder!


    Murder, but going to jail!


    Therefore, the driver directly started backing up and quickly left here to compete with a mad beggar. He lost no matter how he looked.


    Seeing that the driver couldn''t get away with the smoke, Zhou Fan felt quite speechless, "It''s better to drink!"


    He picked up the bottle in his hand and wanted to continue drinking, but found that the bottle in his hand had been broken, and only half of the bottle remained in his hand.


    "Wine... I want to drink!" Zhou Fan looked around swayingly, searching for places where wine was sold. What he wants to do most now is to get drunk.


    "There seems to be a bar there." Zhou Fan looked not far away, even though the night was already deep, it was still brightly lit.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he came towards this bar.

 Chapter 279： Meet Su Lin again

    Dragon City Bar, in the area of ??Shendu, can be regarded as the most luxurious bar. The decoration is extremely luxurious, the lights are flashing, and the various characters on the dance floor dance wildly, venting the pressure of the day.


    In an elegant seat of the bar, there were two women, one of whom was wearing a fire-red shirt, with exquisite features like carved from Ming jade. If Zhou Fan were here, you would find that this woman was actually one of the four tribes, the Su family Tianjiao, Su Lin who has mastered the Vermillion Bird Jue.


    Compared with Su Lin, the brilliance of the woman next to Su Lin is much dim, but she is still very beautiful, but no one around her dared to approach him, because this woman is not someone else but Su, the owner of the Dragon City Bar. plum.


    And Su Mei, who is also a disciple of the Su family, is just the outermost disciple of the Su family. The cultivation base is now outdated and immortal. There is not much possibility of entering the world, so she came to the dunya and took care of it. Family business.


    "Linlin, if you really like him, go after him." Su Mei looked at Su Lin and said.


    The two of them are good sisters, so naturally they talk about everything.


    Since the trip to the underground palace, Su Lin returned to her family to retreat and attack the realm of real immortals. She just left the customs a few days ago and came to Su Mei to relax.


    It''s just that Su Mei, who has always been smart, quickly noticed Su Lin''s abnormality. Coupled with the close relationship between the two, it is easy to figure out why Su Lin is so worried.


    "But, he already has someone he likes." At this point, Su Lin looked sad, and there was no light in her eyes.


    "What if you have someone you like? My generation is cultivating Taoism, and what I pursue is to go to the world. If I don''t violate my heart, I will chase after I like it. Even if I can''t ask for it, it''s my best effort."


    Su Lin was slightly silent after hearing Su Mei''s words. She never knew the truth, but let her take the initiative to pursue a man. She had never thought about such a crazy thing!


    "Sister Mei, let me think about it again." Su Lin said.


    "Think of a hammer. If you don''t take this step, you will never get results. Over time, it will also affect your own Dao Xin, and even your cultivation level." Su Mei continued to persuade. .


    "I know, thank you Sister Mei for reminding me." Su Lin took a deep breath and hesitated slightly in her eyes.


    "Hey! You girl..." Seeing Su Lin''s appearance, Su Mei knew that even if she continued speaking, it would be of no avail. There are some things that she really understands only if she wants to understand.


    At this moment, a noisy sound came from the door of the bar, which attracted the attention of Su Mei and Su Lin.


    "He''s meow, someone dared to make trouble in my Longcheng bar, so I''m impatient!" Su Mei was furious, got up and walked towards the door of the bar.


    Su Lin frowned slightly, got up and followed.


    At this time, at the entrance of the bar, four burly security guards were looking at the tattered guy in front of him, a beggar, who dared to come to the Longcheng bar for a drink without urinating and looking in the mirror. Is it worth it?


    "Smelly beggars, hurry up, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." Among the security guards, one person walked out and looked at Zhou Fan and said coldly.


    "Wine, I want to drink!" Zhou Fan said without much words, walking inside.


    "Knock me out." The security yelled, and several people rushed up, punching and kicking Zhou Fan.


    However, Zhou Fan still walked toward the bar as if he did not know the pain.


    And no matter how hard these people used, they still didn''t stop him for a moment.


    This made them look shocked. What is the origin of this guy, he doesn''t know the pain, and he is even so powerful, like a monster.


    boom!


    One of the security guards picked up a steel pipe and smashed it against Zhou Fan¡¯s head. Only a bang was heard. The steel pipe in the security hand was bent immediately, and Zhou Fan¡¯s head was bleeding. There is not even a package.


    "This guy...how terrible." Seeing this scene, the faces of several security guards changed a lot. They had never encountered this scene before.


    Therefore, as Zhou Fan moved forward, they could only retreat a little bit and did not dare to stop.


    "It''s hard to dare to come to my Dragon City Bar. I''m so daring." At this moment, a soft drink rang, and only a slender woman came over.


    Seeing this woman, the security guards also breathed a sigh of relief. Others didn''t know who this woman was and how powerful they were.


    This is the owner of the Dragon City Bar, and his strength is unfathomable. Even if a few of them go together, it is not her opponent.


    The visitor was naturally Su Mei. When she saw Zhou Fan, she couldn''t help but frown. A beggar dare to come to Longcheng Bar for a drink. It was really impatient.


    What happened at the entrance of the bar also attracted the attention of the guests closer to the entrance. They looked at Zhou Fan with joking expressions. A stinky beggar actually dared to come to the Longcheng Bar for a drink.


    "However, this guy really has two brushes, and even these security guards are not opponents." Someone said.


    "Hehe...what about it, I heard that the lady boss of the Dragon City Bar is an iron lady. She has powerful means and attracted her attention. I think this guy is going to be unlucky."


    "Really, can a woman be so powerful?"


    "Just look at it."


    There was a lot of discussion, and they looked like a good show.


    Su Mei stepped on and came to Zhou Fan''s side, and swept over with a sweeping leg.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Su Mei only felt that his calf was about to be broken, but he still did not stop Zhou Fan''s footsteps. He walked toward the bar step by step according to [±ÊȤµºwww.biqudao.info].


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked, even if the boss made her own shot, couldn''t stop it for a moment?


    This guy, where did it come out, how could it be so terrible!


    "Linlin...stop this guy." Su Mei gritted her teeth in pain and said, looking at Su Lin not far away.


    Su Lin''s strength has reached the realm of true immortals, several realms higher than her. If Su Lin makes a move, she will definitely be able to subdue Zhou Fan and throw it out.


    "Zhou... Zhou Fan..." Su Lin looked at the man in front of her, her heart shook suddenly.


    How could it be him!


    How could the man who kept her dreaming of her fall into such an appearance!


    She didn''t know what happened to Zhou Fan, but she was able to torture such a character into this state. What happened must have caused a big impact on him, so that she could not adjust her mentality for a while.


    "Wine...I want to drink." Zhou Fan walked to Su Lin and said with a dull expression.


    "I''ll drink with you." Su Lin said softly, her ethereal voice, like a Sanskrit sound, which made people feel comfortable.


    But what she said was heartbreaking!

 Chapter 280： I drink with you

    Everyone was shocked, what did they hear?


    The beautiful woman who looked like a fairy in front of her actually said she wanted to drink with this beggar. Did they hear it wrong, or the world is crazy?


    Not only them, but also Su Mei, but as Su Lin''s best friend, she naturally knows Su Lin''s temperament. Apart from cultivation, Su Lin is rarely interested in other things, especially men.


    Even the proud children of the four tribes who want to invite her to dinner will be rejected, let alone a beggar.


    But today, Su Lin''s approach really subverted her three views.


    Is Su Lin crazy or the world crazy?


    "Lin Lin, how can you accompany a beggar to drink!" Su Mei, ignoring the pain in her calf, came to Su Lin to persuade.


    "Sister Mei, I know how to measure." Su Lin said, not paying attention to Su Mei''s persuasion.


    Immediately, Su Lin took Zhou Fan to a corner and asked the waiter to bring up the best wine.


    When one end of the wine came up, Zhou Fan opened the bottle and started drinking.


    Within a moment, a bottle of wine was already consumed.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fan picked up another bottle and drank it directly after opening it.


    Seeing this scene, Su Lin couldn''t help but frown slightly. Zhou Fan in front of her was very different from the Zhou Fan she knew who was in the underground space and turned the tide.


    At that time, Zhou Fan was full of fighting spirit. Even in the face of an invincible powerhouse such as Blood Infant, he still did not give up hope, worked hard, and finally killed Blood Infant.


    But now Zhou Fan is in tatters, like a beggar, that''s fine, but more importantly, she can see that Zhou Fan''s inner fighting spirit has been extinguished!


    Decadent and lifeless!


    Is this the Zhou Fan she knew?


    What kind of change made Zhou Fan look like this [Pencil Novel www.qbxs.vip]!


    "It''s boring to drink alone, I''ll accompany you to drink." Su Lin said, opened the wine, touched Zhou Fan, and started drinking.


    Ahem...


    It may be the first time I drank alcohol. The strong stimulation of the alcohol directly choked Su Lin and coughed twice.


    Su Lin ignored this, and after a while, continued to drink.


    Zhou Fan''s original expression was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Lin to drink with him. Judging from Su Lin''s drinking state, this might be her first time drinking at a bar.


    However, this gleam of energy quickly disappeared from Zhou Fan''s pupils, and was immediately replaced by strong sadness, raising the bottle and continuing to drink.


    After a bottle of wine, Su Lin couldn''t help but flushed slightly, like an apple, exuding a seductive luster.


    But Zhou Fan turned a blind eye to this. After a bottle of wine, he picked up another bottle and drank it.


    "It''s so noisy." Zhou Fan frowned. The metal music in the bar and dance hall made his sad mood a little more irritable, and he couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Sister Mei, let the guests go now." Su Lin looked at Su Mei who was sitting not far away.


    "What?" Su Mei was shocked after hearing Su Lin''s words. "Lin Lin, what can you tell you? Those who are here tonight are all guests. If you let them leave early, you know how much we will lose. ?"


    For a beggar, she actually drove all the guests out. From Su Mei''s point of view, this is too crazy. You must know that her turnover in one night is several million. If they are all driven out, her loss is really too great Big.


    But for Su Mei''s words, Su Lin ignored him, and said indifferently, "Let you lose if you lose. If these people offend, they offend. In my opinion, they can''t compare to him."


    "Crazy, really crazy!" Su Mei felt quite speechless, and closed the entire bar for a beggar''s word. In her opinion, this was really a crazy move.


    However, she did not object either. After all, in the Su family, Su Lin''s status and status far surpass her. Su Lin''s decision is sometimes supported by the Patriarch, not to mention her.


    It¡¯s just a matter of losing some money today, it¡¯s just some worldly money. Su Lin will carry it, and she won¡¯t be punished by the family.


    However, she was curious as to what the origin of this beggar would make Su Lin treat like this.


    You know, Su Lin has never treated any man like this.


    "Could it be that this person is..." Su Mei suddenly thought of something and glanced at Zhou Fan in shock.


    Yes, only that man can make Su Lin make such a crazy move.


    It just made her wonder what charm this man had that could make Su Lin like it so much.


    "Women''s heart, needle on the seabed, as a woman, I still haven''t been able to see through women!" Su Mei whispered, and then went to arrange for an early exit tonight.


    After getting the news that they are going to leave early tonight, many people are not happy. After all, they come here to consume, the picture is to be happy, in order to release the pressure, let them leave in advance, what is the matter?


    However, after getting all the consumption for tonight, everyone no longer struggled and left the bar one after another.


    After a while, the whole bar became quiet.


    "Zhou Fan, what happened, how did you become like this?" Su Lin asked concerned.


    Zhou Fan didn''t seem to have heard Su Lin''s words, and he drank a bottle of wine again.


    Losing ordinary people to drink like this, I am afraid that I would have entered the ICU long ago, but for Zhou Fan, there is no such problem. After all, after practicing, such an amazing physique can not be harmed by a bit of wine in the world.


    "I... can''t save her, can''t save her!" Zhou Fan smiled miserably after saying this, then raised the wine bottle and drank the wine in the bottle.


    "Can''t save her!" Su Lin looked surprised. Could it be that Zhou Fan''s girlfriend is dead?


    For her girlfriend, Zhou Fan was so sad!


    Although she didn''t know what happened, Su Lin could also imagine how heartbreaking Zhou Fan was after losing her girlfriend, otherwise he wouldn''t be what he is now.


    She didn''t know how to comfort Zhou Fan. After all, who was able to cultivate to this point, who was not a stalwart, could beat him into such a way, ordinary words were of no use to him.


    Su Lin didn''t know how to comfort Zhou Fan, so she could only raise her glass and accompany Zhou Fan to drink bottle after bottle.


    And this drink is one night.


    At around five o''clock in the morning, Zhou Fan finally couldn''t hold it under the anesthesia of massive amounts of alcohol and fell asleep on the wine table.


    "This guy is finally drunk." Su Lin murmured, and then she performed her exercises to force out the drunkenness in her body.

 Chapter 281： Reunion

    Seeing Zhou Fan lying fast asleep on the wine table, Su Lin sighed. She really didn''t know how to deal with Zhou Fan''s current state. With this mental adjustment, all she could rely on was himself. .


    "Maybe the dean can help him adjust his mentality." Su Lin muttered.


    After the blood baby was settled, Zhou Fan was taken away by the dean. No one knows what they talked about. However, since Zhou Fan can return safely, maybe he and the dean have a deep relationship, maybe the hospital The grown-ups will save him.


    "Sister Mei, I''m going to the monastery, please help me prepare the car." Su Lin said to Su Mei.


    "Okay." Su Mei nodded, then went out to arrange a vehicle.


    Su Lin got up, helped Zhou Fan up, and walked out of the bar.


    This is a black Rolls-Royce extended version, the price is estimated to be more than 10 million Chinese coins, can afford to drive such a luxury car, even in the capital, not many.


    After Su Lin got in the car, Su Mei drove the car and headed for the monastery.


    "Linlin, is this guy really the one you like? In the underground space, the guy who saved your life?" Although there was an answer in her heart, Su Mei couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah." Su Lin nodded.


    She lowered her head and looked at Zhou Fan, who was still haggard. There was a touch of envy in her expression, "If you could be so infatuated for me, it would be great."


    However, she also knows that this is probably impossible!


    "It''s really this guy, why is it so miserable?" Su Mei murmured, but she didn''t get any response to her words. After all, even Su Lin wanted to know why Zhou Fan behaved like this.


    An hour later, Su Lin and the three came to the monastery.


    Like Zhou Fan last time in the monastery, Su Lin and the three were also blocked.


    "Please also Master Tongbing, Su Lin in the Su family, please help Master Dean if you have important matters." Su Lin helped Zhou Fan to come to the guard and said.


    "It turned out to be Miss Su Family, please come inside." The guard said after hearing this.


    Obviously, Su Lin, the eldest of the Su family, is still quite famous in the monastery. After all, among the younger generation, there are a few people with the most profound cultivation.


    Under the guidance of the guards, Su Lin supported Zhou Fan and walked towards the inside of the monastery.


    The monastery occupies an extremely wide area, among which there are many pavilions, and its architectural model is generally the same as that of Chinese classical gardens.


    In a pavilion, there is a young girl who is holding a black puppy in her arms. The puppy''s eyes are black, like black pearls, and her look is staring around vigilantly, while his ears shake from time to time. , Once there is wind and grass, it can''t escape its perception.


    The young girl, with a beautiful appearance, dressed in a white veil, sat there quietly and elegantly.


    However, there was a touch of worry in her eyes, and she glanced at the sky from time to time, as if she was praying.


    This person and dog are Wen Ting and Heilong.


    After the last hit, the blood in the black dragon was stimulated, and he slowly awakened into a deep sleep. It didn''t wake up until three days ago.


    After awakening, the strength of the black dragon skyrocketed, and even Jiang Xingtian was shocked.


    Because the strength of the black dragon has directly reached the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, such strength is enough to serve as an elder among the four major tribes.


    "Brother Fan has been to the realm for almost a month, why hasn''t anything happened yet?" Wen Ting looked worried.


    After coming to the monastery, under Jiang Xingtian''s guidance, her strength has also been greatly improved, and now she has reached the late stage of the Earth Fairy Realm. Such strength is enough to deal with ordinary dangers.


    Moreover, Wen Ting has Dao roots in her body, and her cultivation base will surely advance very quickly in the future. She is a seed disciple cultivated by the monastery.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, Heilong raised his head and called twice towards the entrance of the monastery. With a flash of his body, he jumped off Wen Ting and headed towards the entrance of the monastery.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ting''s expression moved. Could it be that Zhou Fan is back?


    She has been with the black dragon for several months, and she still knows the temperament of the black dragon very well, knowing that this guy usually looks like he doesn''t care about everyone, but he is extremely sensitive to his family.


    Wen Ting got up and quickly followed.


    Su Lin helped Zhou Fan and walked towards the depths of the monastery, and when they had just walked halfway, suddenly a black dog about one meter high came out.


    The black dog was surrounded by black spiritual power, and looked at the few people in front of him with a ferocious face.


    "This...Is this a sacred dog raised in the monastery?" Su Mei couldn''t help but cried out when he saw the imposing black dragon blocking him.


    The spiritual power emanating from the black dragon fluctuates extremely strongly, facing the black dragon, giving her the feeling of facing the elders of the family.


    However, this is just a dog, how can it be possible to have such a profound cultivation base?


    Not only Su Mei, but Su Lin also felt shocked. Is such a fierce aura really coming from a dog?


    When are dogs so tough?


    "Wow..." The black dragon stopped in front of a few people and yelled loudly, with a fierce aura and a more intense three-pointer.


    "Brother Guard, let him go quickly!" Su Mei said in horror.


    "I...I don''t know how to order it." The guard was trembling. This was the first time he saw a black dragon, and he didn''t know when the monastery raised such a dog.


    Heilong glanced at Zhou Fan, who was being supported by Su Lin, and felt the faint aura on Zhou Fan''s body.


    Heilong rushed forward, stuck out his claws, and then killed the three Su Lin. In his opinion, Zhou Fan must have done this because of them!


    Seeing the black dragon rushing forward, the faces of several people suddenly changed. They were the **** dogs of the Golden Fairy Realm. Although they were not weak, they had no chance of winning against the black dragon.


    "Black Dragon!"


    Just when the front paws of the black dragon were still one meter away from Su Lin, a voice anxiously sounded, causing the black dragon''s body to stop.


    Wen Ting walked over quickly, blocking the black dragon, preventing it from hurting others.


    As Wen Ting appeared, the evil spirit on Heilong''s body was obviously weaker. Standing in front of Wen Ting, he still looked at Su Lin fiercely.


    "Sorry, Heilong doesn''t usually do this." Wen Ting looked at Su Lin and apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Lin patted her chest, feeling quite after a disaster.


    At that moment, she really thought she was dying of the black dragon''s claws, but she didn''t expect to be blocked by the girl in front of her.


    However, the strength of the black dragon is so strong, how could his master be so weak?


    "Zhou...Zhou Fan!" Wen Ting just wanted to turn around, but she saw a face that made her worried.

 Chapter 282： Are you ready

    Wen Ting will never forget this face. Even though he hasn''t seen it for nearly a month, Zhou Fan is also haggard a lot, with a thin beard growing on his chin, and even the clothes on his body are tattered like a beggar.


    But Wen Ting recognized Zhou Fan at a glance.


    She now knows why the Black Dragon attacked Su Lin and the others, it should be because it thought that Su Lin and the others had injured Zhou Fan in this way.


    But Wen Ting knew that she shouldn''t, otherwise they wouldn''t bring Zhou Fan to the monastery.


    "Brother Fan, what''s the matter with you, wake up, don''t scare me." Seeing Zhou Fan was unconscious, Wen Ting hurried to his side, holding up his face, crying.


    However, Zhou Fan did not respond, as if he was still in a coma.


    "You are..." Su Lin asked.


    "I''m his girlfriend, thank you for sending him here, and leave the rest to me." Wen Ting wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and wanted to take Zhou Fan from Su Lin.


    "Wait... Are you Zhou Fan''s girlfriend? Isn''t his girlfriend already..." Su Lin questioned.


    Before, Zhou Fan kept saying, "I can''t save her!" Could it be that "she" is not his girlfriend?


    "This matter is a long story. Let''s help Brother Fan in first." Wen Ting said, regardless of whether Su Lin was willing or not, she still took Zhou Fan from her hand.


    Su Lin is very beautiful, her appearance is never under her and Yan Shuimo, and from Su Lin''s gaze towards Zhou Fan, she perceives a different kind of brilliance. This kind of brilliance is the same as when Yan Shuimo looked at Zhou Fan. It¡¯s exactly the same.


    Although Yan Shuimo is no longer there, in Wen Ting''s opinion, she must take good care of this family. When Zhou Fan brings Yan Shuimo back, the family will be reunited.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a flash of spiritual light came and gathered in front of Wen Ting and the others, and a figure wearing a Taoist robe appeared.


    "Meet the dean!" When they saw this person, everyone clasped their fists and bowed.


    "Master...what''s wrong with him?" Jiang Xingtian originally wanted to talk about Uncle Master, but when he thought of being in front of so many juniors, he didn''t say this sentence.


    As the abbot, he doesn''t want face?


    "Master Dean, hurry up and take a look." Wen Ting cried.


    "Leave it to me." Jiang Xingtian helped Zhou Fan, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Wen Ting breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Xingtian taking Zhou Fan away. Jiang Xingtian was so strong that he would surely be able to heal Zhou Fan.


    Su Mei and the guards have already retreated, and they are no longer able to intervene in matters here.


    However, Su Lin was still there, she had some doubts to understand, especially what the woman in front of her had to do with Zhou Fan.


    "You must be wondering what happened, come with me." Wen Ting didn''t look back, leading the black dragon towards the pavilion where she was before.


    In front of the pavilion, there is a lotus pond. It is midsummer. The lotus pond is full of lotus. From time to time, one or two dragonflies fly by and stay on the lotus. The picture is quite beautiful.


    Standing in the pavilion, the breeze blew, and there was a hint of summer heat.


    Su Lin walked to Wen Ting''s side and looked at the woman who looked like a fairy in the painting. She admitted that she was jealous.


    How she hopes to be with Zhou Fan''s woman, it''s her!


    "You must be wondering what happened." Wen Ting looked at the lotus pond in front of her and said.


    "More than a month ago, we encountered an attack, that is, since that day, all the colors of life have changed." Wen Ting sighed and explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    "You mean, you and Yan Shuimo are both Zhou Fan''s girlfriends, and Yan Shuimo actually chose to commit suicide for Zhou Fan. His soul was contaminated with evil spirits and entered the Styx River. In order to save her, Zhou Fan opened the Diwei Zhizhi Door, to the realm?" Su Lin was shocked after hearing what Wen Ting said.


    Even though she is from the Su family, she has heard a lot of legends since she was a child, but she still hasn''t heard such shocking stories as today.


    For the one you love, you go deep into the realm alone, even if you step through the reincarnation of the world, you must find her back. I am afraid that there are not many people in the whole Three Realms.


    "Yes, after entering the realm, I don''t know what happened to make Brother Fan look like this." Wen Ting sighed.


    "When I saw him, he was like this, he was about to drink, and kept shouting, I can''t save her!" Su Lin sighed, but her heart was mixed.


    For his own woman, Zhou Fan really did the best, whether he could save her or not, in Su Lin''s view, it was worth it.


    "Sister Shu Mo would rather give up her life for Brother Fan. If it were you, could you?" Wen Ting looked at Su Lin and said.


    "I know you like Brother Fan. Even if you don''t admit it, I can see that you like him."


    "One point, I want you to think clearly. The women next to Brother Fan must be ready to sacrifice at any time. If Sister Shui Mo has done it, I will do it too. How about you? Are you doing it too?"


    Wen Ting turned slightly and looked at Su Lin.


    Wen Ting knew that Zhou Fan had a lot of secrets. Even she and Yan Shuimo didn''t know these secrets. The reason why the Momen stared at Zhou Fan was probably these secrets.


    Before getting what they wanted, Wen Ting knew that the magic door would not give up, and this also meant that the women who surrounded Zhou Fan would be threatened from the magic door every moment, even Will lose his life like Yan Shuimo.


    It would be a mistake to stay with Zhou Fan if he didn''t make such preparations.


    Su Lin was silent.


    She admits that she likes Zhou Fan. Since Zhou Fan rescued her from Blood Infant in the underground space, Zhou Fan''s figure has taken root in her heart and linger.


    But, as Wen Ting said, is she really ready to die at any time?


    she does not know!


    She didn''t know if one day when facing a killer from the magic door, when Zhou Fan''s life was threatened, she would be like Yan Shuimo and would not hesitate.


    Because sometimes this kind of thing happens in an instant, before it happens, they can''t think about that much, just like Yan Shuimo.


    "This question is really difficult to answer." Wen Ting said, "Think of it clearly, you can''t force it to come."


    "Wen Ting, come here." At this moment, Jiang Xingtian''s voice rang in Wen Ting''s ears.


    Wen Ting didn''t dare to neglect, she flashed, and walked towards the secret room where Jiang Xingtian was.


    Su Lin didn''t follow. What she has to figure out now is her own heart, whether she can give up her life for Zhou Fan!

 Chapter 283： Do not want to wake up

    Wen Ting''s speed is very fast, and everyone has reached the realm of earth immortals, which also greatly improved her physique, but in a few seconds, she came to the hall where Jiang Xingtian was.


    "Master Dean, how is Brother Fan now?" Wen Ting asked after arriving in the hall.


    "Uncle Shi''s situation is very bad now." Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    He checked Zhou Fan''s body for a change, and even the Soul did a survey, but he didn''t find any problems. Zhou Fan''s body didn''t have any problems.


    He also tried some divine and soul methods to wake Zhou Fan, but found that Zhou Fan¡¯s divine and soul is currently in an autistic state. If he wants to awaken him, it will hurt the divine and soul. Even if he does not want to wake up, it is likely to be Cause irreversible damage.


    This point, even Jiang Xingtian, felt quite tricky.


    "Brother Fan doesn''t want to wake up?" After listening to Jiang Xingtian''s words, Wen Ting felt her whole body collapsed.


    She knew that the death of Yan Shuimo had brought a great blow to Zhou Fan, but she did not expect that this blow would be so severe that Zhou Fan would rather be autistic than he would face it.


    In Zhou Fan''s current situation, Wen Ting knew that it must be because he had not rescued Yan Shuimo, and felt self-blaming and unwilling to face all this.


    But how can Zhou Fan be awakened?


    "Master Dean, is it possible for Brother Fan to recover from this state?" Wen Ting asked tremblingly.


    If Zhou Fan couldn''t wake up like this, what would she do?


    Moreover, this scene is probably not what Yan Shuimo wants to see.


    "This situation is very similar to that of vegetative people in the secular world. However, with the current situation of the uncle master, it is difficult to treat with medicine and can only be treated with family affection." Jiang Xingtian sighed.


    "Family therapy? How do you do this?" Wen Ting asked, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Uncle Shi''s current state still exists for the senses, such as hearing, touch, etc., but from his own point of view, he is unwilling to accept these stimuli, that is, general stimuli have no effect on him."


    "As the closest person, you can say something about the past, which may be able to stimulate him, let him open the closed soul, and maybe be able to wake up." Jiang Xingtian sighed.


    But he also knows that this is a difficult thing. Choosing to close the soul is a kind of avoidance from reality. It is really difficult to stimulate him to face the reality.


    "You don''t have to be too sad, I will also check some information, convene the patriarchs of the four major families to discuss, and see if there is any way to wake up the uncle master." Jiang Xingtian said.


    "Thank you, Master Dean, I want to accompany Brother Fan for a while." Wen Ting said.


    When Jiang Xingtian heard the words, he retired. He knew that no matter how much he said, it would not help. The most important thing now is to see if there is any way to wake Zhou Fan.


    In the hall, only Wen Ting and Zhou Fan remained.


    Wen Ting Lihua brought the rain, and stretched out her trembling palm to Zhou Fan, gently stroking Zhou Fan''s face, watching Zhou Fan with his eyes closed, like a vegetative Zhou Fan, Wen Ting''s heart felt painful as a needle stick.


    "Brother Fan..." Wen Ting trembled and shouted, with endless love and a trace of fear in her voice.


    "I am Wen Ting, do you really want me?" Wen Ting looked at Zhou Fan and said softly.


    She picked up Zhou Fan''s palm and gently placed it on her cheek.


    "Do you remember the first time we met? At that time, I was a shopping guide in a 4S shop. You were my first customer, and you bought a Land Rover very happily."


    "However, the list was quickly pried away by someone with a background in store manager relationships. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I can do nothing about such unfair treatment."


    "Brother Fan, do you know that your phrase "Don''t be afraid, I am here", do you know how safe I am? You know that from that moment on, I have buried your shadow in my heart and linger , You are my support. With you, even if the sky falls, I am not afraid."


    Speaking of the past, Wen Ting couldn''t help but become more emotional by three points. As she spoke, tears couldn''t help streaming down.


    "Remember the time my dad was hospitalized? His leg was hurt, but the construction site was unwilling to pay. Even in the hospital, the doctor''s diagnosis is that even if he can stand up in the future, he can''t do much work."


    "But you showed up. Not only did you heal my dad''s leg injury, you also helped my dad get justice..."


    The scenes in the past, as if they happened yesterday, Wen Ting said all the trivial things, and even the two did not shy away for the first time.


    In her opinion, as long as she can help Zhou Fan, no matter how shameful she is, she can do it. After all, for Zhou Fan, she can''t even take her life, so how can she care about it?


    However, Zhou Fan never reacted, as if he didn''t feel much touched by Wen Ting''s words.


    Wen Ting called a bucket of warm water, wiped Zhou Fan''s body, and washed his hair, without any taboo.


    Immediately, he put on a new set of clothes, and lightly shaved the beard that had grown from his face.


    Looking at Zhou Fan, who was clean and refreshing, Wen Ting showed a smile. She was able to guard Zhou Fan, whether it was poverty or wealth, whether it was disease or pain, she would be by his side.


    "Brother Fan, you have to get better soon. Do you know that Sister Shui Mo hasn''t been rescued yet. Although I don''t know what happened in the realm, I know that Sister Shui Mo certainly doesn''t want to see you for her and become now This look."


    "For the sake of Sister Ink, and for yourself, you must get better." Wen Ting looked at Zhou Fan and said affectionately.


    This situation has continued for half a month!


    For half a month, Wen Ting has spent a lot of time every day with Zhou Fan, telling her past events, or telling Zhou Fan some of her own experiences today, or some interesting things she saw on the Internet.


    In short, she is just nagging around Zhou Fan, wanting to stimulate Zhou Fan and make him wake up!


    On this day, Wen Ting, as before, told Zhou Fan about interesting things that happened on the Internet.


    But at this moment, someone broke in and shouted loudly.


    "It''s not good. The Demon Sect has come up. The Dean and the Lord of the Demon Sect are fighting, and even the four Sect Masters of the Demon Sect have come. The monastery has been surrounded, Miss Wen, you have to take Zhou Fan. Run."


    Wen Ting''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words. She didn''t care too much, so she helped Zhou Fan and rushed out of the hall.

 Chapter 284： wake up

    Outside the hall, one by one, the guys wearing night clothes, holding sharp blades, chopped away at the people around them from time to time, with terrifying vigor across the world.


    And above the sky, there are even more terrifying and powerful confrontations, with strong energy fluctuations, and the people who are pressed can''t breathe.


    "Miss Wen, come with me." A member of the monastery said, leading Wen Ting quickly towards the back mountain of the monastery.


    Wen Ting did not dare to neglect, and followed closely behind.


    At this time, the two guys wearing black night clothes also noticed a few people, and their figures flashed and followed.


    The speed of the three Wen Ting was not very fast. After all, Zhou Fan was still in a coma, and it was completely an oil bottle.


    "Miss Wen, they are catching up, you go first, I''m blocking them." After this person said, he turned back, holding a sharp blade, and killed them.


    It''s just that the two of them are really strong, and they solved the problem with the sword.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Ting panicked and took Zhou Fan a little faster.


    But, after all, she took Zhou Fan with her, no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t be as fast as the two of them. She just caught up with her in the blink of an eye.


    "Hehe...Little lady, I think you can escape there." One of the people in black said with a smile.


    "Big brother, I [man novel network www.9nanren.com] think this little lady is very beautiful, do you want her to be happy with our brother?" Another person laughed.


    "Hahaha... so good."


    The two came step by step towards Wen Ting, and there was a glow in their eyes.


    It can be seen that the two of them have moved their lusts now, and want to do something reddening before solving Wen Ting.


    "Don''t come here, I will tell you that my husband is very good. If you treat me well, he will not let you go." A panic flashed in Wen Ting''s eyes and her body kept backing away.


    "Very powerful? How powerful can it be?"


    "It''s not this guy you are talking about, look at his sickly appearance, where can he be so good?"


    "Little lady, in my opinion, you''d better follow us, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood, maybe you can give birth to two big fat boys in the future." The black man said with a smile, between words, To the extreme.


    Wen Ting''s figure kept retreating, her eyes full of fear. The strength of the two of them reached the realm of true immortality. She was not able to fight against her at all. Could it be that she was really going to be insulted by them today?


    As soon as the two of them stepped on their feet, one step came to Wen Ting, and Wen Ting panicked, and Zhou Fan, who was supporting him, also fell down.


    "Brother Fan, save me!" Wen Ting shouted in horror.


    "Haha...little lady, that guy is a dead person and can''t save you." One of the people in black said with a smile.


    "Yeah, just tear your throat and scream. The louder you scream, the more excited we will be, haha..." The two were even more brazen, clutching Wen Ting''s arm and laughing.


    Wen Ting struggled hard, but it was of no use. She yelled in horror and asked Zhou Fan for help!


    "Brother Fan, don''t sleep, come and save me!" Wen Ting said in horror.


    Stabbed!


    The black-clothed man directly pulled the thin shirt off Wen Ting''s arm with his palm, making a piercing sound, revealing his snow-white skin.


    Wen Ting stretched out her hands and hugged her arms tightly.


    "Haha... it''s really the best in the world, your boyfriend is a trash, it''s useless, what can you expect from him?" The black man laughed presumptuously.


    On the other side, Zhou Fan was still in a coma, his soul closed, and he didn''t want to wake up.


    However, it wasn''t that he didn''t feel anything. He could still hear Wen Ting''s call for help and the unscrupulous roar of the man in black.


    He wants to wake up, wants to drive away the black man who bullied Wen Ting, but he was also afraid, afraid that he could not protect Wen Ting, just as he could not protect Yan Shuimo, and finally could only watch Yan Shuimo fall weakly. In the hands of Emperor Meng.


    "No... I want to wake up. I have lost the ink and wash and can no longer lose Tingting." Zhou Fan struggled in his heart, his soul fluctuated violently, trying to break through his closed soul and gain control of his body.


    However, he found that his body didn''t seem to belong to him, even if he tried to control it, he still didn''t have it.


    "Ah...Help!" In Wen Ting''s body, aura burst out, broke free of the black-clothed man''s control, and ran towards Zhou Fan.


    He came to Zhou Fan and looked at the man in black who was still walking towards him in horror.


    "Haha...little lady, it''s useless, no one can save you today." The man in black reluctantly walked towards Wen Ting.


    Seeing the man in black who was getting closer and closer to herself, a touch of despair flashed in Wen Ting''s eyes. It was impossible for her to get rid of the man in black, but she couldn''t do anything to sorry Zhou Fan.


    Ever since, she took a dagger out of her pocket and held it in her hand.


    "Want to commit suicide? Tsk tsk...Little lady, suicide is painful, have you figured it out?" Seeing this scene, the man in black folded his arms and said playfully.


    "It''s really Zhenlie, but the more you do this, the more I like it." The other person stepped on his feet and walked towards Wen Ting.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll die for you to see if you come again." Wen Ting trembled.


    "Death, you are dead!" The man in black didn''t care, and didn''t seem to care about Wen Ting''s death.


    Wen Ting lowered her head, tears couldn''t help streaming out, "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, if there is an afterlife, let''s be together again."


    After that, Wen Ting raised the dagger and slowly placed it on her neck.


    "No..." Zhou Fan was horrified, and the scene of Yan Shuimo''s death kept playing back in his mind. The blood stained his clothes, so heartbreaking.


    Today, is he going to experience Wen Ting''s death again?


    No, he can''t accept it, he can no longer watch Wen Ting die in front of him without being indifferent.


    He wants to wake up, he wants to protect Wen Ting, and stop watching his beloved one die in front of him.


    At this moment, the soul in Zhou Fan''s Niwan Palace violently agitated, and the powerful soul power instantly shattered the autistic state and regained control of the body.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and he reached out his palm in an instant, holding a dagger that was not far from Wen Ting in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, and you have been wronged." Zhou Fan said apologetically while holding the dagger while looking at Wen Ting.


    "You wake up, it''s more important than anything else." Wen Ting immediately ran away in tears, let go of the dagger, and threw herself into Zhou Fan''s arms.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan let go of Wen Ting and looked at the man in black, "Next, let me solve them first."

 Chapter 285： Forget Worry Master

    Zhou Fan''s eyes were full of evil, and he appeared in front of the two men in black as soon as he stepped on his feet. He stretched out his arms and slapped them on the chest with a palm.


    boom!


    The powerful force caused the two men in black to fly directly upside down like broken kites.


    Their expressions were shocked, because they hadn''t seen how Zhou Fan shot, and they didn''t even notice the fluctuations in Zhou Fan''s body.


    But just like this, Zhou Fan''s light and fluttering palm still made them feel very uncomfortable.


    "Women who dare to bully me, go and die." Zhou Fan looked very cold, strode out, and once again killed them.


    Seeing this, the two dared not to neglect, their spiritual power surged towards Zhou Fan.


    boom!


    The three slammed each other, but the two men in black were still invincible, vomiting blood by Zhou Fan, looking wilted.


    "Brother Fan, don''t!" Wen Ting''s expression changed when he saw this scene. The two of them weren''t from the magic door. They were monks in the monastery. What they did was act in a play to see if Stimulate Zhou Fan, let him turn on his autism and wake up.


    And the effect this time had indeed achieved the expected effect, Zhou Fan woke up.


    In other words, these two people are not only bad guys, but Zhou Fan''s lifesavers.


    But Zhou Fan couldn''t listen at all at this time. He was very scared. If he wakes up half a second late, I''m afraid Wen Ting will die.


    Because the impact of Yan Shuimo''s death on him was really too great, he couldn''t imagine whether Wen Ting would be like Yan Shuimo and cut his neck if he didn''t wake up.


    It can be said that at this moment, his heart is full of killing intent, even if it is Wen Ting''s words, he can''t listen to it.


    "It''s us!" The two men in black directly took off the black cloth covering their cheeks, revealing two familiar faces.


    It turned out that they weren''t bystanders. It was Jiang Chen and Ji Lingtian who had met in Xinxiang City before. What made the two of them unexpected was that Zhou Fan''s strength had increased so much in just one or two months.


    You know, after returning from Xinxiang City, they began to practice in retreat, and their cultivation level also successfully broke through to the realm of real immortals, but they discovered that the gap between them and Zhou Fan was actually getting bigger and bigger.


    This guy is an evildoer!


    "It turned out to be you." Seeing these two people, the killing intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes still did not retreat. Since they chose to shoot Wen Ting, no matter what their purpose was, they should die!


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist!" Zhou Fan clenched his five fingers, and above his fist, the golden bull was entrenched, and he slammed at the two men in black.


    boom!


    The expressions of the two men in black changed drastically. The current Zhou Fan was like a wild beast, and even the two of them felt shocked.


    They wanted to avoid it, but found that they had been locked by Zhou Fan, and Zhou Fan''s speed was so fast that he didn''t give them much time to react.


    "It''s over!" There was a sad look in their eyes, didn''t they just irritate him and let him wake up? Why is this guy really playing?


    And they could only watch Zhou Fan''s fists dazzling the golden bull, zooming in their pupils rapidly.


    Om...


    And when Zhou Fan''s fist was an inch away from the two of them, an invisible wall of air appeared in front of him.


    The fist, carrying the power of the bull, hit the air wall fiercely, causing the air wall to emit faint ripples, but it did not break. Instead, Zhou Fan''s body suddenly fell under the force of a strong counter-shock. Back.


    "Who?" Zhou Fan looked around with solemn expression, trying to see who was trying to stop him.


    "Uncle Master, please stay calm and not restless." Jiang Xingtian''s voice sounded in Zhou Fan''s ears.


    "You want to stop me?" Zhou Fan directly questioned Jiang Xingtian without giving any face.


    "Uncle Shi, the two of them are also trying to stimulate Uncle Shi and want you to wake up from autism. Please don''t blame Uncle Shi." Jiang Xingtian said.


    "No matter what, they are all frivolous about Wen Ting, and they are all damned!" Zhou Fan said reluctantly.


    If it were before, he would definitely not be like this. After all, he was also a reasonable person and naturally knew their intentions.


    However, after experiencing Yan Shuimo''s incident, his state of mind has also changed. As long as someone takes action against someone close to him, no matter what the purpose of that person, he should die.


    "Uncle Shi, please take a look at my face, just spare them this time." Jiang Xingtian sighed.


    Jiang Chen and Ji Lingtian, both in talent and strength, belong to the best in this generation. If they die, it will be a huge loss to the entire monastery.


    "Brother Fan, you see, I''m fine, they are also to help, so please spare them." At this time, Wen Ting also came to Zhou Fan and persuaded.


    Looking at Wen Ting, Zhou Fan''s expression only eased slightly.


    "For the sake of Tingting''s face, let''s get out of here." Zhou Fan said coldly while looking at Jiang Chen and Ji Lingtian.


    Jiang Chen and Ji Lingtian were quite annoyed. They wanted to help Zhou Fan wake up from autism. Who knew that after this guy woke up, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, and even killed them. This guy, too It''s a pit.


    However, they also dare not speak up. Zhou Fan is too strong and really wants to fight. They are the ones who suffer.


    Therefore, after thinking about the stakes, the two snorted and turned away.


    "Tingting, what is going on?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Brother Fan, you can wake up thanks to Master Wangyou." Wen Ting said in a whisper.


    After returning from the realm, Zhou Fan shut himself up and fell into a deep sleep. For the past half month, Wen Ting would talk to Zhou Fan every day and wipe his body.


    However, Zhou Fan remained silent, and apart from his normal breathing, he was no different from the living dead.


    If it continues like this, I don''t know when I can wake up.


    Until one day, a Taoist master named Wangyou came to the monastery and said a way.


    And this method is to stimulate Zhou Fan''s soul.


    Before Yan Shuimo died in front of Zhou Fan, he regretted that he was unable to protect his own woman. If this scene is repeated again, it may be able to touch Zhou Fan''s nerves and make him automatically wake up from autism.


    This method is the only one that can make Zhou Fan safe and sound without any damage to his soul.


    Therefore, the previous scene, and even for this, Jiang Xingtian mobilized the power of the monastery to cooperate, making it extremely realistic.


    "That''s it." Zhou Fan nodded, it seems that Master Wangyou is his lifesaver.


    "Where is Master Wangyou now?"

 Chapter 286： Interrogate Zhong Luo

    Master Wangyou can say that Zhou Fan has the grace to recreate. Without him, I would like to wake up, I don''t know when to wait.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan also wanted to thank him in person.


    "Master Wangyou has left." Wen Ting said.


    "Already gone?" Zhou Fan pondered slightly, without too much entanglement, like a character like Master Wangyou, Shenlong sees the head but not the end, and if you want to see it, you can only look at your own good fortune.


    Zhou Fan took Wen Ting to find a quiet place, and talked about the lovesickness and sorrow of the past two months and what happened in the land boundary.


    "Sister Shui Mo''s spirit was brought to the Demon Realm?" Wen Ting was also taken aback upon hearing this.


    She is no longer a Xiaobai in the monastic world. Naturally, although she doesn''t know where the Demon Realm is, the Demon Gate is just a piece of their chess pieces. From this, we can also imagine how strong the Demon Realm is.


    There is the real Longtan Tiger Den. With Zhou Fan''s current strength, even if he reaches the Demon Realm, it is nothing more than moths fighting the fire and killing themselves.


    "The ink and wash was taken to the Demon Realm, and there should be no risk of life, but it is extremely difficult to rescue her." Zhou Fan sighed.


    The strength of Emperor Ji Meng is too strong, so strong that even the ancestor of the Styx can''t help it.


    Although he has the Three Realms Auction System and obtained the Hunyuan Good Fortune Skill, his strength may not be weaker in the future, but behind him, there are two emperors who are so powerful. This is enough to stir the world, Zhou Fan really didn''t have much confidence, and rescued Yan Shuimo from them.


    However, no matter what, even if there is a glimmer of hope, he will do his best to bring Yan Shuimo out of the Demon Realm one day.


    Zhou Fan stayed in the monastery and did not return to Ningcheng.


    After experiencing Yan Shuimo, he knew that he had been targeted by the magic door, and he was worried that the magic door would make another move to deal with Wen Ting.


    And the monastery is undoubtedly a place where the magic door dare not set foot, even the master of the magic door Bing Shi Feng, dare not come here to provoke.


    In a quiet room of the monastery, Zhou Fan quietly sat on a futon, adjusting his breathing.


    Although he had never seen Yan Shuimo rescued during the journey to the world, his own strength had also been greatly improved.


    Especially when he merged the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, Sky Fire Curse Seal, Strong Niu Demon Fist and Hunyuan Good Fortune Art on Kongming Island, Zhou Fan could feel that a certain part of his body resonated. .


    And it was this sympathy that gave him the power to slay the power of Da Luo Jin Wonderland.


    "This power is quite similar to the light of glass condensed by the Three Realms auction system and the light of glass on the stele of the gods of good fortune." Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    The light of colored glaze is so powerful that it can burst the surface, and can even cross the space barrier, stripping the Qiongqi''s cultivation base, and the terrible degree is evident.


    If he could possess such power, he would definitely be able to enter the top level between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Fan slowly got up and began to perform the spells of the sky fire, the powerful bull demon fist, and the eight or nine profound arts, hoping to merge these forces into one.


    It''s just that he has repeatedly practiced it dozens of times, and still has no clue. These forces seem to exist alone and mutually repel each other. It seems impossible to integrate them.


    But Zhou Fan believed that on Kongming Island, he really merged these forces in an instant.


    Although it was only an instant, it still hunted Hubiao!


    Therefore, he does not believe that these forces are not possible to merge.


    "Could it be that they were merged because of the desperate situation at the time?" Zhou Fan murmured.


    At that time, he saw Yan Shuimo being put into the jade bottle by Hu Biao, and his heart was very anxious. He wanted to take the jade bottle from Hu Biao''s hands, which stimulated his own potential and merged these forces.


    If it weren''t for the crisis, it would be too difficult to integrate these forces with his current strength.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being, just think about it slowly." Zhou Fan sighed.


    Immediately, his palm turned over, and the Diamond Body Bead appeared in his hand.


    In the Diamond Body Protector, there is a person shut. This person is not someone else. It is Zhong Luo who wants to avenge his brother and come to trouble Zhou Fan.


    At that time, Zhou Fan''s strength was only in the realm of heavenly immortals, which was very different from Zhong Luo''s strength, so he could only be trapped in the Diamond Body Bead.


    "Boy, let me out quickly!" Zhong Luo couldn''t help gritted his teeth when Zhou Fan took out the bead.


    "Think of it, as long as you tell me something, I can let you out." Zhou Fan said with a cold expression.


    "What if I don''t?" Zhong Luo snorted coldly.


    "It''s up to you, either cooperate or die!" Zhou Fan''s words contained a strong killing intent. If he didn''t want to find Su Kuan, Zhou Fan would have wiped out Zhong Luo.


    "It''s okay if I tell you, but you have to promise me and let me go." Zhong Luo said with blinking eyes.


    He has been trapped in the Vajra Body Bead for two months. Although he can''t do anything without eating or drinking, if he stays in it all the time, don''t you be suffocated.


    Besides, in the diamond body protection beads, he can''t cultivate at all, and his cultivation is stagnant. Sooner or later, he will not be able to withstand the erasure of the years.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me." Zhou Fan said indifferently, "you can choose not to say it, but you don''t have to exist anymore."


    When he said this, Zhou Fan had a murderous intent in his eyes. With his current strength, as long as Zhong Luo was released, he could be wiped out. Therefore, he said this not from groundless reasons.


    Zhong Luo''s face changed for a while, and finally he sighed helplessly, "Just ask what you want to ask, as long as it doesn''t involve the core secrets of the mandala, I will tell you."


    Under the eaves, he had to bow his head. He already felt the killing intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes. If he didn''t cooperate, he would really die here.


    "Where is Su Kuan?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Su Kuan was the murderer who killed Yan Shuimo. If it hadn''t been for Su Kuan to crush a teleportation charm, he might not be able to run away.


    However, no matter where he goes to the end of the world, Zhou Fan will pick him out and wipe him out completely to relieve the hatred in his heart!


    "Su Kuan?" Zhong Luo was taken aback, "Su Kuan also came to assassinate you?"


    Su Kuan''s strength is not weak, but compared with him, it is still a lot worse. He came to assassinate Zhou Fan and planted himself. Can Su Kuan be fine?


    But if Su Kuan did not cause any harm to Zhou Fan, how could it have caused Zhou Fan''s killing intent.


    "Su Kuan is a seed cultivated in the mandala. He has been cultivating at the mandala headquarters all the time." Zhong Luo said.


    "Where is the headquarters of Mandala?"


    "I can''t talk about this!" Zhong Luo shook his head. Mandala''s headquarters is a taboo. If he said it, it would be tantamount to betraying Mandala, and the end would be quite miserable.


    "Don''t say so, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Zhou Fan smiled, and with a thought, he entered the diamond body bead.

 Chapter 287： Search soul

    The Diamond Body Bead is a body protection spirit treasure that Zhou Fan obtained from the Supreme Lord, which is enough to withstand the full blow of the Daluo Golden Wonderland powerhouse and trap Zhong Luo in it. It is definitely an overkill.


    The internal space of the Diamond Body Bead is quite large, even if Zhou Fan and Zhong Luo are included, it is quite spacious.


    "Haha... I didn''t expect you to come in!" Zhong Luo couldn''t help but sneered when Zhou Fan came in.


    Previously, Zhou Fan placed one and was trapped in the Diamond Body Bead, making Zhong Luo very aggrieved and unable to get out. It was impossible to trouble Zhou Fan.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan actually dared to enter the Diamond Body Orb, wasn''t this guy looking for death?


    "You are so sure that you can win me?" Zhou Fan said with a playful smile.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Zhong Luo couldn''t help his face change. He felt Zhou Fan''s cultivation level. He didn''t expect that Zhou Fan''s cultivation level had reached the middle stage of the real fairyland in just two months.


    "How is this possible..." Zhong Luo lost his voice in amazement, like a mouse stepped on its tail, immediately jumped up.


    He meows, is this still a human? It only took two months. Not only did he break through the realm of true immortality, but he also reached the middle stage of the realm of true immortality. People are really maddening than people.


    Zhong Luo wanted to cry. He practiced hard and spent a year on Cold Island before he felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough and then made a breakthrough. But Zhou Fan, let him go, his cultivation was so fast.


    "Can you tell me now?" Zhou Fan looked at Zhong Luo with a cold expression.


    "The left and right are one death, it''s better to fight." Zhong Luo''s eyes flashed a fierce touch.


    The speed of Zhou Fan''s strength really surprised him, but he didn''t necessarily have the slightest chance of winning.


    "Purple Blood Devouring Devil Sutra, Devouring Devil Realm!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Luo directly opened the Purple Blood Devouring Demon Sutra, urging his power to the extreme.


    However, he was secretly wary of the scarlet flame in Zhou Fan''s hands. It was this kind of flame, which almost turned him into ashes last time.


    The life-devouring demon world opened, and the purple brilliance containing the life-devouring vitality was continuously bombarding Zhou Fan.


    "It''s the old routine, do you think there is any use? There is no new idea." Zhou Fan shook his head with a light smile, then clasped his five fingers, and hit the ground formed by the diamond body beads with a fist.


    Strong Bull Demon King!


    A golden bull, swooping down from Zhou Fan''s arm, carrying an extremely terrifying power, poured fiercely on the ground formed by the Diamond Body Bead.


    I saw a golden energy vigour that swept wildly around from Zhou Fan''s fist, and as the golden vigour swept across, the enchantment formed by the life-devouring demon world was instantly shattered and shattered like glass.


    Puff...


    The life-devouring demon world shattered, Zhong Luo couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    He looked at Zhou Fan in astonishment. This guy actually shattered the Living Devouring Demon Realm with one punch. How could this be possible? One must know that the Living Devouring Devil Realm also has the effect of devouring power.


    And this kind of effect, under the strong bull demon fist, actually has no egg use.


    The power of this punch is terrifying.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, I wanted you to speak out in person, and it would not be so painful, but you didn''t cherish it." Zhou Fan looked indifferent and walked towards Zhong Luo step by step.


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at Zhou Fan, Zhong Luo said in horror, his body couldn''t help backing up.


    "You''ll know later." Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged.


    "I''m fighting with you." Zhong Luo gritted his teeth, the spiritual power in his body suddenly violent, and his body gradually bulged under this power.


    "Want to explode?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but change.


    You must know that Zhong Luo is a real fairy realm powerhouse. If such a powerhouse explodes, the energy impact formed is absolutely terrifying, enough to instantly kill any real fairy realm powerhouse.


    Even the strong Golden Immortal can be hit hard.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t panic too much about this. He stepped on his feet and instantly appeared beside Zhong Luo''s side. The golden light of his palms gathered, and a palm hit Zhong Luo''s abdomen.


    boom!


    Zhong Luo''s body flew out directly, smashed onto the bead wall membrane of the Diamond Guardian, and fell heavily.


    And his body, like a frustrated balloon, collapsed instantly.


    "You...you broke my dantian." Zhong Luo said in horror.


    The broken dantian means that he has become a useless person, and there is no possibility of cultivation in the future, and even now he can''t even commit suicide.


    "I''ve given you the opportunity, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it." There was no pity in Zhou Fan''s eyes. Anyone who does anything must bear the corresponding consequences.


    Zhou Fan came to Zhong Luo''s side, reached out his palm, and directly squeezed his head.


    "Soul-suppression, soul-searching!"


    I saw Zhou Fan''s eyebrows, the soul light blooming, and the strong soul power instantly rushed into Zhong Luo''s sea of ??knowledge, exploring the information in his soul.


    At the moment when Zhou Fan''s spirit power invaded, Zhong Luo''s Niwan Palace suddenly broke out, destroying his Niwan Palace in an instant.


    Zhou Fan''s expression changed, but he didn''t panic. The power of the soul still probed the fragments of the soul.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan took the soul light back.


    "It turns out that the place where Mandala is located is on a cold island near the North Pole."


    This is the information Zhou Fan searched from the fragments of Zhongluo¡¯s soul. The island is covered with snow and ice all year round. There is a mountain about 500 meters high on it. The sunlight reflects colorful rays of light there. However, only a general idea is known. If you want specific positioning, you simply can¡¯t do it.


    But if you want to find the cold island, you can only search everywhere, as long as you spend some time, you can definitely find it.


    In addition to this information, he also knew that there were two strong men in the Golden Fairy Realm sitting on the cold island to prevent the headquarters from being attacked.


    "The strength of the mandala is really powerful." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    With his current strength, he has no problem dealing with the late stage of the realm of real immortals, and even a half-step strong golden immortal can be killed, but if facing the realm of golden immortals, I am afraid that only a good luck.


    Unless his strength is further advanced, or he can combine the power of various legal decisions, he will have a chance.


    "It seems that we need to break through to the Golden Fairy Realm as soon as possible!" Zhou Fan sighed.


    As long as the cultivation base reaches the Golden Immortal Realm, he can take the Promise Golden Core and increase his strength even more rapidly. By then, he will no longer be helpless in front of the Demon Gate.


    "Let''s break through to the late stage of the realm of real immortality first." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a bead flashing with the light of colored glaze appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 288： ready

    This bead shining with the light of colored glaze was exactly the punishment that Qiongqi wanted to greet ink and cola before.


    And the energy contained in this bead can be said to be difficult to swallow even for a strong person in the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    However, Zhou Fan was not trying to absorb all of it, but to absorb part of its power and enhance his strength.


    With Zhou Fan''s thoughts moving, the Pearl of Glazed Glass slowly floated on top of his head, and strands of spiritual energy projected towards him.


    After being purified by the light of colored glaze, these energies are extremely pure and can be directly absorbed and refined.


    Zhou Fan used eight or nine profound arts to absorb these spiritual energy to improve his cultivation.


    A trace of spiritual energy followed Zhou Fan''s nose and mouth into his body, moisturizing his flesh and bones, and the spiritual energy in his dantian became more and more full.


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed quietly.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body, like a storm, moved with a sensation, and the entire Diamond Body Bead trembling violently.


    "Half-step golden fairyland." Zhou Fan pondered slightly. After two days of cultivation, his cultivation level had reached half-step golden fairyland.


    However, Zhou Fan knew that if he broke out with all his strength, the powerhouse in the early stage of the Golden Immortal Realm would not necessarily be his opponent, and could even kill him.


    As for the mid-term of the Golden Fairyland, even if it is not an opponent, self-protection should be safe.


    "It''s time to settle the account with Mandala." Zhou Fan slowly got up, his eyes were fierce and domineering, containing a killing intent that was so strong that it could not be traced.


    Immediately, with a thought, he walked out of the diamond body bead.


    "Brother Fan, you are finally out."


    "Wow..."


    As soon as Zhou Fan walked out of the palace gate, Wen Ting and Heilong stood in front of him. They wanted to come here all the time.


    "Well, I already know where the mandala is." Zhou Fan said.


    Wen Ting''s expression changed slightly when she heard Zhou Fan''s words.


    When Zhou Fan found the mandala, Wen Ting was naturally happy for him, so that Yan Shuimo''s hatred could be avenged.


    But at the same time it also meant that Zhou Fan would go to the mandala to start a life-and-death fight, and might even fall into the mandala, which made her very worried.


    "Brother Fan, you are going to Mandala, I will not stop you, but you must protect yourself." Wen Ting said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a person who has been to the realm, and even the realm can''t help me. What can I do with a mandala?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Well, Brother Fan, take the black dragon with you. This guy has awakened the power of the bloodline, and his strength has been greatly improved. Maybe it will help you." Wen Ting said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan did not refuse.


    This time he went to the cold island, he didn''t plan to take the monastery with him. After all, it was his own grievances, and he didn''t want to involve the monastery.


    But the black dragon is his own spiritual pet, plus the last time he asked this guy to protect Yan Shuimo two people, this guy was careless and caught Su Kuan''s trap. If it weren''t for its strong blood and power, it would have died long ago.


    Bringing it this time, it can be regarded as a crime and meritorious service.


    "Uncle Shi, do you really want to go to the Mandala headquarters alone?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help but frown.


    "This is natural." Zhou Fan nodded, "However, I am also worried that the Lord of the Demon Gate will hinder him. If this is the case, I need you to come forward and help me stop him."


    Zhou Fan didn''t have any good feelings about the people of the Demon Sect, and it could even be said to be deeply disgusting.


    However, what made him wonder was how could he be targeted by the magic door?


    Especially in the realm, it even caused the Great Emperor Jimeng of the Demon Realm to take action against him personally, and there must be reasons he didn''t know.


    According to his guess, this is likely to be related to the Three Realms Auction System!


    The Three Realms auction system has been in his hands for some time. As the controller of the Three Realms auction system, Zhou Fan naturally knows its power.


    If it is targeted by the Demon Realm, it must be because of the Three Realm Auction System.


    But how did they know that the Three Realms auction system was in his hands?


    It is impossible for the Nine Dragons to tell them. Judging from the previous auctions, the Nine Heads and others do not know what is special about the Three Realms auction.


    But besides this, what is it for?


    But no matter what, one thing Zhou Fan knew very well was that he had been targeted by the Demon Realm.


    He wants to improve his strength, and only in this way can he gain vitality from the hands of the Demon Realm.


    "I know, Uncle Shi, just do your business." Jiang Xingtian nodded, "When is Uncle Shi going to leave?"


    "Just these two days, I still have something to prepare." Zhou Fan said.


    Going to the cold island, there is bound to be a fierce battle. Naturally, you have to be prepared enough to come back alive from the cold island.


    Zhou Fan walked out of the hall where Jiang Xingtian was located, and then went to the gods to purchase a lot of things with Wen Ting.


    God is worthy of being an international metropolis, gathering many treasures from all over the country and from all over the country.


    Of course, Zhou Fan also knew that these treasures were only treasures in the eyes of secular people, and if they were viewed by monks, they were not of much value.


    It''s just that there are some things that even the gods of the heavens haven''t seen, so they won the pursuit of the gods of the heavens.


    After some purchases, Zhou Fan and the other two returned to the monastery.


    In a hall, Zhou Fan sat cross-legged, in front of him, there were a lot of snacks, and even the Chinese roast duck that had just been roasted.


    "The system opens the heaven auction room." Zhou Fan communicated with the system and said.


    "Ding Dong... is opening the heaven auction room for the host." The system responded.


    Then, on the screen panel, the light flickered and jumped to the heaven auction room.


    "Wow Ka Ka... Brother Fan, where have you been for a while, why haven''t you been online?" Marshal Tianpeng said, with a hint of reproach between the words, but more concern.


    "Thank you Brother Pig for your concern. There have been some changes in the family during this period. Please forgive me." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "The change? Brother Fan, do you want to help? This monarch has nothing to do recently. If you need it, just open your mouth. As long as you don''t violate the rules of heaven, you will surely go through the fire and water.


    "It''s the same for me." Bull Demon King said.


    After hearing the words of the gods, Zhou Fan was still quite moved, "Thank you, friends, I will take care of this matter."


    "Tonight, I''m holding an auction here to exchange some life-saving items for you immortal friends." Zhou Fan said straight to the point, without any obscurity.

 Chapter 289： Life saver

    "Brother Fan, since you need something to save your life, why don''t you need to auction it, Old Pig will do my best to help." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "The same is true for me!" Niu Demon King repeated.


    "Brother Niu, can you say anything other than this?" Marshal Tianpeng was speechless. This is the second time that the Bull Demon King said this tonight. After this goes on, he will become a repeater.


    "My... Canopy, what do you want me to say?" The Bull Demon said angrily.


    He also wanted to say that he was willing to provide everything, but did he give him a chance? Isn''t it all these guys said first!


    "Whatever!" Marshal Tianpeng sighed.


    "Well, thank you all for your help, but let''s follow the rules." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, the immortals did not say more. Zhou Fan had many human treasures on hand. Although they didn''t have much energy, they tasted good, which was why they were willing to pay such a price.


    "The first auction item tonight is a box of spicy noodles, hot and sour, suitable for all ages, regardless of the starting price. If you have a life-saving treasure, you can redeem it." Zhou Fan began to sell tonight. The first lot.


    "Brother Fan, my old pig has a Heavenly Blood Pill, which can improve the cultivation base to a small level, how about using it to exchange it with you?" Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.


    This Heavenly Blood Pill can stimulate the qi and blood in the body, thereby increasing the cultivation base, and erupting extremely strong combat power. It can be described as an excellent weapon to fight against powerful enemies.


    But this day''s blood pills also have some drawbacks, the duration is limited, and after the effect of the medicine has faded, there are still some sequelae, which will be weak for a period of time, and cannot be taken unless it is forced.


    "Thank you Brother Pig, this box of spicy strips will be exchanged for you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    His strength has reached half a step in the realm of real immortals, and with his full burst, he can kill the powerhouses in the early stage of the golden immortal. Even the mid-term powerhouse of the Golden Fairy Realm can be killed.


    Although Zhou Fan learned from Zhong Luo''s soul fragments that there were only two strong men in the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm sitting on the cold island, if they had hidden power, wouldn''t it be over!


    Therefore, with this Heavenly Blood Pill, it can also be used under compelling circumstances.


    "Congratulations, Marshal Canopy, for bringing a box of spicy sticks."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    The light flickered on the screen panel, and the spicy strip disappeared. In the column of Zhou Fan''s item [interesting novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com], there was also an extra blood pill.


    Huaguoshan Shuiliandong, Marshal Tianpeng sat on the throne of the Great Sage, looking at the spicy strips that just appeared from the space transmission, his heart was very happy.


    Since the Great Sage was punished by Empress Nuwa and broke into the abyss of the burial of the gods, this Huaguoshan Water Curtain Cave was the site of his canopy marshal.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Huaguoshan has a network. After all, the base station is installed here.


    He wanted to move the base station back to Gao Laozhuang, but he was also afraid that after the Lord of the Great Dales came back, he found that the base station had been taken away by him, so he didn''t get cramped.


    "Fortunately, Brother Monkey was beaten by Empress Nuwa into the Abyss of God''s Burial, otherwise, this box of spicy strips would have been distributed a lot by him, and now it belongs to my old pig." Marshal Tianpeng laughed and opened it. Packing box, take out a pack of spicy strips.


    But before he started to eat, he saw a dark shadow rushing toward his face.


    "Let me go, Brother Niu, don''t you know that if a cow scares a pig, it will scare the pig to death?" Looking at the cow devil in front of him, Marshal Tianpeng felt very speechless.


    "Canopy, don''t talk nonsense, quickly divide the spicy strips into half." said the bull devil.


    During this time, he also lived in Huaguo Mountain, also because there was a net here, so he could play King of Glory.


    And now his rank has reached the strongest king, even more powerful than Marshal Canopy.


    Even just like his name, the deity of the Bull Demon King, the Bull Demon in his hands, has reached a state of supernatural power.


    "Brother Niu, aren''t you robbed? This is the spicy strip that my old pig finally exchanged." Marshal Tianpeng said with a sad expression.


    "Stop talking nonsense, when I will exchange for a delicious one, I will share half of you." said the bull devil.


    "Okay." Marshal Tianpeng''s eyes lit up and he agreed to the Niu Devil''s suggestion.


    "Well, it''s delicious, this spicy strip is really delicious."


    The two took apart the spicy strips, took them out, stuffed them directly into their mouths, and gobbled them up, but after a while, one box of spicy strips was almost enough to eat.


    At this time, the auction continues.


    "Next, the second treasure we will auction is the Chinese roast duck. It is a freshly baked baby. It is charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The meat is delicious. Don''t miss it for your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan said.


    The Huaxia roast duck can be named after the word Huaxia, which is enough to explain how delicious this roast duck is. Zhou Fan also likes this delicacy very much. After coming to Shendu, he naturally wants to taste it.


    But this time, he bought a total of ten, one auctioned, and the rest was eaten slowly.


    "Huaxia roast duck?" Niu Devil put down the spicy strips in his mouth and looked at Marshal Tianpeng, "Tianpeng, I remember you are from the Shamen, you can''t be contaminated with meat."


    "Yes, Brother Niu, what''s the matter?" Marshal Tianpeng asked in confusion.


    "Haha... so I can rest assured." The Bull Demon laughed, and then typed a line on the auction room''s screen panel, "Looking at Lao Niu willing to exchange it with the sixth layer of the Strong Bull Demon Fist."


    "Let me go, Brother Niu, do you want to be so cruel!" After hearing the words of the Niu Devil, Marshal Tianpeng was immediately unhappy, so let''s share it together?


    "Uh... Canopy, you have to understand me. I am very greedy for this Chinese roast duck." Niu Demon said apologetically, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    "Huh, Brother Niu, aren''t you a vegetarian?" Marshal Tianpeng muttered.


    "Who said that my old cow is vegetarian? My old cow is known as the great saint of peace, how can he be vegetarian!" The Niu Devil stared and immediately became unhappy.


    It''s impossible to be a vegetarian, but I want to eat meat.


    Seeing that the Bull Demon King took out the sixth volume of the Great Bull Demon Fist, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but his eyes brightened and he practiced the Strong Bull Demon Fist. He naturally knew the power of this Fajue.


    If you can successfully practice all the Great Bull Demon Fist, your strength will change drastically.


    "Congratulations to Niu Devil, and for mentioning a Chinese roast duck." Zhou Fan directly agreed to this exchange without hesitation.


    "Next, we are auctioning the third treasure. This treasure is a great tonic. It is the Chinese people who drink it every day. It is the milk from the pure natural pasture/the cow/milk produced by the cow. I like it. Don''t miss it."


    As soon as Zhou Fan entered, the face of the Bull Demon King became extremely difficult to look at.

 Chapter 290： Big event

    Niu Devil''s face was glistening green, even more uncomfortable than eating Xiang.


    Oh, the auction this time is actually pure natural milk, do you want to pit it like this?


    He is a bull demon, is it really appropriate to auction milk in front of him?


    "Brother Fan, you canceled the cow/milk immediately, and I think nothing happened to my old cow, otherwise you will have a big deal!" The Bull Demon said angrily, his eyes were stained with blood, look It looks terrifying.


    The last time the beef jerky was auctioned is fine. After all, it has not been auctioned. Besides, it was later taken away by him.


    But the cow/milk was auctioned this time. For their herd, it was the source of life, but now, the source is actually being auctioned by Zhou Fan, it is unbearable!


    "Haha...Brother Niu, don''t be so excited, isn''t it just a box of cow/milk, and not your milk." The marshal Canopy smiled when he watched the excitement.


    "Pighead, you want to be beaten, right?" The Bull Demon said angrily.


    "Old Niu, speak softly. Don''t scare Brother Fan." At this time, God Erlang smiled, "You know, Brother Fan is Master Jiang¡¯s apprentice and our little junior brother. If you deal with him, you have to Think clearly!"


    "That''s right, Lao Niu, it''s a joke, you can''t make a joke, you can figure it out, who is going to do the big thing." The third prince Nezha was not happy anymore.


    This bull demon is really courageous, even Zhou Fan dared to threaten him. This is Jiang Ziya¡¯s apprentice. Although Shishu didn¡¯t say anything, they couldn¡¯t just sit idly by, otherwise they shouldn¡¯t be caught in the heavens. Bullied?


    "..." Seeing Erlang God and Nezha both speak to defend Zhou Fan, the Bull Demon wants to cry without tears.


    Neither of these two guys is weaker than him. In addition, they are more than the two of them. Some of them are even stronger than Erlangshen. If you really do it, the unlucky one will be the Bull Demon King. what.


    "Brother Niu, you''re going to have trouble." Marshal Tianpeng stuffed a spicy strip into his mouth, chewed it, and said happily.


    Before the Bull Demon King deliberately photographed the Chinese roast duck and did not share it with himself, Marshal Tianpeng felt very dissatisfied. Now that the Bull Demon King is deflated, he is naturally extremely happy.


    "Tempeng, who is your shit?" Cow Demon King stared at Marshal Tianpeng with scarlet eyes.


    "I''m neutral." Marshal Tianpeng murmured, but he didn''t dare to continue to stimulate the Bull Demon. If this guy ran away and beat himself up, wouldn''t it be a loss.


    The Bull Demon sighed, and his mood was still quite complicated. This milk auction undoubtedly caused him tons of damage.


    Zhou Fan looked at it for a moment, and he didn''t expect that a box of milk would make the Bull Demon react so much.


    But what made him feel unbelievable was that Erlang Shen and Nezha third prince were actually speaking for him, and the Bull Demon King who was blocked in an instant did not dare to let go.


    "Haha... it''s still nice to have connections." Zhou Fan laughed. If he hadn''t been a teacher of Jiang Taigong, I''m afraid Erlang God and Nezha wouldn''t protect him like this.


    "Cough...Brother Niu, auctioning milk, I didn''t expect it to make you react so much. If you think it''s good, this box of milk will be exchanged for you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The Bull Demon King is not bad, at least Zhou Fan obtained the powerful Bull Demon Fist from him. Although it is not complete, it still has a huge effect on improving his strength.


    Moreover, the Bull Demon King is a righteous man, so naturally he does not want to be too stiff with him.


    "Well, fortunately, your conscience discovered it." The Bull Demon King also accepted it as a donkey on the slope. "I have a magical path of thousands of miles. If you encounter an irresistible enemy, you can save your life."


    "It''s so good, thank you Brother Niu." Zhou Fan was overjoyed. This kind of life-saving talisman is rare, and it can really save lives at critical times.


    "Congratulations, Niu Devil, for bringing up a box of milk."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    The space in front of the Cow Devil''s eyes was torn apart, and a box of milk flew out of it.


    "Brother Niu, this is pure natural and pollution-free milk? Isn''t it delicious?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "Huh, Dutou, don''t pay attention to this milk, this is my old man''s treasure." Cow Demon King said.


    "Cut, isn''t it just a box of milk? It''s become a treasure, virtue." Marshal Canopy despised.


    "Moo..." The Bull Demon roared, dissatisfied with Marshal Tianpeng''s slander of milk.


    He clasped his five fingers together and blasted out a punch!


    A mang cow, completely black as ink, flew out from the fist of the Niu Demon King, and Mang Niu carried a trace of primitive and wild aura, and slammed on Marshal Tianpeng fiercely.


    "I''m like it, old cow, you and he are really playing!" Seeing this scene, the marshal Canopy jumped immediately, his body flashed, and disappeared.


    And the throne behind him suddenly shattered under the powerful bull fist.


    "Lao Niu, you dare to ruin Brother Monkey''s throne and see if he comes back to not kill you." Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.


    "If it is ruined, it will be ruined. I will get him a better one when I look back, but before that, you have a big deal." The Bull Demon said indifferently, and his figure flashed towards Marshal Tianpeng and killed him.


    Marshal Tianpeng was the opponent of the Bull Demon King, so he didn''t dare to fight, so he drove up a cloud and flew out of the water curtain hole.


    Besides, in the auction room, Zhou Fan felt quite satisfied, and he received a magical amulet for a thousand miles, which also gave himself a little more protection during this trip to the cold island.


    "Next, today''s fourth and fifth treasures, betel nuts and golden leaves."


    "As the saying goes, betel nut with cigarettes is boundless! It will definitely be a great pleasure for the gods to smoke while eating!" Zhou Fan introduced the two treasures with a smile.


    This is the first auction of betel nut, but the gold leaf has been auctioned twice, so I will not let myself down if I want to come this time.


    "Brother Fan, I have a golden cannon here that has ultra-long-range strike capabilities and can lock in shortness. Even a strong person in the Golden Immortal realm will be quite embarrassed under the cannon." said Lu Ban, the master craftsman. .


    "Golden giant cannon?" Zhou Fan was taken aback, then smiled. This golden giant cannon is similar to the golden cannon that was erected after Huang Zhong opened his ultimate in Glory of the King. It can be locked into the bombing range. Enemies within, let them have nowhere to hide.


    What he just didn''t expect was that such a giant artillery was actually made by the master craftsman Lu Ban. He is indeed a master craftsman!


    "Congratulations, Master Luban, for bringing a bag of betel nut and a bag of golden leaves."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    The light flickered on the screen panel, betel nuts and golden leaves disappeared, but in the inventory, there was an extra golden cannon.

 Chapter 291： Go to Cold Island

    With the Golden Cannon, Zhou Fan can be said to be full of confidence in dealing with Cold Island this time.


    With a thought in his mind, he directly communicated with the Golden Giant Cannon, and its use method also appeared in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    This golden cannon needs to be infused with spiritual power, which is compressed by the golden cannon to form a spiritual energy cannonball. Once it is shot out, it will burst out with boundless destructive power.


    Moreover, the greater the spiritual power used and the higher the degree of compression, the stronger the power of the energy cannonball.


    However, this golden cannon was just developed by Master Luban, and its power has been limited. Now it can only cause damage to the strong in the Golden Fairy Realm of Da Luo, and it may not even kill the strong in the Golden Fairy Realm.


    In addition, the bombardment range of the Golden Giant Artillery is also limited. It can only bombard enemies within fifty miles. If it exceeds fifty miles, it will be impossible to bombard them.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t want to deal with the entire Cold Island, even if there were some fish slipping through the net, it didn''t matter, it would save him a lot of trouble by then.


    "Next is today''s sixth lot. It is a box of Erguotou, which is brewed from pure grains. The taste is comparable to Qiongye Yuye. I like the fairy friends, don''t miss it." Zhou Fan will be the sixth treasure. Put it up and said.


    "Compared with Qiongye Yuye?" Zhang Guo''s eyes straightened immediately. He is the favorite to drink in the heavens, especially the Qiongye Yuye, which is the best in the heavens. He can only drink a few cups at the flat peach conference. .


    If the Erguotou mentioned by Zhou Fan is really comparable to Qiongjiang Yuye, wouldn''t he be able to drink these delicious wines often?


    "Brother Fan, here I have a scroll of walking dragon to explore the sky, it is a scroll of body magic, if the practice is successful, the body is as flexible as a dragon, and in the duel, it will have an absolute advantage." Zhang Guolao said .


    "Lao Zhang, do you still have such a technique?" Lu Dongbin couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that veteran Zhang Guo''s Youlong Tantian step was taken out.


    The Dragon Discovery Step is a superb body art technique that is rare in the world. He has been with Zhang Guolao for so many years, and he has never seen him take out such a treasure.


    "Ah... I got it by chance." Zhang Guo said with a dry cough, and didn''t explain too much about this issue.


    And Lu Dongbin was also very acquainted, and did not continue to ask. This is Zhang Guolao''s secret. As one of the Eight Immortals, Lu Dongbin naturally knows what it means to be enough.


    "This box of Erguotou was exchanged for Zhang Guo''s old age." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Congratulations to Zhang Guo for bringing a box of Erguotou."


    The system congratulates again.


    "The last baby tonight is the durian mousse cake. Don''t miss your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Durian mousse cake? A cake made with durian as the main ingredient?" the old gentleman asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Fan also took a lot of seriousness when he saw Laojun speaking.


    "In that case, I want this durian mousse cake and exchange it with blood titan." Tai Shang Laojun smiled.


    Xue Ti Dan is a kind of healing medicine. It has a strong healing effect on trauma and internal injuries. Before Zhou Fan exchanged it for a bottle, he naturally knew how strong its healing effect was.


    "Congratulations, Taishang Laojun, I have a durian mousse cake."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "My friends, today''s auction is over. We will prepare better lots for you friends in the future, and I invite you to join us." After all, Zhou Fan closed the Celestial Auction System.


    In this auction, he can be said to have gained a lot. He has obtained the golden cannon, the blood titan, the magical path of a thousand miles, etc., which can make his trip to the cold island obtain the greatest degree of guarantee.


    "System, fusion of roaming dragon exploring the sky!" Zhou Fan issued an order to the system.


    "The Fusion Dragon Discovery Step requires 15 million stars, please confirm whether to execute it." The system reminded.


    "Execute!" Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    Om...


    In the system inventory, the scroll of the Dragon Quest Step turned into a touch of light and blended into the spirit of Zhou Fan.


    With the fusion of the walking dragon and the sky, a series of mysterious figures and steps appeared in Zhou Fan''s soul, and his body did not consciously follow these steps.


    The body is erratic, like a dragon hidden in auspicious clouds, unpredictable, sometimes swift like lightning, like a dragon fighting the sky, shocking the eye.


    This scene lasted for about a day before Zhou Fan successfully integrated the roaming dragon and exploring the sky.


    Integrating the Dragon Quest, Zhou Fan''s strength is undoubtedly greatly improved, with his current strength, it is enough to fight head-on with the powerhouse in the middle of the Golden Fairy Realm.


    "It''s time to go to Cold Island." Zhou Fan''s expression contained a strong killing intent. This time, Su Kuan must be taken out, killed, and buried by Yan Shuimo.


    Zhou Fan walked out of the hall, and after bidding farewell to Wen Ting and Jiang Xingtian, he took the black dragon and headed to the cold island.


    However, Cold Island is located in the North Pole, thousands of kilometers away from China, and it is extremely exhausting to fly over.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xingtian had prepared a ship for Zhou Fan a long time ago. This ship has the ability to sail on ice and break through the ice.


    Taking this ship, Zhou Fan headed towards the area where the cold island was located.


    Navigating at sea is quite a boring task, and even if there is no navigation, it is very likely to get lost in the vast sea of ??people.


    However, this is no longer a problem for China, the navigation system has already reached the international leading level.


    Two days later, the surrounding temperature dropped significantly, and the surrounding sea began to freeze, but for Zhou Fan this ship, it was not a problem, and it rolled over.


    And Zhou Fan also came to the waters where Cold Island was.


    After coming to this water area, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped a lot, but for Zhou Fan and Black Dragon, this was not a problem. With their strength, they had long since reached the realm of invading cold and heat.


    "Heilong, cheer up and fight soon." Zhou Fan patted Heilong''s head.


    "Wang Wang..." Hei Long called twice, which was regarded as a response to Zhou Fan.


    At the same time, the black dragon''s body was full of light, and in an instant he changed from a little milk dog to a majestic dog, and his height reached Zhou Fan''s waist.


    With sharp eyes, staring at the waters in all directions, no matter what the wind blows, it can''t escape its perception.


    "According to the memory in Zhong Luo''s mind, it should be the front." Zhou Fan looked at an area about 20 kilometers away, which was extremely similar to the memory in Zhong Luo''s mind.


    The island is covered with snow and ice all year round. There is a mountain about 500 meters high on it. The sunlight reflects the colorful rays of light here.


    "The strong Hengqiang, it''s time for a burst opening."

 Chapter 292： The terrifying golden cannon

    Zhou Fan waved his palm, and the golden cannon appeared in front of him.


    The giant golden cannon, like gilt gold, emits golden light. Its back seat is very heavy. The barrel is about two meters long and the barrel diameter is about 20 cm. It looks mighty and breathtaking.


    Zhou Fan flipped the palm of his hand, and a bead flashing with the light of colored glaze appeared in his hand.


    Holding the pearl in the left hand, pressing the right hand on the golden cannon, instilling the spiritual power in the body towards the golden cannon.


    Om...


    With the instillation of spiritual power, there was a hum in the golden cannon, the golden shape exuded a strong golden light, and the stinger couldn''t open his eyes.


    "What a terrible golden cannon." Zhou Fan could feel that as the spiritual power entered the golden cannon, it was compressed by the runes in the golden cannon, and finally formed a cannonball.


    What''s more terrifying is that with Zhou Fan''s cultivation base, half of his body''s strength was infused to form such a shell. The terrifying extent of this shell can be imagined.


    Fortunately, he possesses the Pearl of Glazed Glass, which can quickly replenish the spiritual power in his body without being depleted.


    "Let''s launch." Zhou Fan roared, and the giant golden cannon suddenly shook. A cannonball, flashing gloss, slammed toward the cold island.


    On the cold island, there is a huge square made of ice. At this time, hundreds of people are receiving training in the square.


    Among them, most of them are seventeen or eighteen years old, and they are cultivating geniuses from Mandala''s global search.


    Don''t think they are only seventeen or eighteen years old, but they are all terrible killers who have carried out nearly a hundred terrorist attacks, and their hands are stained with blood.


    There was a person standing in front of them. If Zhou Fan were here, he would be able to recognize him at a glance, because he was the murderer who killed Yan Shuimo, the platinum-level mandala killer, Su Kuan.


    "You are all bronze-level killers who have performed nearly a hundred missions. They are the elites of my mandala, but this is not enough. What my mandala will eventually execute is to hunt and kill Chinese monks." Su Kuan carried his hands on his back. Looking at the group of Bronze-ranked assassins in front of him, he said sharply.


    "With your current strength, if you encounter a Chinese monk, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to escape."


    "Master coach, I am not convinced by what you said. I have performed one hundred and one missions. I can easily hunt down my opponents every time. I have never encountered difficulties, let alone a Chinese monk. In my opinion, Chinese monk The person is just a name, and he doesn''t dare to collide with us at all."


    When Su Kuan''s voice fell, some people had different opinions and retorted.


    Not only him, but the rest of the people are the same. They are all killers with a 100% mission accomplishment rate. They naturally have their own arrogance. They don''t think that the Chinese monks described by Su Kuan are anything powerful.


    "Hehe... It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. You have never met a Chinese cultivator. If you do, you won''t stand here." Su Kuan shook his head with a light smile.


    "Hey...what is that, why are you banging here?" Someone looked up, but saw a flashing golden light spot, coming at extremely fast here, like a spot of light at first, when his voice fell, but Has become the size of a fist.


    "Enemy attack!" Seeing this fist-sized light spot, Su Kuan''s expression suddenly changed, and his figure flashed before disappearing from the square.


    The bronze killers were too weaker than Su Kuan, and they didn''t have time to react. They saw this golden cannonball violently falling on the ice beside the square.


    boom!


    A huge roar resounded, and then, a huge energy shock wave, carrying crushed ice powder, swept towards the surrounding frantically.


    Under this shock wave, everyone on the square urged the spiritual guardian mask, and at the same time the body burst back.


    However, the speed of this shock wave was really too fast, and as soon as they urged the guardian of the spiritual power, they attacked, fiercely bombarding the mask.


    The mask was like shattered glass, it shattered as soon as it was touched, and the shock wave hit their bodies fiercely.


    Especially those who are a little closer, their bodies burst into a cloud of blood in an instant!


    The rest of the people, even those who are the furthest away, were still bombarded by the energy shock wave. Their bodies were like broken kites, flying upside down, coughing up blood!


    As for Su Kuan, even though he had retreated three kilometers away, he was still affected, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "What the **** is this? Why is it so terrible!" Su Kuan looked astonished. Such a terrifying shell is enough to compare with a powerful attack in the early days of the Golden Fairy Realm.


    "Who would dare to attack my cold island!"


    As soon as the impact formed by the spiritual force shells spread, there were silhouettes gushing out from the retreat. Judging from the energy fluctuations emitted from their bodies, they still reached the realm of real fairyland.


    There are even more than a dozen powerful people in the late stage of the realm of real fairyland.


    They looked at the destroyed ice square with ugly expressions, with a trace of terror in their hearts.


    If this shell fell on their retreat, wouldn''t they be finished!


    "Who is it that dares to attack my mandala base?" Someone said with an ugly expression.


    "Hmph, whoever he is, he attacked my mandala base, no matter who it is, it is dead." Someone gritted his teeth.


    And at this moment, two golden lights burst out from the depths of the cold island, and an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power swept toward everyone.


    "Meet the two leaders." Seeing these two golden lights, everyone respectfully bowed.


    Because the masters of these two golden lights are not others, but the two cultivation bases guarding the cold island have reached the command of the golden fairyland, and they are also the people with the highest status in the cold island.


    Both of them were old men, wearing black robes, standing in the air, looking ugly at the ice square that had been razed to the ground, as well as the bronze killer who had suffered heavy losses.


    "For so many years, no one has ever dared to provoke my mandala like this!" One of the old men said in a deep voice, his name is Hou Haishan, and he was cultivated in the early stage of Golden Fairyland.


    "Kill!" The other old man had only such a simple word, but it also showed that his heart was so strong to kill.


    His name is qiong, and his strength has also reached the realm of golden fairy.


    Feeling the killing intent of the two commanders, the killers in the realm of real immortality, each trembling, did not dare to refute them, for fear of angering them.


    At this moment, another shell came.


    Looking at the cannonball enlarging rapidly in his pupils, Hou Haishan strode out, clenched his five fingers, and blasted the cannonball with one punch.


    boom!


    Hou Haishan and the artillery shells slammed together, and the artillery shells broke apart. A more powerful energy impact hit Hou Haishan''s chest fiercely, making his body like a broken kite, falling down fiercely. Flew out.

 Chapter 293： Domineering Sky Poison Pill

    "How is it possible that the commander''s strength has reached the Golden Fairy Realm, how could he be bombarded by this spiritual power shell?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart beats wildly and their faces are ugly, even better than seeing the ice square Destroyed, but still shocked.


    That is a strong person in the Golden Fairy Realm, no matter how weak it is, it is also in the Golden Fairy Realm, and the methods they possess are far from being able to contend with the normal real realm of real fairy.


    Even in their eyes, the golden fairyland powerhouse is an undefeated myth. But now, he was blown away!


    The impact of this scene on them is really too strong, and it feels unacceptable for a while.


    Hou Haishan stepped on his body repeatedly in the air, and every step he stepped on, the space under his feet shook the ripples of his debut, and he stabilized his figure until he retreated a hundred feet.


    His face flushed, and there was a mouthful of blood in his mouth that he wanted to squirt out, but he forced it down.


    "Lao Hou, are you okay." Others may not be able to see Hou Haishan''s condition, but he can see clearly, this must be the damage caused by that spiritual power shell.


    "It''s not in the way." Hou Haishan shook his head, "The most important thing now is to pull out the guy who launched the spiritual cannonball, otherwise the entire cold island will be razed to the ground."


    "Yeah." Kou Qiong nodded, his mind moved, and his mental power came out, spreading out of the island.


    At the same time, on the ship, Zhou Fan still felt quite satisfied with the devastating impact caused by the spiritual shells.


    Although it is far away, judging from the energy impact caused by the bomb explosion, the power is certainly not weak.


    "It may not be possible to rely closely on spiritual shells to kill the killers on the cold island." Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered.


    His purpose this time is not simply to damage the killers on Cold Island, but to wipe them out completely.


    However, on the cold island, there are many enemies, and the strength is not weak, and there are more powerful people in the golden fairy realm. It is not easy to kill them all.


    "Yes." Zhou Fan suddenly thought of something, sinking into his dantian.


    In his dantian, there is a black pill. This is the Sky Poison Pill, the treasure he condensed in the poisonous fog swamp.


    If the power of the Heavenly Poison Pill is integrated into the psychic shells, after the psychic shells explode, the poisonous gas will be accompanied by an energy impact, sweeping towards the surroundings at a very fast speed. As long as someone touches them, whether it is breathing or skin contact, it will cause them Fatal injury.


    This kind of damage may be limited to the strong in the golden fairyland, but it must be fatal to the guy in the true fairyland.


    Zhou Fan did not hesitate, while pulling away the energy of the glass beads, he also pulled away the poisonous gas in the Sky Poison Pill, and merged into the spiritual cannonball.


    As the power of the Sky Poison Pill merged, the shell showed a black and gold color as a whole, and the subtle poisonous gas released, shocking people.


    "Boy, stop for the old man." Just as Zhou Fan was about to launch this spiritual shell containing the power of the Sky Poison Pill, an illusory figure condensed in front of him.


    The appearance of this person is exactly the same as Kou Qiong, who is formed by Kou Qiong''s spirit.


    "Haha... old stuff, show you a big baby." Seeing Kou Qiong, Zhou Fan did not hesitate to activate the giant golden cannon and directly fired this spiritual power shell.


    boom!


    The black-gold spiritual energy shell exploded, and instantly shattered Kou Qiong''s soul incarnation.


    On the cold island, Kou Qiong''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly. Just now, his avatar was shattered, and his whole person was also shocked, his expression slightly wilted.


    "Come here." Kou Qiong raised his head, looking at the sky in the distance with an ugly expression.


    As everyone raised their heads and looked at the distant sky, only a black spot of light was seen bombarding them at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Everyone prepares, let''s take action together." Kou Qiong said solemnly, and his voice spread to everyone present.


    "Yes." Everyone responded when they heard the words, and at the same time, the spiritual power in the body surged, ready to launch a bombardment at any time.


    The black spot gets bigger and bigger, and it becomes the size of a fist in the blink of an eye.


    "Attack." Kou Qiong waved his palm, and at the same time, his index and middle fingers were brought together, and a light beam of spiritual power shot towards the black spiritual power shell.


    Everyone urged their strongest killer moves and bombarded them with the spiritual power shells.


    Above the sky, the colorful lights, like a firework blooming, are really beautiful.


    But at this time, no one appreciates, they all locked this spiritual power shell, wanting to smash it.


    boom!


    Finally, the spiritual power shells and nearly a hundred spiritual power beams bombarded together, and the spiritual power shells were shattered by the bombing.


    At the same time, a shock wave of energy swept around.


    Seeing the spiritual power shells shattered, everyone was relieved, as long as the spiritual power shells were not allowed to fall, they would be safe and sound.


    "Hehe... Although this spiritual shell is strong, it can''t hold us all to shoot together."


    "That is, although our personal strength is limited, if we act together, I am afraid that the strong in the middle of the golden fairy realm can also be wiped out."


    "Hey...I want to see how ugly the face of the person who launched the psychic shell bombardment is now."


    The spirit power shells shattered, and everyone''s mood was undoubtedly relaxed a lot, and even a faint smile could be seen on their cheeks.


    Even Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong are the same. In their opinion, although this spiritual shell is strong, it can''t be enough for everyone to shoot together.


    "Haha... Lao Hou, we took action together, captured this kid, cramped and peeled him, drew his soul, refined it into an oil lamp, and withstood the flames day and night." Kou Qiong said with a smile, but what he said was nothing. Chills the back.


    "Well, let''s go over now, otherwise the kid will be in trouble if he ran away." Hou Haishan nodded.


    "what!"


    And before they set off, they heard a scream of sorrow, one after another.


    And as these voices sounded, the assassin whose cultivation level had reached the realm of real immortality, his body turned dark quickly, and his skin ulcerated, and his distorted expression was full of pain.


    "What happened?" Upon seeing this scene, Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong couldn''t help their expressions change suddenly.


    "Poison... The spiritual shell just now contains a very strong toxin, enough to poison the strong in the realm of real immortality." Hou Haishan said with an ugly expression.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice the toxins contained in the spiritual energy shells under his care, and that was what he said.


    "Everyone uses spiritual power to guard, don''t be invaded by toxins." Hou Haishan shouted.


    When everyone heard the words, they raised up the spiritual energy mask, but what made them feel astonished is that after the toxin touched the spiritual power mask, it quickly penetrated it, and it couldn''t stop it!

 Chapter 294： Sea war

    As the poison gas pierced through the spiritual mask, the assassins showed horror, and their bodies retreated violently without hesitation.


    But it was too late, they missed the best time to escape, and the poisonous gas surging from the surrounding space swallowed them instantly.


    A series of miserable voices sounded one after another, so that those who were a little farther away could not help but feel a kind of aftermath.


    And the damage caused by this poisonous psychic shell is even more terrifying than the previous psychic shell. At the very least, the guys in the realm of the fairyland have been killed and injured by half, even those who fled, there are a lot of infections. Poisonous gas, but the amount of poisonous gas is small, it was suppressed by them, but if it is not handled properly, death will happen sooner or later.


    "What a spicy kid!" Kou Qiong gritted his teeth while looking at the people who suffered heavy casualties. The killing intent in his eyes could still pierce Qingtian.


    The strong man that Mandala has accumulated over the years has lost half of it directly under this cannonball. If they can''t bring the culprit to justice, I am afraid it will be difficult for them to explain to Sha Potian.


    "Everyone, come with me, the time for revenge has come." Kou Qiong shouted, then his figure rose into the sky and headed towards the ship where Zhou Fan was.


    After hearing the words, everyone did not dare to neglect, and they followed Kou Qiong.


    Now they are suffocating in their hearts, wishing to smash the corpses of those who attacked them.


    call out¡­¡­


    They were very fast, and in just a moment, they came to the sky above Zhou Fan''s ship, staring at Zhou Fan with cold expressions.


    "Good boy, dare to attack my Mandala headquarters, you are impatient, right?" Hou Haishan shouted.


    Zhou Fan raised his head and glanced at the people in the sky. He looked calm and without any fear.


    He slapped his palm and put away the golden cannon.


    "Mandala is known as a killer. This time he was attacked. Didn''t you feel that it was retribution?" Zhou Fan looked at the people in the sky with an indifferent expression.


    What he did was nothing more than treating his body in his own way.


    "Huh, what an arrogant kid, he dares to speak hard even when he is dead. He really doesn''t know how high the earth is." Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, someone couldn''t help but sneer.


    "I''m going to slaughter him and avenge the dead brother." Someone stared at Zhou Fandao closely with his eyes full of evil.


    In the face of the crusade by the crowd, Zhou Fan still looked indifferent and unmoved. In his opinion, the only two elders who had reached the Golden Immortal realm were the only ones who could accomplish a threat to him.


    "If the war of words can win, the mandala is really invincible in the world." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone became even more frantic. Among them, the lowest cultivation level was in the realm of real immortality, but it was so ridiculed by people, it was strange that they were not angry.


    However, there was one person in the crowd, and his heart was violently shaken. This person was Su Kuan.


    Maybe others don''t recognize Zhou Fan, but he recognizes that when he was in Ningcheng, it was he who killed Yan Shuimo and made Zhou Fan run away.


    And now that Zhou Fan came here alone with a dog, the meaning of it is self-evident, just to kill him.


    However, he did not dare to tell the two leaders clearly, if he did, they would definitely be killed on the spot.


    After all, Mandala suffered heavy losses this time, almost all the bronze killers died, and the platinum killers died mostly, in the final analysis, it was because of him.


    "This guy, how did you find this place?" Su Kuan''s face was extremely ugly, and his body couldn''t help backing slowly.


    "Su Kuan!" At the moment Su Kuan backed away, Zhou Fan noticed him, his eyes were red immediately, his figure flashed, and he killed him.


    "Boy, dare you!" Zhou Fan started, and Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong immediately said angrily, and they wanted to stop them when they moved.


    Barking...


    At this moment, a dog bark reached the ears of the two of them, causing their bodies to come to an abrupt end, because they realized that they had been locked by a black dog.


    "The dog in the Golden Fairyland?" Hou Haishan and the other two felt violently shocked by the black dragon''s cultivation.


    Nima, a dog''s cultivation base is so high, how can people live?


    However, before the two of them had any reaction, the black dragon rushed forward and killed them, flashing black claws, and slapped them fiercely on the chest.


    The two of Hou Haishan didn''t dare to neglect, they sensed that the strength of the black dragon was above them, and only if the two of them joined forces could it be possible to destroy the black dragon.


    "You killed that kid." Hou Haishan ordered.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is only half a step Jinxian. Everyone present has reached the realm of true immortality, and there are even a few others who are equivalent to Zhou Fan''s strength. They can''t kill this kid if they don''t believe it.


    "Yes!" The crowd roared, eyes bursting with a fierce light, spiritual power surged in the body, and a series of ultimate moves of spiritual power gathered towards Zhou Fan fiercely bombarded.


    Facing everyone''s ultimate move, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, his body''s spiritual power surged, and his whole body momentum still reached its peak.


    "Dragon and tiger imprint, dragon and tiger won''t break the clock!"


    Zhou Fan gave a soft drink, the dragon in his left hand and the tiger in his right hand, carrying the power of the dragon and tiger, condensed into a dragon and tiger clock, and he was enclosed in a cage, and then he directly used the most arrogant posture, like a sharp dagger, towards All the killers bombed away.


    boom!


    Dragons and tigers do not break the clock, arousing the momentum of the surrounding world, and violently colliding with many ultimate moves.


    In an instant, a huge shock wave of energy swept wildly around, and the sea water under my feet, under this shock wave, was swept up by huge waves and slapped the sky.


    Water vapor filled the world, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "Hehe... the arrogant and ignorant boy, who dares to resist the bombardment of the crowd with his own power, is really seeking his own death."


    "I guess under this bombardment, he must have no bones left and be bombed into scum."


    "This is the end of the mandala that offends me!" Everyone talked, and the tight nerves slowly relaxed.


    With his own strength against many masters, he thought he was a strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm!


    Even the strong of the Golden Fairy Realm, under such a bombardment, will inevitably be embarrassed, let alone Zhou Fan!


    The water vapor gradually dissipated, and as the water vapor dissipated, a giant clock with a faint golden light appeared in front of everyone.


    "How is it possible, how can he resist the attacks of all of us!" Seeing this golden clock, everyone couldn''t help but lose their voices in horror, which formed a sharp contrast with the lightheartedness before.


    That was an offensive jointly launched by all of them. Such a powerful force could not break the giant bell of this guy. How could this be possible.


    "Very good attack, but unfortunately, it''s still too weak." Zhou Fan''s blood surged, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Bell resisted most of the attacks, but still had some strength, revealing that the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Bell bombarded him, causing him some minor injuries.


    However, it did not matter.


    "Die!" Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and killed everyone again.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help their expressions change.

 Chapter 295： Revenge

    Everyone has seen Zhou Fan¡¯s previous strength, able to resist everyone¡¯s attacks with his own power, and it¡¯s just a slight injury. This scene really shocked everyone, even before In the hearts of the young people, Zhou Fan has been listed as an invincible existence.


    Now seeing Zhou Fan killing them, many people no longer have any desire to fight. After all, Zhou Fan''s strength is really too strong, and there is only one dead end to fight him.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. He will certainly not be safe after the attack from all of us, otherwise he won''t bleed from the corners of his mouth just now." Someone suppressed the horror in his heart and said.


    "That is, if we fight separately now, we will only be defeated by him one by one, and we will not escape the end of death in the end."


    "Fight with him, the big deal is death."


    After hearing the words, everyone suppressed the fear in their hearts, urged the offensive, and blasted towards Zhou Fan.


    Facing the new round of offensive launched by everyone, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly playful.


    "Is it really useful to forcibly increase my momentum?" Zhou Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "Walking the dragon to explore the sky!" Zhou Fan''s thoughts moved, and he directly urged this marvelous skill of body and magic, his body was like a dragon, and he directly avoided the attacks of everyone, and came to the nearest cultivation base to reach the true immortal. In front of the guy in the late stage of the realm.


    He stretched out his palm, clasped his five fingers together, and struck the man''s chest with a punch.


    boom!


    The fierce and domineering fist strength burst out instantly, and instantly shattered this person''s body, bursting into a cloud of blood.


    Before Zhou Fan''s body, a light film of spiritual energy formed to prevent the blood mist from contaminating his body. At the same time, he stepped on his feet and killed another person.


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts became even more frightened, and the momentum that had just risen was instantly fragmented by the bombardment.


    The guy in front of them felt invincible, such a brutal posture, it was a humanoid tyrannosaurus, it was impossible to resist.


    Perhaps, only the strong who leads the first level can defeat it.


    "Flee!"


    I didn''t know who it was, and everyone screamed, and then everyone fled. Mou was full of milk, for fear that he would be killed by Zhou Fan if he slowed down.


    "Haha...Do you think you can escape like this?" Zhou Fan snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he used the Dragon Discovery Step. It was just a moment before he caught up with more than a dozen people and killed them one by one. .


    Seeing this step, everyone was even more shocked. Some even burned their cultivation base to gain enough spiritual power to maintain their speed, but even so, they still found sadly that they could not escape Zhou Fan''s palm. .


    Su Kuan''s face was so ugly, he had been hiding at the end, and when he escaped, he also fleeed out.


    But what made him feel a little relieved was that Zhou Fan didn''t chase him right away. As long as he ran fast enough, he would surely get rid of Zhou Fan''s chase if he wanted to.


    "This guy, why is it more terrifying than last time!" Su Kuan gritted his teeth.


    When they attacked Zhou Fan in Ningcheng last time, although Zhou Fan''s strength was extraordinary, his strength was limited, and he had to do his best to face the powerhouses in the late stage of the realm of true immortals.


    But now, this guy, who killed the powerhouse in the realm of real fairyland, was actually like slaughtering a dog. Such a powerful combat power really blinded his titanium alloy dog ??eyes!


    "Damn, how exactly does this guy cultivate!" Su Kuan couldn''t understand, and he kept roaring inside.


    At the same time, he also increased his speed to the extreme, hoping to escape Zhou Fan''s pursuit.


    "Your speed is really slow enough!" Just after Su Kuan''s speed increased to the extreme, an indifferent voice sounded behind him, horrifying his death.


    "Zhou Fan!!" There is no need to think about Su Kuan to know the person behind him at this time, who else besides Zhou Fan?


    Thinking of Zhou Fan¡¯s terrifying combat power, Su Kuan¡¯s face turned pale for an instant. Although he also stepped into the realm of real immortality, he was really weak compared to Zhou Fan¡¯s combat power. It fell into Zhou Fan¡¯s hands. There is a chance to survive!


    But, where can he go now?


    "Su Kuan, do you think you ran away?" Zhou Fan looked at Su Kuan with a cold expression, and his eyes had an extremely cold killing intent.


    It was Su Kuan who killed Yan Shuimo and used the demon soldiers, so that even if Yan Shuimo entered the realm, he could only enter the Styx and could not reincarnate.


    What''s more, if it hadn''t been for Yan Shuimo to enter the realm, she would not fall into the hands of the Great Emperor Jimeng. Until now, life and death are uncertain.


    The Great Emperor Ji Meng, that was a powerful emperor, and the whole world could suppress him, and only the few ancient gods. It can be said that except for those few, the Great Emperor Ji Meng was invincible.


    Yan Shuimo''s spirit fell into the hands of Emperor Ji Meng, and it was really too difficult and too difficult to rescue her!


    Although Zhou Fan has not given up, he also knows the hardship.


    The culprit responsible for all this is Su Kuan!


    Su Kuan was shocked, he was still at large, but he found that Zhou Fan had already stood in front of him when he didn''t know.


    "Zhou...Zhou Fan, please let me go." Su Kuan said with a panic expression.


    If he were to be given another chance, he would definitely not perform that task again. Offending Zhou Fan would be the same as offending Lord Yan. It would be like digging his own grave!


    "Let you go? Haha...Do you think it''s possible!" Zhou Fan sneered, his eyes full of intent to kill.


    Zhou Fan stepped on his footsteps, shot his fists, and hit Su Kuan''s chest with one punch.


    boom!


    Su Kuan''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, and fell on the ice-covered sea below. The ice shattered for a while, and a monstrous wave surged up.


    The waiting wave subsided, but Su Kuan was not seen.


    "Hmph, do you think you can escape from the sky by using the method of tortoise breath?" Zhou Fan sneered, and his figure flashed into the sea.


    Not long after, he lifted Su Kuan and fell on the ice.


    Zhou Fan shook his body and shook the sea water on his body, and his clothes dried instantly.


    "Su Kuan, today is your death date." Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, and a red flame surged in his palm, directly hitting Su Kuan''s body.


    "Ah..." Su Kuan let out a stern scream, and his body was instantly swallowed by the crimson flames.


    At the same time, the real fire of Samadhi eroded into his soul, evaporating the soul.


    Up to this moment, Su Kuan was dead and couldn''t die anymore, even if he was an emperor realm powerhouse, there was no way to recover.


    "Sister Shui Mo, I finally avenge you."

 Chapter 296： Defeated

    Looking at the place where Su Kuan disappeared, the killing intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes slowly dissipated.


    People die like a lamp, no matter how great the sorrow, no matter how great the hatred, it should be over.


    However, Zhou Fan knew that he would not give up Yan Shuimo, no matter how difficult it was, one day he would kill the Demon Realm and rescue Yan Shuimo from the hands of Emperor Ji Meng.


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and then looked at the distant sky, where Heilong, Hou Haishan, and Kou Qiong were fighting in full swing.


    The strength of the black dragon is stronger than these two people, but these two people are not vegetarians, how can they not have a bit of assassin if they can reach the golden fairy realm.


    I saw that Hou Haishan had a black mountain-like magic weapon in his hand. The magic weapon was as black as ink, emitting a faint black brilliance. Around it, the space was slightly distorted, as if it could not bear the weight of the black mountain.


    Fourth-grade Lingbao, the heavy peak of the black prison!


    Don''t look at a mountain the size of a palm, but its weight is not inferior to that of a hundred-zhang mountain.


    Moreover, within the heavy peak of the black prison, there is a cage. If trapped in the cage, even the strong in the Golden Immortal realm will have difficulty getting out.


    In Kou Qiong''s hands, he also holds a magic weapon, which is like a long shuttle, and between the vibrations, there is an extreme sharpness that can tear space.


    Fourth-grade Lingbao, Tissot!


    This is also an extremely strong Fourth-Rank Spirit Treasure, possessing extremely terrifying killing power, and if it is contaminated by Shattering Shuttle, it will probably be deadly or injured.


    It is precisely because of these two magic weapons that Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong survived the attack of the black dragon, otherwise they would have been killed by the black dragon''s claws.


    "Black Prison Peak, Black Prison Cage!"


    Hou Haishan thought, and the heavy peak of the dark prison flew out of his hand.


    The heavy peak of the black prison rose against the storm and turned into a size of several tens of meters, like a real mountain, instantly appeared on top of the black dragon.


    The terrifying power seemed to be able to confine the space, suppressing the black dragon.


    Facing the terrifying power of Heihe Heavy Peak, the black dragon roared, and it suddenly protruded its front paws, and a ten-meter-large terrifying claw suddenly formed, slapped fiercely on the bottom of Heihe Heavy Peak.


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron resounded through the sky, and the space was sharply distorted wherever it hits, and even space could not bear such a force.


    Immediately afterwards, the heavy peak of the black prison flew back, was caught by Hou Haishan, and was in control.


    However, what made him feel shocked was that from the heavy peak of the black prison, he felt a faint sadness, as if under the claw of the black dragon, the heavy peak of the black prison was injured.


    How could this be possible, it was a fourth-grade spirit treasure, even the powerhouse in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm would be difficult to damage.


    However, the divine dog in front of him, with a single claw, wounded the heavy peak of the black prison. Such strength had to shock Hou Haishan.


    "Take me a trick and try it." Kou Qiong looked solemn, and the spiritual energy in his body was instilled into the Po Tiansuo.


    With the absorption of Kou Qiong''s spiritual power, Tissot''s continuous sharpness, a breathtaking sharp aura, rushed towards his face.


    "Go!" Po Tiansuo suddenly shook, and the surrounding air burst, and he slew towards the black dragon.


    Looking at the dizzying speed in his pupils, the black dragon roared again.


    "Houndstooth!"


    A canine tooth flew out of its mouth. The canine tooth was as white as jade, but it also carried an extremely terrifying sharpness and blasted towards the Shutian Shuo.


    This canine tooth is carefully cultivated by the black dragon. After the awakening of the blood in its body, most of the power is integrated into it, otherwise the blood power brought by the awakening of the blood is enough to make it enter the Great Luojin Wonderland .


    boom!


    Houndstooth and Po Tiansuo collided fiercely, and the needle tip was as sharp as the wheat, and it directly shattered the surrounding space into a series of fine cracks, just like broken glass.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Houndstooth and Po Tiansuo flew back, flying into the hands of Heilong and Kou Qiong.


    "What a great dog." Kou Qiong''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that even if he used Tissot, he still didn''t achieve much effect. Could it be that the two of them will die here today!


    call out!


    At this moment, a dagger cut through the sky and bombarded the two of them.


    Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong felt pain in their skins before the dagger approached. It seemed that if the dagger was allowed to attack, the two of them would also be in danger of death.


    "Shoot together."


    The two glanced at each other, and at the same time activated the Lingbao in their hands.


    The heavy peak of the black prison and Tianshuo, carrying terrifying power, slammed into the bombarded dagger fiercely.


    boom!


    Suddenly, terrible energy swept the entire world, and the sea below was instantly evaporated by this force, sinking into a huge puddle of hundreds of meters.


    This kind of power is better than when he fought against the black dragon before.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was a faint clicking sound from the world, making Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong unable to help their pupils shrink slightly.


    Only a few tiny cracks emerged above the Black Prison Heavy Peak and Breaking Sky Shuttle. Then, the cracks filled the entire magic weapon, bursting open with a crash.


    Puff!


    With the magic weapon in their hands being broken, Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, their faces instantly pale.


    After all, this magic weapon is connected to their minds, and the broken magic weapon also implicates their minds.


    And the next scene made them extremely shocked.


    I saw that after shattering the heavy peak of the black prison and the broken sky shuttle, the dagger still blasted at them two, if they were hit by the dagger, even if they were not dead, they would have to peel off their skin.


    "Fight." The two gritted their teeth, and now it is the moment when they have to work hard.


    There is still a possibility of winning if you fight, if you don¡¯t fight, you can only die!


    The two slapped their chests at the same time, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The blood hovered in front of them and condensed into a **** light mark. The light mark formed, and then suddenly shocked and bombarded toward the dagger.


    The light mark containing the essence and blood of the two people trembled the space and blasted towards the dagger.


    Although the dagger was sharp, it had shattered two fourth-rank spirit treasures after all, and its power was drastically reduced, and it couldn''t match the offensive spurred by Hou Haishan''s condensed blood.


    Under the **** light mark, he flew backwards, and finally fell into Zhou Fan''s hands.


    After resolving the dagger crisis, Hou Haishan and the two also breathed a sigh of relief. However, they didn''t wait for them to congratulate, but they felt a wave of heart palpitations and killed them.


    I saw a huge black claw, covering the world and shooting towards them.


    This is the black dragon''s claws. If they were slapped by this claw, even their Golden Immortal realm cultivation base would not be able to hold them!

 Chapter 297： Grand Commander

    The two of them were so shocked that their souls were stunned. Now they are quite seriously injured. In addition, the strength of the black dragon is stronger than them. Under a single claw, even the heavy peak of the black prison can be hit hard, not to mention them. .


    They don''t think that their small body will be stronger than the Hell Peak.


    The two of them retreated suddenly, but the black dragon had already locked their aura. No matter how they escaped, this claw would fall on them.


    "It''s dead this time." Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong looked at each other, and both saw a touch of despair in each other''s eyes.


    The huge black claws covered the sky and fell towards them, and they also closed their eyes in despair.


    Buzzing...


    But at this moment, there was a hum from the world, and only a light film of spiritual power was seen forming in front of the eyes of the two Hou Haishan, and the black dragon''s claws directly slapped on the light film.


    boom!


    The claws slapped down, and there was a huge roar between the sky and the earth, and a powerful counter-shock force formed, causing the black dragon''s body to shoot backwards.


    "Who?" The sudden change caused Zhou Fan''s expression to change as he looked around with alert.


    At the same time, he took out a blood titan pill and swallowed it down, previously urging the fifth-grade spirit treasure, which also caused some injuries to him.


    Moreover, he quickly absorbed the aura contained in the glass beads to replenish himself to deal with the following changes.


    "Haha... for so many years, no one has dared to be wild with my mandala, boy, I really admire your courage." A voice of vicissitudes sounded in this sea, but Zhou Fan But I couldn''t hear where the sound came from.


    There is only one reason for this situation. The strength of this old man is stronger than Zhou Fan, and it is very likely that he has reached the middle or late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm!


    "Don''t you dare to come out for a fight?" Zhou Fan said coldly.


    "Haha... the temper is really hot." The vicissitudes of life sounded again, and suddenly there was a strong black light converging in front of the two of Hou Haishan, and the waiting black light dissipated. One was wearing a black robe and holding it in his hand. An old man with a mahogany cane appeared in front of several people.


    This old man has a goulou figure and a gully face, as if he was about to die.


    However, if you underestimate this person because of this, I am afraid you would be very wrong!


    From his body, Zhou Fan felt an extremely tyrannical oppression. This oppression made it difficult to breathe. Obviously, the old man in front of him was an extremely strong man.


    "Master." Seeing this person, Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong bowed their heads. Obviously, this [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.co] has a very high status in the mandala.


    "You two are really rubbish. It''s embarrassing to be so embarrassed by a generation of you!" The chief said in a deep voice.


    After listening to the commander''s words, Hou Haishan and the two dared not refute, they could only nod their heads and say yes.


    After all, the commander was right. With the strength of the two of them, they couldn''t beat one person and one dog, and even the killers of the mandala realm were all killed and wounded. This fault should not be negligible.


    "I''ll clean up you later." The chief no longer paid attention to the two Hou Haishan, but turned to look at Zhou Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, a half-step real fairyland little guy can actually be so embarrassed by my mandala. It seems that the monastery has worked **** you!" The commander looked at Zhou Fan and said lightly.


    Even though Mandala had many casualties, it still didn''t seem to arouse him too much anger. The reason for showing up was probably because Zhou Fan destroyed Mandala''s power.


    "You are a lot of nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight, and if you don''t, you can get out." Zhou Fan frowned.


    Although the commander is fierce, he doesn''t necessarily catch it with his hands. If he can beat it, he won''t know if he can beat it.


    "Hehe...What a arrogant kid, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." The commander shook his head with a chuckle, then his figure shook before disappearing.


    As the leader disappeared, Zhou Fan''s entire body became tense, and the power of the soul came out, covering a radius of one kilometer.


    However, he didn''t notice any abnormality in his soul perception.


    But his face changed abruptly, directly urging You Long to explore the sky, and his figure disappeared.


    And at the moment when he disappeared, where he stood before, a dry palm came out and patted the space fiercely. Under a palm, the space was sunken into a huge pit, and even the space could not bear the power of terror.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of the commander appeared in front of everyone.


    "Fast speed." Seeing this scene, the commander was slightly surprised.


    With a half-step Jinxian cultivation base, able to avoid his attack, I have to say that Zhou Fan still has two brushes.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he wanted to kill Zhou Fan again.


    However, a huge shadow instantly enveloped him.


    Heilong shot his claws, carrying terrifying power, and bombarded the commander.


    In the face of the black dragon''s violent bombardment, the commander didn''t have too many mood swings. He slowly stretched out a finger, and the spirit light gathered on the finger, and gently tapped towards the black dragon''s claw.


    A huge black claw covering the sky, a finger, just like this, slammed together in a way that shocked the eye.


    Ding¡­¡­


    At the moment of impact, a slight sound sounded, and accompanied by a faint spatial ripple, the viewer''s heart was shocked.


    However, the black dragon''s fierce attack was easily taken by the commander with a finger.


    The strength of the powerhouse in the later stage of the Golden Fairy Realm was immediately revealed.


    "Is this the strength of the commander?" Upon seeing this scene, Hou Haishan and the two looked at each other, and both felt shock in their eyes.


    How strong the black dragon is, they have personally confronted each other, naturally knowing that even the heavy peak of the black prison can be bombarded under the black dragon''s claws.


    But even so, it still can''t reach a finger of the leader.


    "The commander has taken the shot, and he will surely kill one person and one dog." Hou Haishan said.


    "That is inevitable, no matter how strong they are, they can''t make any waves." Kou Qiong sneered.


    Obviously, they didn''t think that the commander''s shot could not destroy Zhou Fan and Black Dragon.


    After all, although Zhou Fan and the Black Dragon are good in strength, they are still far behind the Grand Commander!


    Zhou Fan has a heavy heart, the strength of the commander is really too strong, and it is impossible to defeat him with his current strength.


    However, he is not without the slightest chance, for this battle, he also made a lot of preparations.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a blood red pill appeared in his hand. This was a heavenly blood pill, a cultivation base capable of raising a small realm.


    Without any hesitation, he swallowed directly!

 Chapter 298： Osteitis

    The Tianxue Pill melted at the entrance, turned into pure medicinal power, and went towards Zhou Fan''s limbs.


    As the power of the Heavenly Blood Pill spread, Zhou Fan could feel that his blood seemed to boil, and the power contained in the blood seemed to be stimulated at this moment and instilled into his body.


    This kind of indoctrination is extremely painful. After all, it is a stimulus and transformation from the inside out. If the mind is not strong, it may be difficult to bear this kind of extreme pain.


    Fortunately, after so many things, Zhou Fan''s mind was far from ordinary people.


    His expression did not change, and he was in such pain abruptly.


    And his aura is also rapidly increasing, just a moment''s effort, the spiritual power fluctuation reached the golden fairy realm, and it continued to strengthen, and finally stopped at the initial peak of the golden fairy realm, it was still half a step away. You can step into the middle of the golden fairyland.


    "Is it an elixir to enhance strength?" Seeing this scene, the commander''s expression moved slightly.


    Generally speaking, most of the usefulness of pill is to treat, or to break the bottleneck of cultivation when breaking through, and pill that can improve strength in a short time is not common.


    Moreover, the grade of this kind of pill is generally not low, and it is difficult for ordinary alchemists to refine it.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was such a one in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    "Haha... it''s just that the spiritual power cultivation base has reached the golden immortal realm, and the realm still stays at half a golden immortal level. Do you think it can come back?" The chief chuckled and shook his head, even though Zhou Fan''s cultivation base What about reaching the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, his strength is in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, and the gap between the two is still quite obvious.


    "Let me try, can you forcibly ascend the Golden Fairy Realm, can you withstand my attack?" The commander chuckled lightly, and slowly drew out his dry palm, facing Zhou Fan. Shook it suddenly.


    With the grasp of his hands, Zhou Fan could feel that the surrounding space seemed to have become a lot heavier. The powerful spatial pressure squeezed toward him, as if to squeeze himself.


    "It''s a powerful method." Feeling the more and more space pressure, Zhou Fan''s expression became more and more serious. If he hadn''t taken Tianxue Pill before, it would be difficult for him to withstand this squeezing force, and he might even be seriously injured. But now, his strength is already comparable to the powerhouse of the Golden Fairy Realm. Although the pressure in this space is strong, if you want to obliterate him just by relying on this, it would be too small for him.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan directly spurred a strong bull demon fist, a golden bull lingering around him, the bull''s eyes crimson, and a wild and primitive strong breath, soaring into the sky.


    At the same time, the pressure of the terrifying space squeezed towards Zhou Fan also suddenly stagnated, and then crashed to pieces.


    Zhou Fan stepped on his footsteps, and the roaming dragon exploring the sky stepped out, wrapped in the power of the bull, and slammed toward the leader.


    The commander was shocked. He didn''t expect that the space squeeze method he used would be easily cracked by Zhou Fan. You know, with this space squeeze, he killed the strong man in the early stage of the Golden Fairyland. , There are already a handful of them, but when it comes to Zhou Fan, it fails.


    "Huh, good boy, there is actually such an ability." The commander snorted coldly, still not too much afraid, he stepped on his feet, and the spiritual power in his body burst out.


    "Black inflammation eats bones!"


    Above the dry palm, there was a black flame burning, and the space was sharply distorted as the black flame jumped, and it seemed that he could not bear such a terrible temperature.


    This black flame, also known as the bone-eroding black flame, is a terrible flame condensed from the black flame scriptures practiced by the great commander. Such flames not only have extremely high temperatures, but also have the characteristics of eroding bones and marrow. Contaminating one''s body can cause great trouble even for the strong in the late Golden Fairy Realm.


    "This guy, the persecutor actually used the Black Skeleton Flame!" Seeing this scene, Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong couldn''t help taking a breath, and at the same time there was a trace of fear in their hearts. Obviously for the Black Skeleton Flame. The two are quite familiar.


    "Huh, this kid is enough to die under the head of the Bone-Erosion Black Flame," Kou Qiong snorted coldly.


    "Yes, this kid is bound to die. If the Black Skeleton Flame can''t kill him, I will eat the Black Bonnet Flame." Hou Haishan smiled.


    "Lao Hou, you have to think twice, are you sure you really want to swallow the Black Skeleton Flame?" Kou Qiong asked.


    "Do you think this kid can win the boss?" Hou Haishan smiled noncommitantly. The boss even used the bone-eroding black flames, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill the boy.


    "That''s right." Kou Qiong smiled, the power of Bone Eating Black Flame is really too strong, a guy in the realm of the real fairyland, even if he is strong, I am afraid that he will die under Bone Eating Black Flame.


    Facing the commander who urged Black Flame to erode the bones, Zhou Fan looked solemn, but he didn''t have any fear, wrapped in the power of reckless bull, and instantly slammed into the black flames of the bones.


    boom!


    Two powerful offensives, like sparks hitting the earth, violently collided. At the moment of impact, a strong roar sounded through the sky and the earth, a terrible energy storm swept the nearby waters of hundreds of meters, and even the sea water below was evaporated.


    Moo!


    There seemed to be a stern cow cry from the sky and the earth. Under the bone-eroding black inflammation, the golden bull was not an opponent, but in an instant, it was swallowed by the black inflammation.


    "burst!"


    Zhou Fan gave a soft yell, and directly detonated the engulfed bull power. At the same time, his body suddenly retreated to avoid causing too much damage to himself by the bull power.


    boom!


    With a roar, the power of the bullock exploded instantly, the golden light and the black inflammation swallowed each other, and finally both annihilated.


    "Hehe... What a decisive kid, do you think this is useful?" The commander chuckled lightly.


    What I saw on Zhou Fan''s chest was a cluster of black inflammation lightly beating, and the skin stained with black inflammation had turned black.


    Moreover, if the black inflammation cannot be extinguished, the flesh and bones will become fuel and will eventually be swallowed by the black inflammation.


    This is the overbearing of the Black Flame.


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you anymore?" Even though the body was infected with the black bone erosion, Zhou Fan''s eyes still did not fluctuate much. Although the black bone erosion is strong, it can be compared with the real fire of Samadhi. Too much difference.


    "Oh, I want to see, what else can you do." The commander didn''t care, and chuckled lightly.


    He cultivated Bone Eating Black Flame, and he knew Du Ming''s power of its power, and he did not believe that Zhou Fan could have any way to withstand the burning of Bone Eating Black Flame.


    "Then I''m just as you wish." Zhou Fan smiled, with a thought in his heart, red flames gushing from his body, directly enveloping the black bones.


    After seeing this scarlet flame, the commander''s face finally changed.

 Chapter 299： Samadhi Real Fire VS Bone Eating Black Flame

    From above the crimson flame, the commander felt a deadly threat, and even in his perception, the crimson flame was more powerful than the bone-eating black flame he had cultivated.


    You must know that this bone-eroding black inflammation was cultivated by the Black Flame True Scriptures, and was catalyzed by the bones of several golden immortal realm experts.


    But even so, in his opinion, the Bone Eating Black Flame is still inferior to this crimson flame.


    "What is the origin of this kid, how can he have such a terrible flame?" The commander''s heart was shocked.


    I thought it was just a junior, as long as I activated the Black Bone Eruption, I could easily obliterate it. Who ever thought that Zhou Fan would have such a strange treasure in his body.


    The real fire of Samadhi swept out, directly obliterating the cluster of bone-eroding black inflammation on Zhou Fan''s chest.


    "It seems that your so-called black bone erosion is not as powerful as you said." Zhou Fan shook his head with a light smile.


    "Huh, arrogant and ignorant child, let''s see how I can deal with you." The commander''s expression was extremely cold, and being so ridiculed by a junior, it was a great humiliation to him!


    He stepped on his feet and disappeared instantly.


    Zhou Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, it was this kind of legal decision that blended into the space. If he hadn''t sensed it in advance, he would probably be obliterated by the general leader.


    However, as he took the Heavenly Blood Pill and his cultivation reached the initial stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, his perception has also increased a lot, and the subtle fluctuations in the space can be easily understood by him.


    Zhou Fan leaned out his palm, and the rich sam¨¡dhi fire hovered over his palm, and he slammed into the space on the right.


    boom!


    The space fluctuated, and a figure condensed out. This person was the commander, and Zhou Fan''s palm blasted on his fist.


    There was a touch of surprise in the general commander''s eyes. He didn''t expect Zhou Fan to notice where he was so quickly. You know, he only noticed when he was about to attack him before.


    "I advise you to give up this sneak attack trick." Zhou Fan said with a light smile.


    Zhou Fan burst into the palm of his hand, shaking the general leader back.


    "Good boy, you have successfully aroused my killing intent. In order to show respect for you, I decided to use my strongest attack method." The commander took a deep breath, and there was a strong killing in his cold eyes. meaning.


    "Then I would like to see what the killer of the late Golden Fairy Realm can do." Zhou Fan''s eyes had a strong intent to fight.


    If his current cultivation base is not enough to fight against the powerhouses in the late Golden Immortal Realm, but he has taken the Heavenly Blood Pill, then he is qualified to compete with the leader.


    Moreover, through this battle, he can also be more aware of the power possessed by the Golden Fairy Realm powerhouse, and prepare him to advance to the Golden Fairy Realm.


    "If that''s the case, then you go to die."


    "Heiyan Zhenjing, Heiyan Mieshiwan!"


    I saw that the black flames gushing out like wolf smoke in the Great Commander''s body, condensed in front of him, before blinking, it turned into a huge black magic pill of several feet.


    Above the magic pill, a black flame was beating, and the space [Liancheng www.wsx5.cn] was sharply distorted under the black flame, as if it was burning, it was terrifying.


    The commander clasped his hands together and compressed the magic pill. In an instant, it was compressed to the size of a fist.


    However, the energy contained in it has become even more violent. If this magic pill is allowed to erupt, the powerhouse in the late Golden Fairy Realm can be wiped out.


    "The commander actually used the strongest killer move!" Seeing this scene, Hou Haishan and the two couldn''t help but retreat. From above the black magic pill, they sensed a fatal threat. If they fall on them, I am afraid they will only die. One.


    And this also makes them wonder, but it''s just a junior. As for using such a powerful ultimate move?


    "The commander has used the strongest killer move, this kid should be dead this time, right?" Kou Qiong said.


    "That''s for sure, if I still can''t kill him, I will eat the Bone Erupting Black Flame." Hou Haishan said firmly.


    "Lao Hou, this is the second time you are going to eat Bone Eating Black Flame, are you really sure you want to do this?" Kou Qiong reminded.


    "..." Hou Haishan felt very speechless, and his face collapsed immediately. Before, he was very sure that the bone-erosive black inflammation could destroy Zhou Fan.


    But the fact is that Zhou Fan resisted the bombardment of the Black Flame, even carrying a crimson flame that was more domineering than the Black Flame.


    If he followed what he said before, he would have eaten the bone black inflammation.


    And now, he said like this, have you ever considered the feelings of black bone inflammation?


    However, compared with their excitement, the black dragon was worried a lot. It stood in the sky and kept roaring. In this case, it could not help much.


    It had shot before, but the commander''s strength was really too strong, it couldn''t help the opponent at all.


    Seeing the bombardment of the Demon Pill, Zhou Fan''s expression was very solemn. He could feel that his aura had been locked by the Demon Pill. If he couldn''t break the Demon Pill, he would have to be bombarded and killed by the Demon Pill. .


    "In that case, let''s fight it!" There was a red flame burning in Zhou Fan''s eyes, and the space in front of him became a lot hotter due to his eyes.


    "Samaya is really hot, samaya really prints the ball!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan directly mobilized the power of the real fire of Samadhi.


    In his opinion, the level of the Samadhi True Fire was much higher than that of the Bone Eating Black Flame, and the offensive spurred by it would definitely be able to suppress or even shatter the Demon Pill.


    As long as the Demon Pill is destroyed, he will have the opportunity to kill the leader.


    You must know that it is a strong person in the late Golden Fairy Realm, if you can kill it, it will probably be a very heavy blow to the Demon Sect.


    Samadhi real fire gathered in Zhou Fan''s hands, and finally formed a fist-sized sphere. On the sphere, some complicated fire patterns were inscribed, which made the power of the real samada print ball increased by three points out of thin air.


    The sam¨¡dhi seal ball was formed, and Zhou Fan flicked the sam¨¡dhi seal ball into a stream of light, and rammed towards the extinction magic pill.


    Magic Maru and Zhenyin Ball each brought a string of light tails and collided.


    boom!


    A huge roar and two powerful offensives collided in an extremely eye-catching manner. The powerful energy impact swept wildly around, and the sea below was even more terrifying temperature, evaporating more than one hundred and fifty. Zhang''s pit.


    The heaven and the earth were also tainted by two offensives, half red and half pitch black, but distinct, making people feel as if they were in two worlds.


    At the collision, the space was sharply distorted, and the hot temperatures of the sky and the earth eroded each other, all wanting to extinguish each other.


    Until a certain moment, there was a clicking sound.

 Chapter 300： Behead

    Click!


    Although the voice is subtle, everyone present is extremely deep in cultivation, and even the smallest voice can be captured by them.


    Therefore, when hearing this voice, everyone couldn''t help but look nervous, staring closely at the place where the two powerful offensives met.


    "How is it possible!" The commander roared in his heart, because he saw that the place where the crack came out was the offensive he initiated, and there was a slight crack on the Demon Pill.


    The crack is small, but it is real!


    You know, this time, the commander did his best, but even so, he still didn''t defeat Zhou Fan. This guy, who seemed to him just a junior, shocked him again.


    "The Great Commander was defeated!" Hou Haishan and Kou Qiong were even more shocked. That was the Great Commander. In their opinion, a man who looked like a God of War, but such a man would be defeated by a junior!


    What kind of pervert is this guy!


    Moreover, the defeat of the leader does not mean that the right thing they face next is death?


    "broken!"


    Zhou Fan reached out his palm and squeezed it down at the Samadhi Zhenyin ball.


    boom!


    Following Zhou Fan''s grasp, the samaya true seal ball burst out with bright flames, a terrifying and hot flame, swept out, and instantly wrapped the extinction magic pill into it.


    The Demon Pill struggled violently, and the black flame swept through, trying to suppress the real fire of Samadhi.


    It''s just that the real fire of Samadhi is really too powerful, even if all the black inflammation erupts, it will not help, and it will be swallowed and obliterated in the end.


    "Puff!"


    The World Extinguishing Magic Pill was broken, and the leader''s mind was implicated, and he couldn''t help but spray out blood.


    He raised his head, looking at the real fire of Samadhi that was still blasting at him in amazement, his body couldn''t help but retreat.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of flame it was, he also knew that if he was contaminated by such a flame, even he would be more ill-fortuned.


    "Damn boy." The commander gritted his teeth, but all of this seemed meaningless. For him, the most important thing was to solve the immediate crisis.


    "Boy, I thought this would defeat me. You are too underestimating the methods of the Golden Immortal Realm powerhouse." The general leader said with a gloomy expression.


    His figure stopped and lifted the peach stick in his hand, and the spiritual power in his body was poured into it.


    With the instillation of spiritual power, the peach stick has a strong black brilliance blooming, monstrous magic energy, gushing from it.


    "The magic wand is buried!"


    The commander yelled, and the wand in his hand had branches with the thickness of arms pouring out, like a sharp spear, bombarding towards the true fire of Samadhi.


    boom!


    The real fire of Samadhi bombarded it, and instantly ignited the peach branches. Under the terrifying power of the real fire of Samadhi, the devilish energy was quickly purified away, but it was burned out in the blink of an eye.


    "Puff!"


    The commander couldn''t help the blood spurting out again, his face pale like gold paper.


    He looked at the scarlet flame with amazement, such an overbearing flame, he had only seen it in his life.


    Fortunately, due to the resistance of the peach stick, the real fire of Samadhi was also weak, and gradually extinguished.


    "Today is your death date." Zhou Fan yelled, stepping on his feet, and he used the Dragon Discovery Step to kill him.


    Even though he used the Samadhi Ink Ball, the cost to him was not small, but it was undoubtedly much better than the leader.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, now the commander''s mind is shocked, and coupled with the shock, it is a good opportunity to deal with him, Zhou Fan naturally cannot miss it.


    The commander was also shocked, he didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be so decisive and dare to kill him.


    However, at this time he was seriously injured, and it was too late to avoid him, so he could only bite the bullet and take next Zhou Fan''s tricks.


    "Fall the dragon and the tiger seal!"


    Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate. He left the dragon and the tiger with the right hand, and marched toward the vitality of the general leader.


    Before the rush, the commander could only gather a few forces and greet Zhou Fan.


    boom!


    However, the strength he had gathered in a hurry was instantly dissipated by Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan''s hand directly grabbed his arm, and his arm suddenly forcefully tore off the General Commander''s left arm.


    what!


    The commander let out a stern roar, and his voice was full of pain. His figure exploded, and he wanted to distance himself from Zhou Fan.


    "You two, don''t make a move!" The commander looked at Hou Haishan and the two men.


    Now he was seriously injured and there is no possibility of shooting. If he continues to fight, he will really be beheaded by Zhou Fan.


    When the two Hou Haishan heard this, their expressions couldn''t help but change, and their figures flashed, and they killed Zhou Fan.


    They knew the means of the Grand Commander. If the Grand Commander could escape and ascend to heaven this time, and they didn''t take action at a critical time, they would still die in the end, and it would be quite miserable.


    "Black Dragon!"


    As soon as the two figures of Hou Haishan moved, Zhou Fan yelled.


    "Wow..."


    Heilong heard Zhou Fan''s words and immediately understood that his body appeared in front of the two Hou Haishan as if teleporting, his claws slapped angrily.


    Facing the black dragon, the two were also surprised, but still gritted their teeth, gathered their strength, and fought with the black dragon.


    Suddenly, this sea area was divided into two battlefields, a black dragon and Hou Haishan battle, with the strength of the black dragon, the two were suppressed to death.


    The other place was the battle between Zhou Fan and the chief. Zhou Fan severely wounded the chief and was about to beheaded.


    "Boy, there is no deep hatred between you and me. You have killed so many mandala people, and the hatred in your heart should be gone. It''s good for you and I to stop here." The commander gritted his teeth.


    It''s never something to be soft to a junior, but at this moment, he can only do so, and only in this way, maybe there is a possibility of survival.


    Moreover, as long as he survived Zhou Fan''s output, he would have the opportunity to kill him. After all, the medicinal power in Zhou Fan''s body was about to pass.


    "Hmph, you really dare to think about it." Zhou Fan snorted coldly. He naturally knew what the chief commander was making, so he refused without hesitation.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan used a powerful bull demon fist, his figure resembling an ancient bull, rushing towards the commander.


    The commander was shocked and wanted to evade, but found that he had been locked by Zhou Fan. In addition, he had no strength at all, and he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    boom!


    Mang Niu rushed past, and at this moment the body of the commander burst into pieces and turned into a cloud of blood. Even the soul was swept away by the horrible energy.


    A strong man in the late Golden Fairy Realm was so easily obliterated by Zhou Fan.


    At the same time, Heilong also ended the battle there and killed the two of Hou Haishan.


    At this point, the top power of Mandala has all been wiped out!


    This level of casualties, even for the killing of buildings, is a huge loss.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan also gradually relaxed his tight nerves, the strength of the Tianxue Pill in his body slowly dissipated, and a sense of weakness suddenly emerged.


    But at this moment, he felt a force that made him creepy, and it suddenly descended!

 Chapter 301： Kill the sky

    This power is vast and endless, even if it is only revealed, Zhou Fan still feels scared.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan directly used the Roaming Dragon Discovery Step and fled the area.


    But at the moment he fled, a space cage formed, confining the world.


    "Huh?" There was a soft sound from the heavens and the earth, and I felt quite surprised. I didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be able to escape the space cage he set in an instant.


    Zhou Fan felt his heart jump. He didn''t expect that there was still a person hidden here, and the strength of this person was stronger than that of the Great Commander, and it was very likely that he had reached the Great Luojin Fairyland.


    Da Luo Jin Wonderland, even in the monastery, is the top power.


    Mandala is nothing more than an organization fostered by the magic door, how could such a strong man sit here?


    Zhou Fan couldn''t figure it out, but for him, the most important thing was to escape from this world first.


    He came to the black dragon, the black dragon understood, the black light flickered, turned into the size of a puppy, and flew into Zhou Fan''s arms.


    As Zhou Fan flipped his palm, a Dao Talisman appeared in his hand, crushing it directly without hesitation.


    This Taoist Talisman is the God''s Talisman for Thousands of Miles. Once it is displayed, it can reach thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Only a ray of light shrouded Zhou Fan and the Black Dragon in, and the two disappeared into this sea in an instant.


    Just after Zhou Fan disappeared, a middle-aged man in a blood suit slowly emerged. His hair was blood red, and even his eyes were blood red. If you stared into his eyes, it seemed as if you saw a sea of ??blood on a dead mountain. It''s terrifying!


    This person is actually killing the original poster!


    "Interestingly, it is really amazing to be able to kill the three leaders with half a step in the true fairyland cultivation base, this kid is really surprising, no wonder it will attract the attention of the master." Sha Potian smiled, looking in **** eyes. In the direction where Zhou Fan disappeared, his figure flashed, chasing away.


    A sea area thousands of miles away, the space was rippling slightly, Zhou Fan''s body emerged.


    As soon as his body appeared, Zhou Fan moved the Dragon Exploration Step and quickly fled towards the distance.


    Although he didn''t know who was chasing him, what he knew was that even with the magical amulet and his body had escaped thousands of miles away, he still hadn''t escaped the crisis.


    He could feel that in the distance, a breath was approaching him at a rapid speed. If he hesitated a little, he might end up quite miserably.


    "Heilong, run away by yourself. The person he is going to kill is me, and you will only have a dead end with me." Zhou Fan looked at the black dragon in his arms.


    "Woo..." Heilong let out a whimper, his eyes like black pearls were full of stubbornness.


    It will not betray Zhou Fan, even if it is dead, it will not.


    Especially at this moment, Zhou Fan encountered life and death disaster, even more so.


    "Heilong, listen to me, that person is too strong, and we are not opponents at all. If two people die together, it is better to live one by one." Zhou Fan persuaded while fleeing.


    "Furthermore, if you are also dead, and Wen Ting is bullied in the future, who will protect her?" Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Woo..." Heilong''s mouth still made a whine. If it had been before, Zhou Fan might not have understood it, but with the Black Dragon for so long, Zhou Fan could understand some of the Black Dragon''s movements or sounds.


    After understanding the meaning of the black dragon, Zhou Fan couldn''t help being touched even more, because what the black dragon expressed was that it was actually left to stop the person and buy more time for Zhou Fan.


    Although the strength of the black dragon has reached the Golden Fairy Realm, the gap with the Daluo Golden Fairy strong is still quite obvious, and there is only a dead end left.


    Om...


    At this moment, the space in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes was rippling slightly, and then a man in blood came out of it.


    "Hehe...boy, I advise you not to run away, and follow me back to the magic door, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood." Sha Potian appeared and looked at Zhou Fan with a chuckle.


    Zhou Fan is indeed extraordinary, no wonder he was personally named by the master of the door.


    However, being favored by the master of the door, for this kid, I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Don''t think about it!" Zhou Fan stopped, but when he saw clearly who came, he couldn''t help but feel cold.


    He is no longer a little guy who has just cultivated, and he also knows about the top powerhouses in the Demon Sect. Because of this, he can see at a glance that this person is actually one of the four Sect Sect Sect Masters, Killing the Sky.


    This person is a powerful person in the Great Luojin Fairyland, and among the Demon Sect, the strength is second only to that of Freezing Seal.


    Unexpectedly, for the sake of him, called Sha Potian would show up.


    "Haha...It''s really quite individual, but do you think you are qualified to challenge me if you kill Hou Haishan?" Sha Potian chuckled and shook his head, not caring about Zhou Fan''s reaction , In the face of absolute strength, the weaker can only obey the strong, whether he is willing or unwilling.


    "Wow..."


    The black dragon roared at Kill Potian, his eyes full of warnings.


    "It turns out to be a **** dog with the blood of gods." Feeling the blood power in the black dragon, Killing Potian couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Almost all the beasts with the blood of the gods have disappeared in the human world, and I didn''t expect to encounter one here.


    "Nie Hu, as long as you follow me, I will let you go this time, how about it?" Sha Potian said lightly while looking at the black dragon.


    "Wow..." Heilong responded with several fierce roars.


    It has only one owner, and that is Zhou Fan, who can be his master.


    Besides, it is a sacred dog, and the blood in its bones also makes it not allow itself to change doors and recognize others as masters.


    "Haha, it''s really deep love between the master and the servant. What a pity, it''s really a pity. Today you two will both go to death." Said this, a strong killing intent burst into his eyes. Sticking out his palms, he suddenly shook his hands against Zhou Fan.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan felt that the space around him suddenly stagnated and became sticky, even if he wanted to move, it would take a lot of effort.


    Is this the powerhouse of Da Luojin Wonderland, before he raises his hands, he can ban a side of the world.


    The reason why he was able to escape before was probably because of the long distance between Killing and Breaking Heaven. Now that he is doing his best, he has no chance to fight back.


    "Toast without eating and fine wine, kid, you should follow me back to the sect master obediently, let''s wait for it." Sha Potian smiled slightly and wanted to take Zhou Fan away.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a space force appeared out of thin air, shrouded in Zhou Fan, and the space ban displayed by Killing Heaven broke instantly.


    "Who?" Seeing this scene, Sha Potian roared, and he was about to be done, but he was suddenly destroyed. Even he was full of murderous intent.


    "Hehe... dignifiedly killing the original poster, he actually shot a guy who was only a half-step golden immortal, and he was not afraid to laugh out his teeth!"

 Chapter 302： Ji Wuwei

    The space in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and then a man in a moon white robe walked out. The man looked quite handsome, he looked only 30 years old, but his temples were white, a kind of fairy. The sense of wind and bone.


    With his hands on his back, he looked calmly and looked not far away, with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Ji Wuwei, Patriarch of the Ji Family!"


    Seeing this person, Sha Potian''s expression couldn''t help but sink slightly, but he didn''t expect that the person who stopped him was actually the head of the Ji family.


    The Ji family is also one of the four major tribes, and the master of the Ji family''s cultivation is equally superb. It can be said that he is the most hopeful person to step into the realm of Luo Tianshang.


    Such a character is even stronger than Killing Po Tian.


    It is precisely because of this that when he saw Ji Wuwei, Sha Potian''s face was so ugly.


    Moreover, he knew that since Ji Wuwei had appeared, it also meant that today''s things are no longer possible!


    "He is Ji Wuwei, the Patriarch of the Ji Family?" Zhou Fan was also shocked in his heart, but he still felt like he was left behind.


    If Ji Wuwei didn''t show up, this time he would really be cleaned up by the killer.


    "Kill Potian, you are really getting more and more faceless and skinless. With the Da Luo Jin fairyland cultivation base, dealing with a little guy, what about your integrity?" Ji Wuwei sneered.


    "Hmph, Ji Wuwei, you don''t want to be proud, this kid is the person named by the master sect master, you can''t protect him." Sha Potian said coldly.


    "I don''t understand, how can the master of the demon gate be interested in a junior?" Ji Wuwei said with a solemn expression.


    He knew Zhou Fan''s identity. Jiang Xingtian told him this, and the senior leaders of the four tribes also knew it.


    However, it is impossible for the Lord of the Demon Gate to know Zhou Fan''s identity. After all, Zhou Fan''s identity is a secret. Those who can know are the most core members of the four tribes. The disclosure of information can be completely ruled out.


    Since it wasn''t because of Zhou Fan''s identity, what else could it be because of?


    Could it be said that there is something in Zhou Fan''s body that the magic door looks for?


    "Hmph, my Demon Sect has its own plan. It won''t be long before the battle of the gods and demons restarts, and it will be the time for my Demon Sect to come to the human world." Sha Potian smiled.


    "I want to rule the human world, and I have to ask my monastery if it agrees." Ji Wuwei''s eyes flashed with cold sheen.


    "Hehe...this is the fate, Ji Wuwei, you can''t stop it!" Sha Potian laughed, and then his figure gradually blurred and disappeared.


    Seeing that Sha Potian disappeared, Ji Wuwei did not pursue it, because he knew that Sha Potian''s strength was not weak, and even with his strength, it was impossible to keep him.


    "Fate!" Ji Wuwei murmured to himself, he naturally knew it was a fate!


    He was already proficient in the way of divination. As early as a few years ago, he had speculated that there was a shortage of the world and the magic gate would be born again, causing a **** storm.


    The battle between gods and demons is inevitable, and no one can stand aside from this disaster.


    "In the next Ji Wuwei, meet the uncle master." Ji Wuwei cleared up his mood, and gave Zhou Fan a gift of a junior.


    Zhou Fan was taken aback, his body dodged.


    That was the Patriarch of the Ji Family, a strong man in the Great Luojin Wonderland. Even the monastery President Jiang Xingtian couldn''t bear his worship.


    "Patriarch Ji broke the evil boy." Zhou Fan said.


    "Hehe...Uncle Shizu don''t have to panic, the family ancestor and the Taigong-sama are the best friends, and you are the only disciple of the Taigong-sama in the human world. My worship, you naturally bear it." Ji Wuwei smiled.


    Of course, this is only in terms of seniority, and Zhou Fan''s current strength is not enough to make him treat it like this.


    But Zhou Fan''s ability to be accepted as a disciple by Master Taigong naturally has its own unique features, and he was also present when Zhou Fan was the leader of the sea battle before.


    Although Zhou Fan swallowed the pill to improve his cultivation, there was still a huge gap between the two. In the end, Zhou Fan was able to kill him, which is enough to show how terrifying Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness is.


    "Is your injury okay?" Ji Wuwei looked at Zhou Fan.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can''t die." Zhou Fan smiled. The injury on his body does not matter, but his body will be weak for a period of time. After all, he swallowed the Heavenly Blood Pill and stimulated the power of the blood. Recovery is impossible in a short time.


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go back to the monastery first." Ji Wuwei smiled.


    Zhou Fan nodded. The most important thing for him now is to heal his injuries. The monastery is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Ji Wuwei''s spiritual power surged, wrapping Zhou Fan, and disappearing in a flash.


    And Ji Wuwei''s speed also shocked Zhou Fan. According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, Ji Wuwei''s current speed was three points faster than his urging Shenxing Qianli Taoist Talisman.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong player in the Great Luojin Fairyland. Such strength is really amazing." Zhou Fan exclaimed in his heart, and he was more eager to improve his cultivation level.


    After returning, he retreats, and after the Battle of Cold Island, he also has some insights about the Golden Fairy Realm. After returning, he can enter the Golden Fairy Realm smoothly by integrating the fourth round of the Eight-Nine Profound Art.


    And once he stepped into the Golden Fairy Realm, he could swallow the Promise Golden Core and raise his strength to a stronger realm!


    "The fourth round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, the Promise Golden Core!" Thinking of this, Zhou Fan felt a glow in his heart, and he became more determined about the path he would take in the future.


    Ji Wuwei was very fast. After more than ten minutes, he had crossed thousands of kilometers and returned to the Huaxia God Capital Monastery.


    After returning, Zhou Fan returned to his previous retreat and practiced and began to heal his injuries.


    The most important thing in this battle was the sequelae caused by stimulating bloodline power. If this cannot be solved, it will have a great impact on the improvement of one''s own cultivation level in the future.


    But fortunately, Zhou Fan has obtained the inheritance of the great hand of Shennong, and there are still some methods for dealing with blood loss. Even without medicine stones, it can still be handled well, but it will take some time.


    In the hall, Zhou Fan sat cross-legged, jogging his fingers on acupuncture points on his body continuously, stimulating the spontaneous blood circulation and making up for the loss.


    This situation lasted for a week before Zhou Fan had recovered completely.


    After the recovery, Zhou Fan''s state also reached its peak.


    "System, I want to integrate the fourth round of the Eight or Nine Profound Art." Zhou Fan communicated with the system.


    "Ding Dong...Host, the fourth round of the fusion of the Eight or Nine Profound Skills requires 50 million stars." The system said.


    "Let me go, why is this scam so expensive?" Zhou Fan roared inwardly.


    In the third round of the fusion of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, the cost was only 10 million star coins, and the fourth round of the fusion required 50 million star coins. The star coins accumulated by oneself are really not enough for this gold swallowing beast. what.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 303： Late Golden Fairyland

    The Eight-Nine Profound Art is Zhou Fan¡¯s major cultivation technique now, and this technique is also quite domineering, making Zhou Fan¡¯s spiritual purity far superior to those of the same rank.


    Although it would cost 50 million stars to integrate the fourth round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, as long as one''s strength increased, this cost was nothing.


    After all, as the things he came into contact with became more and more, Zhou Fan also knew that only his strength was his own, and everything else was nothing but foreign objects.


    Om...


    Upon receiving Zhou Fan''s order, the scroll of the Eight or Nine Profound Art in the system inventory trembled, then turned into a little golden light, and merged into Zhou Fan''s soul.


    And as the eight or nine profound arts merged, a mysterious aura circulated outside Zhou Fan''s body.


    There is also a faint golden light flashing in his body, and even in the flesh and blood, there is also golden light tempering, and the strength of the flesh and bones is also rapidly increasing.


    You can successfully step into the Golden Fairy Realm by completing the fourth round of the Eight-Nine Profound Art.


    And the strong in the Golden Fairy Realm not only reached a very high level of spiritual power, but even the flesh and bones have also undergone transformation and become more tenacious.


    Not only that, in the Zhou Fan Niwan Palace, the power of the soul was also surging violently, rapidly increasing, and beginning to transform.


    Fusion is a relatively slow process, and as the Eight-Nine Profound Art gets deeper and deeper, the time for fusion becomes longer and longer.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    In the hall, Zhou Fan opened his eyes that had been confined for three days, and there was a strong golden light in his eyes, which lasted for a long time.


    His skin also has golden light blooming, and the energy whizzing through his body makes Zhou Fan feel that if he fights against the commander at this time, he can solve it with a punch.


    This is the confidence and confidence that the Eighty-Nine Profound Art brings him.


    "Is the Golden Immortal Realm in its infancy?" Zhou Fan muttered to himself after experiencing some cultivation realms.


    Among the four tribes, the powerhouses of the Golden Fairyland [Biquge www.sbiquge.xyz] are enough to serve as elders, but for Zhou Fan, it is not enough!


    Although the Golden Fairy Realm was strong in the early stage, it would still not be enough to look at if it was to kill the landlord and kill the sky.


    Because the gap between Daluo Jinxian and Jinxian strong is far greater than the difference between Golden Fairy Realm and True Fairy Realm.


    He was able to use half a step of True Immortal Cultivation to kill the strong in the early stage of Golden Fairyland, but it was simply impossible to rely on the early cultivation of Golden Fairy to fight against the strong in Golden Fairyland.


    What''s more, killing the original poster is not an ordinary Daluojin Wonderland.


    According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, if he wants to survive in the hands of the landlord, his cultivation level must at least reach the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm.


    As for the anti-killing of the Daluo Jinxian powerhouse, that''s fine, even if he uses the Samadhi real fire now, he is not necessarily the opponent of the Daluo Jinxian powerhouse.


    Da Luo Jinxian, it can be said that he has begun to touch the realm of "Tao", and the use of the energy of heaven and earth is by no means comparable to the general Golden Fairy.


    "The system, extract the Promise Golden Pill." Zhou Fan said.


    "Congratulations to the host, for mentioning a Promise Golden Core."


    A light flashed before Zhou Fan''s eyes, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. Inside the jade bottle, there was a pill with a faint golden light, and this pill was the Promise Golden Pill.


    As a pill at the same level as the Nine Turns Golden Pill, it is the proud work of the Supreme Master. If the cultivation base cannot reach the golden fairy realm, it may be difficult to withstand the extremely overbearing power of the pill.


    "Is this the Promise Golden Pill worth 1.9 billion stars?" Looking at the pill in the jade bottle. Zhou Fan''s heart also filled with fire.


    When he was in the real estate auction room before, he also auctioned it once, which attracted the powerhouse of the Demon Realm, the Nine-Headed Insect, to fight, and was finally auctioned away by Shen Wansan for 1.9 billion stars.


    Swallowing a pill worth 1.9 billion stars, imagination is something that thieves stimulate!


    Zhou Fan opened the jade bottle and took out the pill.


    The Promise Golden Pill is no more than the size of a longan. There are eight pill patterns on it, and the pill patterns flash with faint golden light, which looks mysterious and unpredictable.


    Zhou Fan swallowed without hesitation.


    boom!


    The Promise Golden Pill melted at the entrance, turning into a faint golden torrent, washing away towards Zhou Fan''s body.


    "Eight or Nine Profound Art!" Zhou Fan directly operated the Eight or Nine Profound Art, controlling this force to wreak havoc in his body.


    However, the torrent of the Promise Golden Pill''s transformation is like a wild horse running out of the rein, without any control at all, and constantly shuttles through Zhou Fan''s meridians.


    Even though Zhou Fan''s cultivation has now reached the early stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, the meridians have become more tenacious, and cracks have appeared under this force, and even the meridians have been arbitrarily widened by the Promise Golden Core torrent more than doubled.


    A piercing pain came from within the body, but Zhou Fan was tightly controlling it, the soul merged into the body, and controlled the torrent of the Promise Jin Dan to operate according to his own wishes.


    "Samadhi is really hot, burning!"


    Zhou Fan''s thoughts moved, controlling the sam¨¡dhi real fire to enter the meridians, and flowing along with the Promise Golden Core.


    And as the Samadhi real fire burned, in the torrent of the Promise Golden Pill, some energy was gradually stripped out and merged into Zhou Fan''s body.


    As he absorbed these energy, Zhou Fan could feel that his meridians became tougher, and even on the inner wall of the meridians, there was a faint golden light flashing, and the strength he could withstand became more majestic.


    At the same time, the golden light in Zhou Fan''s flesh and bones became stronger and stronger, and the power of the Promise Golden Core was also tempering his flesh and blood, and it could even be seen that there was also a touch of golden light blooming in his bones.


    This means that Zhou Fan''s physical body has reached the level of the golden body.


    When he was in the Four Realms of the Primordial Wilderness before, he used the Samadhi Real Fire into himself and gained a powerful power in a short time. Although this power is very strong, it cannot be sustained, but now, this is his own strength!


    Not only that, as the power passed, the torrent of the Promise Golden Pill was gradually controlled by Zhou Fan, flowing in his body according to his own wishes, and finally entering the Dantian, releasing more majestic power.


    Zhou Fan was also refining this power a little bit, and his breath became more and more vigorous.


    This scene lasted for half a month. After half a month, Zhou Fan also opened his eyes, with a more intense golden light flashing in his eyes, and finally hidden in the depths of his pupils.


    "Are you in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself after feeling his own cultivation.


    Retreat once, from the half-step Golden Fairyland to the later stage of the Golden Fairyland. Such an improvement can be said to be a leap-forward.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan could feel that the power of the Promise Jin Dan could only be absorbed by one-tenth, most of which were accumulated in his own body. If he wanted to refine all of them, his cultivation level would soar Shockingly.


    However, if this is the case, it will inevitably cause the foundation to be unstable, and the cultivation base will advance too quickly, and it will also make it difficult for him to control his own strength.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan had a feeling that as he stepped into the later stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, he also had a sense of how to integrate the various powers he gained.


    If you can successfully comprehend, you may be able to obtain the key to unlock the Three Realms auction system.


    This is the most important thing for myself.

 Chapter 304： Back to Ningcheng

    For Zhou Fan, the greatest opportunity he got was not the Eight-Nine Profound Art, or the real fire of Samadhi, but the Three Realms auction system!


    Zhou Fan didn''t know the secrets of the Three Realm Auction System, and the system actually attracted the attention of the strong in the Demon Realm, which made Zhou Fan feel that this treasure was extraordinary.


    And if he can unlock the secrets of the Three Realm Auction System, it will have a very strong effect on his improvement.


    Especially that glazed light possesses mysterious and unpredictable functions, and can even move across borders, stripping out the power of Qiongqi, such a method, even the strongest of the emperor is difficult to achieve.


    Zhou Fan temporarily suppressed the thoughts in his heart, got up and walked out of the hall.


    Heilong was still lying at the door of the main hall as before. Hearing the movement, he shook his head and circled Zhou Fan.


    "Black Dragon." Zhou Fan smiled. He naturally knew about the loyalty of Black Dragon.


    "Uncle Shi, you are out of the gate." At this moment, a voice rang in Zhou Fan''s ear, and this person was the monastery president Jiang Xingtian.


    The scene flickered, and Jiang Xingtian''s figure emerged.


    "Master Dean." Zhou Fan smiled. During this time, thanks to Jiang Xingtian''s care, otherwise he would not be able to cultivate with peace of mind.


    "The late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm?" Feeling the fluctuations in Zhou Fan''s body''s spiritual power, Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. He didn''t think that Zhou Fan''s cultivation level had improved so quickly. It took more than half a month to reach it. This realm of wind.


    No wonder this person can be accepted as a disciple by his family ancestor. Such talent is really enviable.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan can reach the late stage of the Golden Fairy so quickly, there must be many opportunities, otherwise it would not be the case.


    However, Jiang Xingtian didn''t have any thoughts about this. Zhou Fan was very senior, and he was ordered by his ancestors to take care of Zhou Fan. He would naturally not violate it.


    "I have some insights, so I made a breakthrough." Zhou Fan smiled, and did not have much explanation on this issue. Moreover, the more explained the more unclear this kind of thing.


    "Has the magic door acted recently?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Perhaps, the Demon Sect is about to start a war." Jiang Xingtian hesitated a little, and said.


    Zhou Fan''s current strength has reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, and he is also qualified to know the next plan of the Demon Sect. By doing so, Zhou Fan will also be able to prepare as much as possible, so as not to panic when the war comes.


    "The war is still going to start!" Zhou Fan sighed. Although this situation had been expected, it really happened, and it still made people look a little bit sad.


    This war is not an ordinary war, but a war between ascetics. Once this kind of war is fought, it is really a waste of life!


    Especially those ordinary people, in this kind of war, there is no power to fight back at all, even the qualifications to be cannon fodder!


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t worry too much. The monastery was extremely strong, and the director Jiang Xingtian was in charge. Even if the Demon Sect wants to start a war, there will be no good results. The final victory belongs to them.


    "The people of the magic door are now more and more active, and from time to time they will create a killing, which makes people hard to defend." Jiang Xingtian sighed.


    The enemy is in the dark, and they are still the kind of people who are unscrupulous to achieve their goals. It is even more difficult to guard against them.


    Although the monastery has sent the powerful elders of the four major tribes to major cities, many people are still suffering (li) for this reason.


    "Where is Ningcheng? Is anyone sitting in Ningcheng?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "Ningcheng and the Shanghai stock market are not far apart. In the Shanghai stock market, there is a strong man who has achieved the level of cultivation in the Great Luojin Fairyland. Therefore, Ningcheng did not send a strong man to go there." Jiang Xingtian said.


    "Otherwise, I still have something to do when I return to Ningcheng. During this time, let me take the seat in Ningcheng." Zhou Fan said in a slight thought.


    "That''s fine." Jiang Xingtian nodded. Zhou Fan''s current strength has reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm. If he sits in Ningcheng, Ningcheng will have nothing to do.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan bid farewell to Jiang Xingtian and came to Wen Ting''s retreat.


    This girl has been practicing harder and harder recently, and with Jiang Xingtian''s guidance, the advancement can be described as a rapid advance, and now it has reached the late stage of the heavenly immortal realm.


    "Brother Fan, you are out." Feeling Zhou Fan''s days, Wen Ting immediately walked out of the retreat and embraced Zhou Fan''s arms.


    After Zhou Fan went to the cold island, she went into retreat and practiced. It was not until today that she felt Zhou Fan''s breath before leaving.


    "Okay, silly girl, let''s go home." Zhou Fan hugged Wen Ting tighter, his voice trembling slightly.


    In his heart, there are two women, one is Yan Shuimo and the other is Wen Ting.


    He really missed it after so many days.


    "Can we go home?" Wen Ting raised her head and looked at Zhou Fan.


    Now the university has started, but she has never returned, just because she is worried that someone will attack her after returning to school. Then threaten Zhou Fan.


    This was the case with Yan Shuimo last time. If it happened to him again, I don''t know what outrage Zhou Fan would do.


    Therefore, staying in the monastery obediently is the best choice.


    Now that Zhou Fan chooses to return to Ningcheng, she will naturally go together.


    "Well, let''s go back together." Zhou Fan let go of Wen Ting and took her little hand.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan took Wen Ting to the back mountain of the monastery. There was a stone cave here, surrounded by enchantments. This enchantment was arranged by Jiang Xingtian himself, and it was so powerful. Even the big Luojin Wonderland powerhouse is difficult to break.


    But in the stone cave, it was quite cold, even with Zhou Fan''s current strength, he felt a bit of biting cold.


    In the center of the stone cave, there is a cold jade ice coffin. Inside the ice coffin lies a person, who is Yan Shuimo.


    However, Yan Shuimo was lying quietly in the ice coffin at this time, his face pale, without the slightest vitality.


    "Sister Shui Mo." Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and gently stroked the ice coffin, trying to touch the people in the ice coffin.


    However, nothing can be touched.


    It¡¯s been a while since Yan Shuimo died, but Zhou Fan still kept her body, because he knew that one day he would bring Yan Shuimo back. Also do not hesitate.


    Although he uses his current strength to fight against the Demon Realm is no different from a man''s arm as a car, purely looking for death, but he still knows that there are tigers in the mountains, and he prefers to go!


    Zhou Fan looked at Yan Shuimo so quietly and stayed with her all night. The next morning, he walked out of the cave and embarked on the road back to Ningcheng.


    At this time, even though Ning Cheng seemed calm on the surface, in reality, the undercurrent was already surging!

 Chapter 305： Gans International Trouble

    Ningcheng, Yan''s International Building, Chairman''s Office


    At this time, Yan Changqing was sitting at the desk with a gloomy expression, and there was a haggard look in his expression.


    He put the share transfer book in his hand on the table, leaned back on the seat, and gently rubbed his temples that were a bit bulging.


    During this period of time, he can be said to have suffered. His daughter Yan Shuimo mysteriously disappeared, disappeared, no one was seen alive, no corpse was seen, even if he used all of Ningcheng''s relationship, he still had no information.


    This made him, who had only one daughter under his knees, broke his heart. He couldn''t fall asleep all night, and he lost a lot of weight.


    Moreover, he didn''t dare to tell Yan Jun about this. Once he told the old man, if he couldn''t think about it anymore, it would be troublesome if there were three long and two shortcomings.


    In addition to this incident, Yan''s International has also encountered financial difficulties. It can even be said that it is almost exhausted.


    Cai Hao, the richest man in Ningcheng, actually shot Yan''s International, and he also joined forces with Longhui Real Estate''s CEO Ren De to completely ban Yan''s International.


    Cai Hao is the head of the Cai family, with a net worth of hundreds of billions, and he is also a presence in Ningcheng.


    Longhui Real Estate, headquartered in the Shanghai stock market, is also a huge empire with a market value of hundreds of billions.


    In terms of assets alone, whether it is Caijia or Longhui Real Estate, they are much higher than Yan''s International. Even so, it may be a bit difficult to swallow Yan''s International.


    However, this time it is not just the two joining forces. There are others behind them.


    And this person is the second master of the Shen family, the only monastic family in Ningcheng.


    The second master of the Shen family, named Shen Long, has reached the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, and he is also an existence in the Shen family.


    Moreover, the Patriarch of the Shen family has been practicing in retreat for several years, attacking the Great Luojin Fairyland, which also caused everything in the Shen family to fall into the hands of the second master of the Shen family, Shen Long.


    However, just two months ago, Shen Long got news from Shen Jin and asked the children of the Shen family to be polite to a young man because he was treated by the dean of the monastery.


    In this regard, Shen Long sneered and didn''t care.


    Who is the dean of the monastery? That is the terrifying powerhouse of Luo Tianshang Immortal Realm. He stomped his foot, and the whole Huaxia trembled with a terrible existence. How could such a powerhouse treat a kid with courtesy?


    In his opinion, this is nothing more than Shen Jin''s method of restricting his rights. After all, Shen Jin''s father is the head of the Shen family, and the head of the family retreats. He was naturally left out in the cold. He wanted to attract everyone''s attention.


    Moreover, Shen Long also asked people to find out who Zhou Fan was this week.


    What he didn''t expect was that Miss Yan''s International was actually a boyfriend and girlfriend with Zhou Fan, so Shen Long started the idea of ??Yan''s International.


    In the beginning, he did not directly approach Yan Changqing, but through his own channels, he found Cai Hao and Ren De and asked them to deal with Yan Changqing.


    Cai Hao and Ren De are not ordinary people at first, and under normal circumstances, they would not have the idea of ??annexing Yan''s International.


    But now it¡¯s different. There is the Shen family behind them. When they do things, they are even more brazen. They have bought a lot of Yan''s International shares, and now they have 51% of Yan''s International in their hands. Shares!


    In other words, they are now the largest shareholder of Yan''s International. Even Yan Changqing has to listen to them.


    However, they are not satisfied and want to get the shares in Yan Changqing''s hands.


    After all, Yan''s International is a big cake. Now that I have the opportunity, I naturally want to swallow it all.


    ßËßËßË...


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, which made Yan Changqing wake up from his thoughts. He slowly sat up, straightened his clothes, and said, "Come in!"


    "Haha... Mr. Yan, how are you thinking about it?" The three of them came in, and the leader laughed.


    This person is in his 50s, wearing a black suit with a big back and a face with Chinese characters. He looks very energetic.


    He is Cai Hao, the head of the Cai family, and the richest man in Ningcheng.


    Next to him, there is a middle-aged man resting on top. He is wearing a blue suit with a stubble on his chin. On his left cheek, there is a mole. He is the boss of Longhui Real Estate, Ren De.


    The last person was a fat man in his early forties with a bald head and a large gold chain around his neck, like a nouveau riche.


    "Cai Hao, do you really want to kill them all?" Yan Changqing looked at Cai Hao, gritted his teeth.


    "Hehe... Yan Changqing, none of this has anything to do with me. It''s the second master of the Shen family who wants you from the Yan Group. I can''t do anything about it." Cai Hao said with a smile.


    Speaking of the Shen family, Yan Changqing''s face couldn''t help but look a little more ugly. If it is a general family, I am afraid that they would not have the strength to eat their Yan family internationally, even Cai Hao can''t.


    However, this is an order from the second master of the Shen family, so it is a different matter.


    The Shen family is a family of cultivating Taoism, and it exists like going to heaven in Ningcheng, and it has also supported several big chaebols. The Cai family where Cai Hao is located was fostered by the Shen family.


    After all, ascetics also need money to buy things.


    What Yan Changqing didn''t expect was that the second master of the Shen family would actually do something about Yan Clan International.


    In front of the Shen family, Yan Shi International didn''t even have the qualifications to resist!


    "Yan Changqing, I advise you to sign it. As long as you sign the equity transfer agreement, everything is easy to say." Ren De said with a smile, as if he was holding a winning ticket.


    He himself was in the Shanghai stock market and had no chance to participate in this incident. However, he came to Ningcheng a while ago to find his missing son, but he never found it, as if he had evaporated from the world.


    This gave him a bad feeling that Ren Zonghou might have been killed.


    This made it difficult for him to accept for a while, after all, Ren Zonghou was his only son.


    And he knows that his son has always liked Miss Yan''s International. Since he could not be a husband and wife when he was born, he would bankrupt Yan''s International and let Yan Shuimo bury his singing son!


    "A dime per share, Cai Hao, Ren De, don''t go too far, do you know that my Yan''s International stock is about to exceed the 100 yuan mark?" Yan Changqing glared.


    "Haha... Yan Changqing, I will give you a dime, that is worthy of you, otherwise it is not impossible to share a share." Cai Hao said with a smile.


    "Let''s say, you still don''t sign?"


    With an aggressive posture, Yan Changqing''s teeth were itchy, but he was helpless, because he knew that after offending the Shen family, there would be no way to survive in Ningcheng!


    "I...sign!" Yan Changqing picked up the pen and wanted to sign.


    "Wait!" At this moment, a voice rang.

 Chapter 306： throw it out

    The sudden sound made the entire office quiet.


    I saw a slender man slowly walking in. He was wearing a casual suit, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, with a certain aura between his gestures.


    The person here is Zhou Fan.


    After returning from God Capital, he came to Yan Shi International. He came here mainly to talk to Yan Changqing about Yan Shui Mo. After all, Yan Shui Mo also died for him. During this time, the elderly may be living in extreme grief. .


    Yan Shuimo is gone, and it is impossible for Zhou Fan to rescue her from the Demon Realm in a short time, but Zhou Fan has to take care of her family!


    "Zhou Fan!" Yan Changqing''s heart was shocked when he saw the visitor. He knew that when Yan Shuimo had disappeared, Zhou Fan had disappeared, which means that Yan Shuimo had disappeared with Zhou Fan.


    Now that Zhou Fan is back, wouldn''t Yan Shuimo also come back?


    He looked behind Zhou Fan, but he didn''t see anyone, and he couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Zhou Fan, ink and wash, where is she, is she with you?" Yan Changqing walked quickly to Zhou Fan''s side and asked nervously.


    I thought that Yan Shuimo had suffered misfortune, but now seeing Zhou Fan, he has rekindled hope for him.


    "Uncle, don''t get excited, let''s take care of the immediate matter first." Zhou Fan sighed.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Changqing nodded. Now that Cai Hao and the others are present, it is really hard to talk about Yan Shuimo, so let these guys go.


    "Hehe... Where did the kid come from, even take care of my Cai family''s affairs?" Seeing Zhou Fan, Cai Hao''s eyes became colder.


    "A guy who doesn''t have the same hair, where you can talk, hurry up." Ren De said angrily.


    You don''t think you are Cheng Yaojin, and you dare to come here to make trouble. You are impatient.


    "Limit to three of you. Leaving this office, it''s out of date." Zhou Fan''s voice was cold and not warm.


    "I''ll rub, let the three of us leave, boy, are you squeezed by the door?" The bald fat man said coldly.


    His name is Chen Yang, one of the shareholders of Yan''s International, but after knowing that Cai Hao and others are going to deal with Yan''s International, they decided to hand over the stocks to Cai Hao.


    Regarding this point, he didn''t take it seriously. People walked up high and water flowed low. Yan''s International is about to change ownership, so he naturally has to think about it for himself.


    "One¡­¡­"


    Zhou Fan didn''t care about Chen Yang''s words and began to count slowly.


    "Let me go, kid, you don''t understand human words, right? Get out of me quickly!" Liu Yang said angrily.


    "Two..." Zhou Fan remained unmoved, counting the numbers quietly.


    "Security guard, security guard, hurry up, throw this guy out for me." Liu Yang shouted loudly.


    After listening to Liu Yang''s words, two security guards pushed the door and walked in, but they didn''t do anything, but looked at Yan Changqing.


    After all, this is Yan Changqing¡¯s office, and they are all Yan Changqing¡¯s employees, so they naturally want to listen to Yan Changqing.


    Yan Changqing shook his head at the two, beckoning them not to act rashly.


    "What are you two doing in a daze, hurry up and throw him out for me." Liu Yang commanded loudly with a proud look.


    Regarding Liu Yang''s words, the two security guards remained unmoved and stood quietly aside.


    "Three!" Zhou Fan said indifferently, "It seems that you didn''t take what I said to your heart. In this case, I can only throw you out."


    Zhou Fan turned slightly and looked at Liu Yang, Cai Hao and others, with an extremely cold expression in his expression.


    "Yan Changqing, is this your way of hospitality?" Ren De looked at Yan Changqing and roared quite angrily.


    "Are you still a guest?" Zhou Fan shook his head and chuckled. He stepped on his feet and came to Ren De''s side, pinched his neck, and lifted him up.


    "You...you let go, cough..." Ren De felt that he was about to suffocate, and a trace of unconcealable fear suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He is the boss of Longhui Real Estate, a rich man with a net worth of hundreds of billions. He doesn''t want to die.


    "I asked you to **** off before, you didn''t **** off, now it''s too late." Zhou Fan looked at Ren De, grinning, showing a row of white teeth.


    And looking at Zhou Fan''s smile, Ren De couldn''t help but feel cold. He looked at Zhou Fandao in horror, "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I want to let you out." Zhou Fan smiled, holding Ren De, toward the office window, and at the same time he opened the window and placed Ren De outside the window.


    The Yan''s International Building has fifty floors, and Yan Changqing''s office is also located on the top floor. Looking down from here, the flow of people and cars below has also become much smaller.


    "What you said... throw it out... is it thrown out from here?" After taking a look at the street below, Ren De felt the souls of the dead.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Zhou Fan smiled, "Throwing out from here, I can save the elevator."


    "No... don''t throw me out, I''ll get out of here, get out of here." Ren De struggled fiercely, trying to break free from Zhou Fan''s arm, but with his strength, how can he shake Zhou Fan?


    "Boy, I still don''t believe it, you really dare to throw him out!" Cai Hao frowned, and said coldly.


    "Oh? Would you like to take a gamble?" Zhou Fan looked at Cai Hao and said with a playful smile.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Cai Hao asked.


    "Just bet on your wealth." Zhou Fan groaned slightly, and said casually.


    "Haha...boy, it turns out that this is your wishful thinking, but unfortunately, your wishful thinking may be lost. Even if you win, do you still have a fate?" Cai Hao chuckled and shook his head. .


    "That''s my business." Zhou Fan said unmovedly.


    "Okay, in that case, I bet on this bet." Cai Hao smiled, "As long as you throw him out, all of my Cai family''s property will be yours."


    "You heard it too, it''s not that I want to throw you out, it''s him." Zhou Fan looked at Ren De and pointed at Cai Hao.


    Cai Hao''s face couldn''t help but tremble, he was meowing, didn''t you let this bet?


    "The surnamed Cai, you and he dare to yin at me." Ren De said angrily.


    After hearing Ren De''s words, Cai Hao couldn''t help but shook his face, but turned his head away and ignored it.


    He didn''t believe that Zhou Fan dared to throw Ren De out. In this way, it would be very difficult for this guy to survive. After all, murder pays for his life.


    "I''m sorry, you can only go down." Zhou Fan lifted Ren De out of the window and said lightly.


    "No...no!" Ren De yelled in horror, but it didn''t help.


    Because, he had already seen Zhou Fan slowly let go of his palm.

 Chapter 307： Zhou Fans means

    Zhou Fan let go, everyone only heard a scream, the voice getting farther and farther...


    At this time, Cai Hao was stunned, Liu Yang was stunned, and Yan Changqing and the two security guards were also stunned...


    None of them expected that Zhou Fan would actually throw Ren De down.


    You know, here is fifty floors. Throw it down from here, isn''t it smashed into flesh?


    Needless to say, the current Ren De is bloody, and he can''t die anymore.


    "You...you actually threw Ren De down?" Cai Hao couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, his eyes full of panic.


    Not only him, but even Liu Yang is the same. Think about what he said to Zhou Fan before, isn''t he singing a big show at the door of the King of Yan, looking for death!


    "What? Are you scared?" Zhou Fan smiled slightly while looking at Cai Hao.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s smile, Cai Hao couldn''t help but shudder, this guy dared to throw Ren De down, wouldn''t he also dared to throw him down?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t he also become a pool of flesh?


    "Don''t be afraid, you still have use value." Zhou Fan slowly walked to Cai Hao and patted him on the shoulder. "Remember the bet you just made?"


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Cai Hao couldn''t help but shiver. The previous bet with Zhou Fan was to throw Ren De down. Now Zhou Fan has done it, which means Zhou Fan has won.


    Now that Zhou Fan has won, then he has to fulfill what he said before.


    However, how could he hand over the Cai family property so easily!


    "You want my Cai family property, do you dare?" Cai Hao sneered. Behind the Cai family is the Shen family, and the Shen family is a monastic family. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Fan dare to offend the Shen family.


    "I dare not need you to manage it. Now, you only need to hand over the Cai family industry." Zhou Fan said calmly, "Of course, including the equity books of Yan''s International!"


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Do you know that behind me is the second master of the Shen family. Do you understand what happened to offending the Shen family in Ningcheng?" Cai Hao said solemnly.


    Snapped!


    As soon as Cai Hao''s voice fell, Zhou Fan''s palm was pulled over, and when Cai Hao didn''t respond, he pulled it on his cheek.


    A bright red fresh palm print appeared on Cai Hao''s cheeks, and his cheeks were bulging rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, it was like oil cake.


    "You are so much nonsense!" Zhou Fan said lightly.


    "You...you dare to hit me!" Cai Hao said angrily, but as soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t help but shudder, because he saw Zhou Fan look at him with cold eyes.


    It was a pair of icy eyes, which made him tremble a few times.


    Especially when the scene of Ren De being thrown by Zhou Fan sounded before, Cai Hao couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead.


    Damn, this guy is a killer, once you offend him, you don''t know how to die.


    "Cai''s property, whether to pay or not?" Zhou Fan said lightly.


    "I''ll hand it over." Cai Hao gritted his teeth. The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. Now he can only hold Zhou Fan first and wait until he turns around to find the second master of the Shen family before discussing countermeasures.


    "Then it will be easy." Zhou Fan smiled, "You should know how to do it."


    "I know." Cai Hao took a deep breath and nodded.


    Regarding equity transfers and asset changes, he knows better than anyone else. As the richest man in Ningcheng, his assets increase is not all legitimate sources.


    Cai Hao came to Yan Changqing''s computer desk and began to draft documents to transfer Cai''s assets to Zhou Fan''s name.


    "Zhou Fan, if you do this, there will be no problems, right?" Yan Changqing asked.


    What he said was not only to change the assets of the Cai family, but also that Zhou Fan threw Ren De out of the window before. Tomorrow''s writing will inevitably make headlines. For Zhou Fan, it might not be good news.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Yan, I know it in my heart." Zhou Fan said.


    When he threw out Ren De before, he threw a ray of samhi fire on Ren De''s body. At this time, Ren De was probably already evaporated and went to accompany his son Ren Zonghou. It can be said that there is no bones left.


    Whatever you do, you must pay attention to the facts. This kind of unsuccessful case of not seeing people or corpses can only be left out in the end. Even if Cai Hao testifies, it will not help.


    As for the change of assets, let alone say anything, it was Cai Hao''s loss to him, and Zhou Fan was at ease with it.


    Besides, when Cai Hao previously embezzled Yan''s International, he had to think about it, and one day he would be swallowed by others.


    "You kid, hey, forget it, let you go." Yan Changqing sighed, thinking of Zhou Fan''s ability, this matter may not be a problem to him at all.


    "Uncle Yan, change the Cai family assets to yours." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    He is not good at managing the company. Instead of this, it is better to leave it to Yan Changqing and let him take care of it.


    "This..." Yan Changqing hesitated slightly, not because he was worried about taking over the Cai family''s business and causing him trouble, but because he was worried about Zhou Fan.


    "Zhou Fan, do you know the forces behind the Cai family?" Yan Changqing asked.


    "The forces behind the Cai family?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly. He was not very clear about this.


    "Behind the Cai family, the Shen family is supporting it, and the Shen family is a cultivator family. Those in Ningcheng will give the Shen family a thin face. If you move the Cai family, it is equivalent to moving the Shen family!" Yan Changqing sighed. Tone said, this is where he worries the most.


    After all, the Shen family is a cultivating family, and some rules in the world do not apply to them. If they want to deal with Zhou Fan, I am afraid Zhou Fan will not have any resistance.


    "Shen''s family?" Zhou Fan frowned involuntarily.


    For the Shen family, he only recognizes one person. There is Shen Jin, but as a younger generation, Shen Jin is probably not enough to participate in this kind of thing. Could it be the rest of the Shen family?


    If that person can admit his mistake, Zhou Fan does not intend to pursue it. If he still wants to annex the Yan Family International, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Uncle Yan, don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Zhou Fan said.


    Yan Changqing sighed and said nothing more. Zhou Fan must have his confidence to do this. He should not worry about it.


    "The asset transfer book has been written." At this time, Cai Hao said.


    "Uncle Yan, see if there are any problems." Yan Changqing is definitely better at changing the assets of the mall than he is. Any thunder can be avoided.


    "No problem." Yan Changqing said after seeing it.


    "Then sign it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After a while, the asset transfer letter was signed. After that, Cai Hao left Yan''s International with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 308： Complain

    After dismissing Cai Hao, the office finally became quiet. The two security guards also went out and closed the door.


    "Zhou Fan, can you tell me what is going on with ink painting now?" Yan Changqing asked nervously.


    Now there are only two of them left, so naturally there is no need to avoid anything.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t protect Sister Ink well."


    "What..." Yan Changqing''s body was struck by lightning, and he staggered immediately and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhou Fan''s eyes were quick and quick, he immediately supported Yan Changqing, and instilled a ray of spiritual power into his body.


    It took a long time for Yan Changqing to relax. Although he had guessed that Yan Shuimo hadn''t been seen for so long, he might have been killed, but when he really heard the news, he still felt unacceptable.


    That is his child, his only daughter. It is so miserable in the world that a white-haired person sends a black-haired person, he has to bear it again.


    If it is possible, he would rather spend hundreds of billions of dollars in exchange for his daughter, but he also knows that this is simply impossible.


    "Uncle Yan, Sister Shui Mo was killed because of me. I am sorry for you." Zhou Fan said with a sad expression.


    This was also the hurt in his heart. Even though he tried his best, he still didn''t bring Yan Shuimo back, which made him feel extremely sorry for Yan Changqing.


    "Zhou Fan, how did the ink painting die?" Yan Changqing asked.


    Zhou Fan hesitated for a moment, and then explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    Hearing Zhou Fan''s narrative, Yan Changqing was shocked. He had never heard of mandala killers, magic gates, magic soldiers, and the realm.


    He knew that there were cultivating families in this world. After all, Ning Cheng and Shen''s family belonged to this. This was easy to understand, but what he didn''t know was that there were magic gates and realms in this world.


    Moreover, what made him feel even more shocked was that Zhou Fan actually entered the realm and had to rescue Yan Shuimo. Such affection still transcended life and death.


    My own daughter died for such a man, and it is considered to have died well.


    "Zhou Fan, I don''t blame you for the death of ink painting. After all, the choice of ink painting is correct. If she didn''t do this at that time, you might all die." Yan Changqing sighed.


    He is not an unreasonable person, he knows what righteousness is!


    Mandala is a force fostered by the magic door, which is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of the human race. The enemy of the human race is naturally the enemy of Yan Changqing. For this, he can still distinguish right from wrong.


    "Actually, Uncle, Sister Shui Mo still has the possibility of resurrection." Zhou Fan hesitated, but decided to tell Yan Changqing this point. This can be regarded as some hope for the elderly.


    "What?" Yan Changqing''s heart was shaken after hearing Zhou Fan''s words. You must know that Yan Shuimo is dead, how can the dead be resurrected?


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will bring Sister Shui Mo back one day." Zhou Fan said seriously, looking at Yan Changqing.


    Although he was not 100% sure of saving Yan Shuimo from the Demon Realm, he would still work hard in this direction.


    After all, Emperor Jimeng took away Yan Shuimo''s spirit, probably not to kill him, but to deal with him.


    In this case, Yan Shuimo''s safety may not be a problem for a short time, as long as he is strong enough, there is a chance to rescue her.


    "Zhou Fan, it''s okay if you have the heart. There are some things you don''t need to force too much." Yan Changqing sighed.


    "I know." Zhou Fan nodded, "Uncle, I have a jade charm here. If you are in danger, crush it to pieces, I can feel it and come immediately."


    Yan Shuimo is no longer there, he must take good care of Yan''s family, take care of Yan Changqing, and do his duty as a son-in-law.


    "You kid, don''t worry about the old man whose half of my foot has entered the coffin." Yan Changqing shook his head.


    "Uncle, one day, I will bring Sister Shui Mo back. You want to see Sister Shui Mo stand in front of you again," Zhou Fan said.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Yan Changqing stopped tangling and put away the jade charm.


    Zhou Fan accompanied Yan Changqing for some time, and then left here.


    ...


    As the richest man in Ningcheng, the Cai family owns its own manor. This manor is not open to the outside world and belongs to the private property of the Cai family.


    At this time, in the Cai family manor villa, Cai Hao stood aside respectfully, sitting in front of him on a chair made of Huanghuali, a man in his forties.


    The man was wearing a white exercise suit and a string of Buddhist beads around his neck. He held two steel **** in his hands. The steel **** turned back and forth in his hands. He was the second master of the Shen family, Shen Long.


    "What you said is true?" Shen Long said with a cold glow in his eyes.


    "How dare the villain conceal something from the second master? The boy was so arrogant that he threw Ren De out of the window, and the villain was forced to hand over the Cai family''s property." Cai Hao said in a consoling manner.


    "He bullied me, isn''t it equivalent to slap your second master in the face! Moreover, that kid also said, "Second Master Shen, Shen Long, Shen Chong is almost the same, it is just a waste, not Put you in your eyes." Cai Hao added fuel and jealousy, turning his inner anger into grief, and said to Shen Long.


    "Hmph, it''s unreasonable, it''s just a junior, so mad." Shen Long said angrily.


    As the only cultivating family in Ningcheng, and a strong person whose cultivation reached the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, it can be said that Shen Long is like the sky in Ningcheng, and no one dares to violate his will.


    But today, he feels that his authority has been provoked, and his inner anger can be imagined.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sitting here, but I want to see what that guy has three heads and six arms, and he dares to speak such crazy words." Shen Long said solemnly.


    After hearing Shen Long''s words, Cai Hao felt a little at ease. What could Zhou Fan do if he was more powerful? After all, the Shen family is a cultivating family, no matter how strong it is, it can''t beat a cultivating family that has been inherited for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    "Boy, I think you are not dead this time!" Cai Hao sneered, his eyes full of killing intent.


    "Dad, the big thing is not good!" At this moment, Cai Kun ran in in a panic, and said with an ugly face.


    "I didn''t see Erye Shen here, so panicked like this, how decent he is!" Cai Hao said with an unhappy expression.


    "Shen Erye, I''m sorry." Cai Kun said.


    "It''s okay, talk about it, I''ll go out for a stroll." After that, Shen Long turned the steel ball in his hand and walked out slowly.


    Seeing Shen Long going out, Cai Hao looked at Cai Kun and said, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter."


    "Dad, look." Cai Kun took out his phone and clicked on a video.


    In the video, a big bald man rushed towards Cai Kun with his teeth and claws, and then there was an unsightly picture.


    "Little bunny, you guys actually did such an insulting thing, don''t see if I can fix you!" Seeing this kind of picture, Cai Hao immediately became angry.


    That¡¯s fine for you, it¡¯s been posted on the Internet. In Ningcheng, who didn¡¯t know that Cai Kun was Cai Hao¡¯s son, this kind of thing was known, so what kind of face does he have when going out to meet people? what.


    "Dad, it''s not bad for me, it''s all Zhou Fan, he made the ghost." Cai Kun said, crying without tears.


    "Zhou Fan, it''s Zhou Fan again!" Cai Hao''s eyes burst out with extremely cold killing intent!

 Chapter 309： Besieged by reporters

    Today is Zhou Fan, who broke his good deeds, otherwise, the shares of Yan''s International would have been in his hands long ago.


    And at the end, he was even threatened by Zhou Fan and changed the assets of the Cai family to Yan Changqing''s name, which made him indescribably angry.


    And now, Zhou Fan actually took the video of Cai Kun being pushed to, and even uploaded it to the Internet. In this way, Cai Jiake completely lost his face.


    Zhou Fan, this guy is really a evil star. When they met him, neither father and son had a good life.


    "Dad, what are you going to do now?" Cai Kun said with a sad face.


    When things have reached this point, he has no backbone at all. Now the number of views on the video has exceeded one million, and there are even many people who are going crazy. It will not be long before this video will become a popular video on the entire network. , How will he go out to meet people by then.


    Besides, I have a marriage contract with Song Jing, the eldest of the Song family. If this matter is known to the Song family, then the marriage contract between them might be ruined.


    "What we need to do now is to let those video sites block this video, otherwise it will be a big blow to our Cai family industry." Cai Hao pondered slightly and made a decision.


    It is not impossible for the video website to block this video. As long as the price you pay is enough, everything is easy to do!


    "Dad, this guy has uploaded more than a dozen video sites." Cai Kun routed.


    "More than a dozen!" Cai Hao felt like he was going crazy. More than a dozen video sites were spreading from ten to ten. I am afraid that it would have spread long ago. Now it is too late to block it.


    "You kid, don''t go there these few days, let me wake up at home." Cai Hao said angrily.


    "I see." Cai Kun said with a frustrated expression. At this moment, he still dared to go out. Isn''t he going out to find his own death?


    At this time, outside the Cai''s Manor, more than a hundred reporters have been surrounded, one by one holding microphones, ready to shoot in groups of two.


    Some reporters even started the live broadcast directly.


    "Dear viewers, I want to come to the most popular and popular video on the Internet today. Everyone has seen it. The male protagonist of the video is Cai Kun, the son of Cai Hao, the richest man in Ningcheng.


    Now, we have come to Cai''s Manor. You can see that Cai''s Manor occupies a very large area. There are two villas and a private swimming pool. Before the villa, it was a garden. Now the garden is full of flowers... ¡­


    I don¡¯t know if you are very confused. The Cai family, who is from a wealthy family and does not worry about eating and drinking, has such a unique taste. Today we are also honored to come to Cai¡¯s Manor. We will make a special report on this ..."


    A reporter held a microphone and spoke to the camera.


    Some people even started the live broadcast directly, holding their mobile phones and facing the front door of Cai''s house.


    "Baby, do you want to take a closer look at the Cai family? He is in this manor, and we will be able to enter with the reporter in a while. The babies who have just come in help pay attention and present gifts. Let me lead you to see the evil tastes of the rich."


    There are more and more reporters and people in front of the manor, and some people have even begun to knock on the door, wanting to make a special report on Cai Kun.


    It''s just that this is Cai''s Manor, and the bodyguards and gatekeepers have also hired a lot. Even if they didn''t do anything, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    After a long time, the iron fence gate of Cai''s Manor opened slowly, and Cai Hao walked out of it.


    "President Cai, may I ask, what do you think of this unbelievable evil taste of Young Master Ling?"


    "Mr. Cai, is it convenient for the son to come out for interviews? We are reporters from Life Daily and want to make a special report on Cai Shao."


    "Cai, Shao Cai''s matter has been uploaded crazy on the Internet, [interesting novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com] do you have anything to clarify?"


    ...


    The reporters passed the microphone in front of Cai Hao, hoping to get his answer.


    "Be quiet, everyone, I will answer everybody''s questions one by one." Cai Hao gently pressed his hands down and said.


    As a business tycoon, it seems handy to deal with such things.


    Faced with this situation, it is impossible to admit that the person in the video is Cai Kun. Otherwise, once they are used by someone who is interested, I am afraid that they will really be dead.


    "I can tell everyone that the man in the video is not my son Cai Kun. Everyone should know that my son and Song Jing¡¯s daughter Song Jing had a marriage contract long ago, and our two families plan to have the marriage at the end of the year. At that time, please come and have a glass of wedding wine."


    Cai Hao stayed quiet, and soon turned the focus of the topic from Cai Kun''s overthrow to Cai Kun''s marriage.


    In the eyes of everyone, Cai Kun was pushed. Although there are many news points to explore, the marriage of the two chaebols of the Cai family and the Song family will undoubtedly attract more attention.


    The marriage of wealthy families, everywhere, there are endless topics.


    "President Cai kindly invites us. Our Daily Life will inevitably send reporters to follow up the whole process to record this beautiful moment."


    "We at Southern Finance and Economics will also go. If we want to marry the two, it will inevitably create another miracle in business history."


    The reporters were quickly taken off the track, and followed Cai Hao''s words and chatted.


    Cai Hao smiled and looked at all of this, as if he had expected this situation.


    "Hey, the person who posted the video seems to have sent a new picture." Suddenly, someone whispered.


    "Isn''t it just a picture? What''s all the fuss about." Someone couldn''t help but sneered, but then he yelled, "I''ll go, it''s an asset change agreement!"


    Seeing this picture, everyone is not calm, not because of anything else, because the subject of this asset change agreement is actually the Cai family.


    It was the property of the Cai family and was changed to the name of Yan Changqing, the chairman of Yan''s International.


    He said, who is this person? You can get such top-secret documents. Is there any mistake?


    "Cai, the assets of the Cai family have been changed to the name of Yan Changqing, chairman of Yan''s International. Is this news true? Does this document really exist?" someone asked.


    "Fake, it''s all fake, how could I change the assets of the Cai family to Yan Changqing''s name". Cai Hao''s face was dark, and he immediately defended.


    "But Mr. Cai, here is your signature. I took a look and it was indeed your handwriting. Do you have anything to explain about this?" a reporter asked.


    "Fake, it''s all fake!" Cai Hao said angrily, then turned around and returned to Cai''s manor.


    "I know who the big bald man in the video is, he is the security captain of Tiandu Manor, we can interview him!" I don''t know who it is, suddenly said this.


    Then everyone followed this person and slew towards Tiandu Manor.

 Chapter 310： pay a visit to

    Zhou Fan has been watching the live broadcast. He is also very clear about what happened before Cai''s Manor, but his expression did not show any waves.


    "Dare to do something against Shui Mo''s family, this is just a small punishment for you." Zhou Fan smiled indifferently.


    The video that Cai Kun was pushed to was naturally sent by him. Since the Cai family wanted to annex Yan''s International, it would naturally have to pay a price. This is not even the interest.


    As for Cai Hao¡¯s subsequent revenge, Zhou Fan didn¡¯t take it to heart. Cai Hao could rely on Shen Long, the second master of the Shen family, and according to the news that Zhou Fan received, Shen Long¡¯s strength was only in the realm of Golden Fairy. In the early days, Zhou Fan didn''t pay much attention to the strong in this realm.


    After all, his current strength has reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, and coupled with the various spells he cultivated, his strength is enough to top the Golden Fairy Realm.


    "Shen''s family, it''s really a headache." Zhou Fan sighed. If there is no such relationship as Shen Jin, it will not be troublesome to deal with, but with Shen Jin, Zhou Fan had to consider Shen Jin''s feelings.


    After all, even if the two of them can''t be called brothers, they can be regarded as friends. For friends, Zhou Fan still can''t do anything to see benefits.


    "Forget it, take one step and count one step. Tomorrow we will go to Cai''s house. We should settle the account between us." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    When I returned to Ningcheng today, I saw Yan Changqing, Yan Shuimo''s father, and Zhou Fan was still quite depressed. Thinking of the scenes with Yan Shuimo, Zhou Fan couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Today, instead of organizing an auction, he came to Yan''s International, Tianyi Hotel, and walked again where he had visited before with Yan Shuimo.


    Things are wrong, maybe this is the case.


    Zhou Fan stayed in the Yan''s International Yan Shui Mo office until dawn. Looking at the dusty desk, Zhou Fan found a towel and wiped the office.


    "Did it dawn!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself while looking at the white sky, before he walked out of the office.


    "Ink and wash, with me, I won''t let anyone touch Yan''s International." Zhou Fan said, which is a promise to Yan Shui-mo.


    Zhou Fan walked out of the office, and the completely renewed office became empty again.


    Before the Cai Family Manor, many reporters were still surrounded here, and they all wanted to confirm whether the asset change book circulating on the Internet was true.


    If it were true, then the position of Ningcheng''s richest man would change.


    However, judging from Cai Hao''s hurried jump over the wall yesterday, this incident is almost always true.


    And now there are discussions on the Internet, and everything is said, but as a melon-eating crowd, I am happy to see this scene.


    When Zhou Fan came outside the manor, looking at the reporters outside the manor, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    He came to let Cai Hao fulfill the promise he made yesterday, but he didn''t want to make the city full of storms and stir himself into the vortex of the storm.


    "Invisibility technique." Zhou Fan thought for a while, cast his invisibility technique, stepped on his feet, stepped over the fence, and walked into the Cai Family Manor.


    In the Cai family manor villa, Cai Hao and Shen Long sat on the sofa, their expressions a bit decadent.


    He also saw the photos circulating on the Internet, and those listed companies in the Cai family''s industry responded, and many shareholders were calling him, and the calls were about to explode.


    Unfortunately, even if he tried his best to explain, there is still no use for eggs.


    "Second Lord, what do you say now?" Cai Hao said sadly.


    He hasn''t slept all night, and now he doesn''t seem to be very spirited, but the only thing he can do is to pray for the person in front of him, and now he can save himself.


    "Wait!" Shen Long closed his eyes slightly, and the steel ball in his hand turned slowly, with a calm expression, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    "Wait?" Cai Hao was puzzled. Although he didn''t know what to wait, he could only listen to Shen Long''s words now.


    "Don''t wait, I''m here." At this moment, a voice rang in the ears of both of them, making them both surprised.


    Even Shen Long is the same, even the steel ball in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    They were looking for fame, but they were only on the sofa not far away. They didn''t know when, a young man had already sat down. This young man appeared quite abruptly. Even Shen Long did not notice any trace.


    You must know that he is a strong person in the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm. Such a strong person has a very keen sense of spirit, but even he has not discovered how Zhou Fan got in.


    "Zhou Fan, when did you come in?" Cai Hao was shocked when he saw Zhou Fan. He hadn''t seen anything before, but Zhou Fan appeared beside him silently. Zhou Fan wanted to attack him, but he had no power to fight back.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here." Zhou Fan smiled and slowly stood up. After taking a look at Cai Hao, he ignored him and turned to look at Shen Long.


    "In the early days of the Golden Immortal Realm, I didn''t expect that the Shen family would still have powerful people like you." Zhou Fan smiled, still not putting Shen Long in his eyes.


    Shen Long''s expression was indifferent, but his heart was throwing a terrible storm.


    Zhou Fan could see his cultivation level at a glance, but he couldn¡¯t see through Zhou Fan¡¯s cultivation level at all. In Zhou Fan¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t notice any spiritual power fluctuations, and this person seemed like an ordinary person. People are average.


    In this case, either Zhou Fan was an ordinary person, or his cultivation level was much higher than him.


    Zhou Fan can appear in front of him silently, it must be impossible for him to be an ordinary person, and he is so young, he does not seem to be in his twenties, how can his cultivation be higher than himself!


    It is very possible that there is a treasure with a hidden cultivation base in Zhou Fan''s body, and only in this way can all of this be explained well.


    Thinking of this, Shen Long''s tight nerves also slowly relaxed a little.


    "Haha...the young people nowadays are really lawless, thinking that with a little bit of cultivation, they can run wild, really arrogant and ignorant." Shen Long stood up with a smile, looked at Zhou Fan, and said with an unkind expression.


    "Really? The old guys are becoming more and more annoying now. Isn''t it good to stay at home for the aged? You have to come out and jump, if you are killed, you can have fun." Fan chuckled and shot back.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Shen Long''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the steel ball in his hand was thrown out immediately.


    These two steel **** were third-rank spirit treasures, wrapped in terrifying strength, and slammed toward Zhou Fan fiercely.

 Chapter 311： Extinct

    With this move, Shen Long didn''t try his best, he just wanted to test Zhou Fan''s strength.


    However, don''t underestimate this trick. After all, he urged the third-rank Lingbao to launch an attack. Even the powerhouse in the late stage of True Immortal Realm would find it difficult to follow.


    boom!


    Facing the steel ball that was enough to make the real fairy realm powerhouse scorched, Zhou Fan reached out his palm and grabbed the two steel balls.


    "Hmph, looking for death!" Upon seeing this scene, Shen Long couldn''t help but snorted. Although he didn''t use all his strength, in his opinion, it was enough to deal with Zhou Fan.


    Having said that, this polite third-grade Lingbao is so arrogant that he can take it with his bare hands. Does he really think he has the incorruptible body of King Kong?


    "Is this the power of a monk?" Cai Hao couldn''t help but startled. He knew that the second master of the Shen family was a strong monk, but he had never seen him make a move.


    Seeing it today made his heart tremble. This kind of power really possesses the power of a **** and ghost, and it is not something ordinary people can resist.


    And Zhou Fan actually dared to pick it up with bare hands, really looking for death.


    Zhou Fan saw the reaction of the two of them, but he didn''t take it seriously, and his palms directly held the two steel balls.


    boom!


    The moment his palm was holding the steel ball, a strong wind blew up, blowing the hair on his forehead.


    The steel ball was also held in Zhou Fan''s hand and stopped moving.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Long couldn''t help his heart beating wildly. He didn''t expect that the offensive he launched would be so easily followed by Zhou Fan, and looking at Zhou Fan''s situation, it seemed that he didn''t exhaust all his strength.


    Damn, how could this be possible, how could this guy have such a strong means.


    The same was true for Cai Hao. His pupils widened, and he looked at Zhou Fan as if he was looking at a monster. The methods this young man possessed were beyond his imagination.


    "How did this guy do it?" Cai Hao muttered in shock, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt incredible.


    "Very good Lingbao." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the black Lingbao in his hand.


    Although these two steel **** are only third-class spirit treasures, they are of unusual material. They are made of black gold **** iron and have strong attack power.


    If Shen Long had urged him with all his strength before, he wouldn''t be able to follow him so easily.


    "Boy, return my baby." Shen Long said angrily.


    With a thought, he directly communicated with Wujin Steel Balls and let them fly back.


    Om...


    The Wujin steel ball shook violently in Zhou Fan''s hands. He wanted to escape from Zhou Fan''s control and flew towards Shen Long''s embrace, but it was firmly suppressed by Zhou Fan, and it was impossible to escape Zhou Fan''s control.


    "When it comes to my hands, how can there be any reason to hand it over?" Zhou Fan smiled, the power of the soul surging, and directly erased the soul brand that Shen Long left on the Wujin steel ball.


    Shen Long''s spirit power is very strong, but unfortunately, Zhou Fan''s spirit power is stronger, and it only took a moment to erase the spirit of the soul.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan put the two Wujin steel **** away.


    Puff!


    The soul brand was erased, and Shen Long couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    He looked at Zhou Fan in amazement, this scene was far more shocking to him than Zhou Fan receiving the Wujin Steel Ball with his bare hands.


    You must know that his power of divine soul has reached the realm of golden immortals, and the imprint under the brand of divine soul is difficult to erase, unless the power of divine soul is stronger than him.


    Zhou Fan didn''t seem to be in his twenties, how could he have such a powerful soul power?


    However, although his heart was shaken, Shen Long was not too worried. Although the power of the soul is strong, Zhou Fan''s spiritual power must not be as high as his own. As long as he defeats him, Wujin Steel Ball will still be his own.


    And Zhou Fan had to pay for his stupidity.


    "Boy, return my baby!" Shen Long shouted angrily, his figure flashed, his five fingers clasped together, and he blasted away towards Zhou Fan.


    With this punch, he exhausted all his strength, and the rich spiritual power wrapped his fist, and it seemed that the whole fist was huge.


    The punch was sensational, the space was distorted, and it looked terrifying.


    Seeing Shen Long slaying, Zhou Fan remained unmoved, and again reached out his palm and grabbed Shen Long''s fist.


    "Looking for death!" Shen Long couldn''t help being quite angry when he saw Zhou Fan clenching his fist with his palm. In his opinion, Zhou Fan was despising him!


    Thinking of this, the killing intent in his eyes became more intense by three points!


    boom!


    Shen Long''s fist hit Zhou Fan''s palm fiercely, and a powerful force swept wildly around him. The marble floor tiles, imported sofas, etc., burst into pieces under this force.


    And Cai Kun was directly lifted by the energy, hitting a pillar on the side, vomiting blood, his face was extremely pale.


    "The power of the cultivator is so terrible!" He looked at the two men in astonishment, but what made him even more shocked was that Zhou Fan actually clenched Shen Long''s fist tightly in his palm, even though Shen Long broke out. Qi, still can''t break free.


    "It''s impossible!" Shen Long''s expression was extremely ugly. He thought that as long as he used the power of the Golden Immortal Realm, Zhou Fan could be easily solved, but he still underestimated Zhou Fan''s strength and the difficulty of this guy. It''s shocking.


    "You have tried your best, and I haven''t done anything yet." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Shen Long couldn''t help his heart beating, and then, a heart-piercing pain came from his fist.


    "Wow!"


    Shen Long couldn''t help but roared, and the sound resounded across the sky, forming a powerful sound wave, and even Cai Family Manor, under this sound wave, broke apart.


    What was even worse was Cai Hao. As the closest person, he was directly bleeding from the seven orifices shook by the sound wave and his head roared.


    This is because Zhou Fan deliberately avoided him, otherwise, the previous energy impact would be enough to blast him into scum.


    "You let me go!" Shen Long felt that his fists were about to shatter. Zhou Fan''s strength was so strong that he didn''t have much power to fight back.


    "Hehe... it''s okay to loosen it, but it''s your cultivation level that needs to be confined." Zhou Fan smiled, in his palm, golden light gathered and poured into Shen Long''s body.


    Regardless, Shen Long is the Shen family. For Shen Jin''s face, Zhou Fan would not kill him.


    Besides, now the Demon Sect can start a war at any time. Instead of killing Shen Long, it is better to let him commit crimes and make merits. It is also considered that his cultivation is not in vain.


    "You want to imprison my cultivation base?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Shen Long was shocked in his heart. If he confines his cultivation base, he can only be slaughtered.


    As a result, in his body, a very strong spiritual power wave broke out, and he wanted to resist the golden spiritual power from erosion.


    "Either imprison or die, tell me your choice." Zhou Fan''s icy voice sounded in Shen Long''s ears, causing his surging spiritual power to pause.

 Chapter 312： Da Luo Jinxian

    Shen Long could clearly feel the killing intent emanating from Zhou Fan''s body. If he didn''t follow Zhou Fan''s words, he might really be obliterated by Zhou Fan.


    After all, now his being held by Zhou Fan, it really wouldn''t be too difficult for Zhou Fan to obliterate him.


    He doesn''t want to die yet. He cultivates to this point and has a long life span. He still needs to enjoy it in the human world.


    Therefore, all the spiritual power that had just exploded in his body was retracted into his body, and he dared not resist.


    And Zhou Fan also took advantage of the situation in Shen Long''s body, condensing a spiritual seal, preventing him from using spiritual power for the time being.


    "Where is Shen Jin?" Zhou Fan asked.


    After returning from Xinxiang City, Shen Jin would not fail to tell what happened outside of Xiaohe Village. Shen Long must know that he and Jiang Xingtian have an unspeakable relationship.


    If this is the case, he dared to attack Yan''s International, he must not believe what Shen Jin said.


    As for Shen Jin, it is very likely that Shen Long has already been put under house arrest.


    "I asked him to think behind closed doors at home." Shen Long said. At this point, he can only escape Zhou Fan''s palm if he cooperates obediently.


    "Take me to Shen''s house." Zhou Fan sighed. It''s time to meet an old friend.


    Moreover, the magic door moves more and more frequently, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will get into Ningcheng, and the Shen family is also a snake in Ningcheng, and they will know the first time if there is any trouble.


    Shen Long did not dare to resist, nodded, and left with Zhou Fan thinking about Shen''s house.


    At this time, everyone outside the Cai¡¯s Manor was gone. There was a huge roar in the manor before, and the entire villa was razed to the ground. It is suspected that the Shen family may have hidden explosives. Martial law is already here.


    However, for Zhou Fan, this is not a problem. He and Shen Long rose into the sky and flew towards the Shen family.


    It was not the first time for the Shen family and Zhou Fan to come here. They were also familiar with each other. A few minutes later, he and Shen Long fell into the Shen family''s courtyard.


    boom!


    And as soon as Zhou Fan and Shen Long fell, there was an extremely strong spiritual power fluctuation in the Shen Family Courtyard. This spiritual power fluctuation was the strongest and most holy, far surpassing the power of the golden fairy realm. The power you can have.


    "Da Luo Jinxian?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there were such strong men in Shen''s house.


    With the great Luojin Wonderland powerhouse, the Huaxia Cultivation Family can also be ranked upstream. Such a family, even the four major tribes, will make every effort to make friends.


    Moreover, judging from the spiritual power fluctuations just now, this person may have just broken through and his breath is still unstable.


    But even so, there is no doubt about the strength of this person. After all, a strong man in the Great Luojin Wonderland, even in the heavens, can be called a giant.


    "It''s elder brother, eldest brother has broken through to Da Luo Jin Wonderland." Feeling this breath, Shen Long couldn''t help but smile.


    Shen Tao, the head of the Shen family, began to retreat a few years ago, attacking the Daluojin Wonderland, and handing over the family affairs to Shen Long to take care of it. Unexpectedly, today, he successfully attacked Daluojin Wonderland.


    "It turned out to be the head of the Shen family." Zhou Fan nodded thoughtfully.


    At this critical time, the Shen Family Patriarch made a breakthrough and achieved the great Luo Jinxian, which is definitely great news for the Huaxia Branch.


    After all, the power of the great Luojin Wonderland powerhouse is enough to determine a battle.


    As Zhou Fan was thinking, the space in front of him was slightly distorted, and a figure slowly appeared before his eyes.


    This person is slender, wearing a moon-white robe, with a gray beard at the chin, and his hair in a bun, giving him a sense of immortality.


    "Big Brother." Shen Long couldn''t help yelling when he saw this person.


    "Second brother." Shen Tao smiled slightly and looked at Shen Long, but after a while, his pupils shrank slightly, because he knew that there was a seal in Shen Long''s body that blocked his repair. for.


    Immediately, he looked at Zhou Fan, his brows could not help but frowned, "The late Golden Fairy Realm? Boy, did you ban the cultivation of my second brother?"


    "Big brother, you have to call the shots for me. This kid didn''t know where he came from. He took my Wujin steel ball and beat me, even banned my cultivation. "


    "He is a blatant provocation to our Shen family. If it is not severely punished, wouldn''t anyone come to my Shen family to step on it?" Shen Long said with tears in his nose, and said with his previous grievances. , All catharsis.


    However, Shen Tao did not comment on Shen Long''s words.


    He was very clear about what character Shen Long was, and because of this, he was skeptical of what Shen Long said.


    After all, no matter who it is, he will not move a cultivating family casually for no reason. The reason why Shen Long¡¯s cultivation was blocked but not killed is also because of the face of the Shen family. Otherwise, Shen Long would have gone to see him. Hades.


    "I have seen Patriarch Shen, next Zhou Fan will be Shen Jin''s friend." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and smiled, not afraid of Shen Tao''s cultivation base in the Golden Wonderland.


    Shen Tao is just a newly promoted Daluo Jinxian. If he tries his best, he won''t necessarily lose, so there is no need to bow to him.


    Besides, with his current status, even if Jiang Xingtian saw him, he would have to call his uncle master, how could he care about Shen Tao.


    "Jin''er''s friend?" Shen Tao wondered, "Since he is Jin''er''s friend, why did he shoot Shen Long and ban his cultivation?"


    "Then you have to ask him." Zhou Fan looked at Shen Longdao.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Shen Tao also looked at Shen Long. The meaning was quite obvious. He quickly recruited, confessed to be lenient, and resisted strictly.


    "I...I..." In desperation, Shen Long could only tell what he had done.


    "Hmph, you idiot, don''t practice well, and make trouble everywhere." Shen Tao coldly snorted, kicked out Shen Long directly, and rolled on the ground for a few laps before stopping.


    In this regard, Shen Long could only grit his teeth. Fortunately, his cultivation base was not low. Although Shen Tao''s foot was heavy, he suffered only skin injuries.


    "Little brother, are you satisfied like this?" Shen Tao asked.


    "Clan Master Shen is aware of Qiuhao." Zhou Fan said lightly.


    "If this is the case, do we have to settle the account between us." Shen Tao looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly, but his smile was cold.


    No matter how bad Shen Long is, he is also a member of his Shen family. Even if he wants to teach him, he shouldn''t be an outsider.


    After listening to Shen Tao''s words, Shen Long couldn''t help but smile, and Shen Tao''s move would definitely give Zhou Fan a lesson and vent his anger for him.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "The little brother''s cultivation base has reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm. I wonder if you dare to make two moves with this seat?"

 Chapter 313： Where is the fairy friend? Fight here

    Zhou Fan''s strength is absolutely top among the younger generation, even stronger than most of the older generation.


    Although he has now been promoted to the Great Luojin Fairyland, he may not be able to win against Zhou Fan. Comparing with him is also a test of Zhou Fan''s courage.


    "I can''t ask for it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    His fusion became the fourth round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, swallowing the Promise Golden Core, and his strength still reached the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm. Such strength, coupled with the techniques he cultivated, can be said to be in the Golden Immortal. The environment is invincible in the same environment.


    As for whether or not he could defeat the powerhouse in Daluojin Wonderland, Zhou Fan didn''t know, he had to fight to know this.


    "If that''s the case, then come on." Shen Tao smiled slightly and jumped into the sky.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed and followed.


    The two went deep into the clouds in the sky, the clouds were thick, and even if they were fighting here, they would not be seen by ordinary people.


    "Little friend, you should do your best, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it." Shen Tao laughed.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s offended." Zhou Fan nodded, not hypocritical, facing the Da Luo Jin fairyland powerhouse and still hypocritical, isn''t this seeking his own death.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan directly spurred a strong bull demon fist, a golden bull, formed all over him, with a wild and simple aura, rushing towards his face.


    Not only that, as Zhou Fan¡¯s cultivation base reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, the powerful Bull Demon Fist cast out was more solid, just like a real Primordial Bull Bull appeared in the world, and the roaring, shaking the world.


    Zhou Fan squeezed his five fingers together, and the golden bull turned into a light and shadow, entrenched on his fist, making Zhou Fan''s fist as if he was wearing a pair of golden gloves.


    He didn''t have any hesitation, a punch suddenly blasted out!


    Moo!


    As the powerful Niu Demon fist blasted out, the sky and the earth changed and the clouds rolled violently, directly torn a deep cloud ditch.


    In the face of Zhou Fan''s powerful blow, Shen Tao looked solemn, he raised his palm, and thunder light gathered in his palm, forming a thunder spear directly in his hand.


    "Thunder Light Breaking Sky Spear!"


    The thunder spear flashed thunder light, and a sharp aura pierced the sky!


    Immediately, his palm shook, and the Thunder Spear blasted towards the golden bullfist.


    Rumble!


    Between the sky and the earth, the wind and clouds turned, the thick clouds covered the sun, and the entire sky was instantly dark.


    In the clouds, there are flashes of thunder from time to time, this is the rhythm of rain.


    Many pedestrians on the road raised their heads, glanced at the sky, and looked for shelter from the rain.


    "Damn, the rain is a bit wicked. Didn''t the weather forecast say there is no rain today?"


    "The air has become so stuffy today. I feel like another stone is pressing on my chest. Even breathing becomes difficult."


    "And you see, this dark cloud keeps rolling, do you think there will be anyone here?"


    "Brother, your fairy-xia novels are much older, how can there be immortals in this world."


    Many people looked at the dark clouds that kept rolling in the sky and pointed and felt quite curious.


    Ningcheng is a coastal city. A typhoon crosses the border every year, but even when the typhoon crosses the border, there is no shocking scene like today. For a while, everyone was shocked.


    High in the sky, the golden bull with extremely terrifying power slammed into the bombarded thunder spear.


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron resounded through the world, like thunder, and a strong energy burst out, tearing the thick clouds in all directions.


    "Oh my God, look, is there a cow in the sky?" Someone pointed to the golden cow in the sky that was not the size of a palm.


    "Hey, don''t you tell me, I haven''t seen it yet. It''s really a cow." Someone exclaimed, but how could there be a cow in the sky?


    And in front of the cow, there seems to be a silver stick with the thickness of chopsticks. What''s the matter?


    Everyone didn''t understand, but they looked more positive towards the sky. After all, such a shocking scene is rare.


    "You are very good. If you can take my thunder spear with the golden fairy realm cultivation base, I am afraid that in the entire monastery golden fairy realm, you will not be able to find a single hand." Shen Tao laughed.


    "With each other." Zhou Fan smiled, and his eyes suddenly sharpened, and the golden bull shot extremely terrifying energy, trying to break the thunder spear.


    Perceiving Zhou Fan''s counterattack, Shen Tao''s pupils slightly shrank, and he reached out his palm, and suddenly grasped the Thunder Spear.


    boom!


    The bull and the silver thunder spear shattered suddenly, turned into specks of light in the sky, and disappeared.


    When everyone saw it, the sky was like a fireworks in full bloom, radiant, and it looked quite gorgeous.


    Everyone wondered what was going on. People who have lived in Ningcheng for half their lives have never seen scenes like today.


    "Friend He Fang, fight here!"


    Someone recorded the scene that happened in Gao Tian, ??added a paragraph of text, and uploaded it to the Internet, which instantly detonated the entire Internet.


    After living in the city for so many years, who has seen such a shocking scene? This scene is really like a fighting scene in a TV series. Everyone who watched it was shocked.


    High in the sky, Shen Tao looked solemn, Zhou Fan''s strength was very strong, even with his cultivation base of the Great Luojin Fairyland, I am afraid that he would have to use his hole cards to defeat him.


    He didn''t use his full strength, and likewise, he knew that Zhou Fan didn''t use his full strength, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm.


    "Patriarch Shen, do you want to continue?" Zhou Fan smiled slightly when he looked at Shen Tao.


    "No need." Shen Tao gently shook his head, "Little brother is mellow, and I admire him."


    These words are true. If he and Zhou Fan are at the same level, I am afraid that he is not Zhou Fan''s opponent at all. The strength of this young man is far deeper than he thought.


    Immediately, the two figures flashed, disappeared from the sky, and once again returned to the Shen Family Courtyard.


    "Little brother, my second brother was reckless before and ran into the little brother. Here, I apologize to you on his behalf." Shen Tao said.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all a misunderstanding, just solve it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Patriarch Shen, nowadays the magic door moves more and more frequently, please prepare for the war that the magic door starts at any time." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "The magic door!" Speaking of the magic door, Shen Tao couldn''t help but feel heavier. The magic door is extremely powerful and deeply rooted. It is really too difficult to get rid of it.


    Once the Demon Gate starts a war, it will have a huge impact on the entire China, and I don''t know how many people will die in this war.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, I will pay close attention to the movement of the magic door." Shen Tao said.


    Zhou Fan nodded, facing the Demon Sect, no force alone can fight against it. Only by devoting all the power of the cultivating family can it fight against it.


    "Zhou Fan, you are here." At this time, a familiar voice rang in Zhou Fan''s ears.

 Chapter 314： Great guardian

    This person is not someone else, but Shen Jin who has a close relationship with Zhou Fan, but he has not seen him for a while, and Shen Jin''s breath has reached the middle stage of the realm of immortals. Such a speed of advancement can be described as rapid.


    However, compared with Zhou Fan, it is a little insignificant. After all, Zhou Fan''s current strength has reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm. Even if he faces the older generation of powerhouses, he has the power to fight.


    "Brother Shen, I haven''t seen you for many days, don''t come here unharmed." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "It''s okay to thank Brother Zhou for your concern," Shen Jin said.


    "Well, you young people are talking, I am an old man, so I won''t disturb you here anymore." Shen Tao smiled, got up and went to the depths of the Shen''s courtyard.


    Shen Jin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his father gone. To tell the truth, he was still a little afraid of his father. When he was a child, he was forced to practice the exercises and suffered a lot for this.


    "Brother Zhou, some time ago I felt a strong spiritual wave in Ningcheng. When I got there, I saw your fragmented Land Rover. Did something happen?" Shen Jin asked.


    "I met the mandala killer, and the ink painting is dead." Zhou Fan told Shen Jin what happened without any concealment.


    After hearing what Zhou Fan said, Shen Jin sighed. Regarding this, anyone would feel desperate. After all, it was the Demon Realm. Even the powerhouse of Luo Tianshang Fairyland would never return.


    When Zhou Fan encountered such a thing, he could only respond with sympathy, and nothing else could be done.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these sad things, find a place, let''s have two drinks." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay, today I will die with the gentleman." Shen Jin smiled, and the two of them walked out of the Shen''s courtyard.


    ...


    In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Ningcheng, a few people looked at the flickering sky in the distance with solemn expressions. Ordinary people may only see thunderbolts in the blue sky and the wind and clouds turning, but they are different. They can see clearly. I saw that someone was fighting in the clouds.


    "The fighting method of a strong man in the Golden Fairyland is really rare." One of the men who was covered in black robe said solemnly.


    "Dharma guardian, you said that the two in the sky are the strong masters of Da Luo Jin Wonderland fighting?" The person next to him was surprised.


    The big Luojin fairyland powerhouse, even in the demon gate, belongs to the top combat power, but what they did not expect is that the battle in the sky is actually two big Luojinxian powerhouses.


    "One of them is a strong Golden Immortal of Daluo, as for the other, his strength is in the late stage of the Golden Immortal realm." The Great Guardian said in a slight thought.


    In the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, you can compete with the strong Daluo Jinxian. The strength of this person can be said to be unprecedented.


    However, the Great Guardian was not worried about this. His strength also reached the Great Luojin Fairyland, and he had been immersed in the Great Luojin Fairyland for many years, and his magical powers were definitely not comparable to that of the new Luo Tianshang.


    Besides, in addition to his own strength, he also has a puppet. This puppet''s cultivation has also reached the Great Luojin Wonderland, and he has been trained to the point where he is invulnerable and indestructible.


    "Dharma Protector, Ningcheng has two powerhouses comparable in strength to the Great Luojin Wonderland. Will it affect our next actions?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    When the Great Protector heard the words, his brows couldn''t help but frowned. The reason they entered Ningcheng this time was because they were one person, because this person had a vital role in their plans after the Demon Sect.


    "It''s okay, if they don''t know how to live or die, and destroy the good things of my magic door, then don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel." The guardian grinned.


    "Moreover, if there is a corpse of a great Luojin Wonderland expert, I can refine another puppet."


    After hearing the words of the Great Guardian, everyone couldn''t help but shiver. If they were killed, it was not enough. Even the corpses had to be used to refine puppets to deal with their own ethnic group. No wonder they all said that the puppets were all It''s a bunch of lunatics.


    As the great protector of the puppet sect, this person performed this madness to the extreme!


    "Okay, don''t chew your tongue here. Get ready. I''m going to do it tonight, so that there are more nights and dreams," said the big guardian.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, everyone responded and turned and left.


    But the great guardian still raised his head and looked at the bright and dark sky in the distance. Under the black robe, his eyes flashed with gloomy luster.


    "I hope you don''t ruin my good deeds, otherwise...Jie Jie..." The big guard laughed strangely, and his body gradually became illusory until he disappeared.


    ...


    Zhou Fan and Shen Jin went out to find a barbecue stall, ordered dozens of lamb skewers, grilled chicken wings, etc., ordered a dozen more beer and drank.


    Neither of them used their spiritual power to force the alcohol out of their bodies, otherwise, they wouldn''t be drunk after drinking a thousand cups.


    Shen Jin looked at Zhou Fan and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    When he saw Zhou Fan for the first time, his cultivation was nothing more than the realm of the immortals. Now, in just three or four months, Zhou Fan¡¯s strength has reached the level of the golden fairy. In the late stage, even those who are more powerful than the Da Luo Jin Wonderland are not bad at all.


    With such a speed of entry, it can be said that the entire Huaxia could not find a second person.


    And Shen Jin is also proud of being able to make friends with Zhou Fan. Such a strong man will definitely be a giant who protects the human race in the future. He will meet him and he will be more face when he speaks out.


    "Brother Shen, I have a bottle of Qiongye Yuye here. Would you like to try it?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Qingye jade liquid?" Shen Jin''s eyes lit up, "The things Brother Zhou took out must be unusual. I want to taste this jade jelly liquid."


    Zhou Fan flipped over his palm, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. The contents of the bottle were Qiongye Jade Liquid.


    Qiongye Jade Liquid is brewed from the heavenly Baiwei Lingguo. It not only has an excellent taste, but can even condense spiritual power and strengthen the body. It can be said to be a rare nourishing product.


    Zhou Fan found two cups and poured out the Qiongye Yuye.


    "It smells so good." Shen Jin couldn''t help but exclaimed when he smelled the glass of wine.


    The scent of Qiongye Yuye is mellow and mellow, and just smelling it will shock people, there is a feeling of feathering.


    "Brother Shen, have a taste." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay." Shen Jin nodded, raised his glass, and wanted to drink it.


    However, at this moment, a figure flashed by, and before Shen Jin had reacted, he picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    "Who?" Shen Jin''s expression changed suddenly. He was able to **** the wine glass from his hands. This person is definitely stronger than him.


    He looked intently and saw a man wearing a torn black and white robe standing in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 315： Sloppy Taoist

    This sloppy Taoist came here strangely, even Zhou Fan didn''t realize how this person appeared.


    However, Zhou Fan knew that this sloppy Taoist was by no means an ordinary person. How could he be an ordinary person if he could approach them silently and take away the wine in Shen Jin''s hands.


    This person''s strength is only stronger than himself!


    Shen Jin was also very angry when the wine in his hand was snatched. He immediately got up and grabbed the wine.


    However, Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and stopped Shen Jin.


    "Haha...good wine, good wine!" The sloppy Taoist laughed. Over the years, he traveled north and south, went to many places, and drank a lot of fine wine, but it was like the sweet glass in his hand.


    The aroma of wine is overflowing, and after entering the throat, there is a kind of pungency, which stimulates my senses, making my whole body seem to be upright, hearty.


    "Good wine!" The sloppy Taoist looked at the empty wine glass and exclaimed again, then he turned and looked at Zhou Fan, "This wine, can you give me a glass?"


    "Since Dao Master likes it, just take it." Zhou Fan handed the jug in his hand to the sloppy Taoist, and said with a slight smile.


    Although he didn''t know who the sloppy Taoist was in front of him, his own feelings told him that this sloppy Taoist was not easy. If he could make friends, it would only be good for him, not bad.


    Zhou Fan''s behavior also caused the sloppy Taoist man to be stunned. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him was so refreshing and directly handed him a pot of wine.


    However, he was not hypocritical, took the hip flask, raised his neck, and poured the wine into his mouth.


    "Hehe...good wine, I haven''t drunk such a good wine for many years." The sloppy Taoist laughed, and there was strong satisfaction in the laughter.


    "This wine should only be found in the sky, it''s rare to taste it in the world."


    "Be generous and unforgettable to worry about. How can you solve your worries? Only Dukang!"


    The sloppy Taoist raised the hip flask, took two more sips, and even chanted poetry.


    "Since Dao Master likes it, I will give Dao Chang two pots another day." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Boy, you said you want to give me two more pots of wine?" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the sloppy Taoist couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "This is natural, it''s just that this wine is precious and extraordinary. Even the kid has only such a pot on him." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay, it''s settled, and it''s not wasting the good destiny I made." The sloppy Taoist smiled.


    After hearing what the sloppy Taoist said, Zhou Fan was a little confused, not knowing what the good destiny the sloppy Taoist said was.


    He was sure that he had never seen a sloppy Taoist, but there must be a reason for saying this from his mouth.


    "If Daoist is fine, can you sit down and have some barbecue?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Okay, I''m so old-fashioned that I am happy today, so I will have two more glasses with you." The sloppy Taoist pulled a stool and sat down beside Zhou Fan, and at the same time picked up a string of lamb skewers and ate it.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jin couldn''t help but frown slightly. Although he didn''t understand why Zhou Fan would invite a sloppy Taoist to sit down for a meal, he didn''t ask too much, but secretly guarded himself. If there is something unusual about the old way, Then he took action to solve him.


    "The good destiny mentioned by the Taoist chief, can you tell me the next one?" Zhou Fan looked at the sloppy Taoist.


    "Hehe...boy, want to know?" The sloppy Taoist stuffed a string of lamb skewers into his mouth and asked humbly.


    Zhou Fan nodded, he was also quite curious about the sloppy Taoist.


    "You want to know, I just didn''t tell you." The sloppy Taoist smiled.


    "You old-fashioned, eat and drink, and ask you if you are still procrastinating, can you be kinder?" Shen Jin next to him said a little unwillingly.


    "Boy, you don''t seem to be very happy to have dinner with me." The sloppy Taoist said with a smile while looking at Shen Jin.


    "It''s weird to be happy to have dinner with you." Shen Jin curled his lips and said disapprovingly.


    It''s like a sloppy Taoist or a big star, and it''s still an honor to have dinner with him.


    "Hey, ignorant child." The sloppy Taoist sighed softly, took a sip, and ignored Shen Jin.


    Seeing such arrogance of the sloppy Taoist, Shen Jin couldn''t help but get angry, so he wanted to reason with him.


    It was just stopped by Zhou Fan again.


    Shen Jin was so angry that he could only sit in his seat and ate wildly.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly, he looked at the old way, and did not ask anything.


    He knew that the old Taoist priests weren''t ordinary people. It was quite difficult for such a person to make friends. If he took the initiative to talk to him, he would ignore him, just like Shen Jin.


    It''s better to just let it go.


    The sloppy Taoist was uncomfortable eating and drinking fine wine.


    "The wine is gone!" After a long time, a pot of Qiongye Yuye filled the sloppy Taoist belly.


    "Wine is good wine, but it''s missing a bit." The sloppy Taoist shook the empty hip flask and sighed. At the same time, he lifted the flask and dropped the last drop of jade liquid into his throat.


    "Haha... It''s been a long time since I drank it so much, kid, it''s interesting enough. I like it." The sloppy Taoist laughed.


    "The Daoist Chief is happy." Zhou Fan said with a smile, a bottle of Qiongye Yuye, although it is precious, but he can''t get it. As long as you open the heaven auction room, you can exchange it with the seventh princess. enough.


    "Boy, for the sake of your hospitality for me tonight, the old way will tell you a piece of news." At this point, the sloppy Taoist also put away his laughing and scolding expressions, his expression a bit solemn.


    "Daoist, but it''s okay to say." Zhou Fan said solemnly.


    "Ningcheng, maybe it''s not peaceful." Sloppy said humanely.


    "Ning Cheng is not at peace?" Zhou Fan''s expression became more serious after hearing the words of the sloppy Taoist.


    When he returned from the monastery, Jiang Xingtian told him that the magic gate moves more and more frequently, which may be a precursor to the launch of war.


    And now, from the sloppy road population, Zhou Fan knows that there must be people from the magic door lurking in. As for the strength, you don''t need to think about it, it''s absolutely extraordinary!


    "Thank you for your reminder." Zhou Fan nodded and said.


    "It''s okay, I''m old-fashioned, I just want to have a birthday in two days, but unfortunately, the world is getting more and more uneasy." The sloppy Taoist smiled and turned away.


    "Can Dao Master leave a taboo?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Names are nothing more than clouds. As for my name, I can''t remember clearly. I named myself Wangyou!" The sloppy Taoist''s voice got farther and farther, but in the blink of an eye, the person disappeared. Gone.


    "Wangyou? Master Wangyou?" Zhou Fan was suddenly startled. He now knows why the sloppy Taoist would say that the good destiny he formed at the beginning turned out to be Master Wangyou.

 Chapter 316： Sun Moon Star Shuttle

    This sloppy Taoist must be Master Forgetfulness. Before Zhou Fan came back from the human world, his soul was closed and unconscious, and Master Forgetfulness had an idea to stimulate Zhou Fan''s soul to wake him up.


    And Jiang Xingtian and others also followed Master Wangyou''s advice, and finally Zhou Fan woke up from a deep sleep when Wen Ting was about to commit suicide.


    And the good destiny mentioned by Master Wangyou is probably this.


    "It turns out that he is Master Wangyou. No wonder he can appear in front of me without me noticing it." Zhou Fan pondered slightly, and he also had a general understanding of Master Wangyou''s strength.


    According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, Master Wangyou''s strength is likely to reach the late stage of the Great Luo Jinxian realm, or even higher, and only in this way can he appear silently before his eyes.


    "If Master Wangyou can help Huaxia Line, just deal with the Demon Sect." Zhou Fan sighed.


    However, he can only think about this, Master Wangyou, the reason why he took the name of Wangyou, is to forget all the troubles.


    It is said that when he was young, the master fell in love with a woman. This woman was named Yunwei, and she was equally happy with him. The two were in love.


    Only later, Master Wangyou discovered that Yun Wei was the most beloved little apprentice of Sect Master Huan Yin.


    Since ancient times, righteousness and evil have never existed. After learning Yunwei''s true identity, Master Wangyou came to the door and asked why Yunwei was deceiving him.


    But I didn''t expect that this scene was noticed by Yunwei''s master, the previous Sect Master of Huan Yin Sect, who wanted to kill Master Wangyou.


    Only at the last moment, Yun Wei blocked a fatal blow for Master Wangyou, and Yun Wei died for it.


    Before Yun Wei died, she told Master Wangyou and asked him to forgive her. She really loved him and wanted to go white with him. It was just that God made fun of it. Things went against her wish, and the two came to the opposite side.


    After Yunwei died, Master Wangyou was discouraged, drinking all day, wandering around, no longer paying attention to the battle between the Demon Gate and the monastery, he just wanted to be alone, quietly walking through the place where Yunwei walked ,again and again¡­¡­


    "The same is the end of the world!" Zhou Fan sighed, taking his eyes back from the place where Master Wangyou disappeared.


    Qiongye Yuye was given to Master Wangyou, Zhou Fan and Shen Jin could only drink beer.


    The two ate for a while, and then went home.


    ...


    When Zhou Fan returned to the city garden, it was already past nine in the evening.


    Wen Ting has already returned to school for class. Now this season, Ning Da has already started school.


    However, Zhou Fan still let the black dragon follow Wen Ting. With the black dragon, Wen Ting¡¯s safety can also be guaranteed. After all, the strength of the black dragon has reached the golden fairy realm, plus it has the blood of the beast, it can instantly The person who seckilled must at least reach the realm of Luo Tianshang.


    On the way, Zhou Fan made a lot of purchases again, preparing to open another auction tonight.


    "System, let''s open another auction place." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Now he has seven auction positions, and he can only auction seven treasures a day. If he opens one more, he will gain even more.


    "The auction position was successfully opened." The mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    "Open the heaven auction room." Zhou Fan said.


    "Opening the heaven auction room for the host." The mechanical voice of the system rang.


    In Zhou Fan''s mind, a light flashed and the screen panel switched to the Celestial Auction Room.


    "Wow Ka Ka, Brother Fan, I want to kill you." As soon as Zhou Fan appeared, Marshal Tianpeng shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhenjun Erlang, the third prince of Nezha, the fairy of Chang''e, the seventh princess and others also appeared one after another.


    "Thank you fairy friends, the auction has been a bit lazy recently and has been delayed by some things. Please forgive me, all fairy friends," Zhou Fan said.


    "What can make Brother Fan feel worried, is it because the remnants of the Demon Realm have acted?" Zhenjun Erlang asked.


    "Yes, the magic door has been moving more and more frequently recently, and it seems that he wants to start a war." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Damn it, you should have killed all these guys back then, leaving no trouble." Zhenjun Erlang said angrily.


    In the Battle of Conferring the Gods, the Demon Gate suffered heavy casualties. Among them, there were many of the Great Luojin Wonderland, and even the powerhouses of the Luotian Wonderland.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to kill them all back then, but they couldn''t find the magic door at all, and they couldn''t do all they wanted to eradicate.


    "Second brother, the human world is weak. If we don''t support a little bit, it may be difficult to withstand the attack of the remnants of the Demon Realm." Said the Third Prince Nezha.


    They all experienced the war of conferring gods, and naturally knew how difficult it is to be a strong demon.


    If they have the upper hand, I am afraid that the entire human race will all fall into their hands, and the lives will be overwhelmed and the human world will turn into purgatory.


    "The third prince is reasonable," said the Bull Demon King.


    "That''s all right, Brother Fan, what do you need, as long as we have, we will give you all the money, what do you think?" Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "So, thank you all fairy friends." Zhou Fan said quite happily.


    He is about to start hoarding goods now, hoarding goods on a large scale in case of emergency.


    "The first lot tonight is a box of Coke. I want to redeem a Lingbao of Grade 6 or above. I don''t know if you have any friends?" Zhou Fan asked.


    In his hand, there is a Lingbao dagger, this dagger can be said to be extremely sharp, so that his combat effectiveness has also improved a lot.


    But as the cultivation base enters the Golden Fairyland, this dagger is not enough for him. If there is a Sixth-Rank Spirit Treasure, his combat power will inevitably increase sharply, slaying the strong man in the Golden Fairyland. , It is not impossible.


    "Brother Fan, I have a sun, moon and stars shuttle here, which is also the top of the six-rank Lingbao. How about trading it with you?" Erlang Zhenjun said.


    "So thank you Erlang Zhenjun." Zhou Fan said with joy.


    It¡¯s better to have a system. Whatever you want, just exchange it.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Erlang, for bringing up a box of Coke."


    The system congratulated, the light flickered on the screen panel, and the cola disappeared, replaced by a shuttle-shaped magic weapon that flashed the sun, moon and stars.


    Being able to be surrounded by the sun, moon and stars is enough to explain the power of this magic weapon, and it will definitely do no harm when used against the enemy.


    "Next is today''s second lot, a Huaxia laptop computer with a mouse, keyboard and earphones. It is produced by Huaxia. It is a must-have item. I already know the fairy friends who want to come and use Huaxia mobile phones."


    "I want to redeem this lot for a set of battle armor. I don''t know you fairy friends, do you have one?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Before, Zhou Fan had also auctioned Huaxia mobile phones, and many of them were photographed by the heavenly immortals. Everyone naturally knew the power of mobile phones. For Huaxia Computer, his heart was also full of passion.


    "Brother Fan, I have a Xuanhuangxian armor here. How about using it to exchange it with you?" Donghai Dragon King said.

 Chapter 317： Red boy

    The East China Sea has always been rich, and the treasures are as numerous as the gravel of the Ganges River.


    Perhaps the top innate Lingbao Donghai doesn''t have it, but there are some tough ones.


    And this Xuanhuangxian armor is one of the best.


    Xuanhuang Xianjia is a fairy armor made with Xuanhuang Qi.


    What is Xuanhuang Qi?


    Xuan is the essence of heaven, yellow is the marrow of the earth, it is the essence of heaven and earth, so Xuanhuang represents heaven and earth.


    A treasure made from the essence of heaven and earth can definitely be called a superb spirit treasure.


    It¡¯s just that, although this Xuanhuang fairy armor is integrated with Xuanhuang Qi, it is only a trace. The level of the Lingbao is only firmly at the level of the Sixth-Rank Lingbao, and it is a treasure that is truly refined from the Xuanhuang Qi. There is still a big difference.


    But even so, wearing a mysterious yellow fairy armor can still withstand most of the attack damage, is a rare treasure.


    "Deal." Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate, and directly chose the deal. With this armor, he wouldn''t be afraid to face the Luo Tianshang immortal powerhouse, and just go ahead without accepting it.


    "Congratulations to the Dragon King of East China Sea for bringing up a Huaxia computer."


    The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    "Next, is today''s third lot. It is a Chinese cigarette. I like a fairy friend. Don''t miss it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, I have a pill that can enhance my strength here, called Dahuandan. How about redeeming this Huaxia cigarette?" Seeing Huaxia cigarettes, Jianglong Luohan couldn''t help but his eyes brightened. He took pictures of this stuff. , I still enjoy the feeling of swallowing clouds and fog.


    Just a pack of Chinese cigarettes is not enough to smoke, and a day¡¯s effort is gone.


    Now that Zhou Fan took out one at a time, I naturally wanted to take it and taste it.


    "Big return pill?" Zhou Fan was stunned. It is said that this big pill not only has the effect of reviving the dead, but also can heal all internal and external injuries and increase skill. It can be said that it is a very powerful spirit pill.


    "Deal." Zhou Fan was still quite happy about this, and he went straight to the deal.


    "Brother Fan, I have a law here called Burning Fire to Burn the Celestial Body. It is a law created based on the real fire of sam¨¡dhi. It can stimulate the potential of real fire of sam¨¡dhi. If you succeed in cultivation, you can form the real body of flame. Don''t have the courage to practice?" At this time, Red Boy said.


    Hong Hai''er, the child of the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan, is known as the Great King of the Holy Infant. He blocked Tang Seng and his party from going west in the Withered Pine Stream and Fire Cloud Cave. Even the Great Sage suffered a lot from him. , And what it relies on is the true fire of Samadhi.


    Later, Hong Haier was accepted as a sitting boy by Guanyin Master. He listened to the Buddha Dharma. He did not expect to realize a powerful spell that stimulates the potential of the true fire of Samadhi. This spell is the burning of celestial bodies.


    "Burning the fire to burn the celestial bodies?" Zhou Fan''s heart moved after hearing the words of Hong Haier. He also possessed the true fire of Samadhi, and was quite enthusiastic about the power of true fire of Samadhi.


    However, even if his strength has reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm now, it is difficult to fully exert the power of the Samadhi True Fire.


    The burning of celestial bodies is based on the magic technique created by the real fire of Samadhi. If he succeeds in practicing, he will definitely increase his strength.


    "Red boy, what do you want?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Do you have anything good to drink?" Red Boy thought for a while.


    "You kid, really dare to make a request with Brother Fan. The products produced by Brother Fan must be fine products. You are still picking and choosing." The Bull Demon said dissatisfied.


    "Father, you are all at ease one by one, unlike me, who accompany Guanyin Bodhisattva every day, eat fast and reciting Buddha, I have become hungry and thin all these years, don''t you know?" Hong Hai''er couldn''t help complaining.


    "My poor child, what do you want to eat, do it for your mother." Princess Tiefan said distressedly.


    No matter what, Hong Haier is a piece of meat that fell from her body. Others don''t feel distressed, he feels distressed.


    "Well, mother, you don''t have what I want." Hong Haier smiled bitterly.


    If Princess Iron Fan could make it, he would not take out the burning celestial body and exchange it with Zhou Fan.


    "Yes." Princess Tiefan smiled embarrassingly.


    "Red boy, I have a box of Wahaha AD calcium milk. I don''t know if you want to try it." Zhou Fan took a look at what he purchased today and picked a box of Wahaha AD calcium milk.


    It is said that Princess Iron Fan became pregnant and wanted the child in her belly to always be 18 years old, so she went to ask Taishang Laojun. Taishang Laojun told her that if the fetus was always 18 years old, she had to use Dantian Qi to calm the placenta. It can only be successful after 18 months of pregnancy.


    But because Princess Iron Fan was unhappy for a long time, one day the Bull Demon King invited Monkey King, and Monkey King told Princess Iron Fan a joke, but Princess Iron Fan laughed and fell, causing the fetus to be born early. At this time, she was pregnant. 8 months.


    Because of this, the red boy born is always 8 years old.


    The resistance of an 8-year-old child to Wahaha AD calcium milk is probably negligible.


    "Wahaha AD calcium milk?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Red Boy''s eyes were bright, and he knew the name, this thing must be delicious.


    So, without any hesitation, he directly chose to agree.


    "Congratulations to Honghaier for bringing a box of Wahaha AD calcium milk." The system congratulated.


    In the purple bamboo forest, Hong Haier looked at the distortion of the space in front of him, and a box of Wahaha AD calcium milk appeared before his eyes.


    "This is Wahaha AD calcium milk." Looking at the packing box in front of him, Hong Haier couldn''t help but shed the halazi.


    Immediately, he unpacked the packing box, took out a bottle, plugged in a straw and wanted to drink.


    "Huh? Red Boy, where did you drink it?" At this moment, a sturdy guy with a bear-like face appeared in front of him, looking at the Wahaha AD calcium milk in Red Boy''s hand suspiciously.


    "Black fur monster, you patrol your mountain, what do you care about me?" Seeing the black fur monster, the red boy couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    That''s right, the person in front of him is the black furbolg who was conquered by Guanyin at the Guanyin Temple and made him a mountain **** in Zizhu Forest.


    "Tsk tusk...Red boy, if you steal mundane things, you are not afraid that Avalokitesvara would know. Have you ever thought about it?" The black bear said coldly.


    "What do you want?" Hong Hai''er frowned slightly. He knew that Master Guanyin asked them to come to Zizhu Forest, and he asked them to cut away common things and focus on Buddha. If Master Guanyin knew, he would drink common things. , It''s really possible to think about it.


    "Hehe...give me two bottles, I''ll be tight-lipped for you, what do you think." The black fur monster laughed hehe.


    Hong Hai''er frowned, then stretched out and threw two bottles to the Black Furbolg. He still knew the truth when he saw it.


    "Don''t worry, we will be brothers and sisters in the future." The black furbolg took over Wahaha''s AD calcium milk, and said with a smile.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious, why is it so delicious!" After just one sip, the irritating black furbolg shouted with the sweet taste of Wahaha AD calcium milk.


    "Huh, someone who has never seen the world." Hong Haier sneered, then picked up the bottle in his hand and drank.


    However, immediately afterwards, his face was also full of quite contented expressions. It is really this Wahaha AD calcium milk, which is really delicious.


    He raised his head and saw that the black furbolg was looking at him unkindly, which made the Red Boy shiver.


    "Nothing." Hong Haier said, his figure flashed before disappearing.


    "Red boy, where to go." Upon seeing this, the black fur monster yelled and turned into a black wind, chasing him.

 Chapter 318： Pig world fart

    "Next is today''s fourth lot, Huaxia Spicy Strips. You must not miss your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    It was not the first time to auction hot strips in an auction room. Last time in the Celestial Realm auction room, Zhou Fan had also auctioned it, and was finally photographed by the Marshal Canopy.


    This time, I don''t know who will get it.


    "Brother Fan, this spicy stick is really delicious, I will order it for the old pig." Marshal Tianpeng saw the spicy stick and said immediately.


    "Huh, Dutou, if you want this spicy strip, you have to ask my old cow whether you agree or not." The Niu Devil laughed.


    He has also eaten spicy strips. He is quite obsessed with the taste that is mixed with salty, spicy, sweet, hemp and other flavors. The last time he was photographed by the Marshal Canopy, he only ate a little bit. , Now that Zhou Fan throws out the spicy strips again, his eyes are red.


    "Lao Niu, do you want spicy food too?" Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.


    "Hmph, Tianpeng, don''t blame me for being unrighteous if you are unkind. If you are in the first year of junior high school, I will dare to be the fifteenth." The Bull Demon said angrily.


    "Hmph, let''s see who of us can bring out the baby that makes Brother Fan''s heart beat." The Tianpeng Marshal snorted coldly, and ignored the Bull Demon.


    "Brother Fan, I have a pig fart here, which is made from the magical powers that my old pig has cultivated in his early years. When the fart comes out, the sky and the earth are torn apart." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Tempeng, you''re too damned, right? The farts are taken out, don''t you need a face?" After hearing the words of the marshal Tianpeng, a black line appeared on the forehead of the Bull Demon King. If you want, you think your fart Is it great? Use it to replace the spicy strips. Who will bury it?


    "Hmph, Brother Niu, if you have the ability, you can also take a fart." Marshal Tianpeng snorted coldly.


    Back then, he had just shed his demon body, but accidentally ingested the Rank Nine Golden Pill. His physique could not bear the majestic energy of the Nine Rank Golden Pill, but in the end he became a blessing in disguise and became a pig universe. Fart, let out a fart, it can be said that the earth is shaking, and the lethality is amazing.


    And the one that Marshal Canopy took out now, after special treatment by him, formed a "fart bead", and only when it was detonated, would it explode with terrifying power.


    The black line on the forehead of the Bull Demon King was a bit more, so he asked him to take out a fart to exchange it, but he hadn''t been so faceless and skinless.


    "Marshal Tianpeng, although you pig fart is amazing, but you just want to use this one in exchange for my box of spicy strips, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" Zhou Fan asked.


    He still knows the pig universe fart. With this trick, Marshal Canopy was able to split the Tiantian Stone. You know, the Tiantian Stone is strong and immortal. He wants to split it. Magic weapon is not a weapon.


    Marshal Canopy can smash the town stone with a fart. It''s conceivable that this fart''s power.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhou Fan wants to get two more, and then throw this thing into the army of the magic door, hehe...The result, thinking about it, will be exciting.


    "Uh...That''s right, you can''t let Brother Fan suffer, isn''t it." Marshal Tianpeng thought for a while, "Brother Fan, I will give you ten fart beads in exchange for this box of spicy sticks."


    "Deal." Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    Originally, he thought, as long as Marshal Tianpeng took out another pig fart, this box of spicy strips would belong to him. Unexpectedly, Marshal Tianpeng gave him a big surprise and gave him ten at once. If the ten pig farts were released, what a spectacular scene would be.


    "Congratulations to Marshal Tianpeng, and I would like to mention a box of spicy strips." The system congratulated.


    After accepting Zhuzhu Qiankun fart, Zhou Fan was still quite satisfied. According to the current words, this thing is just a gas bomb.


    Haha...


    Think about the thrill of thief him.


    "Next, we will auction today''s fifth lot, called Huaji, with delicious meat and fragrant aroma. Don''t miss out your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    This is the first time that he has auctioned a chicken in an auction room. I don''t know if anyone will like it.


    However, according to the usual situation, this will inevitably lead a wave of trends.


    "Called Huaji, is it really that delicious?" Seventh Princess asked a little puzzled.


    "That''s natural. This is a delicious and rare treasure in the human world. If it doesn''t taste good, you can return it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Return? That''s impossible. Besides, there is no return channel.


    "This is a chicken, I want it." Seventh Princess smiled.


    "If it''s the Seven Lords, it''s okay, but it has to be exchanged with Qiongye Jade Liquid." Zhou Fan said.


    Zhou Fan hasn''t forgotten it. He promised Master Wangyou two pots of Qiongye Yuye. If he can''t get it out next time, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    Besides, Master Wangyou not only saved her, but was also a powerful ascetic. If he were to help, Ning Cheng would be as solid as gold.


    "Okay, let''s go with Qiongyeyuye, exchange a pot of Qiongyeyuye for a chicken, and it doesn''t seem to be a loss." The seventh princess murmured.


    "Uh... Seven princesses, one is called a hen, for three pots of Qiongye Yuye." Zhou Fan reminded.


    "Three pots?" The seventh princess couldn''t help but frown. Qiongye Jade Liquid is not a common product, and in the heavens, only experts in the Luotianxian realm have the opportunity to drink.


    Even if he is the daughter of the Jade Emperor, he can be given special treatment, but it is still a bit difficult to take out three pots at once.


    "Two pots, only two pots at most." Seventh Princess thought for a while.


    "Deal." Zhou Fan agreed.


    He also didn''t think that Princess Seven would definitely take out three pots, and said that he wanted her three pots, which would be considered as leaving a room for her to bargain.


    "Congratulations to Princess Seven for calling a chaffinch." The system congratulated.


    In Zhou Fan''s storage box, there were also two more pots of Qiongye Yuye.


    "Next is today''s sixth lot, Red Bull Energy Drink. Your energy is beyond your imagination." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Red Bull?" The Bull Demon asked suspiciously, "What kind of cow is this? You can drink it?"


    The cow devil is now particularly sensitive to things with the word "cow". Before, a pack of beef jerky was produced, and then it was pure natural and non-polluted milk. Now there is a Red Bull, which makes the cow devil''s nerves particularly sensitive. Know what this is.


    "Brother Niu, how about you who are interested in trying this Red Bull?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Hehe...Brother Niu, if you are not interested, I''m going to make a move." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Pighead, why are you everywhere?" Seeing the message from Marshal Tianpeng, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Hehe...Brother Niu, what, don''t you can''t afford to take pictures?" Marshal Canopy smiled. Even though the screen is across, Niu Devil can feel full of ridicule.


    "Who said that I can''t afford to take pictures, I have a treasure here, Mangniu gloves, so I can exchange it with Brother Fan, how about?"

 Chapter 319： Jade talisman broken

    The Mang Bull Fist is made by the Bull Demon King using his nail as the material and adding some rare materials. Wearing this glove can increase the power of the Strong Bull Demon Fist by 30%.


    It can be said that it is a glove tailored specifically for the Dali Niu Moquan.


    After seeing this glove, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He didn''t expect the Bull Demon King to have such a treasure in his hands.


    "Haha...Brother Niu, this box of Red Bull is yours." Zhou Fan smiled.


    On the screen panel, the light flashed, Red Bull dissipated, and [бÊȤ¸ówww.biqule.vip] a pair of flashing black gloves appeared in the inventory.


    "Next, is our last lot today, the 16th order Rubik''s Cube!" Zhou Fan directly threw the 16th order Rubik''s Cube, a blockbuster.


    Since the last auction of the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, this object has never appeared again. Now Zhou Fan puts it out for auction to see if the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube has the ability to enhance the power of the soul.


    After all, a lot of time has passed since the last auction of the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube. Those who photographed it must have tried it thousands of times. Whether it is useful or not, I am afraid that a result can be obtained.


    "Sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube?" Seeing Zhou Fan''s last lot, the gods were taken aback for a moment, and then the atmosphere was instantly hot.


    "Oh my God, it is actually a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, and the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube has finally reappeared in the heaven auction room."


    Seeing Zhou Fan offering a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, someone couldn''t help but exclaimed, obviously impressed by the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube.


    "What''s the use of this sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube?" Some gods did not participate in the previous auction of the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, and couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    "The sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube can condense the power of the soul. It is said that after Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, used the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, the power of the soul has become stronger, and his cultivation has also broken through to a small realm a while ago." Nezhasan The prince said.


    "Also, it is said that the power of the soul is still at its peak, and now he is comprehending the pill of the ancient gods. I don''t know if I can study it out." Taibai Jinxing, who is close to the old man, said.


    "I''m a big grass, I also have a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube. That thing is too brainstorming. I played it for a while and threw it aside. It''s really a violent thing." Erlang slammed his chest and said, "No. Look at the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube."


    After speaking, Erlangshen disappeared in the auction room.


    And the auction room is even more popular, and it can have an effect on the gods and souls of the ancestors of the earth immortals and the elders of the Supreme.


    "My God, the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube actually has such a powerful energy. Brother Fan, I want this. Just mention what you want. As long as I have something in the East Sea, even if you want dragon tendons, I will give you a pump. Now!" Longhai Longwang said.


    Since ancient times, the dragon clan has been weak, and facing the heavenly court, they can only bow their heads and claim the court. Even when the great saint came to the door and seized the sea **** needle, he did not dare to refute.


    There is no other reason, just because the dragon clan has no one who can gang the tripod, and no one can shock the world.


    If there is a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, it may be possible for the dragon clan to give birth to an extremely strong person. By then, the dragon clan will no longer be the object of being slain, and can also become the overlord of the world.


    "Dragon King of East China Sea, it is not what I want, but what can you give?" Zhou Fan said.


    There are so many dragon treasures, how does he know what is good and what is bad?


    "Brother Fan, I have a dragon ball here, which is the most precious treasure of my Dragon Palace, so I exchanged it with you for this sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube. What do you think?" The East China Sea Dragon King groaned slightly.


    The Dragon Ball is the ultimate treasure made by the Dragon Palace powerhouse after being transformed into a self-cultivation base. This kind of treasure is also extremely important to the dragon clan. If there is a dragon ball half, it will increase the training speed a lot.


    But now, for the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, he put together all the Dragon Palace and Dragon Balls.


    Moreover, this dragon ball is an ancestor of the dragon clan, and its cultivation has reached the level of Luo Tianshang, the realm of the realm of the powerful sitting Hua, it is rare and extraordinary.


    "Dragon Ball?" After hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Zhou Fan thought, if he had a dragon ball, his strength could definitely be upgraded to another level.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly locked this dragon ball.


    "Congratulations to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and I would like to mention a 16-step Rubik''s Cube." The system congratulated.


    "Thank you friends for your support. Today''s auction is over. Next time, we will prepare more rare treasures for you friends. Thank you for your participation." After saying this, Zhou Fan closed the Celestial Auction Room.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan counted the results of the auction tonight, and was very satisfied.


    A box of Coke was exchanged for a Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle in Erlang Shen.


    A laptop computer was exchanged for a Xuanhuangxian armor.


    Huaxia Cigarettes were exchanged for a big return pill.


    Wahaha AD calcium milk exchanged Red Boy¡¯s burning celestial body.


    La Tiao exchanged ten pig farts.


    Huaji exchanged two bottles of Qiongye Yuye.


    A box of Red Bull was exchanged for a pair of Reckless Bull gloves.


    The 16th-order Rubik''s Cube was exchanged for a dragon ball.


    "There are still two auction spaces that have not been opened. After a while, we will go all out to make money, and strive to upgrade all the auction spaces and item frames to full. Perhaps by that time, the true nature of the Three Realms auction system will also be revealed." Zhou Fan He groaned.


    "System, refining the sun, moon and stars." Zhou Fan ordered.


    Now that you have harvested so many treasures, you should quickly improve your strength, and only in this way can you have an advantage in the next battle with the magic door.


    And Zhou Fan first chose to merge the sun, moon and stars.


    A Sixth-Rank Spirit Treasure is a magic weapon even for the powerful Da Luojin Wonderland. If he can control it, it will definitely increase his strength.


    "Received." The system said, and then a three-inch long shuttle looming around the sun, moon and stars appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    At the moment Chang Shuo appeared, the space was sharply distorted, and it seemed that he couldn''t bear the sharpness.


    You know, this is still the power that hasn''t urged it, if it is urged, the power of a shuttle, I am afraid that the strong of Daluojin Wonderland will also be difficult to contend.


    Even the strong in the early days of Daluojin Wonderland can easily be killed.


    "It takes ten million star coins to refine this sun, moon and stars shuttle," the system said.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhou Fan can also refine the Sun, Moon, and Stars, but it takes a lot of time to refine such a high-level spirit treasure, and spend some star coins, which can save a lot.


    "Lian..." Just when Zhou Fan uttered a word, he suddenly felt inwardly, because the jade charm he gave Yan Changqing was actually broken.


    "Someone shot Uncle Yan!" Zhou Fan''s expression changed, he put away the sun, moon and stars, his figure flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 320： War ape puppet

    This jade talisman was given to Yan Changqing by Zhou Fan. What he did was that when Yan Changqing was in danger, Zhou Fan could perceive it and go to rescue him.


    However, what Zhou Fan didn''t expect was that two days before the jade charm was handed over to Yan Changqing, Yan Changqing was in danger, and everything went wrong.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to attack the family of Sister Ink, you deserve to die." Zhou Fan''s cold voice still echoed in the room, which shows how difficult it is to contain his inner killing intent at this moment.


    At this time, in the Yan''s International Building and Yan Changqing''s office, several mysterious people broke in silently.


    The head of the person was covered in black robe, and there seemed to be strands of black air flowing out of his body, which looked rather strange.


    He is not bystander, he is the great protector of Puppet Sect, one of the four demon sects, Mo Yan.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Yan Changqing asked aloud in shock when he saw these people.


    "Are you Yan Changqing? Yan Shuimo''s biological father?" Under the black robe, there was a voice like teeth grinding, which sounded creepy.


    "I am, what are you looking for me for?" Yan Changqing asked in confusion.


    "Jie Jie...what to do, naturally ask you to come with us." Mo Yan laughed strangely.


    Hearing this, Yan Changqing knew that these people were not good, and without hesitation, he directly crushed the jade charm Zhou Fan handed him.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yan did not stop, "Jie Jie... old man, do you think it is useful to send a letter?"


    Mo Yan''s cultivation has reached the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, plus he still has a puppet of the same realm in his hands, which is invincible in the same realm.


    Even if Yan Changqing called for a helper, it was the other party who died in the end.


    For him, eradicating a few monastic powerhouses is nothing more than just doing it casually.


    "Bring him to the rooftop, I want to see what help he can call." Mo Yan ordered.


    "Yes." After hearing Mo Yan''s words, the few people responded, grabbed Yan Changqing, and walked toward the rooftop.


    The Yan''s International rooftop, which is nearly 10,000 square meters, looks extremely wide.


    At this time, the night is already very deep. In the sky, the stars are shining and the moonlight is shining.


    call out!


    A flash of light and shadow came and fell on the rooftop. He looked at the black-robed man not far away with a solemn expression, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Yan is released, I can leave you a whole body."


    This person was not someone else, it was Zhou Fan. After receiving the jade charm from Yan Changqing, he didn''t hesitate and rushed towards here in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he is not too late.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Mo Yan didn''t say much, but his men looked at Zhou Fan with weird looks.


    "Boy, what **** are you talking about, do you know who we are? You dare to speak such a wild word that you want to leave us a whole body, can you do it?" one of the short and chubby guys said angrily.


    "Yellow-mouthed kid, just kill it." Another person said in a deep voice, putting his arms around his chest.


    In addition to the great guardian Ma Yan, their strength is not weak, reaching the golden fairy realm, otherwise they would not come to perform such an important task.


    That''s right, the hijacking of Yan Changqing is an extremely important task, and it is also an order from the master of the magic door Bing Shi Feng himself!


    "A task is related to the future of the magic door and must be completed, no matter how much the price is paid!" This is what Bing Shi Feng said personally.


    As a person of the Demon Sect, Mo Yan knew how carefully Bing Shifeng had to say this.


    Although he didn''t know, why Bing Shifeng was so interested in an ordinary person, but if Bing Shifeng was able to take it so seriously, they naturally had to do their best.


    "Either let them go or die!" Zhou Fan''s pupils flashed with extremely cold light. No matter what purpose this group of people moved his closest relatives, they should die.


    "Boy, you are the one who is dying." The guy with a short stature, flipped his palm, and a magic ape with a stature like an iron tower appeared before his eyes.


    This demon ape, one foot tall, is covered with a thick coat of fur like armor. The muscles of the whole body are high and bulging, exuding violent power impact, and the energy fluctuations radiating from his body reach gold. The late fairyland.


    This demon ape was powerful in his lifetime. After being beheaded by a demon strongman, it fell into the hands of a short fat man and was refined into a puppet by him.


    "Boy, this is my war ape puppet, just let it tear up your small body completely." The short fat man grinned grimly, and there was a brutal touch in his small pupils.


    "Zhou Fan, don''t care about me and leave." Yan Changqing regretted seeing this war ape puppet. These guys are not ordinary people at all. They are demons and possess unimaginable power.


    "Haha...Is it too late to leave now?" The short fat man grinned, then waved his palm, and the war ape puppet roared, moving towards Zhou Fan with a swaying pace.


    Facing the extremely powerful war ape puppet, Zhou Fan didn''t move his expression. He stretched out his palms, clasped his five fingers, and stepped on the war ape puppet.


    Under Zhou Fan''s skin, among the bones, there was a faint golden light, and a terrible force that could collapse the sky was quietly released.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that Zhou Fan dared to take the initiative to kill the war ape puppet, the short fat man couldn''t help but yell.


    The war ape puppet is his proud work. It is fierce, and knows no pain. It can''t be killed at all. Only by completely dismembering it can it lose its ability to move.


    "Haha... I really don''t know the heights, arrogance, and ignorance. If the monastery cultivated such idiots, it would be really disappointing." Someone chuckled and shook his head.


    "Wouldn''t it be better, as long as our Demon Sect army appears, we can immortalize them and occupy the entire human world."


    Those people were talking and laughing, and they seemed relaxed and freehanded. In their opinion, it was enough to deal with Zhou Fan, the war ape puppet.


    "Zhou Fan, you must have nothing to do." Yan Changqing couldn''t help becoming pale when he saw this scene. If Zhou Fan died because of him, how could he be worthy of his daughter Yan Shuimo?


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s fist and the fist of the war ape puppet slammed together.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan¡¯s fist and the demon ape¡¯s fist slammed together, and a roar rang through the world. The strong energy hit the world. The floors underneath were all cut off by more than ten levels. The destructive power was quite amazing. .


    What is even more shocking is that Zhou Fan''s boxing strength actually blasted directly into the war ape puppet, and the strong strength instantly shattered the body of the war ape puppet into small cracks.


    The golden light shot out from the crack, tearing it to pieces.


    The power of a punch tore apart the war ape puppets whose strength was comparable to those in the late Golden Immortal realm. Such strength and strength made the people present stunned.


    As the instigator, Zhou Fan still rushed forward slightly, keeping the bombardment state.


    Immediately, he slowly closed his fists, looked at the dull-looking people, and said, "I''m sorry, I tore up your toy."

 Chapter 321： Zhan Da Luo Jinxian

    toy!


    After hearing what Zhou Fan said, the faces of the short and fat men couldn''t help but tremble. They were the war ape puppets of the late Golden Immortal realm. They were actually described as toys by Zhou Fan. Is there any mistake?


    However, thinking of Zhou Fan¡¯s horrible punching power made the short and fat men feel throbbing in their hearts. If Zhou Fan¡¯s punch fell on them just now, wouldn¡¯t they be like war ape puppets? Broken into a pile of minced meat?


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts. Fortunately, they were tempted by war ape puppets before, otherwise they would be dead now.


    "Zhou Fan is so powerful." Yan Changqing was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be so fierce.


    With just one punch, he killed the war ape puppets who looked like gods and demons to him. Is this still a human thing?


    However, even Zhou Fan''s strength could not save Yan Shuimo. It is conceivable how powerful the demon who hijacked Yan Shuimo was.


    "Jie Jie... I really underestimate you, it''s amazing to kill the late-stage powerhouse in the Golden Fairy Realm with one punch." At this time, Mo Yan gave a strange laugh, shrouded in black robe The figure took a step forward.


    And as Ma Yan stepped out, a strong spiritual storm, centered on him, swept wildly around, the black devilish energy, like wolf smoke, was shocking.


    "Daluo Golden Fairy Early Stage!" Zhou Fan''s brows wrinkled slightly when he felt Mo Yan''s cultivation base.


    Daluojin Wonderland powerhouses, whether they are in the Huaxia line or the Demon Sect, belong to the top powerhouses. Such powerhouses generally sit in the sect, but this time, Mo Yan will actually perform the task himself. It can be seen that the hijacking of Yan Changqing is of extraordinary significance to them.


    As for why, Zhou Fan is not clear.


    However, since it is the task performed by the magic door, anyway, it must be prevented.


    "Boy, if you are willing to surrender to my magic door, I can spare your life, otherwise, I have to send you to hell." Mo Yan said coldly.


    "Remember what I said before?" Zhou Fan said solemnly, "With Uncle Yan released, I can leave you a whole body!"


    Before Zhou Fan said this, he was so ridiculed, in their opinion, this was a fantasy.


    But now, they know that Zhou Fan really has such strength, he has the strength to sling the power of the late stage of the Golden Fairyland, even if it is the strongest of the Golden Fairyland, I am afraid that he can fight it!


    "Looking for death!" Mo Yan''s voice was cold, he stepped on his feet, and slapped Zhou Fan''s chest with his shriveled palms wrapped in black magic energy.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan didn''t change his expression, but also punched out?


    boom!


    An earth-shattering energy instantly penetrated the sky and the ground. The fifty-storey Yan''s International Building below instantly fell apart and turned into a disaster!


    Fortunately, it is late at night and there are almost no people on the floor, otherwise, there will be serious casualties.


    Above the sky, where Zhou Fan and Mo Yan met, a powerful counter-shock force formed. Under this counter-shock force, the two bodies simultaneously retreated dozens of steps.


    However, Zhou Fan took five steps back than Mo Yan, and the gap in strength between the two was obvious.


    Regarding this, Mo Yan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle. After all, his strength was in the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm of Da Luo, and he was quite annoyed that he had not formed a tendency to destroy and rot when dealing with a guy in the late Golden Fairy Realm.


    "There are two times." Mo Yan smiled lightly, black robe, no wind, a more majestic aura, brewing in his body.


    "If you have the ability, you can fight through the sky." Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and entered the high sky clouds.


    The destructive power caused by the strong man in Daluojin Wonderland was really too strong. The two of them destroyed the Yanshi International Building with a single blow. If there were unscrupulous battles on the surface, I am afraid that many buildings in Ningcheng would be destroyed. The two of them were wiped out.


    "Haha...then play with you." Mo Yan twisted his neck, his figure flashed, and chased away.


    Above the sky, Zhou Fan and Mo Yan stood in the air, facing each other.


    There are no clouds here, the sky is full of stars, and the stars are dotted, like a dream.


    "Boy, I have never encountered such a strong Golden Fairy Realm. You should be a person trained by the monastery, haha...Kill you, I wonder if Jiang Xingtian will feel heartache." Yan smiled.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Zhou Fan didn''t care, he stepped on his feet, his body was like a golden sharp arrow, and he slew towards Mo Yan.


    "Looking for death." Seeing Zhou Fan come to kill, Mo Yan let out a cold snort, stepped on his feet, stuck out his shriveled palm, and killed him.


    The two of them acted without any mercy, but with the purest physical strength to fight.


    Intense energy swept through the world, within a thousand meters of surroundings, it was affected, and energy swept through the room, and any tangible things that fell into it would be torn to pieces.


    "Is this the strength of the great Luojin Wonderland powerhouse? It is really scary." Seeing this scene, the short fat man and others felt stunned.


    Da Luo Jin Wonderland, what an unreachable realm to them.


    The power of those realms, the power that can burst out between their gestures, can easily kill the Golden Fairy Realm, in their eyes, that is the invincible strong.


    However, what shocked them even more was Zhou Fan. This guy who seemed to be the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm was able to fight Mo Yan like this, completely beyond their cognition.


    They knew that Zhou Fan was very strong, and the power of one punch could obliterate the late stage of the Golden Fairyland, but this was not enough to become his capital against the strong players in the Golden Fairyland.


    What''s more, the great guardian is not only a powerful person in the Great Luojin Fairyland, but also refined his body, but even so, he still didn''t defeat this guy, which is really shocking.


    "If this guy doesn''t die, it will definitely be the biggest obstacle to my demon''s unification of the human world in the future." The short fat man said with a solemn expression.


    "It shouldn''t be the case, the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal Realm can stop my Demon Sect army?" someone retorted.


    In this regard, the short fat man did not answer any more, he himself felt unbelievable when he said this, let alone persuade others.


    However, this was his inner intuition, and that intuition told him.


    boom!


    High above the sky, Zhou Fan and Mo Yan once again bombarded, and then they separated, looking at each other solemnly.


    Their chests were slightly ups and downs, their clothes were tattered, and there were even a series of hideous wounds on their bodies. It was obvious that the previous confrontation had done a lot of harm to them.


    "Boy, you are very strong, so I decided to use my strongest strength, I hope you can catch it." Mo Yan sneered.


    "Puppet Magic Code, Sky Puppet Demon Body!"

 Chapter 322： Terrible war puppet

    As Mo Yan''s voice fell, the black robe on his body shattered, revealing a shriveled and yellow figure shrouded underneath. The moisture in his muscles seemed to have been stripped away, and his skin was tightly pressed against the bones. , Looks like a skeleton, wearing a human skin mask.


    In his body, wisps of black magic energy flowed continuously, horrible and evil aura, permeating the world, this kind of aura, just feel it, it makes people feel a kind of creepy.


    "A puppet, the highest realm, is that you can train your body to look like a puppet." Mo Yan wrapped his human skin face and grinned, looking quite crippled.


    This guy is an absolute cruel person, cruel to the enemy, more cruel to himself, and the person who trains his body well does not look like a human, and a ghost is not like a ghost. The price to pay is really too great.


    At the same time, with a wave of his palm, a body also appeared in front of him. This body was quite similar to him. The whole body was withered and looked quite crippled.


    "Do you know what this is?" Mo Yan looked at the body next to him and said, "This is my favorite toy. He was a powerhouse in the late Golden Fairy Realm before he was alive. He was later killed by me and refined. The puppet, after years of training, now has the strength to reach the Great Luojin Wonderland."


    "Boy, can force me to use the sky puppet monster body and war puppet, even if you die, you are proud enough." Mo Yan grinned, showing a shot of withered teeth.


    Obviously, by directly offering two big hole cards, he has lost the interest in continuing to play with Zhou Fan.


    He is going to kill Zhou Fan with a force of destruction!


    "Ha ha... Two big Luo Jin fairyland powerhouses, surrounded by a golden fairyland, are they too bullying." At this moment, an indifferent laughter sounded.


    I saw the silver light converging from Zhou Fan''s side, and a slender figure appeared before his eyes.


    "Patriarch Shen." Zhou Fan nodded when he saw this person.


    That''s right, the person here is Shen Tao, the head of the Shen family, who has reached the terrifying powerhouse in the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    "Are you okay?" Shen Tao asked, looking at Zhou Fan.


    "It''s not in the way." Zhou Fan shook his head. He and Mo Yan fought evenly, and didn''t suffer much injury.


    "Are you here to find another death?" Seeing Shen Tao, Mo Yan seemed to have expected it. He was not surprised by the appearance of Shen Tao.


    "Little friend Zhou, leave this demon to me to deal with, and the puppet to you." Shen Tao laughed.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded.


    If he broke out with all his strength, he would be able to fight with Mo Yan, but it was not necessary. After all, Shen Tao''s appearance could help him share a lot.


    "Jiejie, let me send the two of you to hell." Mo Yan grinned, and put out his dry palms, blasting towards Shen Tao.


    Seeing this, Shen Tao looked solemn, and with a stroke of his palm, a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air, turning into a thunder spear in his hand, holding the thunder spear, and fought with Mo Yan.


    Besides, Zhou Fan stepped on, carrying the terrifying strength of the collapsible mountain, and slew towards the war puppet.


    Roar!


    The war puppet roared, stepped on his feet, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he slew towards Zhou Fan.


    boom!


    Above Zhou Fan¡¯s fist, golden light shot out and attacked fiercely with the battle puppet¡¯s fist. A thunderous roar resounded through the world. The terrifying force stirred the wind and clouds of the animation sky and the dark sky suddenly brightened. For a moment, the entire sky seemed to be torn apart.


    ßËßËßË...


    Immediately afterwards, a figure shot backwards, stepping heavily on the next step in the sky, and with each step falling, the space under the feet shook and rippled.


    "What a strong puppet." The person who retreated was not someone else, but Zhou Fan.


    Although this punch was not his strongest punch, it still shouldn''t be underestimated. With this punch before, he destroyed the war ape puppet, but now facing this humanoid war puppet, he was knocked back by it.


    This shows that the battle puppets of Daluojin Wonderland possess such terrifying combat effectiveness.


    However, in contrast, Zhou Fan didn''t worry too much. He was also quite confident in himself, not believing that he could not defeat this so-called war puppet.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist..."


    When Zhou Fan stepped on his footsteps, he enveloped a huge oxen, carrying the power of the arrogant cow, and walked towards the sky, and slammed toward the war puppet.


    Facing Zhou Fan''s violent blow, the war puppet roared, he seemed to feel a slight threat, and a terrible black brilliance shot out from his body. The black brilliance gathered on his fist, and the strong punching force attracted the surrounding space suddenly. distortion.


    boom!


    He stomped again, the space under his feet cracked, and his body was like a cannonball, rushing towards Zhou Fan.


    Two powerful offensives collided, like sparks hitting the earth, bursting out terrible energy impacts.


    In the surrounding space, under these two strong attacks, there were a series of subtle cracks emerging, the strength is so strong, it can be described as thrilling.


    Boom!


    Zhou Fan and Zhan Puppet''s bodies shook suddenly and separated again.


    But shortly afterwards, the battle puppet roared and killed Zhou Fan again.


    "He''s meow, this thing doesn''t know the pain, it can''t be beaten, how to play it!" Seeing Zhan Puppet tirelessly killing himself again, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but swear.


    The previous move with the battle puppet made his blood turbulent, and although it did not cause any injuries, it was quite uncomfortable.


    But the battle puppet was good, it was actually intact, and he killed himself instantly. This thing is really a rare treasure.


    Seeing the battle puppet killing himself, Zhou Fan Yu Guang also glanced at the battle between Shen Tao and Mo Yan. At this time, it was also in the heat, but Mo Yan had the absolute upper hand.


    After all, Mo Yan had been immersed in Daluo Jinxian for many years, and Shen Tao was just a newcomer Daluo Jinxian, and compared with Mo Yan, there was a big gap in combat effectiveness.


    However, he entangled this Mo Yan fiercely. As long as Zhou Fan defeated the battle puppet, he could join him, and the two would attack Mo Yan.


    Zhou Fan retracted his gaze, looked at the battle puppet who was not too far away, and threw a punch.


    Boom!


    Zhou Fan''s body was bombarded by the battle puppet, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    [August 1 Chinese website www.81zw.xyz] He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes gradually sharp, like a falcon.


    "Then solve you completely first." Zhou Fan stepped on his feet, and Youlong Tantian stepped out.


    The figure was misty, fast and slow, and appeared beside the war puppet in a flash.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    "The dragon and the tiger will fight for hegemony."


    "Skyfire Curse Seal..."


    Zhou Fan''s powerful bombardment shot out in an instant, slaying the battle puppet fiercely.


    In the face of Zhou Fan who had cast so many spells at once, Zhan Puppet''s body trembled violently, and his instinctive feeling made him aware of an extreme crisis.

 Chapter 323： Rigorous means

    Facing the battle puppet at this moment, Zhou Fan could say that all his power had exploded. He knew that if he dragged on, Shen Tao would not be able to hold on, and defeat in Mo Yan''s hands would not be good news for him.


    boom¡­¡­


    The offensive was continuous, like a raging wave, wave after wave, slamming toward the war puppet.


    In the face of Zhou Fan''s violent attack, the war puppet roared, and an extremely strong demonic energy was released from his body, which condensed into a black armor on his body.


    Puppet armor!


    The magic armor is made of black gold, and it is radiant, but it gives people a sense of indestructibility, which is shocking.


    But at this moment, the powerful bull demon fist fist bombarded, and the power of the bull was pouring madly towards the war puppet.


    Boom!


    The sound like a drumbeat sounded, and under this attack, the body of the war puppet retreated a hundred feet, but the power of the bull was gradually dissipated.


    Although the power of reckless bull could not smash the puppet magic armor, it made the gloss on the puppet magic armor dim a lot.


    Immediately afterwards, the roar of dragons and tigers resounded throughout the world, and the gods roared, engulfed in majestic energy, and bombarded the war puppets.


    boom!


    The war puppet retreated a hundred feet again, and the powerful force shattered the puppet''s magic armor into small cracks, but it still didn''t break, and its strength was beyond imagination.


    Finally, a curse imprint of flashing scarlet flames came.


    This curse seal directly locks the war puppet, no matter how he dodges, it is impossible to break it off. Only by destroying the curse seal can this attack be broken.


    The battle puppet roared, stepped on his feet, and directly greeted the skyfire curse.


    He blasted out with a punch, trying to smash the skyfire curse.


    However, the moment when the Skyfire Curse touched its fist, it suddenly swelled, like a huge mouth of flame, directly swallowing the battle puppet.


    Roar!


    Zhan Puppet kept swinging his fists, trying to disperse the flame wrapped around his body, but the power of this flame is endless, no matter how he uses his methods, he can''t disperse it.


    "Burning."


    Zhou Fan reached out his palm and shook his hand at the battle puppet abruptly.


    And as Zhou Fan grasped it, the Samadhi Real Fire burst out even more terrifying energy, penetrated the puppet''s magic armor, and directly landed on the war puppet.


    Although the battle puppet didn''t know the pain, he still roared again and again. However, as Zhou Fan''s strength progressed, he could gradually mobilize the power of the sam¨¡dhi true fire. Even if the battle puppet had extraordinary strength, he still could not resist the burning of the sam¨¡dhi true fire.


    "Boy, dare you!" At this scene, Mo Yan''s eyes were red. This is a war puppet that he cultivated with all his hard work, and now he has to be resolved by Zhou Fan, and he has to be furious.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he wanted to kill Zhou Fan.


    "Hmph, your opponent is me." Shen Tao appeared in front of him, with a thunder spear in his hand, shrouding Mo Yan''s body.


    "Get out of the way." Mo Yan couldn''t help being furious when he saw Shen Tao actually blocking him. He stretched out his palm, and his palms gathered strong demon energy, and he grabbed directly towards Thunder Spear.


    boom!


    The Thunder Spear was firmly held in the palm of Mo Yan, and a powerful force burst out, directly smashing the Thunder Spear into a sky full of silver light.


    At the same time, Mo Yan shot out with a palm, and bombarded Shen Tao''s chest, causing his body to fly upside down like a broken kite.


    "Hmph, I''ll solve you first, and kill that kid." Mo Yan''s eyes were awe-inspiring to kill, and as soon as he stepped on his feet, he killed Shen Tao.


    He had already seen that the battle puppet had been completely destroyed by Zhou Fan, and there was no possibility of repairing it.


    In this case, he killed Shen Tao and will refine Shen Tao''s body into a puppet to make up for his loss.


    Moreover, the puppets refined by Shen Tao Daluo''s Golden Fairyland are bound to be stronger.


    Shen Tao''s expression changed when he saw Mo Yan killing him. Mo Yan in a rage was really terrifying. With his current strength, he was not an opponent at all.


    However, he still condensed spiritual power, thunder light bloomed all over him, and a thunder light bombarded Mo Yan.


    boom!


    The thunder light condensed in haste was smashed by Mo Yan in an instant, and then Mo Yan bullied his body and entered, patting Shen Tao''s head with his palms into claws.


    If this claw beat, even if Shen Tao''s strength reached the Great Luojin Wonderland, he would still be in danger of death.


    Seeing Mo Yan getting closer and closer to him, a touch of despair flashed across Shen Tao''s eyes. He was seriously injured. After being hit by Mo Yan in turn, there was not much power to fight back.


    "Die!" Mo Yan grinned, and there was a hint of pleasure in his eyes, as long as he killed Shen Tao, he could refining a puppet.


    But at this moment, a strong golden light bombarded Mo Yan, blocking him just as his claws were about to fall.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan shot, directly blocking the fatal blow of Mo Yan.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan pulled Shen Tao, then retreated abruptly, and moved a distance from Mo Yan.


    Seeing that the prey that was about to succeed was rescued by Zhou Fan in this way, the killing intent in Mo Yan''s eyes became more intense.


    He turned his head slightly and saw in the distance, the wreckage of the battle puppet slowly descended. Obviously, the battle puppet had been destroyed by Zhou Fan.


    "Good boy, I really underestimated you." Mo Yan said coldly, "However, as long as I kill you two, I can make up for my loss this time."


    He clasped his five fingers, and the air exploded in his palm. Obviously, the killing intent in his heart was so strong that it couldn''t be removed.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability." Zhou Fan looked solemn, even though Mo Yan was stronger than Zhan Puppet, he was not at all afraid.


    Cultivation together is full of thorns, if you dare not take action in the face of a strong enemy, then what else are you doing?


    He wants to protect his relatives, no matter how strong the enemy is, he will fight.


    Over the remains of the Yan''s International Building, short fat men and others stood in the air, looking at the battle in the sky with horror.


    They had never encountered a battle of the same level before, and it was an eye open to be able to watch it today.


    "I don''t know if the guardian can kill that kid." The short fat man said.


    "The great guardian is so powerful that he will definitely be able to kill him. Didn''t you see that guy who cultivated the thunder technique, was he almost killed by the great guard? Although this kid is strong, he certainly cannot be the opponent of the great guardian." Someone said.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for the Great Dharma to lose." The short fat man smiled, thinking about the methods of the Great Dharma, and he couldn''t help but feel more at ease.


    Yan Changqing was worried. If he knew this, he shouldn''t have let Zhou Fan come here. It''s all right now, and it''s too late to regret.


    "Daughter, you must bless Zhou Fan to be safe." Yan Changqing couldn''t help but pray.

 Chapter 324： victory

    "Be careful, this guy is very strong." Shen Tao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t kill me." Zhou Fan said.


    Mo Yan is very strong, but he is not weak. If he tries his best, it is still unknown who will die in the end.


    Besides, even if it is lost, self-protection is still possible.


    "Very well, I admire your courage very much." Mo Yan grinned, the magic light bloomed in his dry body, and gathered in front of him to form a huge skull of dozens of feet.


    "Shadow Skeleton Kill!"


    The skull was formed, and with a move of Mo Yan''s heart, he controlled the skull to rush towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan looked solemn, Mo Yan''s strength was really too strong, just this move was far from the previous battle puppets.


    After all, the battle puppets are only extraordinarily tyrannical in their flesh, but they are much weaker in the use of spells.


    And Mo Yan, not only physically strong, but also his understanding of magic techniques, [Biquge www.sbiquge.vip] is not comparable to ordinary people.


    To defeat Mo Yan, you can only do your best.


    "Samaya really prints the ball!"


    Zhou Fan reached out his palm, believing that the real fire of Samadhi gathered together, condensed and compressed in his palm, and finally formed a fist-sized fireball.


    Although the fireball is small, the energy contained in it is scary to the heart, even if Ma Yan is the same.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan shook his palm, and the Samadhi Zhenyin ball brought a string of red light tails and slammed at the skull.


    The two offensives, one big and one small, formed a strong contrast. It is still unknown who can win.


    In the tense eyes of everyone, the two offensives slammed together, and the moment they collided, the entire sky shook, and a strong shock wave swept toward the world.


    "Swallow it for me!" Ma Yan yelled like crazy.


    The skull opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the samaya true seal ball in one bite.


    And in his mouth, a strong black light bloomed, wanting to obliterate the sam¨¡dhi seal ball.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and he whispered, "Blast!"


    boom!


    Inside the skull, there was a strong roar, red light bursting out from the skull.


    From a distance, the skull spit out red light, struggling violently, but it was still fragmented by the impact of the red flame, only for a moment, the skull with devilish energy was purified away.


    "You skull, that''s nothing more." Zhou Fan said indifferently after a successful move.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." Zhou Fan ridiculed and ridiculed Mo Yan, and said angrily.


    "Haha... you have said it many times tonight, but I am still alive and well, you can''t kill me at all." Zhou Fan sneered.


    "Really? Then let''s decide whether to live or die." Mo Yan took a deep breath, and his expression gradually calmed down. He slowly closed his eyes, and the devilish energy lingering around him also retracted him. In the body.


    As Mo Yan appeared in this state, the surrounding world suddenly became quiet, and even the wind stopped.


    Zhou Fan looked solemn, he was fully guarded, Mo Yan''s appearance was definitely not normal, maybe he was brewing some big move.


    "Pretending to be a fool, let me see how many catties you have." Zhou Fan snorted coldly.


    "The dragon and the tiger, the dragon and the tiger!"


    Zhou Fan''s left-handed dragon, right-handed tiger, the sound of dragons and tigers roared through the world.


    At the same time, Shenlong Shenhu slowly moved closer, and there was a vague sign of entanglement.


    Dragons and tigers are entangled with each other, and their power suddenly increases!


    Zhou Fan contracted his hands slightly, and then suddenly pushed it out. The dragon and the tiger were entangled, rotating and roaring and bombarding Mo Yan.


    The sound was loud and moving, and the power trembled in the void. This kind of power, even the war puppet wearing the puppet magic armor before, might be difficult to resist.


    But Mo Yan still kept his eyes closed, seeming to be indifferent to this, or facing all this calmly.


    But Zhou Fan knew that Mo Yan was definitely not a person who was willing to slaughter his neck. To do so would definitely have his meaning.


    Longhu roared when he was still ten feet away from Mo Yan, he suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were scarlet, shocking.


    And the aura on his body, like a raging wave, rose to the sky, the black and red magic light, rising from his heavenly spirit cover.


    He patted the dragon and tiger with a palm, and the black and red magic light condensed into a palm print, and slapped it fiercely on the dragon and tiger!


    Boom!


    The two collided, a strong roar resounded through the sky, the space was sharply distorted, and a strong shock wave swept across the world.


    Zhou Fan saw this scene, his body abruptly and then backed away, staring at the distorted space in the distance with a fright, a touch of shock in his eyes.


    What the **** was this Mo Yan, how could such a terrifying power suddenly burst out.


    This kind of power, in his opinion, has surpassed the early stage of the Great Luo Jinxian and reached the point of the middle stage of the Great Luo Jinxian.


    Such a strong person, with his current strength, is really struggling!


    The impact in the waiting field calmed down, and a figure stood in the air. Around him, the black and red magic light kept flickering, which looked quite strange.


    "You are still the first person to push me to this point." Mo Yan said coldly.


    This is recorded in the Puppet Demon''s Book, fusing the devil energy and blood to inspire a stronger power, this power, even for him, is somewhat difficult to control.


    But now, he can''t manage that much anymore. If he can''t kill Zhou Fan, he will be here today.


    "Puppet Magic Code, Devil Killing God Blade!"


    Mo Yan''s palm turned into a knife, and he severely slashed towards Zhou Fan.


    I saw the black and red magic lights converge on Mo Yan''s body, and a huge blade was faintly formed, and the edge of the blade flashed cold and cold, and the space was unbearable under this cold light, with fine cracks emerging.


    Immediately, the blade light was as fast as thunder, and it suddenly slashed towards Zhou Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan looked very solemn, he took a deep breath, and the real fire of Samadhi in his body swept out and merged into his own flesh and bones.


    The Samadhi really melts the golden body, this move can be said to be his strongest trump card, he has to use this move, otherwise, he and Shen Tao will have to explain here.


    As the Samadhi real fire and the golden body merged, an extremely violent force was released in Zhou Fan''s body. He blasted out with a punch, and a red golden fist mark suddenly formed and attacked towards the magic blade.


    boom!


    The fist print and the magic blade collided like a gold and iron strike, and the strong impact tore the sky, causing both of them to be shocked.


    But at this moment, the scarlet golden fist mark suddenly shook, actually tore the magic blade, and killed him towards Mo Yan.


    When Mo Yan saw this scene, he was so horrified that he could smash the magic blade. Then, under the scarlet fist mark, does his body have a chance to survive?

 Chapter 325： Sovereign of Magic Yin Sect

    Zhou Fan¡¯s sudden eruption completely broke Mo Yan¡¯s plan. He thought that he could spur the Puppet Magic to defeat Zhou Fan. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to be like Xiaoqiang. Even if he used the strongest power, he still Instead of beheading him, instead, he has fallen into a realm of death.


    Moreover, he felt that he had been locked by the Chijin Fist Mark, unless he could crush the Chijin Fist Mark, otherwise, he would not escape death.


    However, now, he doesn''t have much power to fight against. The previous urging of the Demon God Killing Blade has already exhausted the power in his body.


    Now he could only watch the Chijin Fist Seal and bombard himself.


    "Are you going to die here?" Mo Yan gave a miserable laugh. He was not reconciled. He was a strong man in the Golden Fairyland, and he was killed by a guy who had only the late stage of the Golden Fairyland. How reconciled!


    He slowly closed his eyes, ready to accept death.


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect that there is such an interesting little brother in this little Ningcheng. It really makes me happy." Just as the fist mark was about to fall, it came from heaven and earth. There was a cold voice, and there was a touch of flattery in the voice, and it made people feel a little dazed.


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help his face change, and the power of the soul in the Niwan Palace bloomed, forming a guardian of the soul, isolating this flattery.


    At the same time, he raised his head and fixed his eyes on Mo Yan.


    The space in front of Mo Yan''s eyes was distorted, and a beautiful woman in a palace costume appeared. She stretched out her palm and patted the red gold fist imprint from the bombardment.


    boom!


    The scarlet gold fist marks shattered at the sound, turned into red light spots in the sky, and disappeared.


    This terrible fist mark that could shatter the Devil''s God Killing Blade, instantly burst into pieces in the hands of the beautiful woman in the palace costume. Her strength was simply terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s expression couldn''t help but change again. From the beautiful woman in the palace costume, he noticed an extremely terrifying power. In the face of this power, even if he now combines the real fire of Samadhi and the eight or nine profound arts Fusion is not an opponent either.


    Because the gap between the two is really like a gap, although his methods are strong, they are not enough to make up.


    "See Palace Master Sima." When seeing the beautiful woman in the palace costume, Ma Yan said with respect, because this person is not someone else, but Sima Meiniang, the Sect Master of the Huanyin Sect.


    However, she prefers others to call her Palace Lord Sima.


    "Even a little guy in the Golden Immortal Realm can''t deal with it. You people of Puppet Sect are really rubbish." Sima Meiniang glanced at Mo Yan diagonally, and said coldly.


    Faced with what Sima Meiniang said, Ma Yan did not dare to refute, because what she said was correct. Even if he tried his best, there was nothing Zhou Fan could do. Instead, he was forced to let Sima Meiniang rescue him. It was really useless. of.


    "Little guy, my palace is very interested in you, you think this is good, you go back with my palace, my palace will love you very much." Sima Sanniang said, blinking slightly.


    As her eyes blinked, a shocking fascination emanated, making Zhou Fan like an electric shock, as if his soul had been hooked away.


    At this time, in Zhou Fan''s consciousness, there was a person unexpectedly. This person''s face was so delicate and impeccable, like a fairy in the painting. She was not a stranger, but Yan Shuimo.


    "Ink and wash..." Zhou Fan''s voice trembled. He didn''t expect that one day he would see Yan Shuimo again. In the Styx River, he saw with his own eyes that Yan Shuimo was captured by the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    "Zhou Fan!" Yan Shuimo was also very happy to see Zhou Fan and shouted softly.


    "Ink and wash, it''s really you!" Zhou Fan felt incredible.


    "Of course it''s me, or what do you think?" In the depths of Yan Shuimo''s delicate hands, he lightly nodded on Zhou Fan''s forehead.


    The touch is so delicate, it does not seem to be an illusion.


    However, Zhou Fan has a feeling that this is not true. The Yan Shui Mo in front of him is nothing but a fantasy. The Yan Shui Mo in real life is dead.


    However, he didn''t want to believe, and didn''t want to wake up, if he could, he even wanted to keep time at this moment forever.


    "Ink and wash, I miss you so much, I thought I would never see you again in this life." Zhou Fan stretched out his hands and put Yan Shui-mo in his arms, whispering in her ear.


    "Fool, am I not good!" Yan Shuimo patted Zhou Fan''s back comfortingly.


    Zhou Fan closed his eyes slightly, rested his head on Yan Shuimo''s shoulders, and put his palms around Yan Shuimo''s waist. He tried harder, as if as long as he let go, Yan Shuimo would disappear.


    "Well, I promise, I will never leave you again." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan let go of Yan Shuimo, watching the people close at hand, Zhou Fan''s heart gradually calmed down.


    He pulled Yan Shuimo, walked in the air, sat down on a white cloud, and looked at the sky full of stars, cuddling each other.


    "It would be great if you could always be like this, watch the sun, moon and stars together, and grow old together." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "As long as you want, I will always be with you." Yan Shuimo said.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan smiled noncommitantly, "I want to keep doing this, but this is not true. Ink painting is still waiting for me, waiting for me to rescue her from the Demon Realm."


    "Thank you very much for allowing me to get together with ink and wash for a short time, thank you." Zhou Fan slowly got up and looked at the woman beside him.


    "No, Zhou Fan, I am ink and wash, as long as you want, I will always be here with you forever." Yan Shuimo said anxiously.


    "Fake is fake. Although I don''t want to believe it, this is true." Zhou Fan trembling his hands, touched Yan Shui''s cheek, "Wait for me, I will save you."


    After saying this, Zhou Fan burst into his palm and instantly shattered the phantom in front of him.


    As the phantom shattered, Zhou Fan''s mind returned. He opened his eyes and looked at Sima Meiniang in the distance with solemn expression.


    "Good boy, I actually broke my Phantom Wave Curse." Sima Mei Niang looked at Zhou Fan with an ugly face. She had cast a Phantom Wave curse secretly before, which could lead Zhou Fan into the fantasy realm and arouse the softest in his heart. A place, such a place, once immersed in it, you can never wake up.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan woke up from the illusion so quickly.


    After so many years, it was the first person she had encountered, who had awakened so quickly!


    "The dignified Sect Master of Illusory Yin Sect has secretly used tricks on a junior of me, and I am not afraid of others'' jokes!" Zhou Fan sneered.


    "Hmph, what the palace does, it''s not the turn of others to make irresponsible remarks." Sima Meiniang said coldly.


    Immediately, she stepped on her footsteps and killed Zhou Fan.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Fan''s expression changed. Sima Meiniang was extremely strong. With his current strength, it was not enough to fight. Could it be that she was going to die in the hands of Sima Meiniang?


    "Ha ha... Mei Niang, haven''t seen you for many years, you still bully yourself like this!"

 Chapter 326： Blood draw

    The voice was very soft, and it rang in Sima Meiniang''s ears, causing her forward figure to stop suddenly.


    "Wei Ming!" Sima Meiniang shot these two words between her teeth, as if she had a deep hatred with this person.


    "Wei Ming, come out for me, you are a tortoise with a shrunken head. You have been hiding for more than a thousand years. Will you continue to hide?" Sima Meiniang seemed to be a different person, with a fierce aura that swept the world with such a strong breath , The oppressor can''t breathe at all.


    She couldn''t forget this voice, because the owner of this voice killed her sister!


    Because her younger sister is named Yunwei, Sima Yunwei!


    If he hadn''t met Wei Ming back then, how could he be killed by his master?


    You know, Yun Wei is her own sister and the master''s most favored disciple. His cultivation talent is much higher than her. He is the young master of the Magic Yin Sect appointed by the master.


    In this regard, she did not have any dissatisfaction, because that was her younger sister, even if she succumbed to Yunwei, she was willing.


    It''s just that everything has changed. Yun Wei met Wei Ming once when he went out to practice. Between the two, there was a feeling of affection, which eventually led to a tragedy.


    If it weren''t for Wei Ming, her relatives would probably be alive and well now, and their cultivation might have reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, becoming the strongest person under the Lord of the Demon Sect.


    It''s all because of Wei Ming, he is the culprit!


    In order to kill Wei Ming, she searched for thousands of years, but there was no news of Wei Ming. She did not expect to hear Wei Ming''s voice here today, how to prevent Sima Meiniang from being violent.


    "Come out, Wei Ming, come out for me!" Sima Meiniang roared loudly, but in this world, there was no sound.


    "Wei Ming, if you don''t come out, this palace will kill everyone here, you know, I can tell, I can do it!" Sima Meiniang said in a deep voice, with a strong to extreme killing intent in her voice.


    While Sima Meiniang was going crazy, Zhou Fan''s figure exploded and distanced him.


    He also heard the voice just now, but what he didn''t expect was that the master of this voice was actually Master Wangyou.


    Master Wangyou''s real name is Wei Ming!


    "Hey! Sima Meiniang, why are you doing this again!" A figure wearing a Taoist robe appeared not far from Sima Meiniang.


    "Wei Ming, it really is you." Looking at Wei Ming, the killing intent in Sima Meiniang''s eyes became more intense.


    With a flash of her figure, she killed Wei Ming.


    "Yunwei really died because of me back then. It is reasonable for you to kill me." Master Wangyou slowly closed his eyes, as if accepting death happily, "Depending on the cause and death, everything in the world has a cause and effect. , Kill me, and I will be free!"


    Master Wangyou showed a smile on his cheeks. For so many years, he has been trying to forget the pain he once had, and even gave himself the name of forgetting worry, but he still can''t forget worry.


    Therefore, he drank alcohol all day and wanted to use alcohol to numb himself. Even so, the pain that was once was still in his heart and could not be forgotten.


    Perhaps death is a relief for him.


    "Master Wangyou." Seeing Sima Meiniang killing Master Wangyou, Zhou Fan couldn''t help being startled. When his figure flashed, he wanted to stop.


    "This is between me and her, so I won''t bother my little friend." Master Wangyou said indifferently.


    After listening to Master Wangyou''s words, Zhou Fan''s body also stopped. He understood that Master Wangyou''s heart was ashamed a long time ago. He had this feeling too. Therefore, it is better to be perfect with him than to save him.


    boom!


    Sima Meiniang''s palm fiercely hit Master Wangyou''s chest, causing him to fly upside down like a broken kite and crash into the distant clouds.


    Puff!


    Master Wangyou was pale and couldn''t help but vomit out a bit of blood.


    "Why didn''t you kill me? Kill me, and you can avenge Yunwei." Master Wangyou spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at Sima Meiniang in the distance.


    "Hmph, Wei Ming, if you want to die, I just won''t let you die. I want you to live forever and live in loneliness and regret, and let you atone for Yunwei''s death!" Sima Meiniang said coldly.


    At the moment when the palm of her hand touched Master Wangyou, she put away a part of her energy, and did not kill her, otherwise, with her Daluo Jinxian late stage cultivation base, Master Wangyou would definitely be crushed!


    But doing that is just venting the anger in his heart, and Yun Wei will not come back.


    "Yunwei..." Master Wangyou muttered to himself, when he said the name, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Palace lord Sima, this person is the enemy of our magic door, and the palace lord is also asked to take the overall situation as the most important thing and kill this person." Mo Yan stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Hmph, I do something, it''s not your turn to talk about things!" Sima Meiniang snorted coldly, waved her sleeves, a burst of energy appeared out of thin air, bombarding Mo Yan''s chest, causing him Qi and blood surged and blood spurted out.


    Regarding this, Mo Yan did not dare to speak, Sima Meiniang was too strong, especially the illusion, which was rarely seen. If he didn''t know what was good or bad, it might not be as simple as being injured.


    "Wei Ming, let me remember that your life is mine!" Sima Meiniang said coldly.


    Regarding this, Master Wangyou did not refute, looking at Sima Meiniang helplessly, no matter what his grievances, he owed Sima Meiniang his life!


    "Let''s go!" Sima Meiniang said.


    "You can go if you want to, let the people go." Zhou Fan stepped.


    Sima Meiniang lowered her head and looked at the short fat man in the distance and Yan Changqing who was controlled by the short fat man.


    She stretched out her palm and directly photographed Yan Changqing.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but look nervous when he saw this scene.


    Yan Changqing is Yan Shuimo''s father. How would he explain to Yan Shuimo if he was killed by Sima Meiniang.


    "Mei Niang, don''t hurt the innocent." Wangyou is humane.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." Sima Meiniang sneered, stretched out her palm, lightly melted on Yan Changqing''s arm, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    At the same time, in the palm of Sima Meiniang''s hand, suction surged, pulling Yan Changqing''s blood away, forming a fist-sized blood ball.


    Then, she patted Yan Changqing towards Zhou Fan.


    "Wei Ming, we will meet again in the future." Sima Meiniang put away the blood cell, her figure flashed and disappeared.


    Seeing Sima Meiniang disappear, Mo Yan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately followed.


    The short and fat men also left quickly. If it is late, I am afraid that their lives will not be saved.


    Zhou Fan didn''t stop him. He knew that with Sima Meiniang, he couldn''t keep Mo Yan and others.


    It just made him wonder why Sima Meiniang took the blood of Yan Changqing!

 Chapter 327： Crossover

    With the departure of Sima Meiniang and others, the depressed aura between the world and the earth gradually dissipated.


    "Senior, are you okay?" Zhou Fan came to Master Wangyou and raised him up and asked.


    Before Sima Meiniang took the shot, she didn''t have the slightest mercy. Even if she didn''t kill Master Wangyou, the injuries she caused to him were still extremely serious.


    "It''s not in the way." Master Wangyou waved his hand.


    "Okay, the old ways will not be mixed up with things here, you can figure it out by yourself." Master Wangyou sighed, then got up, swayed and left.


    "Senior, here are two pots of Qiongye Yuye, which the kid promised the last time." Zhou Fan took out the Qiongye Yuye and handed it to Master Wangyou.


    "Thanks." Master Wangyou took the flask, then turned and left.


    "The same is the end of the world." Zhou Fan sighed, feeling a trace of sorrow for Master Wangyou.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan supported Yan Changqing and returned to the ground.


    At this time, Yan Changqing was still in shock.


    As the chairman of Yan''s International, he hasn''t seen any big storms, but he really hasn''t encountered such a battle today.


    "Uncle Yan, are you okay?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can''t die." Yan Changqing waved his hand.


    He looked at the Yanshi International Building, which had turned into a pile of rubble, with mixed feelings.


    This place was founded by him. It has grown from a small company to a super-large enterprise with a market value of hundreds of billions. His inner feeling for Yan''s International is unmatched by anyone.


    But now, Yan''s International is ruined.


    However, he knew that as long as he was still there, Yan''s International would not be able to collapse. Now it is only Yan''s International''s hardware that has collapsed. Yan''s International''s software is still there, and the employees are still there. Just give them some time, one The more powerful Yan''s International will appear on this ruin.


    "Uncle Yan, I will take you home first." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah." Yan Changqing nodded, but did not refuse.


    But before that, Zhou Fan still came to Shen Tao and flipped his palm, and a blood titan pill appeared in his palm.


    "Patriarch Shen, this is a holy medicine for healing, as a reward, thank you for helping me this evening." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan is polite. Both are Chinese. In the face of the enemy, you should stand by the enemy and help each other." Shen Tao smiled, but he didn''t reject Zhou Fan''s kindness, and took the **** pills.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back first, and let me know if something happens later." Shen Tao smiled, then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    After that, Zhou Fan sent Yan Changqing back home, and after giving him another jade charm, Zhou Fan left.


    Back in the city garden, it was already late at night.


    Zhou Fan did not turn on the system again, nor did he practice, but his heart was filled with doubts.


    He didn''t know how the Demon Sect would suddenly attack Yan Changqing. Although Yan Changqing had some money, the Demon Sect still looked down upon him.


    Moreover, they were nothing more than a move, and finally took a part of Yan Changqing''s blood. Could it be said that what effect would Yan Changqing''s blood have?


    Zhou Fan couldn''t figure it out, but vaguely, he felt that this matter was not simple, and it was probably related to Yan Shuimo.


    No matter what, this matter needs to be told to Jiang Xingtian, and it is good to plan early.


    Zhou Fan called Jiang Xingtian and told him what had happened tonight.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Jiang Xingtian frowned. Like Zhou Fan, he also smelled an unusual smell in it.


    But even Jiang Xingtian could not guess what medicine was sold in the throat of the Demon Gate.


    Until now, only soldiers came to cover the water and earth!


    ...


    After receiving Yan Changqing''s blood, Sima Meiniang did not stay in Ningcheng. She returned to the demon gate at a very fast speed.


    The magic gate, in the ice palace.


    "Sect Master, this is Yan Changqing''s blood you want." Sima Meiniang handed a jade bottle to Bing Shifeng.


    "Mei Niang, you are still kind." Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Bing Shi Feng sighed. He knew that Sima Mei Niang did not kill Yan Changqing, but took his blood back.


    However, this blood is enough.


    "Everyone, the next thing will be related to the future of my magic door. Please do your best." Bing Shifeng looked at Sima Meiniang and the others with a solemn expression.


    "Subordinates understand." Sima Meiniang nodded and said.


    In addition to Bing Shifeng and Sima Meiniang, there were also two people, Kuihong, the master of the puppet sect, and the master of the murderer, the master of killing the sky. Even the deputy master of the demon sect, Xue Crocodile, was not eligible to participate. How important the action will be.


    After hearing the words of a few people, Bing Shifeng took a deep breath, flipped his palm, and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. It was the demon jade that could communicate with the demon realm.


    "Instill all the power into the demon jade." Bing Shifeng shouted loudly, throwing the jade pendant up.


    "Yes!" Sima Meiniang and the others did not dare to neglect, the strength in the body swelled, instilling in the demon jade.


    Om...


    After absorbing the power of everyone, the jade pendant made a buzzing sound, and the magic pattern lingering on it actually slowly squirmed.


    The magic lines squirmed, and quickly separated from the jade card, entangled and coiled with each other, forming a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool spins faster and faster. After a while, a black pool of water is seen in the whirlpool. The water is as dark as ink, and it looks quite crippled.


    This is the Demon Pond, and also the area where the Demon Realm communicates with the boundary.


    The water of the Demon Pool rippled slightly, and an old face appeared on the water.


    After seeing this old face, Bing Shifeng and the others couldn''t help being extremely respectful, as if they had seen a god.


    "See the emperor."


    This person is the Great Emperor Jimeng of the Demon Realm.


    "I asked you to prepare something, are you ready?" The Great Emperor Ji Meng looked at Bing Shifeng and said.


    "The great emperor Qizheng is ready." Bing Shifeng flipped his palm, and a jade bottle containing Yan Changqing''s blood appeared in his hand. Then, he threw the jade bottle and fell into the demon pond.


    "Very well, Bing Shifeng, this time you cross the border, you have contributed the most." Great Emperor Ji Meng nodded.


    "Subordinates do their best, and they die." Bing Shi Feng Gong said.


    "Bing Shifeng, this cross-border, it is the saint''s visit, the human world acts, everything is subject to the saint, you can understand." said the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    "Subordinates understand." Bing Shifeng nodded. Although an ancestor came from the Demon Realm and his power was greatly reduced, no matter what, this was also the arrangement of the Great Emperor Ji Meng, and he could only obey.


    "Then cross the boundary." said the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    Immediately in the whirlpool, the rays of light converged to form a channel. In the channel, there were waves of thunder, and the thunder was crystal clear, containing a trace of the power of heaven. If it was split on the body, even the strong of the emperor would be in danger of death.


    At this moment, a slender figure fell into the passage.

 Chapter 328： Maiden of Dreams

    At the moment when this figure fell into the passage, the thunder that contained the power of the heavens suddenly split down, with such a density that Bing Shifeng and others were shocked.


    Oh, that''s the power of the Heavenly Dao that the great emperor dare not touch, can the saint really resist it?


    But then, something that made their heart beat happened.


    When the power of thunder was about to fall on the saint, it stopped abruptly and did not fall.


    "What''s the matter?" Sima Meiniang and the others looked at each other, wondering what happened.


    "Because of that lump of blood." Bing Shifeng''s eyes suddenly shrank, because in the hands of the saint, there was a lump of bright red blood, which was the blood he had given to Emperor Ji Meng before, Yan Changqing.


    And Yan Changqing is a person in the human world, even if he comes from the earth, he will not be rejected by the power of heaven.


    But for this, Tiandao still has the ability to discriminate, even if holding blood, if the soul cannot be integrated with the blood, it will be detected by the power of the heaven, and then killed.


    The fusion of spirit and blood can only be achieved by direct blood relatives.


    And now, the power of the saint''s soul and the blood of Yan Changqing are integrated, doesn''t it mean that the saint is related to Yan Changqing?


    But the identity of the saint was top secret, and the Great Emperor Ji Meng did not reveal anything!


    The saint came across the boundary, with the support of Yan Changqing''s blood, the power of heaven couldn''t help her at all. After a while, she appeared in front of Bing Shifeng and the others with a strong evil spirit.


    "Subordinates, see the saint." Seeing the saint, Bing Shifeng and the others knelt on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Everyone, exempt from the ceremony." The saint said, her voice was like Dingdong spring water, quite pleasant.


    But the voice is full of indifference, it seems to be a thousand miles away, making it difficult to get close.


    After hearing the saint''s words, Bing Shifeng and other talents slowly got up, and now they have the opportunity to carefully look at the saint.


    The saint is wearing a black gauze skirt, which sets off her graceful figure exquisitely. She is tall and has fair skin, but there is a layer of tulle covering her cheeks, which makes it difficult to see the specific appearance.


    However, just from the appearance, everyone knows that this is a peerless beauty.


    And what made them even more alarmed was that the saint''s strength actually reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, such a realm, only Bing Shifeng can reach.


    The strength of this saint who came from across the border has also reached Luo Tianshang. The strength of the Demon Realm is really shocking.


    "My name is Menglai, and I am a disciple of Emperor Jimeng. From now on you can call me the Saint Menglai." Saint Menglai said.


    "Yes, the subordinates understand." Everyone clasped their fists and said respectfully.


    "Frozen, you are more familiar with the human world than Menglai. You should assist Menglai in completing the tasks assigned by the emperor as much as possible, you know?" At the end of the space passage, above the Demon Lake, the Great Emperor Jimeng ordered. .


    "Subordinates understand." Bing Shifeng nodded in response.


    "Well, the matter of the human world is left to you. I hope you will succeed as soon as possible. I will prepare a celebration banquet for you in the demon domain." Great Emperor Ji Meng laughed.


    Immediately, the Demon Pool rippled slightly, and the figure of the Great Emperor Ji Meng disappeared.


    But at the moment when the Great Emperor Ji Meng disappeared, a message came into Bing Shifeng''s mind.


    Hearing this information, Bing Shifeng was shocked, but there was no change on the surface.


    Because this message is about the life experience of Saint Menglai.


    What he didn''t expect was that Saint Menglai was actually Yan Shuimo, who was Zhou Fan''s girlfriend, the woman who was killed by Su Kuan in Ningcheng before.


    What he didn''t expect was that Yan Shuimo was actually transformed into the Saintess of Menglai by the Great Emperor Ji Meng, and also raised her strength to the realm of Luo Tianshang.


    In addition, the Great Emperor Jimeng also ordered the release of Bingfeng, if Menglai violated the will of the emperor, he can be killed!


    Obviously, even if the soul of Yan Shuimo was transformed, the Great Emperor Ji Meng still did not trust her that much, and would rather sacrifice Yan Shuimo when necessary.


    "Perhaps in the eyes of Emperor Jimeng, we are like Yan Shuimo, we are nothing more than a chess piece." Bing Shifeng sighed, thinking inwardly.


    "The Saint Menglai came across the border. I am afraid that I am not very familiar with the natural environment of the human world. I have prepared a guest room, and I also invite the Saint Menglai to rest first." Bing Shifeng looked at Menglai.


    "It''s hard work." Saint Maiden Menglai nodded, agreeing with Bing Shifeng''s suggestion.


    "Mei Niang, you take Master Saint to rest." Bing Shifeng said.


    "Yes." Sima Meiniang nodded, "Master Saint, please come with me."


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded, and followed Sima Meiniang towards the depths of the ice palace.


    Seeing Saint Menglai leaving, Bing Shifeng''s pupils couldn''t help narrowing slightly.


    "My master, the saint..." Sha Potian came to the front of Bing Shi''s cover and said with some confusion.


    "Master Saint is a disciple of Emperor Ji Meng, her words are those of Emperor Ji Meng, and I will follow them." Bing Shifeng said.


    "Yeah." Sha Potian and Kui Hong nodded.


    "My Lord Saint, I hope you can create the will of the emperor, otherwise, I will have to send you to hell." Bing Shifeng murmured in his heart, and then ignored it.


    ...


    In the depths of the ice palace, in an elegant courtyard, Saint Menglai sits quietly under an old locust tree in the center of the courtyard, looking at the sky reflected in the sky, slightly in a daze.


    "Is this the human world? Why do I have a familiar feeling?" Menglai stretched out a slender hand and took a piece of fallen locust tree leaves. The familiar feeling became stronger.


    However, as she remembered in her mind, she had always grown up in the Demon Realm.


    She was an orphan since she was a child, and was accepted as a disciple by the respected master, who taught her to practice spells, and never left the demon realm, let alone came to the human world.


    "It must be an illusion." Menglai chuckled and shook his head.


    Immediately, she leaped and came to a tree in the old locust tree, her eyes closed slightly, and she rested quietly.


    Not long after, she fell asleep.


    "Ink and wash, where are you...Ink and wash..."


    "Who? Who are you? Ink and wash... Such a familiar name, I seem to have heard it somewhere!" Menglai muttered to herself.


    "Stop, don''t run!" She ran towards the figure, but no matter how fast he was, she never caught up. She didn''t even see what the figure looked like, but only saw his outline.


    "Ink...Ink..."


    The figure is getting farther and farther, but the sound is still echoing, lasting for a long time...


    "Ah!" Menglai woke up suddenly, she looked around, she was still on the old locust tree, and she felt relieved.


    But who is that figure and who is the ink painting?


    How could she have such a strange dream!

 Chapter 329： sisters

    Menglai was awakened from the dream, she wiped the sweat from her forehead, and the doubts in her heart never disappeared.


    "Is this a dream? I didn''t expect that on the first day when I came to the human world, I actually had a dream." Menglai sighed, and soon suppressed the fluctuation in his heart.


    "Master Saint, are you dreaming?" At this moment, Sima Meiniang came over, put the fruit plate in her hand on the stone bench under the old locust tree, and sat down aside.


    "Well, I had a very strange dream." Menglai jumped, got down from the old locust tree, and sat down on a stool beside him.


    "As the saying goes, thinking day by day and dreaming at night, perhaps in the heart of the saint, there is something that can''t let go of, and then dreams will occur." Sima Meiniang smiled.


    "Is it really because of Riyoushou?" Menglai couldn''t help being slightly surprised after hearing Sima Meiniang''s words.


    She thought of the figure in the dream again, and the slightly familiar name. Is there really any connection between her and them?


    "Okay, Master Saint, taste the Yacon of our human world." Sima Meiniang smiled.


    "Then I have to taste the fruits of this human world. What is it like?" Menglai smiled, took out a snowdrop, put it next to his mouth, and ate it gently.


    "It''s so sweet." Menglai''s eyes lit up. This kind of delicacy can never be eaten in the realm.


    "Master Saint likes to eat, I will often send it to you in the future." Sima Meiniang said.


    "Then thank you Meiniang." Menglai smiled, "Sister Meiniang, don''t call me a saint. It sounds weird. You think it''s good. You and my sisters are worthy of you. Call me Menglai, and I will call your sister."


    "Sister..." After hearing Menglai''s words, Sima Meiniang couldn''t help but stunned.


    The name Sister is so far away to her.


    Since Yunwei''s death, for thousands of years, no one has ever called her this way. For a while, she felt like a world away, as if her sister Yunwei had not died, but was still by her side.


    She glanced at Menglai in front of her. She was about the same age as her sister at the time, and she also had a trace of innocence in her heart, which made people love.


    "If Master Saint is willing, I will recognize your sister." Sima Meiniang smiled.


    "That''s really great." Menglai was very happy, and took Sima Meiniang''s hand. "In the future, I will ask Meiniang sister for more advice."


    "I don''t dare to be a teacher, if it''s a saint in the future..." Sima Meiniang just said the word saint, she couldn''t help but frown when she saw Menglai''s brows. , Just come and ask me."


    "Then thank you elder sister." After hearing Sima Meiniang''s change, Menglai was happy and thanked sweetly.


    "My sister, what thanks." Sima Meiniang said.


    "Sister Mei Niang, I came to the human world this time, I came here to find a person named Zhou Fan to take home, do you know who Zhou Fan is?" Menglai asked.


    Coming to the realm, the only task given by the Great Emperor Ji Meng was to bring Zhou Fan back to the Demon Realm, waiting for the emperor to send it off.


    Therefore, her priority now is to find Zhou Fan and bring him back.


    "Zhou Fan?" After hearing Menglai''s words, Sima Meiniang couldn''t help but frown slightly. She fought Zhou Fan and knew the strength of this guy.


    Although Zhou Fan''s strength is only in the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, even the puppet elder Mo Yan is not an opponent. The strength is rare.


    And Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo are boy and girl friends. Even for Yan Shuimo, Zhou Fan is willing to enter the realm. It can be said that Yan Shuimo is unswerving to his death.


    Although she doesn''t know Menglai''s true identity, she also has a guess that Menglai has a lot to do with Yan Shuimo. It is very possible that Menglai is Yan Shuimo. Otherwise, her soul cannot be integrated into Yan Changqing''s blood. Avoid the killing by the power of heaven.


    But if all this is true, waiting until one day Menglai knows his true identity and handed over his beloved to the Great Emperor Ji Meng, what regret it would be!


    If it was before, Sima Meiniang could ignore it, after all, she had nothing to do with her.


    But now, she is commensurate with Sister Menglai, and she naturally doesn''t want to see her own sister regret in the future.


    "Sister Menglai, the human world is dangerous. In addition to our magic gate, there are also monasteries. They think that they are orthodox heaven and earth, uphold the path of heaven, and regard me as an evil spirit, and want to kill us quickly."


    "Although the search for Zhou Fan is an order from the Great Emperor Ji Meng, you don''t have to do it yourself, as long as it is handed over to those subordinates and Zhou Fan is captured." Sima Meiniang said.


    "Sister Meiniang said that it was extremely true, but capturing Zhou Fan back is also a test given to me by the Master. I think it will be better if I do it myself." Menglai said slightly in thought.


    "If my sister insists on going, my sister is willing to go with you." Sima Meiniang sighed.


    This girl, why don''t you know this is for her good, a tendon, sooner or later she will suffer.


    "No, elder sister, let me go to this matter myself, and I also want to see what the three-headed and six-armed guy named by Master Master wants to be arrested." Menglai smiled.


    "Since my sister has said so, my sister won''t persuade me anymore." Sima Meiniang had no choice but to let Menglai go.


    "Thank you sister." Menglai said happily.


    "However, you are still honest, stay in the ice palace for a few days, and get used to the atmosphere here, then look for him." Sima Meiniang said.


    "Sister, don''t be so troublesome." Menglai blinked.


    "Whoever says no, just listen to my sister." Sima Meiniang said domineeringly, it seems that at this moment, in front of her, it is really no longer the Saint Menglai, the disciple of Emperor Ji Meng, but her. Younger sister.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to my sister." Menglai nodded, this feeling of being loved and guarded is really good.


    ...


    When Zhou Fan returned to the city garden, he began to heal his injuries, and the battle with Mo Yan gave him a clear understanding of his own strength.


    Although he is in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm now, his combat power is comparable to that of the Early Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo, and can even kill the strong players in the Early Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo.


    Even in the middle of the big Luo Jinxian, he can fight for it, but if it is the later stage, then it can only be killed by pulling the neck, not an opponent at all.


    However, he had just stepped into the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, and he still needs to polish and settle in this realm and stabilize his foundation before he can advance to the Daluo Golden Fairyland.


    After recovering from his injuries, Zhou Fan spent 50 million stars to integrate the burning celestial bodies.


    Burning the celestial body is a technique created by Red Boy based on the real fire of Samadhi, which can maximize the power of real fire of Samadhi. If the integration is successful, the improvement of Zhou Fan''s strength will be tremendous.


    The fusion lasted for about a day and a half, and it was not until the early morning of the third day that Zhou Fan woke up from his practice. In his eyes, the red flames were beating, and the space seemed to be burning at this time.


    "Is this the power of burning celestial bodies!" Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, his palm quickly turned red, and the flames could burn everything.


    "Awesome." Zhou Fan could feel the terrifying power contained in it. This was only the flame of the palm of his hand. If the whole person was flamed, that kind of power would burst out, even a strong person in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian could hardly resist.


    His palm shook, the burning celestial body dispersed, and his palm returned to normal.


    "You are my darling..." At this moment, Zhou Fan''s cell phone rang.

 Chapter 330： Cui Xingran

    Zhou Fan picked up the phone, but it was Wen Ting''s call.


    After returning to Ningcheng, Wen Ting went back to school to attend classes, and there was a black dragon guarding him, Zhou Fan did not worry too much.


    I just don''t know, what''s the matter with this girl calling now.


    "Hey, Tingting, what''s the matter with the phone call?" Zhou Fan made the most of the straight man''s special design, but he couldn''t speak his mind.


    "I can''t call you if I''m fine?" Wen Ting said bitterly.


    "Uh...that''s not the case. You also know that I have just returned to Ningcheng these two days and I am dealing with the Yan family..." Zhou Fan explained.


    "Well, I am teasing you, how is the Yan family''s affairs going on now?" Wen Ting asked.


    She heard from Zhou Fan that the Yan family seemed to be in serious trouble recently, and she was being watched, and there seemed to be the Shen family behind him. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to offend the Shen family.


    "Things are going very smoothly. The Shen family has given up on the acquisition of Yan''s International." Zhou Fan said.


    "That''s good." Wen Ting also let out a long sigh of relief.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, can you come to school for a visit..." Wen Ting said vaguely.


    "I went to school, did something happen?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Uh...I''ll talk about it after we meet." Wen Ting said with a little embarrassment.


    "Okay, wait for me." Zhou Fan said and hung up the phone.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Wen Ting in school, he has to be there on call when his girlfriend calls, so that he is a qualified 100% boyfriend.


    However, as soon as he walked out, Zhou Fan found that his Land Rover was gone. Last time he was attacked by Su Kuan and he tore the Land Rover to pieces. He has not bought a suitable transportation tool.


    Although with his current strength, it is not a problem to walk away from the sky, but this place is mundane after all, stepping on the void, standing in the air, if this kind of scene is seen by people, it is not a surprise.


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Forget it, let''s get a better car another day. Let''s ride a shared bike today." Zhou Fan sighed.


    Immediately, he walked to the nearest bus stop next to the bus stop, brushed a shared bicycle, and headed for Ningda University.


    Fortunately, the City Garden is not very far from Ningda University. Half an hour later, Zhou Fan rode a shared bicycle to Ningda University.


    ...


    Under Wen Ting''s dormitory building, many people had already been surrounded by this time, and the place was completely enclosed.


    "Wen Ting, you know, I like you, so promise to be my girlfriend." A handsome young man with a height of 1.8 meters, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, knelt down in front of Wen Ting. Said very sincerely.


    Next to the man, there were nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, forming a heart shape. This scene seemed quite romantic.


    "Promise him, promise him." The students around who watched the excitement booed.


    The young man in front of him, named Cui Xingran, is a freshman this year. His home is in Hangzhou. It is said that his family is also a leading chaebol in Hangzhou. With assets of over 100 billion, he is a veritable rich second generation.


    Of course, this is only superficial information. In terms of strength, the Cui family where Cui Xingran is located is still a monastic family, and there are several hundreds of billions of companies controlled by the family, which can be said to be an out-and-out Big Mac.


    The strength of the Cui family is even higher than that of the Shen family, even if Shen Tao''s cultivation base has reached the Great Luojin Wonderland now.


    And just two days ago, Cui Xingran was playing basketball with his classmates on the basketball court, but he saw Wen Ting passing by with a dog in his arms. The gentle and pleasant appearance was printed in his heart. He swears, He wants to chase Wen Ting.


    After understanding, he also had a general understanding of Wen Ting, knowing that she is a famous school girl of Ning University, and those who pursue him can circle Ning University three times.


    But no one got Wen Ting''s favor.


    However, it is said that she made a boyfriend at the end of last semester, so I don''t know if this is true or not.


    Cui Xingran didn''t care about this. In his opinion, with his strength, no matter what kind of man, in front of him, he would feel ashamed.


    "Cui Xingran, I told you that I have a boyfriend." Wen Ting sighed.


    "I know, but senpai, you haven''t stepped into the society yet. I don''t know what kind of man is really suitable for you. It''s not a bad thing to get in touch with a few more."


    "Moreover, I will see your so-called boyfriend later, I think, he should take the initiative to quit." Cui Xingran slowly got up, the corners of his mouth raised, showing a confident smile.


    With his status and status, no woman can get it, but for Wen Ting, he likes it from the bottom of his heart. It seems that there is a peculiar attraction in her body that makes him want to have it.


    "No, don''t waste your time." Wen Ting said decisively.


    "Everything is possible. If you don''t try, how can you know that it''s impossible." Cui Xingran smiled nonchalantly.


    "You still have to die, this is also a good thing for you." Wen Ting sighed.


    No one knows how good Zhou Fan is.


    Not to mention appearance and wealth, Zhou Fan can break into the realm for the sake of Yan Shui Mo. This alone is probably enough to make many girls obsessed.


    Who doesn''t want this kind of love?


    And Wen Ting is also very fortunate that she can become Zhou Fan''s woman, although she can''t give Zhou Fan much help, but she doesn''t want to drag her back.


    "Tingting, let''s go, there are too many people here." Zuo Nan, Han Xiaoxiao and Zhao Xiaojun came to her and took Wen Ting''s arm.


    A few of them had seen Zhou Fan''s boyfriend, and they had a pretty good impression of Zhou Fan. Although the young man in front of him looked very good, in their opinion, Zhou Fan was more suitable.


    "You are Wen Ting''s roommates, Cui Xingran, the young master of the Cui family in Hangzhou, if the senior sisters are fine today, we can pack a luxury cruise ship to go to sea for fun." Cui Xingran laughed.


    "Luxury cruise ship out for fun?" After hearing Cui Xingran''s words, Zuo Nan''s heart was slightly moved. Even though they have a wealth of assets at home, they can take a luxury cruise ship, but they still look luxurious, not to mention the entire cruise ship is packaged.


    However, they immediately shook their heads and went out on a luxury cruise ship, just wanting to buy them off, which would be too small for them.


    "Forget it, let''s not go, let''s eat and sleep in the dormitory today and play Doudou." Zuo Nan shook his head and rejected Cui Xingran''s proposal.


    Han Xiaoxiao and the two also nodded, and were not bribed by it.


    "Go... why don''t you go? It''s a luxury cruise ship, I invited it." At this moment, a voice rang.

 Chapter 331： luxury cruise

    Everyone followed the prestige, and only saw a thin young man pushing a shared bicycle, standing on the outermost periphery of the crowd.


    "Who is this guy, pushing a shared bicycle, he actually said to invite Wen Ting and the others to go out on a luxury cruise ship. Isn''t it funny?" Someone couldn''t help but muttered when he saw Zhou Fan.


    "I haven''t seen it, I don''t recognize it, but this guy doesn''t look like a big brother, right."


    "Who knows, this guy dare to steal a woman from Cui Shao, I think he is purely looking for death."


    "Be quiet, it''s not good to be heard by him."


    "What are you afraid of, he dare to bite me."


    Everyone talked a lot, did not shy away from it, and apparently sneered at Zhou Fan''s appearance.


    Compared with Cui Xingran, Zhou Fan is really weak.


    "Brother Fan..." Wen Ting turned a deaf ear to everyone''s words. She smiled and walked towards Zhou Fan, throwing it to the ground in Heilong''s faintly resentful eyes, and folded Zhou Fan''s arm with both hands.


    "Ga..." Seeing this scene, there was no sound from all around, as if I heard a sound of heartbreak.


    The goddess in their hearts actually has a boyfriend.


    However, even more heartbreaking is Cui Xingran.


    They regard Wen Ting as a goddess, who can be seen from a distance but not for fun. They feel ashamed in front of her, and no one takes the initiative to pursue her.


    But Cui Xingran was different. This guy took the initiative to pursue, and also lost to a young man pushing a shared bicycle. This might make people laugh out loud.


    "Are you Wen Ting''s boyfriend?" Cui Xingran narrowed his eyes, and said with a dangerous arc in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the woman he liked would really dare to **** him. In his opinion, this kid was just looking for tricks.


    "I am." Zhou Fan smiled and then looked at Wen Ting and said, "From now on in school, don''t bother with cats and dogs. It will lower your IQ."


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, there was no sound all around!


    Everyone looked at Zhou Fan with weird expressions, oh, how confident is this, who actually became Hangzhou Cui Shao as a cat and a dog, do you want to be so arrogant?


    "Huh, kid, you just said that if you want to invite them to take a luxury cruise, you can afford it?" Cui Xingran sneered.


    He is Cui Xingran, the young master of the Cui family, and his strength has reached the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Among the younger generation, he is a rare Tianjiao.


    Now he is called a cat and a dog, which is completely contempt for him.


    If he doesn''t teach Zhou Fan a lesson, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many eyes Ma Wangye has.


    "I can''t afford it, I don''t need to report to you." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Boy, believe it or not, I can make it difficult for you to walk in Ningcheng with just one phone call. If you want to rent a cruise ship, go dreaming." Cui Xingran sneered.


    "Oh, isn''t it? You have so much energy, then I really want to see and see." Zhou Fan parked the shared bicycle aside, looked at Cui Xingran with his arms folded, and said with a smile.


    A phone call made it difficult for him to move. This guy really dared to boast about going to Haikou, and he was not afraid that the wind would flash his tongue.


    Don''t say it was in Ningcheng, even in China, no one would dare to say that it was difficult for him to move. Although this guy had some strength, he was only relying on his family connections. In Zhou Fan''s view, it was completely pediatric.


    "You wait for me." Cui Xingran said angrily, and then he took out his cell phone and dialed Shen Long''s phone number.


    "Hey, Uncle Long, this is Xingran, how are you doing lately?" Cui Xingran smiled.


    "What a hammer, I was confined by my big brother recently." Thinking of this, Shen Long couldn''t help but complain.


    "Uncle Long, did something happen at home?" Cui Xingran asked in surprise.


    "It''s nothing." Shen Long didn''t struggle with this issue. Wouldn''t it be a joke to tell a junior about his embarrassment.


    "Xing Ran, if you call me, is there something wrong? Tell your uncle if something is wrong, in Ningcheng, there is no uncle''s injustice." Shen Long smiled.


    He is the second master of the Shen family. Who dares not give him face in Ningcheng?


    "Haha... One thing really troubles Uncle Long." After hearing what Shen Long said, Cui Xingran laughed loudly. "Uncle Long, the luxury cruise ship here in Ningcheng, can you help me get one with my friends? Go to sea for fun."


    "This is all trivial, Xing Ran, wait, I''ll make arrangements for you." Shen Long smiled.


    "Thank you, Uncle Long." Cui Xingran said with a smile, "However, Uncle Long, I still have something to ask for."


    "You kid, don''t mother-in-law, what''s the matter, please quickly say, because of the relationship between our two families, don''t be polite with your uncle." Shen Long scolded with a smile.


    "It''s like this, Uncle Long, there is a kid who dares to fight with me for a girlfriend. He also wants to rent a yacht to go out to sea. Look at this..."


    "What is this... These days Ningcheng''s yachts are not rented by anyone. If someone rents them out, they will have trouble with my second wife, Shen." Shen Long said.


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Long." After hearing Shen Long''s words, Cui Xingran was very happy. With Shen Long''s words, I would like to come to Ningcheng, and no one would not open their eyes and dare to rent a yacht to Zhou Fan. Up.


    Immediately, Cui Xingran hung up the phone and looked at Zhou Fan with a playful look.


    "Boy, I said that in Ningcheng, if you offend me, it will be hard to move." Cui Xingran looked at Zhou Fan triumphantly. He didn''t believe it, and someone would dare to rent a yacht to Zhou Fan.


    Although in his opinion, it is impossible for a guy who rides a shared bicycle to rent a yacht, but it is difficult to guarantee that this guy is not pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and the boat capsized in the gutter. That is not fun.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to Cui Xingran''s words. "Or I''ll give it a call and try, maybe someone will rent a yacht to me."


    "Whatever." Cui Xingran said indifferently. He didn''t believe that the second master of the Shen family came forward. Someone dared to rent out the yacht.


    After all, in Ningcheng, the Shen family is a local snake. Even their Cui family should keep a low profile in Ningcheng to avoid conflict with the Shen family, not to mention a kid riding a shared bicycle.


    Zhou Fan directly dialed Shen Tao''s mobile phone number. Before that, the two also left each other''s contact information.


    The call was quickly connected. After explaining his intentions, Shen Tao promised Zhou Fan to give him a yacht!


    A yacht is worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, but compared with Zhou Fan, it is really not worth mentioning. After all, Zhou Fan''s strength is comparable to Da Luo Jin Wonderland.


    "Patriarch Shen, I heard that the second master of the Shen family said that no one would let me rent a yacht. Look..."


    "What? This kid, the scar is really healed. I don¡¯t think I can fix him." I just offended Zhou Fan a while ago, but he was settled by him, but now he actually provokes Zhou Fan. It''s really worrying!


    After talking, Shen Tao hung up the phone, wanting to come and clean up his brother.


    Zhou Fan shrugged, this matter has nothing to do with him, who asked Shen Long to help his rival in love.


    "Hehe...boy, is the call finished?" Cui Xingran looked at Zhou Fan with a smile.


    Before Zhou Fan called, he isolated his perception with his spiritual power, so Cui Xingran didn''t know who Zhou Fan called.


    "It''s over, I''ll see it later." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Hmph, pretending to be a fool, I''m going to see what you can do." Cui Xingran sneered, disapproving.


    But at this moment, Cui Xingran''s cell phone rang. It was Shen Long who called. He didn''t hesitate to connect directly.


    "The **** surnamed Cui, you dare to hurt me!"

 Chapter 332： caveat

    The voice was full of anger, and it was clear that Shen Long at this time was on the verge of running away.


    And Cui Xingran was even stunned by the scolding, so that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Just before, he talked with Shen Long on the phone, and Shen Long also readily agreed to rent a cruise ship to himself, and at the same time he will not rent the cruise ship to others in the near future.


    But this was just a blink of an eye, and Shen Long called him over and cursed him bloody.


    what happened?


    What is the situation?


    Cui Xingran was completely stunned!


    At the same time, he was extremely angry. As the young master of the Cui family, wherever he went, he was not like the stars holding the moon. He had never been so insulted?


    "Uncle Long, what happened?" Cui Xingran suppressed the anger in his heart and asked.


    Shen Long is the second master of the Shen family. His status in the Shen family is second only to the head of the family, Shen Tao. If Shen Long is offended, he will be punished after returning to the family, so it is better to find out the situation first.


    "What happened? The surname is Cui, are you embarrassed to ask me? You want to die, don''t hold me as a cushion." After that, Shen Long hung up the phone and didn''t tell Cui Xingran to continue. An opportunity to ask questions.


    Just now, Shen Long was taught by his elder brother again. Oh, it was because he didn''t let people rent a cruise ship to Zhou Fan.


    This left Shen Long in the mist. When did he not let people rent cruise ships to Zhou Fan?


    and many more¡­¡­


    It seems that Cui Xingran told him, please trust him and not let others rent the cruise ship to others. Could it be that the person Cui Xingran targeted was Zhou Fan?


    He offended Zhou Fan a few days ago and was punished by his eldest brother. Now he is still using himself as a gunman to offend Zhou Fan again. Shen Long couldn''t help but get furious. Just now he called Cui Xingran and called him. He scolded.


    In Shen Long''s view, all that Cui Xingran has now is nothing but the Cui family. If there is no Cui family, he is nothing.


    And Zhou Fan, he relied entirely on himself, and Zhou Fan''s strength was comparable to his elder brother. Putting the two of them together, Shen Long clearly distinguished between them.


    What''s more, Zhou Fan had a relationship with the abbot, which made Shen Long have to pay attention.


    "His second child, Shen, what''s going crazy!" Cui Xingran still felt inexplicable, and was scolded, no one felt uncomfortable.


    In this regard, Zhou Fan just smiled, and at the same time looked at Cui Xingran with a little sympathy. This guy has offended who is not good, but he has offended him, now it¡¯s okay, he was scolded, and I don¡¯t know why. .


    "Tingting, you go back and clean up. Today we are going on a cruise ship." Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting and the others.


    "Okay." Wen Ting nodded, and then walked into the dormitory with Zuo Nan and others.


    This time, Cui Xingran didn''t stop him anymore. He looked at Zhou Fan with a slightly changed expression. Shen Long''s change seemed to be after Zhou Fan called.


    Could it be that it was a call from Zhou Fan that made such a big change in Shen Long?


    "Boy, who are you?" Cui Xingran asked in a deep voice.


    As the young master of the Cui family, he is not a brainless person. Shen Long''s performance must be because of Zhou Fan. As for who Zhou Fan called before, this is probably the point.


    This guy who seems to be riding a shared bicycle may not be what he looks like. He may have a shocking background.


    "Haha... who am I, does it matter?" Zhou Fan smiled, "I advise you to stay away from Wen Ting. This is only good for you, not bad."


    "Hmph, kid, who do you think you are, dare to order me!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Cui Xingran couldn''t help being quite annoyed, he was actually threatened!


    "Haha...I don''t bother to care about you." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head, disregarding Cui Xingran, planning to wait for Wen Ting to come out and leave.


    But the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind kept going, Cui Xingran didn''t plan to let it go.


    He was actually ignored, which made him feel quite uncomfortable when he was held by the stars since he was a child. He stepped on his feet and killed Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you offend me, I want you to look good!" Cui Xingran squeezed his five fingers together, above his fist, with a restrained energy, and blasted Zhou Fan towards the chest.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s still too weak." Zhou Fan smiled and shook his head, not planning to make a move.


    Cui Xingran''s strength is nothing but the early days of the immortal realm. Such strength is considered the top in the ordinary, but if you want to deal with him, I am afraid that it is still far away. Even if he stands still, Cui Xingran can''t hurt him.


    After all, the cultivation base has reached the Golden Immortal Realm, and the physical power is already extremely powerful, and it can even directly ignore the attacks of most real immortal realm powerhouses, not to mention the little guys in the early days of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    "Huh, I''m looking for death." Seeing Zhou Fan actually dared to be big and resisting his own attack, Cui Xingran couldn''t help but flashed a brutal smile.


    He is a strong man in the immortal realm, such a strong man, the power that bursts out of his gestures, is enough to shatter gold and stone, and he can''t deal with an ordinary person.


    Of course, in his opinion, Zhou Fan did not have any spiritual power fluctuations in his body, he was just an ordinary person!


    boom!


    Cui Xingran''s fist hit Zhou Fan''s chest fiercely, and the powerful force formed a faint ripple of energy that spread to the surroundings.


    Everyone only felt a strong wind coming, causing them to back away, looking at Cui Xingran in amazement.


    In modern society, how could there be such a strong person with just one punch, causing such a powerful force.


    And unlike everyone''s shock, Cui Xingran was shocked at this time, because he felt his fist hit a piece of sacred iron, even if he had extremely strong power, it was difficult to smash.


    "This is impossible..." Cui Xingran muttered to himself, feeling incredible.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength with this punch, this punch was also extremely powerful, not to mention that it could kill Zhou Fan, but at least it could break his bones and lie in the hospital for a few months.


    However, it now appears that his attack did not have any effect. Instead, his arm was sore and swollen, as if it were broken.


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan smiled. He suddenly reached out his palm and directly pinched Cui Xingran''s neck. "There are some people in this world that you will never be able to provoke. Polish it up, otherwise, you won¡¯t have such good luck."


    Looking at Zhou Fan''s smile, Cui Xingran felt that the souls were all gone, and it seemed that if he came to trouble him again, he would really kill himself.


    "Get off." Zhou Fan threw it away, and Cui Xingran flew towards the trash can like garbage, and put the whole person into the huge trash can.

 Chapter 333： Collude

    Cui Xingran plunged headlong into the trash can. When he crawled out of the trash can, his body was rotten, and even some rice grains and vegetable leaves were glued to his hair. It was so miserable that everyone around looked at the eyelids. Jump straight.


    "Damn, it''s so cruel, he directly beats the Cui family into a beggar, now this dress, no makeup, take a broken bowl, go directly to the road, and promise to earn a thousand and eight hundred a day Ah." Looking at Cui Xingran''s appearance, someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "You want to die, you dare to mock Young Master Cui and don''t want to live anymore?" someone reminded.


    After listening to the person''s reminder, the person immediately covered his mouth, with some fear in his heart.


    Damn, that''s the Cui family, the future heir of the Cui family, he is so mocking, it is really too long.


    Fortunately, Cui Xingran''s attention was not on him at this time, otherwise he would be very miserable now.


    Cui Xingran looked at Zhou Fan with bitter eyes. This guy was really bold enough to throw him into the trash can. He had never endured such a humiliation.


    However, he did not dare to step forward anymore. Zhou Fan was very strong, far surpassing him. Even if he wanted to find face, it would be very difficult.


    That being the case, it is better to leave first, and then wait for the opportunity.


    "Boy, I want you to die!" Cui Xingran said inwardly, then turned and left here.


    As Cui Xingran left, the students who had gathered around him gradually dispersed, not daring to stay here anymore.


    "Hey! Another trouble, I hope you don''t bother me again, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you disappear from this world." Zhou Fan sighed as he watched Cui Xingran''s leaving back.


    For Zhou Fan, Cui Xingran''s appearance was just an episode, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    But it doesn''t mean that Zhou Fan will let Cui Xingran come around. If this guy is acquainted, he can only ask him to have tea at Wang Ye''s.


    "Zhou Fan!" Zhou Fan didn''t wait long when someone came in a luxury car. This person was Shen Jin.


    He also received an order from his father to take Zhou Fan to the Shenjia Wharf to send the Shen''s most luxurious cruise ship to Zhou Fan.


    Although he didn''t know why his father suddenly wanted to send the cruise ship to Zhou Fan, Shen Jin didn''t ask much, so he came to Ning University to complete the task his father gave him.


    "Brother Shen." Zhou Fan was quite happy to see Shen Jin. Since practicing, he has been able to call him a brother, and Shen Jin has become.


    "Brother Zhou, my second uncle didn''t know that Cui Xingran was dealing with you, so please don''t mind." Shen Jin apologized.


    My second uncle is sometimes very arrogant. He also reminded my second uncle not to conflict with Zhou Fan. Who knew that he actually got into trouble with Zhou Fan directly. Let¡¯s be okay. He was directly pressed to the ground, cruelly. Of friction.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all over." Zhou Fan waved his hand in disapproval.


    "Brother Zhou is going to play at sea?" Shen Jin asked.


    "Well, take a few friends with you." Zhou Fan smiled and agreed to Wen Ting, so naturally she can''t let her lose face in front of her roommate.


    For the face, the Huaxia people are very fond of it, the things are beautiful, the face is bright, and the face is bright.


    "Haha... Brother Zhou, I have nothing to do recently, so I went out with Brother Zhou, how about?" Shen Jin laughed.


    "I can''t ask for it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    At this time, Wen Ting and the others also walked out of the dormitory building, all in casual long skirts, looking like princesses.


    The most eye-catching among them is Wen Ting. This long dress will bring out the beauty of the world and set off the brilliance.


    However, Shen Jin kept looking at Zuo Nan next to him.


    The slender figure is graceful, her hair is wavy and dyed into maroon, and the delicate porcelain-like face is even more fascinating.


    "Fancy?" Following Shen Jin''s gaze, Zhou Fan asked through voice transmission.


    "Yeah." Shen Jin nodded naturally, but then he reacted and shook his head again. The first time I met, he couldn''t behave like Brother Pig. It''s not good.


    "Haha... Young Master Shen also moved Fan''s heart." Zhou Fan laughed and walked towards Wen Ting.


    "Ah... Tingting, let''s go to the pier first, and then go to the cruise ship." Zhou Fan came to Wen Ting''s side and immediately proposed, "However, there is only one car here. There are so many of us, so we can''t sit down. You think it''s better. , Zuo Nan will go with Shen Jin first, and we will take a taxi."


    "I want to be a luxury car too." Han said with a smile. The car Shen Jin drove was a Lincoln worth nearly ten million yuan. Where did she ride in such a luxurious car? If you have the opportunity today, naturally you should enjoy it. Click it.


    "Smile." Zhao Xiaojun pulled at Han Xiaoxiao''s clothes and motioned to her not to do this, because she could see that Zhou Fan was matching Zuo Nan and Shen Jin.


    "Um... Let''s go together!" Zuo Nan smiled a little embarrassedly.


    "What''s together? You go first, and we''ll arrive later." Zhao Xiaojun smiled and pushed Zuo Nan, whether she wanted it or not, she stuffed it into Lincoln.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road, we will be there later." Zhao Xiaojun closed the door, smiled sweetly at Zuo Nan, and waved goodbye.


    Shen Jin started the car and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Fan smiled and took a few people to call a taxi to the dock.


    ...


    Cui Xingran did not go back to the dormitory, but returned to the Cui family manor in Ningcheng.


    Manor house, inside the hall.


    At this time, there were two people sitting in the hall, one of them with white beard and hair, with a withered face, and criss-crossed gully, like a dead old man, but from the light from time to time in his eyes, this person was extremely powerful.


    He is Cui Ben, the elder of the Cui family.


    The other person''s body was covered in a black robe, making it difficult to see the specific appearance, but the cold and cold breath radiating from his body made people shudder.


    "Xing Ran, what''s wrong with you, why are you so miserable." Niu Ben couldn''t help asking when Cui Xingran came in.


    "Second grandfather, you must call the shots for me, I was repaired." Cui Xingran cried with tears in his nose.


    He didn''t clean up the leaves and other things on his body, keeping the appearance of his miserable victim, but also wanted to get Cui Ben''s sympathy.


    "What''s going on?" Cui Ben asked in a deep voice with a flash of light in his eyes.


    As a result, Cui Xingran told his own experience, even when he was thrown into the trash can.


    "Zhou Fan, I didn''t expect it to be him." The black-robed man who had not spoken at this time said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 334： Go to sea

    "Brother Mo Yan recognizes this Zhou Fan?" Cui Ben couldn''t help but ask.


    This black-robed man is not bystander, the official Demon Sect Puppet Sect elder Mo Yan, after fighting with Zhou Fan a few days ago, he did not return to the Demon Sect, but continued to hide in Ningcheng! Ready to wait for an opportunity to give Zhou Fan a fatal blow.


    After all, Zhou Fan ruined his battle puppet and caused him a heavy loss. If he can''t kill Zhou Fan, he can hardly vent his hatred.


    As for the Cui family, it was nothing more than a family supported by Momen, a chess piece of Momen.


    "More than knowing, he and I have an antagonistic hatred." Speaking of Zhou Fan, Mo Yan was itchy with hatred, wishing to smash his heart to pieces.


    "Brother Mo Yan''s hatred is my Cui Ben''s hatred. I will help you avenge this hatred." Cui Ben said.


    "Don''t forget Brother Lauchi," Mo Yan said, "However, Zhou Fan is quite powerful. It is not easy to kill him."


    He had fought with Zhou Fan, and he naturally knew how strong Zhou Fan''s strength was. Regardless of his ability to burst out in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, even he was shocked.


    In a single fight, he was not sure of victory.


    "Brother Mo Yan, don¡¯t worry, you and I will join forces. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can¡¯t kill him. It¡¯s just a junior. No matter how powerful it is, don¡¯t forget. My Cui Ben¡¯s greatest strength is not combat power, but Poisoned." Cui Ben said with a smile.


    Cui Ben is good at poisoning, intensively researching toxins, and even the toxins formulated are very lethal to the powerful in Da Luo Jin Wonderland.


    He was just a junior, he didn''t believe that he could resist his poison attack.


    "Haha...so thank you Brother Cui." After hearing Cui Ben''s words, Mo Yan let out a good laugh.


    Regardless of whether Cui Ben''s poison can kill Zhou Fan, as long as he is poisoned, his actions will be slow. By then, he will not be the meat on the chopping board, let him kill.


    "Xing Ran, you said this guy went to sea to play." Cui Ben looked at Cui Xingran and said.


    "Yeah." Cui Xingran nodded. He didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be so powerful that even his second grandfather would have to be prepared.


    You know, that guy seems to be a few years older than him, how could he have such a strong combat effectiveness.


    However, he didn''t doubt what the second grandfather said, Zhou Fan was an extremely dangerous person, so it''s better to have less contact in the future.


    "Since he is going to sea, it will be easier." Ma Yan chuckled, "We will set off now. This time, I will let him die in the sea."


    ...


    Zhou Fan walked out of the school gate, called a taxi, and headed for the dock.


    The pier where Shen''s cruise ship is located is not very far from Ningda University, and it only takes 40 to 50 minutes to drive there.


    After Zhou Fan and the others arrived, Shen Jin and Zuo Nan had already waited in a lounge on the pier, and seeing the two talking and laughing, they should get along well.


    "Master Shen, today we are going to charter a cruise ship, how about it, do you have any free time?" Zhou Fan asked with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, you can say this to the outside world, my dad can say it, Shen''s cruise ship, the most luxurious one is given to you." Shen Jin smiled.


    "Send..." After hearing Shen Jin''s words, Zuo Nan and others were surprised. The Shen family cruise ship is quite luxurious. The ship has five floors and three cabins. The cost is at least about 100 million yuan. Such a luxurious cruise ship. Give away the person you gave away?


    "Rich people, really know how to play!" Zuo Nan and the others sighed. Their family background is also quite substantial, but at this moment they discovered that they are really too far away from the rich.


    "Forget it for me, I don''t play often, just go out and play occasionally." Zhou Fan smiled.


    If you can have a luxury cruise ship, it would definitely be a face-saving thing, but now Zhou Fan, for this kind of thing, has long been underestimated. For him, the most important thing is to improve his strength. In this world , Only if the strength is strong enough can you protect everything you want to protect.


    This time I came out because Wen Ting made her and her room friendly to get together, because Zhou Fan didn''t know how long this peaceful and warm day could last.


    "Okay, I will let you know when I want to go out in the future, and I will make arrangements for you." Shen Jin smiled.


    "Let''s go, we have boarded the ship. This is the best cruise ship in our Shen family. It is said that the cost is three to four billion yuan." Shen Jin smiled.


    He walked in front, leading Zhou Fan and a few people, towards the Shen family cruise ship.


    Not long after, a huge cruise ship appeared in front of everyone. The cruise ship appeared white, shining in the sun. The cruise ship is about fifty meters long and more than ten meters wide, just like a giant steel beast walking on the sea. Generally, people feel insignificant.


    Several people boarded the cruise ship, thinking about the depths of the sea.


    On this cruise ship, in addition to Zhou Fan and a few people, there are some seafarers and some logistics personnel. They are the configuration personnel of this cruise ship. No matter how many people are on board, they are standard equipment.


    The land is getting farther and farther from them, and gradually only a rough outline can be seen.


    Zhou Fan and several people came to the top deck of the ship, looked at the wide sea, and stretched out their arms as if to embrace the ocean.


    However, although it is now in autumn, the sun is still very strong. Even if you wear sunscreen, you can''t stand it.


    Not long after, Wen Ting returned to the cabin. Inside the cabin, all kinds of leisure and entertainment facilities, everything you can''t think of, there is nothing there.


    Especially when playing mahjong, a few people enjoyed it even more, especially Shen Jin and Zuo Nan, who can be called black wind double evil, the cards in their hands, as if they were opened, big four happy, words Isshiki, Four Dark Carvings and so on, so that people don''t even have the desire to play cards.


    "Nan Nan, you and Shen Shao are really a family. Playing cards are so similar. It''s like a husband and a wife." Han laughed and murmured.


    "That''s right, I have lost all morning, if only I had such a boyfriend." Zhao Xiaojun sighed, full of envy.


    "Looking at what you said, it looks like we are boy and girl friends." Zuo Nan cheeks flushed with shame.


    "Isn''t it?" Wen Ting, Han Xiaoxiao, and Zhao Xiaojun asked in unison.


    "No." Zuo Nan said weakly.


    Although I only met with Shen Jin today, Shen Jin''s gentle manner is really obsessive. Even Zuo Nan can''t help but sink.


    "Really isn''t it? If you don''t want it, then I have to do it." Zhao Xiaoyun smiled.


    "Dare you!" Zuo Nan immediately angered after hearing Zhao Xiaoyun''s words.

 Chapter 335： Colorless and tasteless poison

    Zuo Nan stood up immediately, looking at Zhao Xiaojun with a bad expression.


    "Haha...Nan Nan, you continue to pretend to me. I see you, but I don¡¯t shed tears if I don¡¯t see the coffin. I obviously like Master Shen, but pretend I don¡¯t like it, hehe... now I caught the pigtail." Zhao Xiaoyun smiled triumphantly.


    After hearing what Zhao Xiaojun said, Zuo Nan''s face flushed, so I don¡¯t want to play like that, because now, Shen Jin is sitting next to him. Isn''t it okay to ask about this kind of thing in private? Why do I have to puncture this layer of window paper? .


    Moreover, to pierce this layer of window paper, shouldn''t the boy pierce it first? Now in the public, speaking in front of the person involved, where to put her face.


    "I ignored you, I went out." Zuo Nan was also a little angrily teased by some of his best friends, and left the mahjong table directly and went out.


    "I''ll go out and have a look, you guys play first." Shen Jin said, and then he went out.


    "Come, let''s continue playing." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Before there were six of them, they could only work in pairs. Now Shen Jin and Zuo Nan are gone. The number of them now is just right.


    "Then go ahead." Zhao Xiaojun smiled, "However, handsome boy Zhou Fan, you can''t be like Young Master Shen Da. Spread dog food like this to your house Tingting, but it''s not good."


    "By the way, handsome guy Zhou Fan, when are you and Tingting going to get married? Now college students can get married as long as they meet the marriage conditions." Han Xiaoxiao suddenly mentioned at this time.


    After hearing Han Xiaoxiao''s words, Zhou Fan''s body couldn''t help stiffening, and the hand he was drawing the cards couldn''t help but stop.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry Wen Ting. In his heart, he has long regarded Wen Ting as his wife.


    However, there is always another person in his heart, and this person is Yan Shuimo.


    Yan Shuimo was caught in the Demon Realm by the Great Emperor Ji Meng, and his life and death are still unknown. If he talks about marriage to Wen Ting now, he still feels that Yan Shuimo owes him.


    Even he didn''t know whether Yan Shuimo could be rescued.


    Not only him, but Wen Ting''s body stiffened a bit. Obviously, even she did not expect that Han Xiaoxiao would suddenly raise this question.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t help blinking as he looked at the two of them.


    "No." Zhou Fan shook his head lightly, "I''m going out to get some air."


    Immediately, Zhou Fan got up and walked out of the chess and card room.


    Han Xiaoxiao and Zhao Xiaojun both looked at Wen Ting. Judging from the reactions of Zhou Fan and Wen Ting, there must be something between them. As good sisters and best friends, they naturally can''t just ignore them.


    "Tingting, tell the truth, did Zhou Fan bully you?" Zhao Xiaojun asked.


    "Yeah, Tingting, if he really bullied you, tell me and I will fix him." Han said with a smile.


    "No, Brother Fan is very good to me." Wen Ting shook her head. No one knows why Zhou Fan reacted like this. No one knows better than her, and because of this, Zhou Fan is more distressed.


    "Tingting, you don''t need to protect him. We are all good sisters. If you are wronged, who else can you tell if you don''t tell us." Zhao Xiaoyun said.


    "Okay, I''m really fine." Wen Ting smiled, "Come on, let''s continue playing mahjong."


    "Three missing one, how can you fight?" Han Xiaoxiao and Zhao Xiaoyun looked at each other and muttered.


    At the same time, they became more determined in their hearts that they didn''t know what happened between Zhou Fan and Wen Ting.


    However, since they are unwilling to say, they will not get to the bottom. If this is the case, even if there is nothing wrong between the two, there will be something.


    Zhou Fan came to the cabin deck and looked towards the distant sky, blowing the sea breeze.


    "Ink, you are in the Demon Realm, are you okay?" Speaking of Yan Shui, Zhou Fan''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    The scenes in the past appeared in front of him as if they were playing a movie, but now they are all different.


    He missed Yan Shuimo very much, and sometimes even wished to kill him in the Demon Realm, but he knew that if he did this, not only would he not be able to save Yan Shuimo, he would even get in.


    The only way to save Yan Shui Mo is to become very strong, at least stronger than the Great Emperor Ji Meng, and only in this way can it be possible to bring Yan Shui Mo out of the Demon Realm.


    There are two ways for him to become stronger. One is the three-world auction system. Through auctions, he can exchange various treasures and improve his strength.


    The other method is Hunyuan good fortune. This technique is a peerless technique inscribed on the monument of good fortune. If he can cultivate it, his strength will surely suppress the Three Realms. This is what he will be able to break into the Demon Realm alone in the future. Rely on.


    It''s just that even though he has now obtained the Hunyuan Good Fortune Skill, he still hasn''t been able to understand it. In a short time, the improvement of his strength is probably limited.


    However, the more so, the more fiery inside Zhou Fan, if the Hunyuan good fortune art can be cultivated so easily, I am afraid I am sorry for the word good fortune.


    Perhaps only after his strength reached the Great Sacred Realm and began to touch the power of the rules, could he comprehend Hunyuan''s good fortune art.


    "Zuo Nan, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare me." At this moment, Zhou Fan heard an anxious voice, and the owner of the voice was not someone else, it was Shen Jin.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed, and he came to Shen Jin''s side. In Shen Jin''s arms, Zuo Nan was closing his eyes tightly with a painful expression. On her face, there were black air currents, which was obviously poisoned.


    "Someone was poisoned." Zhou Fan could tell the situation of Zuo Nan at a glance. This was a sign of poisoning. After all, he had condensed the Sky Poison Pill. He said that he was familiar with the poison. Dare to say first.


    It''s just that, the strangeness of this poison, who inflicted the poison and how?


    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and grasped Zuo Nan''s wrist. The Sky Poison Pill in his body vibrated, and a terrifying suction suddenly broke out, drawing the toxins in Zuo Nan''s body into his own body.


    After a while, Zuo Nan''s complexion returned to normal, but she was still in a coma, but her body was no longer in serious trouble.


    "Zhou Fan, Zuo Nan is okay." Shen Jin asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, the toxin has been forced out by me." Zhou Fan said. "This poison is colorless and tasteless, and it can spread through the air, making it hard to detect." Zhou Fan said solemnly.


    This kind of poison is very overbearing. If you inhale enough, even a strong person in the Golden Immortal Realm can be poisoned, but Zuo Nan only absorbs a very weak point. If Zhou Fan did not take it in time, I am afraid Her life is gone.


    "Brother Shen, I''m afraid you have also been poisoned." Zhou Fan said.


    Shen Jin is a cultivator, and his resistance to toxins is much stronger than Zuo Nan, otherwise he would have fallen.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Shen Jin''s expression couldn''t help but change, but he obediently stretched out his hand and handed it to Zhou Fan.


    "The guy with his head and tail, let me see who it is, he wants to be against us." After Zhou Fan eliminated the toxins for Shen Jin, the power of the soul surged towards the surroundings.

 Chapter 336： So poisonous

    In Zhou Fan''s mind, the soul light bloomed and spread to the surroundings.


    But fortunately, the only people standing on the deck are him and Shen Jin. The others have not been affected by the toxins, otherwise a large piece of it will be poured.


    The power of the soul has covered a radius of ten kilometers, but nothing has been discovered.


    "Strange, it can''t be nobody." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. This poison could not appear out of thin air, so someone must poison them.


    However, his divine soul power can''t detect any abnormalities, which is really inexplicable.


    "There are no other ships around, and no one is flying in the sky. There is only the bottom of the ocean. On the bottom of the ocean, you may be able to avoid the perception of the soul by virtue of the special terrain advantages." Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered and looked towards the bottom of the sea.


    Although he has solved the toxin problem in Zuo Nan''s body now, as long as the person behind the scenes can''t find it, it will be like a man on his back, making it difficult to calm down and play.


    Besides, this person may not be willing to give up. Now that he has done it, how could he have done it so easily.


    "Now that you have done it, let me see who you are." Zhou Fan snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he jumped into the sea.


    "Zhou Fan, be careful." Shen Jin shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Zhou Fan said, and at the same time told Shen Jin to take good care of Wen Ting and others.


    However, the Black Dragon was also on the ship, and the strength of this guy was in the Golden Fairy Realm now. There shouldn''t be anything wrong with him. Besides, even if there is something, he can rush back in time.


    The warm sea water instantly wetted Zhou Fan''s clothes, but Zhou Fan''s body was like a swimming fish, swiftly heading toward the depths of the sea.


    At the same time, the spread of mental power, even those horns, were clearly detected by him.


    In the sea, the light is getting darker and the line of sight is blocked, but for Zhou Fan, these are not problems.


    Along the way, Zhou Fan encountered large schools of sea fish, which stretched for several kilometers, which was spectacular. He even encountered a few sharks over ten meters in length. The fierce appearance made everyone who watched them shocked.


    However, these were nothing to Zhou Fan, he covered his breath and headed deeper into the sea.


    After a while, he dived for kilometers.


    At this time, an abnormality finally appeared in his perception. Here, the mental power would also be disturbed, so he quickly went to this abnormal place.


    Not long after, he approached here.


    This is an ocean of corals. Two people stood on a coral. They were covered in black robes, making it difficult to see their faces. But judging from the breath of one of them, this person is really a demon. The elder of the door puppetzong Mo Yan.


    As for the other person, the breath that he exudes is not weaker than that of Mo Yan. He is obviously also a strong man in the Great Luo Jinxian realm. He is the elder Cui Ben of the Cui family.


    "It turned out to be your poison." Seeing these two people, Zhou Fan''s face couldn''t help but become gloomy.


    "Jie Jie... really a keen kid, this poison, colorless and tasteless, can be detected so quickly by you, really underestimate you." Cui Ben sneered.


    Before, he would wrap the toxins with spiritual power, penetrate the sea water, and send them into the air to spread the toxins and poison Zhou Fan and others.


    This poison is called Miejinsan, even if the strong person in the golden fairyland **** it, there is a danger of death.


    It''s just that the dose he gave was very small, and he wanted to increase the dose a little bit to achieve a sufficient dose, but what he did not expect was that Zhou Fan had noticed it so quickly.


    But this is good, the front is tough, and the two of them are not afraid. After all, their strength has reached the big Luo Jinxian. If the two big Luo Jinxians can''t deal with a guy in the golden fairy realm, it would be better to hit and die.


    "Boy, you just came here. Recently, this seat has just developed a toxin, so you can try to see how it works." Cui Ben smiled.


    "Hmph, what''s the ability, even if you use it, I''m afraid it will shoot the poison you are proud of. I am afraid that it will be as good as yours, rubbish." The corner of Zhou Fan''s mouth raised, and said with disdain.


    "I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth, so ridiculing Cui Ben, I don''t know how he will die later." After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Mo Yan couldn''t help shook his head.


    Cui Ben''s strength has already reached Da Luo Jinxian, and coupled with the poisonous Tao, the toxins that have been researched are extraordinary overbearing. There are some, even if he is scared, even if he is slightly careless, he may be poisoned.


    "Hmph, kid, I hope you will be so confident later." Cui Ben snorted coldly, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand, then slowly pulled the cork off.


    "This poison is called Soul Eater, kid, get ready for trial." With a wave of Cui Ben''s palm, wisps of purple mist flew out of the jade bottle, and the mist quickly enveloped Zhou Fan.


    Soul Eater Poison can devour the soul and condense the power of the Soul. This Poison Soul Eater is a kind of venom for the soul condensed by Cui Ben through consulting the Poison Classics and Poison Classics and based on his own experience. Once it enters the body, it will A suction force is quickly formed, and the soul is integrated into the soul eater.


    This poison is overbearing and unparalleled, it will directly obliterate the consciousness of the soul and turn it into the most pure soul power. Even according to Cui Ben¡¯s idea, if the soul eater has absorbed enough soul, he can still the soul of the soul The strength is peeled, and then the self is warmed, and the transformation of the power of the soul is realized.


    Zhou Fan''s strength has reached the Golden Fairy Realm, and the power of the soul must not be weak. If he can absorb the power of his soul, it will definitely increase the power of the soul eater.


    Zhou Fan''s spirit power surged and touched towards the devouring poison, but at the moment of touching, Zhou Fan felt that the spirit power seemed to be swallowed.


    "Soul Eater? It''s interesting." Feeling the power of Soul Eater, Zhou Fan smiled, his eyes gleaming, if the Sky Poison Pill can absorb the power of Soul Eater, it will definitely make the Sky Poison Pill stronger, and said Uncertainty can also pose a threat to the strong Daluo Jinxian.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan directly gave up all resistance and let the Soul Eater wrap him.


    "Huh, I don''t know how to live or die." Cui Ben couldn''t help but snorted when Zhou Fan was so uncomfortable. Even the great Luojin Wonderland powerhouse didn''t dare to ignore his Soul Eater. Looking for death.


    The Soul Eater eroded towards Zhou Fan, and it could be said to be pervasive. It followed Zhou Fan''s mouth and nose, skin pores, and penetrated into his body.


    As soon as the Soul Eater Poison entered Zhou Fan''s body, the Sky Poison Pill shook slightly, and a terrifying suction exploded, directly sucking the Soul Eater Poison.


    Only in the blink of an eye, the Soul Devourer was eliminated.


    "It''s poisonous!" Zhou Fan exclaimed, the light in his eyes became more bright.

 Chapter 337： Some more

    Soul Eater is very overbearing. It¡¯s a pity that Zhou Fan possesses the Sky Poison Pill. This poison pill was formed by Zhou Fan condensing in the Wild Poison Marsh, and when it was condensed, it was also absorbed by the Three Realm Auction System. The light of the colored glaze, it can be said that this Poison Pill is far from being comparable to Soul Eating Poison in terms of quality and domineering power.


    After absorbing the toxin of the soul-eater, the Sky Poison Pill trembles slightly, seeming to like this toxin, and wants to absorb the soul-eater to improve himself.


    This made Zhou Fan''s heart hot. The Sky Poison Pill possessed a strong growth potential. If there were enough toxins with strong enough quality, it might be able to grow to the point where it could kill the powerhouse of Luo Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    However, the quality of the Sky Poison Pill is too high, and the toxins in the human world have no effect on its growth. Now Soul Eater can enhance the poison of the Sky Poison Pill, which makes Zhou Fan very happy.


    "Haha... Soul Eater, that''s nothing more than that." Zhou Fan laughed, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Soul Eater is actually useless to him?" Seeing this scene, Cui Ben couldn''t help but jump his eyelids. It was Soul Eater, the Soul Eater he carefully developed, even in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. The powerhouses in China don''t dare to touch the Soul Eater easily, and even a fellow in the Golden Fairy Realm can''t be poisoned. How is this possible!


    Cui Ben roared inwardly, feeling incredible.


    "Brother Cui, this Soul Eater, is it dead?" Mo Yan couldn''t help asking when seeing this scene.


    "Failed?" After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Cui Ben couldn''t help being stunned. This Soul Eater was not the first time he used it. Before that, it was the juniors in the realm of real fairyland who were so overbearing. He is quite satisfied with the effect, how could it fail?


    But, besides failure, how can you explain it?


    "Old man, this is the toxin you are proud of? It''s really the same as your strength, weak." Zhou Fan sneered.


    Naturally, he would not tell Cui Ben about the existence of the Sky Poison Pill. Otherwise, this guy would definitely not take out Soul Eater again. Only this ridiculing him might be able to stimulate him and make him take out Soul Eater again. .


    "Huh, kid, don''t be proud of you. The Soul Eater just now expired and expired. Next, I will come up with the latest modulation, I hope you can hold it." Cui Ben snorted coldly and was taunted by a junior. He couldn''t hold his face either.


    He flipped the palm of his hand and another jade bottle appeared in his hand. He carefully pulled out the cork of the bottle. With a thought, a large amount of soul-eating poison poured out like a purple ocean.


    As for Cui Ben and Mo Yan, their bodies abruptly and then retreated, not daring to be contaminated with Soul Eater.


    This soul eater does not distinguish between enemy and me. Once it invades the body, even Cui Ben can''t get rid of it.


    Different from Cui Ben''s fears, Zhou Fan saw these purple air currents, his eyes suddenly brightened, his figure flashed, and he rushed towards the purple soul-eater, and instantly drowned in the ocean of soul-eater.


    "This kid, shouldn''t be crazy." Cui Ben and Mo Yan looked at each other, feeling very puzzled.


    In the face of Soul Eater, even the two of them dared not get infected. This kid was good, seeing Soul Eater, as if he had seen a beautiful woman, jumped on him directly, would you like to play like that?


    "Humph, he is dead this time. Both the quality and the dosage are much better than the previous one. I don''t believe this guy can handle it." Cui Ben snorted coldly.


    Mo Yan didn''t say anything, what he wanted was the result, and he would not comment at will before the result appeared.


    As soon as Zhou Fan entered the soul-devouring poisonous mist, the Sky Poison Pill burst out, and its strength was much stronger than before.


    But Soul Eater poison directly formed a poisonous vortex, madly burrowing into Zhou Fan''s body.


    After a while, there was no trace of toxin in this area.


    "Haha... delicious, let''s have something more." Zhou Fan''s figure appeared in front of Cui Ben and the two of them, laughing.


    "How is this possible!" Seeing this scene, Cui Ben seemed to see a ghost. This was the first time he saw someone who was actually immune to Soul Eater. It was unacceptable for a while.


    "Perverted." Mo Yan murmured, Zhou Fan can resist the Devouring Poison, is this guy really so powerful?


    "Boy, how did you do it?" Cui Ben asked in a deep voice looking at Zhou Fan.


    Soul Eater is his proud work. He didn''t expect that today''s confrontation with the enemy would directly fail, making him feel unacceptable. If he doesn''t understand the reason, he can''t feel at ease.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Zhou Fan looked at Cui Ben as if looking at an idiot. This was his trump card, so how could he easily tell his enemy.


    Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Cui Ben''s face flushed, as Zhou Fan said, he was really a bit idiot.


    "Hmph, kid, don''t be proud, this Soul Eater is just a gadget made by this seat, I don''t believe you can resist other toxins in this seat." Cui Ben said in a deep voice.


    He palmed his hand, and another jade bottle appeared in his hand, unplugged the cork, and wisps of gray air flowed out.


    "This poison is called withered bone poison and possesses the power of corrupt physical body, kid, do you have the courage to try?" Cui Ben sneered.


    "Withered bone poison?" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up, and Soul Eater made him happy. He didn''t expect Cui Ben to have withered bone poison on his body, but I didn''t know if this withered bone poison was useful for the Sky Poison Pill.


    "Try and try, when I''m afraid you won''t make it." Zhou Fan licked his mouth, his eyes fiery.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s appearance, Cui Ben couldn''t help but frown slightly. This guy wouldn''t be crazy. He was so excited to see Toxin, but he was very confident about withered bone poison, so he waved his palm. , The gray air flow rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    When Zhou Fan saw this, his figure flashed, rushing towards the dead bone poison.


    The power of the Sky Poison Pill erupted, sucking the Dry Bone Poison into him, and Zhou Fan could feel that after absorbing the Dry Bone Poison, the power of the Sky Poison Pill was even stronger.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many good darlings on this old guy." Zhou Fan muttered. It is a deadly poison for others, but it is a great tonic for him.


    "Old guy, there is something else, even if you take it out, Xiaoye will follow." Zhou Fan laughed.


    Cui Ben''s face was so ugly, he didn''t expect that even withered bone poison would have no effect on Zhou Fan.


    Although he still has a lot of toxins in his body, he is not sure whether it will be useful to Zhou Fan. The strangeness of this guy is the only thing he has seen in his life.


    "Brother Cui, in my opinion, this kid must have magic weapons such as the Poison Avoidance Pearl, which makes the Soul Eater Poison and Withered Bone Poison ineffective." Mo Yan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 338： Try my poison

    With the poison bead in his body, he can possess the terrifying power of a hundred poisons. Although no toxin is ineffective against him, most of the toxins are useless.


    The reason why Zhou Fan was able to ignore the Devouring Poison and Withered Bone Poison was because he probably possessed a treasure similar to the Poisonous Bead. Otherwise, it would be impossible to ignore the Devouring Poison and Withered Bone Poison.


    "So that''s the case." After hearing what Mo Yan said, Cui Ben nodded, and recognized this statement, otherwise it would not explain why Zhou Fan could ignore this overbearing toxin.


    After all, no matter what, Zhou Fan''s strength is no more than the Golden Fairy Realm, no matter how strong it is, it is limited.


    "Boy, even if you are carrying the poison bead, we are stronger than you, you still can''t escape our attack." Cui Ben said coldly.


    Now, he doesn''t plan to use toxins to kill Zhou Fan. This is useless. If that''s the case, then he will defeat him upright. With the strength of the two of them, he can''t be dealt with if they don''t believe it.


    "Haha... I said, your poison, just like you, is rubbish!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Cui Ben was furious. Poison was his masterpiece. He was despised by Zhou Fan many times, which made him quite annoyed.


    However, his own poison really can''t help Zhou Fan.


    "Since you have such research on poisons, I also have a poison here, would you dare to try it?" Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Try and try, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Cui Ben sneered. Zhou Fan was able to dissolve his poison because Zhou Fan possessed a poisonous bead. He didn''t believe that Zhou Fan could surpass him on the path of poison. After all, he has studied toxins for many years, and Zhou Fan seems to be only in his early twenties. How powerful can he be?


    "Brother Cui, in my opinion, we should take action together and kill this kid." Mo Yan said in a deep voice.


    He fought against Zhou Fan, knowing that with his own strength, it is still difficult to defeat Zhou Fan, and only by combining the strength of the two can it be possible to defeat Zhou Fan.


    "No, I''m going to see how powerful this kid''s poison is, even I am not an opponent." Cui Ben refused.


    He is very obsessed with Poison Dao, and he doesn''t believe that there are people in the human world who are better than Poison Dao.


    Seeing Cui Ben''s refusal, Mo Yan couldn''t help but shook his head. This Cui Ben is really an idiot. I really don''t know how this guy has cultivated to such a realm.


    At the same time, he was also ready to retreat at any time. If he couldn''t deal with Zhou Fan, he still had to save his life first.


    "As you wish." Zhou Fan smiled and slowly reached out his palm. In the palm of his hand, a gray air current emerged. If you look closely, there is still a hint of purple in the gray air current.


    Two different toxins can coexist safely, and there is no possibility of an outbreak.


    "This is..." Seeing these two toxins, Cui Ben couldn''t help but his heart beats wildly, because he was too familiar with these two poisons. Isn''t this the soul eating poison and withered bone poison he released before?


    But how could Zhou Fan use these two poisons, and there are signs of a fusion of these two poisons, you know, even if he has studied for many years, he can''t integrate these two poisons perfectly.


    "Follow the way of the other, but also the body, you also try this new fusion poison, how powerful it is." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, with the toxin in his hand, ignoring the surrounding sea water, and appeared in Cui Ben and Mo Yan by the way. In front of him.


    Feeling the power of Soul Eater Poison and Withered Bone Poison, Cui Ben and Mo Yan are like enemies, these two poisons merge, and that power, even if both of them have reached the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, I am afraid they can''t hold it.


    "Retreat!" They did not hesitate, and their bodies instantly retreated.


    "Haha... can you escape?" Zhou Fan sneered when they saw the two escape. Behind the two Cui Ben, the sea was torn apart, with a hint of purple in the gray. The air current emerged, it was the fusion toxin of Soul Eater Poison and Dry Bone Poison.


    Seeing that there were toxins behind them, the two were shocked. Zhou Fan''s strength was really shocking. He was able to quietly transfer the toxins behind them, making them impossible to guard against.


    However, these two are powerhouses in the Great Luo Jinxian Realm after all, even if they are accidentally forced to such a situation by Zhou Fan, they still have extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    "Soul Devourer Poison and Withered Bones Poison, one is aimed at the power of the soul, the other is aimed at the power of the flesh and blood, as long as we support the protection of the spiritual power, we will definitely be able to do nothing." Cui Ben said.


    As the creator of Soul Eater and Dead Bone Toxin, his understanding of these two toxins is far from comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, at the moment of being surrounded, he gave a solution.


    After hearing Cui Ben''s words, Mo Yan did not hesitate, and the spiritual power surged in his body, instantly forming a black spiritual mask that guarded him.


    "Asshole, the speed is so fast." Upon seeing this, Cui Ben couldn''t help but yelled. He didn''t dare to neglect, and his spiritual power was agitated, forming a guardian mask.


    "Haha... do you think this is useful?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but chuckle when seeing the two of them wanting to stop them with spiritual power.


    They really think that this kind of poison is just a simple fusion of Soul Eater Poison and Withered Bone Poison, that is really wrong, because this toxin, in addition to Soul Eater Poison and Withered Bone Poison, there is also Sky Poison Pill The power of itself.


    But at this moment, the new toxin after the fusion came in a sudden.


    Chick chick...


    The new toxin touched the spiritual power mask and made a scoffing sound. The guardian mask guarding the two of them was eroded away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The surname is Cui, didn''t you mean that this kind of poison does not have much effect on spiritual power? What is going on!" Seeing this scene, Mo Yan couldn''t help but yell, if he was surrounded by poison just now At the moment they chose to leave, they may leave, but now, I am afraid it is a bit late.


    "Brother Mo Yan calmed down, and we must be able to leave safely." Cui Ben felt very depressed. This newly fused toxin was so overbearing, even if the two of them Cui Dong''s spiritual guardian mask, they did not have any effect.


    "Don''t tell me these nonsense, I want to know how to escape." Mo Yan said angrily. The newly fused toxin is too domineering. If it is allowed to invade the body, it will be a fatal blow to them. what.


    "Brother Mo Yan, he doesn''t only have the anti-drug beads, I also have one here." Cui Ben sneered, flipping his palm, and a pitch-black bead the size of a pigeon egg appeared in his [txt novel www.txtyuan.com] ] Hands.


    "Poison avoidance beads, swallow." Cui Ben threw the poison avoidance beads out, and his fingers removed the imprints like lightning, controlling the poison avoidance beads to burst out a strong black glow, and absorbed the toxins that had eroded.

 Chapter 339： One enemy two

    The Poison Avoidance Pearl releases terrible swallowing power to absorb all the toxins around it.


    As the anti-drug beads were absorbed, all the toxins that had enveloped Cui Ben''s body dissipated.


    However, at this time, the faces of the two of them are not too good-looking. The spiritual mask that covers them is already riddled with holes and will break at any time. If Cui Ben is a few seconds later, maybe their fate will be Will be the same as the spiritual mask.


    "This kid, it''s really tricky." The two of them had ugly faces. They didn''t expect that one day they would be forced to such a degree.


    Moreover, he was still a guy whose cultivation level was not in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm. If this guy continued to grow, it would not be good news for their magic sect.


    "You must kill this kid." This is what the two of them think at this moment.


    Therefore, the two of them didn''t have any nonsense at this time, their figures flashed, and they killed Zhou Fan.


    Dealing with a guy in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, they actually wanted them to join forces at the same time. If it was before, they would have sneered at this, but now, they dare not ask for it. In their opinion, Zhou Fan''s strength is enough to make them Go all out.


    "It''s good." Zhou Fan didn''t have any fear, stepped on his feet, and killed them.


    "Puppet Demon''s Tome, Puppet Demon''s Palm!" Mo Yan shot out with a palm, horrifying palm prints, tearing the sea water, and blasting towards Zhou Fan. At this moment, he did not have any mercy, and the power of a palm was enough to hurt Jin Powerful in the late fairyland.


    "Hundred Poison Classics, Hundred Poison Fingerprints!" Cui Ben also showed no mercy. A finger print of tens of meters was formed, and it suddenly blasted towards Zhou Fan.


    In the face of the terrible offensive urged by the two, Zhou Fan did not dare to neglect. In any case, the two of them were strong in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, with extremely fierce methods.


    "The dragon and the tiger, the dragon and the tiger!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed the dragon seal with his left hand and the tiger seal with his right hand. The dragon and the tiger were entrenched all over him. The powerful energy roared, oppressing the surrounding sea water and repelling it outwards, forming a vacuum zone with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Immediately, the dragon and the tiger roared, bombarding the puppet''s palm and the fingerprints of Hundred Poison.


    boom!


    The terrifying force crashed, and the surrounding seawater was quickly evaporated under this force, and the powerful energy shock wave swept the entire nearby sea.


    On the luxury cruise ship, Shen Jin looked worriedly at the surrounding waters. Zhou Fan had been in the sea for a quarter of an hour, and I wonder if he found the man behind it.


    Moreover, since the black hand behind the scenes dared to do it, the strength must not be weak. If Zhou Fan met, would it be their opponent?


    boom!


    But at this moment, the distant sea erupted with a loud noise and violent energy, which was madly released to the surroundings through the sea water. A huge wave of hundreds of meters suddenly formed, engulfing terrible energy, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Jin couldn''t help being shocked. The power carried by this huge wave was enough to instantly smash the luxury cruise ship they were on.


    With his current strength, he is confident of surviving from the huge waves of hundreds of feet, but Zuo Nan and others, they are just ordinary people, can they escape this disaster?


    call out!


    At this moment, a black light flashed, and a figure appeared beside Shen Jin, this is! Wen Ting and Heilong appeared beside him.


    And what made him feel astonished was that the breath radiating from the black dragon actually reached the golden fairy realm. For a long time, he thought that the black dragon was nothing more than a Chinese garden dog raised by Zhou Fan, but now it seems that he was wrong, the black dragon The strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Wang...


    As soon as the black dragon appeared, he roared, and in his body, black light bloomed, and a huge energy mask formed, directly enveloping the entire cruise ship.


    At this moment, only it can save the cruise ship.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a huge wave swept across the sky, like a big hand that destroys the sky, and slapped it on the cruise ship.


    boom!


    The cruise ship was directly shot by the huge waves and flew for kilometers, and the terrifying force poured madly toward the guardian mask.


    Fortunately, this was done by the black dragon, and the guardian mask was not broken.


    But the people on the cruise ship seemed to have experienced an earthquake. They were stumbling and unable to hold on to themselves. This scene seemed to them like the last days.


    However, the black dragon couldn''t tell them too much. Now he wants the right to activate the guardian mask, otherwise the mask breaks and all of them will be buried in the sea.


    "Brother Fan, you must have nothing to do." Wen Ting put her hands together and prayed.


    In the depths of the sea, the offensives of both sides are gradually annihilated, and the vacuum zone formed by the outbreak of the offensive is also refilled by sea water.


    Zhou Fan, Cui Ben and Mo Yan stood in confrontation, looking at each other solemnly.


    "Go all out, don''t keep your hands anymore." Mo Yan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah." Cui Ben nodded. At this point, they can only try their best to win. After all, Zhou Fan''s strength is really too strong.


    "Puppet Magic Code, Devil Killing God Blade!"


    Mo Yan''s palm turned into a knife, and the black and red light gathered to form a huge magic blade. The magic blade exuded terrible sword energy. The sea water around the sword was evaporated, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Hundred Poison Classics, Hundred Poison Kills!" Cui Ben shook his palm, and poisonous gas burst out from his body, forming a terrible cross light blade in his palm. His palm shook, and the light blade burst out with a sharp edge towards Zhou Fanhong. Come to kill.


    "Have you been desperate?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s expression didn''t show much turbulence. "That''s good, let you try it. Burning the celestial bodies is amazing."


    Burning the celestial body, he has successfully merged, if so, let''s try the power of the burning celestial body with Mo Yan.


    Zhou Fan''s thoughts moved, and in his dantian, the real fire of Samadhi gently swayed, and the terrible energy merged towards Zhou Fan''s body.


    This fusion is quite similar to Zhou Fan¡¯s previous fusion of the sam¨¡dhi real fire into the golden body. It is the fusion of the sam¨¡dhi real fire and the eighty-nine xuankong gold body. This is the pure power that inspires the sam¨¡dhi real fire and the body of flame that urges .


    Zhou Fan was surrounded by crimson flames, and even his flesh and bones were turned into flames, magical.


    And the sea water around Zhou Fan evaporated under the body of this terrible flame, forming a vacuum zone with a radius of nearly a thousand feet.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan was like a **** of flames, and the terrible power bursting out of his hands and feet was shocking.


    Zhou Fan raised his head and looked at the Devil God Killing Blade and Hundred Poison Killing that were coming towards him.


    He stretched out his palm and shook Cui Ben and Mo Yan''s shocked gaze toward these two attacks.

 Chapter 340： Terrible burning celestial bodies

    With Zhou Fan''s grasp, the surrounding space was sharply distorted, and the strong tearing force made the sword qi distorted and could not infect Zhou Fan at all. Even if some sword qi could rush out of the distorted space, Zhou Fan could still be distorted. The crimson flames surrounding him evaporate away.


    The blade aura dispersed, and the Puppet Demon Sky Slayer also bombarded. The terrifying sharp aura swept across the world.


    Above Zhou Fan''s palm, the crimson flame was suddenly vigorous, and he grasped the Heaven Killing Blade towards the Puppet Demon.


    "Hmph, looking for death." Mo Yan snorted coldly.


    Although Zhou Fan at this moment gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, he was also full of confidence in the strength of his own cohesion. He didn''t believe that Zhou Fan could take over his own Heaven-Slaying Blade with the power of his palm.


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron resounded, and the space was crazily distorted at the place where the two of them were fighting. A series of small space cracks emerged, and terrible suction flowed from the space, wanting to absorb Zhou Fanke''s Sky Slayer. Carry out obliteration.


    However, neither Zhou Fan nor Sky Killer moved at all. It seemed that the power of the space crack had no effect on them.


    What made De Moyan''s pupils suddenly shrank was that Zhou Fan''s palm, under the Puppet Demon''s Sky Slayer Blade, had no damage. Such terrible power did not cause any damage to him. How could this be possible!


    However, what made him even more shocked was that in the palm of Zhou Fan''s palm, the red flame was beating, and he actually directly burned away the Puppet Demon Sky Slayer.


    "Puff!" The puppet demon''s Skykilling Blade was broken, and Mo Yan couldn''t help but sprayed out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    At the same time, Baidusha carried boundless virulence, and blasted towards Zhou Fan.


    "It''s just a small path." Zhou Fan''s mouth rose slightly, and his figure flashed. He appeared before Baidu Kill, with his palm sticking out, and directly burned Baidu Kill.


    Cui Ben also spouted a mouthful of blood, his breath languishing.


    He and Mo Yan looked at each other, and both saw a strong horror in the eyes of the other party. Such a combat power, I am afraid that it is comparable to the powerhouse in the middle of the Da Luo Jinxian.


    In the late Golden Fairy Realm, when will you have such a terrifying combat power?


    "This guy''s growth rate is really too fast." Mo Yan took a deep breath, his expression extremely solemn.


    Just a few days ago, he had just fought against Zhou Fan. Even though Zhou Fan was equally strong at that time, he couldn''t do the same to defeat him with the force of destruction.


    But now, this guy''s burst of power is enough to completely wipe him out.


    Last time, Sima Meiniang, the master of the Huanyin Sect, rescued him, but today, who else will rescue him?


    "Escape!" Without any hesitation, Mo Yan''s figure flashed, tearing through the sea water and fleeing away.


    "Bastard!" Seeing Mo Yan running away, Cui Ben couldn''t help but yelled. He came to hunt Zhou Fan because he was bewitched by Mo Yan, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Fan''s strength had actually reached such a powerful level. To the point, even if the two of them joined forces, there was nothing to do.


    And now, Mo Yan directly abandoned him and ran away alone, so is he still Zhou Fan''s opponent?


    Impossible, he can''t be Zhou Fan''s opponent.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, his figure flickered and fleeed away.


    "Can you escape?" Zhou Fan grinned, his eyes flashing with cold light.


    "Youlong to explore the sky!"


    Zhou Fan''s thoughts moved, and the Dragon Discovery Step came out, his body like a fish, pierced through the space, and killed Cui Ben.


    "You''re too slow." As soon as Cui Ben moved his body, a cold voice sounded behind him, making him horrified.


    At the same time, a fiery and terrifying energy bombarded his back.


    In a hurry, Cui Ben''s insidious power burst out, condensing into a guardian light shield.


    boom!


    The guardian light shield burst into pieces, turning into a little light spot, and Zhou Fan''s palm directly hit his vest.


    Puff!


    Cui Ben spouted blood, his expression was extremely wilted, and he felt a fiery pain in his back.


    "Since Soul Eater Poison and Withered Bone Poison are your proud work, then you should also try their power." Zhou Fan poked out his palm, and the toxin with lavender purple glow in the gray sprayed out, directly blasting Cui Ben''s vest.


    "No..." Cui Ben roared sternly, feeling terrified in his heart. As Zhou Fan said, these two toxins are his proud work, but because of this, he is so afraid. .


    Because this is the real poison of death.


    However, Zhou Fan ignored this, and the two toxins infiltrated Cui Ben''s body instantly, devouring his vitality.


    In the blink of an eye, Cui Ben turned into a mummy, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    With Zhou Fan''s palm, the fused toxin flew back and fell into the palm of his hand.


    "There is one more." Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and moved towards Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan was very fast, and when he broke out at full speed, he just rushed out of the sea in an instant, but he didn''t dare to stay a little bit and quickly escape.


    "Damn it, why is this kid so perverted?" Mo Yan gritted his teeth, frightened and angry.


    If he was given another chance, he would definitely not choose to attack Zhou Fan again. Although this guy had ruined his own puppet, it was really insignificant compared to his own small life.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    An indifferent voice rang in front of Mo Yan, causing his body to abruptly stop.


    On the sea not far away from him, the space was slightly distorted, and a figure walked out of it. This person was Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be invincible, if you continue to squeeze, the fish will die." Mo Yan gritted his teeth.


    "If you want to die, do you deserve it!" Zhou Fan said nonchalantly.


    Mo Yan is strong, but if he wants to kill him, I am afraid he can''t do it.


    "Boy, this is what you forced me." Mo Yan''s clothes suddenly burst, and a black and red light suddenly released from his body.


    "Let me go, do you want to be so mad and just choose to blew?" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump.


    Oh, do you want to do that, even if you can''t beat it, you won''t be going to blow yourself up.


    Zhou Fan''s body was steep and then retreated, and the Dragon Exploring Step was directly used to the extreme. A strong man in the Great Luo Jinxian realm blew himself up. That power can definitely turn everything within ten miles into nothing.


    boom!


    Mo Yan''s body burst into pieces, like a nuclear bomb, a mushroom cloud burst into the sky. The powerful force evaporated the seawater in the surrounding area of ??influence, forming a huge sea pit.


    Although Zhou Fan sensed something was wrong, he hurried away, but was still affected by the aftermath of the self-detonation, his body was hit hard, blood spurted out wildly, and his breath was lethargic.


    "It''s really cruel!" Zhou Fan spit out blood, his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 341： Dont kill for now

    Zhou Fan looked at the huge deep sea pit that was slowly healed not far behind him, and a touch of fear passed in his heart. If he was in the center of a spontaneous explosion, he would survive, I am afraid I really dare not say.


    "But, Da Luo Jin Wonderland, really just blew up like that?" Zhou Fan narrowed his eyes.


    The cultivation base can reach the Great Luojin Fairyland, they are all talented people, and they are all determined people. In the face of Zhou Fan, they chose to blew themselves before the desperate fight. This is impossible.


    "Hmph, you really underestimate me if you want to keep Chen Cang in the dark." Zhou Fan snorted coldly, hiding his breath, and heading towards the center of Mo Yan''s self-detonation.


    In the depths of the explosion, there is an inconspicuous black stone. This black stone can withstand the violent attack caused by the self-detonation of the strong Da Luojin Wonderland, and its hardness can be imagined.


    Suddenly, a faint aura bloomed in this stone, and a transparent figure slowly floated out of the stone, its appearance was exactly the same as Mo Yan.


    However, this soul shadow looked rather weak, as if it would shatter at any time.


    "Huh, I actually forced me to explode, boy, this hatred, I''ve written it down." Mo Yan snorted coldly.


    If he exploded his body, his strength would also drop sharply, and it would take a lot of time to even return to the peak strength of the past.


    The culprit responsible for all this was Zhou Fan in his opinion.


    However, when he thinks of Zhou Fan''s terrifying strength, he is shocked. In the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, slaying the Golden Immortal of Da Luo, sounds like he must go to the Arabian Nights, which is unbelievable.


    But as the person involved, only Ma Yan knew how terrifying Zhou Fan was.


    "I really underestimated you. I even blew my body in order to survive." Just as Mo Yan was about to pick up a black stone and immediately went away, a voice that made him stand upright rang in his ears. stand up.


    "You... how do you..."


    "Do you want to ask me why I came?" Zhou Fan looked at Mo Yan and sneered. "Your trick is to hide from the sky and cross the ocean. You really did it perfectly. Unfortunately, you still have to die."


    Zhou Fan''s icy voice made Mo Yan''s extremely weak soul tremble.


    "Boy, as long as you let me go, I can promise you whatever you want." People had to bow their heads under the eaves. At this moment, Mo Yan put down his body and spoke.


    He didn''t want to die. It was not easy for him to achieve his current level of cultivation. He had experienced too much suffering, but he had to die before he could enjoy it. This was something he couldn''t accept.


    Therefore, he could only pray to Zhou Fan and promise Zhou Fan some conditions.


    "Oh, I only have one condition. Tell me where the magic door is." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Where is the magic gate? Many monastic ancestors have been exploring for countless years, but they have never found it. It is so hidden that even Jiang Xingtian can''t find it.


    But Mo Yan is different. As the elder of the puppet sect, his cultivation has reached the Great Luojin Fairyland. He must be the core figure of the magic gate. Such a character must know where the magic gate is.


    Zhou Fan didn''t have any good feelings about Demon Sect. After all, Yan Shuimo''s death could not be separated from Demon Sect.


    If there is a chance to eradicate the magic door, Zhou Fan will do it without hesitation.


    "Do you want to know where the magic gate is?" Mo Yan said coldly, "boy, do you know where the magic gate is? With your strength, going there is purely seeking death."


    The demon gate must be Longtan Tiger''s Lair. There are not only the four sect masters, but also the master of the demon gate Bing Shifeng. That is a terrifying powerhouse in the realm of Luo Tianshang. If you want to make trouble there, it is purely seeking death.


    "That''s my business, don''t worry about it, you just need to tell me where the magic gate is." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    Mo Yan''s expression changed for a while. He naturally knew where the Demon Gate was, but if he said it, he would die without a place to be buried. After all, the Demon Gate''s sitting was the secret of the Demon Gate. All of them were buried in their souls. There is a prohibition, once it is said, the prohibition breaks out, he will undoubtedly die.


    "I can''t tell you this. You also know that when we enter the magic gate, the spirit is banned. Once we say it or we are forced to search for the soul, the ban will be triggered. At that time, you will get nothing. "Mo Yan said.


    Zhou Fan was quite clear about this, but he couldn''t just let Mo Yan in this way. With his palm turned over, the Diamond Body Bead appeared in his hand and directly enveloped Mo Yan.


    Since it is not possible to obtain the location of the Demon Gate in a short time, then imprison Mo Yan in the Diamond Body Orb, and then see if there is any way to break the restriction in the Mo Yan Divine Soul, and then obtain the information of the Demon Gate.


    The diamond body bead gleamed, and received Mo Yan into it, and then flew back to Zhou Fan''s hands.


    "I don''t know how Wen Ting and the others are now. The previous battles did not have much impact on them." Zhou Fan said with some worry.


    Da Luo Jin fairyland powerhouse confronted, the damage caused by the attack was enough to cover hundreds of trillions, and the impact caused by ordinary people simply couldn''t stop it.


    Especially the energy produced by Mo Yan''s self-detonation before, but the sea water in a radius of ten miles has been evaporated. If Wen Ting and the others are within the attack range, wouldn''t it be bad luck.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but look ugly. He stepped on his feet and rose into the sky. At the same time, the power of the soul explored the waters of the four directions, looking for the luxury cruise ship where Wen Ting and others were.


    The luxury cruise ship, after the continuous slap of the stormy sea, is now no longer as luxurious as before. The shape of the building has collapsed a lot, and the deck is also riddled with holes, as if it has experienced a war.


    Fortunately, there was no death, but a few logistics personnel suffered some minor injuries.


    Han Xiaoxiao, Zhao Xiaojun and others were also disgraced. They came out to play well, and they encountered the tsunami, which made them lose their beautiful mood immediately.


    "This tsunami is too weird, it was calm before." Han Xiaoxiao said with a little fear.


    "I don''t know, maybe there is a sea monster in this sea." Zhao Xiaojun said in deep thought.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t scare me, I''ve always been very courageous." After hearing Zhao Xiaoyun''s transformation, Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shrinking her neck, looking around in horror.


    "Look at your point of interest." Zhao Xiaojun smiled and cursed, "If there is a sea monster, it will be the first to eat you."


    "Okay, Xiaoyun, don''t scare and smile, where is the sea monster from?" Wen Ting said, "However, the sea seems a bit uneasy. Let''s go back soon."


    "Yeah, Tingting is right." Han Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Then let''s go back." At this time, a familiar voice rang in Wen Ting''s ears, causing Wen Ting''s tight body to suddenly relax.

 Chapter 342： Hangzhou Cuijia

    After Zhou Fan went out, Wen Ting had been worried. Although she believed in Zhou Fan''s strength, with the knowledge of the magic door, Wen Ting knew that the magic door was unfathomable.


    And now hearing Zhou Fan''s voice, Wen Ting seemed to hear the best voice in the world.


    "Brother Fan, I thought I would never see you again." Wen Ting turned around and threw directly into Zhou Fan''s arms.


    "Okay, didn''t I come back well!" Zhou Fan gently patted Wen Ting''s back. He could feel the trembling of Wen Ting''s body. Every time he wanted to come out, Wen Ting was so scared. Right.


    "Spread a pack of good dog food, single as me, pitiful as me." Han said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t sell badly here. There are several students in the school who want to chase you, but is there anyone you like?" Zhao Xiaojun smiled.


    "A bunch of little kids, I don''t want them to be boyfriends." Han Xiao smiled and said with a curled mouth.


    Han Xiaoxiao is a big beauty in her own right, and there are also many people who pursue her, but this girl has high requirements for her boyfriend, and if she does not meet the standard, it will not work.


    First of all, at least people should be handsome, not to mention comparable to movie stars, at least they must be handsome, so that the babies born in the future will be more cute.


    Secondly, the height should not be too short. Her height is 1.6 meters, and the height of her boyfriend is at least 1.8 meters, so that the two of them can form the most adorable height difference.


    Finally, a person must be talented, gentle and kind, and single-minded to her. Only in this way can she barely reach her standard.


    Once, Han Xiaoxiao listed his standards for boyfriends, and wrote a large sheet of paper. Wen Ting and others were dumbfounded.


    "The third-year senior Guo, the conditions are not very good, and I didn''t tell you, but you still look down on others." Zhao Xiaojun said.


    "You said him, it''s too dark." Han Xiaoxiao said casually.


    It''s not black, but it''s just a healthy bronze color. There are a million reasons for not liking you, and if you like it, there is no reason.


    The luxury cruise ship drove slowly to the landing site, and two hours later, it finally docked at the Shenjia Wharf.


    Seeing the fragmented luxury cruise ship, everyone is not calm, such a luxury cruise ship, after going out and returning, it becomes this bird?


    "Before, there was a strong energy fluctuation in the sea. Could it be that the luxury cruise ship was made like this because of that energy fluctuation." Someone asked uncertainly.


    "I don''t know, but for one thing, this luxurious cruise ship is considered useless." Someone sighed, feeling quite sorry.


    After Zhou Fan got ashore, they left the pier, preparing to return to Ningxia University.


    Zuo Nan hasn''t regained consciousness yet, he is still asleep, but his breathing has stabilized a lot, and there is no serious problem.


    But Shen Jin was still worried and took him home for easy care.


    After Zhou Fan sent Han Xiaoxiao back to Ning University, he and Wen Ting went back to the city garden.


    By the time Zhou Fan and the other two returned to the City Garden, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening, and the two had a battle. This was her habit, and Zhou Fan did not interfere too much.


    Zhou Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, flipped his palms, and a toxin with a hint of purple in the gray appeared in his hand.


    This is a new toxin after the fusion of Soul Eater and Withered Bone Poison, and in this toxin, there is also Cui Ben''s Soul Fragment.


    "Let me see what you are coming from." Zhou Fan''s heart moved, and his soul poured out, blended into this new toxin, and probed for the soul fragments.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan withdrew the spirit from it, his face was extremely gloomy.


    After investigation, he knew that Cui Ben''s family was the Cui family, and the Hangzhou Cui family.


    The Hangzhou Cui family is a well-known cultivating family. There are countless strong people in the family. Not to mention, there are two strong people in Da Luo Jin Wonderland.


    One of them was Cui Ben who was beheaded by Zhou Fan today, and the other was the Patriarch of the Cui family, Cui Hao (hao), whose strength still reached the mid-level of the Great Luojin Fairy Realm. Such strength also gave the Cui family''s background. Second only to the four tribes.


    In addition to Cui Hao and Cui Ben, the Cui family has four elders who have reached the Golden Immortal Realm. Their strength is stronger than that of the Ningcheng Shen family.


    It''s just that the Cui family was a force fostered by the magic gate, and was placed in the monastery by the magic gate to find out about the monastery.


    "The hidden Cui family is so deep." Zhou Fan''s eyes burst with a strong killing intent. The Hangzhou Cui family is a malignant tumor hidden in the monastery. If this malignant tumor is not removed, I don''t know how many more. The strong monastery was slaughtered by it.


    Therefore, the Hangzhou Cui family must be eradicated as soon as possible.


    It''s just that Cui Hao, the head of the Cui family, is too strong, and he has still reached the middle level of the Great Luo Jinxian. The powerhouse of this level can stabilize his head in China, and only the patriarchs of the four tribes.


    Wanting to eradicate the Cui family is really not a simple matter.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Zhou Fan will not give up. The death of Yan Shuimo was created by the magic door. Therefore, all the people of the magic door deserve to die.


    Especially this kind of people who have forgotten their ancestors, cannot let them get away with it.


    "With my current strength, even if it is to spur the burning of the celestial body, I am afraid it will not necessarily kill Cui Hao. Even if I fight with Cui Hao and lose both sides, it is not worthwhile to me." Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    Randomly, with a flip of his palm, a shuttle-shaped magic weapon that flashed the sun, moon and stars appeared in his hand. It was the sun, moon and stars shuttle exchanged from the hands of Zhenjun Erlang.


    The Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle are six-rank spirit treasures. Such spirit treasures are extremely precious even to the strong in the Golden Fairy Realm of Da Luo Jin. If they are fully urged to slay the Golden Fairy Realm, it is like killing a dog. general.


    "System, I want to refine the sun, moon and stars." Zhou Fan sent a message.


    "Host, refining the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle requires 50 million stars." The system said.


    "50 million stars." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. As his strength increased, the cost of using the system to increase his strength became more and more terrifying.


    "System, can you recharge it?" Zhou Fan blinked.


    "Yes," the system said.


    "That''s good." Zhou Fan took a sigh of relief. If he can, then he doesn''t have to worry about Star Coins anymore. Before, the Cai family had lost all the wealth to him, and the Cai family had hundreds of billions. The scary family of assets, if they sell their assets, they can quickly replenish their assets.


    "However, as the first Taoist family in Hangzhou, the Cui family''s family heritage is probably stronger than the Cui family."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan''s eyes became even hotter. It seems that this time, he can not only get rid of the rape, but also obtain a fortune.

 Chapter 343： Hit the door

    Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate, and directly integrated the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle. The Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle was a sixth-rank spirit treasure. With Zhou Fan''s current spiritual power cultivation base, the number of times he could activate was only a pitiful two.


    In other words, if Cui Hao cannot be killed twice, he is in danger.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t believe that Cui Hao would have any means to resist the attack of the Sun Moon Star Shuttle.


    The fusion of the Sixth-Rank Lingbao was still a relatively long process. Two days later, Zhou Fan was successfully fused.


    With a stroke of his palm, a bright long shuttle that was only an inch long appeared in his hand. Around the long shuttle, surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, and between the vibrations, an extremely terrifying sharpness quietly filled the surrounding space. Under this sharpness, everything is distorted sharply, and a series of subtle spatial cracks emerge, and it is impossible to bear such sharpness.


    Moreover, this is still the Sun Moon Star Shuttle that has not erupted. If the Sun Moon Star Shuttle explodes with all its strength, that sharp aura, I am afraid that it can instantly kill the powerhouse in the early days of the Great Luo Jin Fairyland.


    I just don''t know how powerful it can be against Cui Hao.


    "Cui family, wait for me." Zhou Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth, his figure flashed, and he walked out of the room.


    Wen Ting went back to school, and the black dragon followed, Zhou Fan was not too worried.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan directly embarked on the journey to Hangzhou.


    From Ningcheng to Hangzhou, at the speed of the current high-speed rail, it can be reached in just over an hour.


    Two hours later, Zhou Fan walked out of Hangzhou Railway Station.


    Without any hesitation, he came towards the Cui family.


    The Cui family is located on Tianbao Mountain on the outskirts of Hangzhou. It can even be said that the entire Tianbao Mountain is the private property of the Cui family.


    On Tianbao Mountain, pavilions have been built, just like a paradise.


    Walking on the Tianbaoshan Mountain Road, looking at the beautiful scenery around, breathing in the fresh air, people feel comfortable.


    "The Cui family really knows how to choose an address. There may be a vein of spirit stone here that makes the aura here so rich." Zhou Fan exclaimed in his heart.


    Lingshi ore veins, even in China, are rare. The Cui family can monopolize one, and its background can be seen.


    However, Zhou Fan knew that the Cui family was able to occupy a vein of spirit stone, and I was afraid that it would be inseparable from the magic door. There must be the help of the magic door powerhouse to make the Cui family win the competition.


    "The Cui family, really **** it." There was a strong killing intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    As we move forward, the aura between the world and the earth is getting stronger, and there are no pedestrians on the mountain road. At the corner of the mountain road, there is a sign, Cui family!


    "Is the Cui family in front?" Zhou Fan didn''t stop when he saw the street signs, but he lifted up his steps and moved on.


    "Stop, the front is where the Cui family is located. It is a private residence. People are not allowed to approach." More than ten minutes later, Zhou Fan was stopped by someone.


    These are two burly burly men, judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from their bodies, they still reached the realm of heavenly immortals.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to them, lifted up his steps, and continued up the mountain.


    "Death!" Seeing that Zhou Fan actually ignored the persuasion of the two of them, it made them feel angry, and their figure flashed before appearing in front of Zhou Fan.


    At the same time, the two of them blasted out with a punch, blasted vigorously, carrying the power of the shattered rock, and blasted against Zhou Fan''s chest fiercely.


    In their view, this punch would definitely be able to break Zhou Fan''s bones and tendons, after all, from Zhou Fan''s body, they didn''t notice the slightest fluctuation in spiritual power.


    Facing the stern punch of the two of them, Zhou Fan didn''t mean to evade, the figure still kept moving forward.


    boom!


    The two fists hit Zhou Fan''s chest fiercely, but unlike what they imagined that Zhou Fan flew out and vomited blood, they felt as if they were hitting a sacred stone, with a strong counter-shock force. They directly shattered their arms and fell down softly.


    "Enemy, enemy attack!" The two of them shouted in horror, and there was a strong shock in their eyes.


    Who is this person who dared to break into Cui''s house single-handedly? Didn''t he know that Cui''s house is the Tiger''s Lair in Longtan? Come to Cui''s house to make trouble, it''s all about death.


    As for the shouts of the two of them, Zhou Fan didn''t pay too much attention to them. He pointed it out, and his fingertips shot vigorously, directly blasting into their heads.


    boom!


    The heads of the two of them, like watermelons, shattered suddenly, and their brains were scattered all over the floor.


    Zhou Fan is still moving forward, his body is not ill.


    At this time, the Cui family had already raised the alarm, and a group of figures rose to the sky, and a strong breath filled the world.


    "Boy, it''s so daring to dare to break into my Cui''s house alone!" A figure hurried towards Zhou Fan, holding a war knife in his hand, slashing towards Zhou Fan.


    "Tiandao domineering!"


    This person screamed, all around the world, within ten meters, was covered with sword energy, and anything that fell into it would be torn to pieces.


    However, facing such a sharp sword aura, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged. He slowly reached out his palm and grabbed it towards this person.


    "Where did the kid dare to resist Cui Ying''s domineering domineering nature? I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "That is, the strength of Cui Ying has reached the late stage of the realm of true immortals, and it is only a step away from breaking through the realm of golden immortals. It is said that the family will let him enter the Lingtan and help him step into the realm of golden immortals."


    "It''s really a blessing to be the leader of Cui Ying, to be cultivated like the family." Someone envied that once he became the golden fairyland, he would be the elder of the family, and his status was definitely not comparable to the leader.


    However, is the Golden Fairy Realm so easy to reach?


    when!


    Zhou Fan''s palm directly grabbed the battle knife in Cui Ying''s hand, and the palm of his hand was hard, and the terrifying force burst out, this battle knife, in Zhou Fan''s hand, directly burst.


    "It''s impossible." Seeing this scene, Cui Ying couldn''t help but jump his eyelids, crushing his war knife with the power of the flesh, how terrifying this guy''s flesh is.


    His face suddenly changed, his figure flashed, and he was about to step back.


    "Since I''m here, why are you walking in such a hurry." Zhou Fan grinned, stepped out, appeared beside Cui Ying, and slammed Cui Ying down with a palm.


    Cui Ying''s heart trembled, and the hairs all over her body were standing upside down at this time. The feeling was as if she was locked by a wild beast. He knew that if he couldn''t take this palm, he would definitely die.


    "I''m fighting with you!" Cui Ying was furious, and the spiritual power in her body poured out, bombarding Zhou Fan.


    However, at the moment when his strength had just gathered, Zhou Fan''s palm slapped his abdomen fiercely!

 Chapter 344： No one believes what I say

    This palm didn''t seem to have much strength, but it lightly patted Cui Ying''s abdomen.


    However, Cui Ying''s body burst into pieces, turning into blood mist and floating away.


    Zhou Fan''s body was shaken, and the blood mist could not contaminate him.


    The Cui family children who rushed around all around looked shocked. Cui Ying was not weak in strength. She had reached the late stage of the realm of real immortality, and was a strong person who had the chance to attack the realm of golden immortals in the future.


    But such a strong person, in the hands of this young guy who seems not too old, was actually blasted into blood fog in an instant, which also made it difficult for them to accept for a while.


    "Where is the mouse, dare to come to my Cui''s house to make trouble!" At this moment, an extremely angry voice sounded.


    With the sound of the sound, the strong spiritual force was overwhelming, and the pressure of the person could not breathe.


    However, the Cui family disciples did not complain about this, one by one looked excitedly at the young people who stepped on the void.


    Wearing his own silver armor and holding a silver gun, this person looks like a knife with a sharp face and eyes like electricity, looking majestic.


    Especially the fluctuation of spiritual power radiating from his body has reached the realm of golden fairy impressively.


    "It''s Elder Cui Tianyu." Seeing this person, everyone''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Because this person was named Cui Tianyu, he was the youngest elder to remind him. Ten years ago, he had already entered the Golden Fairy Realm. No one knows how advanced his strength is now.


    However, if Elder Cui Tianyu took the shot, he would definitely be able to kill the kid who broke into the Cui family. After all, Cui Tianyu was a strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm.


    The Golden Fairyland, in the eyes of many people, is already an undefeated myth.


    "You are not my opponent, let Cui Hao get out of me." Looking at Cui Tianyu, Zhou Fan said calmly.


    Catch the thief first, capture the king. He doesn¡¯t want to waste too much energy on this kind of little guy. Even if this little guy¡¯s cultivation has reached the golden fairy realm, in Zhou Fan¡¯s view, it¡¯s just a little stout. It''s just a little bit.


    "This kid is so arrogant. He actually dared to call the Patriarch''s name directly, and what did he say, Elder Cui Tianyu is not his opponent, is there any mistake?"


    "Thinking that you killed Cui Ying, do you treat my Cui family as no one?" Someone sneered.


    This is Cui Tianyu, Cui Tianyu, whose cultivation level has reached the Golden Fairy Realm, is not comparable to Cui Ying, thinking that if Cui Ying is easily defeated, he can defeat Cui Tianyu, I am afraid it would be a big mistake.


    "It''s really arrogant!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Cui Tianyu was also taken aback. After his cultivation reached the Golden Immortal realm, no one had ever told him so bluntly that he was not an opponent.


    "If you want to see Master Patriarch, let''s go through my level first." Cui Tianyu shook the silver spear and shook his gun, stabs Zhou Fan violently.


    All the power was gathered on the tip of the gun, and the terrifying sharp aura could tear everything apart and hit Zhou Fan''s head fiercely.


    If it were this attack, it would surely make Zhou Fan''s head burst like a watermelon.


    "Elder Tianyu, Elder Tianyu!" Seeing this scene, the Cui family''s children all around could not help cheering. As soon as Cui Tianyu made a move, he showed the overbearing power of the golden immortal realm powerhouse, and he could definitely hit this kid easily. kill.


    Facing Cui Tianyu''s sharp shooter, Zhou Fan just stretched out a finger, above the finger, golden light gathered and lightly tapped towards the tip of the gun.


    "Hmph, looking for death!" Cui Tianyu couldn''t help but sneer when he saw Zhou Fan despising himself so much.


    He did not show mercy with this gun. The power gathered on the tip of the gun, even the strong of the Golden Fairy Realm, did not dare to take it easily. Besides, this silver gun is a fourth-grade spirit treasure. This kid.


    when!


    There was a crash between the tip of the gun and Zhou Fan''s. At the moment of the collision, a terrible sound wave spread to the surroundings. Those who were a little closer, under the sound wave, their ears bleed, and their bodies retreated steeply.


    They looked at the confrontation between the two with amazement, such a terrifying power, it was simply appalling.


    However, what made them even more shocked was that Zhou Fan actually blocked Cui Tianyu''s gun with a finger, how could this be possible!


    "I told you, you are not my opponent, so why don''t you listen?" Zhou Fan sighed. If it were not to save energy, he would not attack Cui Tianyu, but now it seems that if Cui Tianyu is not resolved, I am afraid Cui Tianyu Hao won''t show up either.


    Therefore, in Zhou Fan''s eyes, there was a sudden cold light bursting, and the golden light at his fingertips suddenly flourished, a strong force, and a fierce bombardment towards Cui Tianyu.


    Feeling the strength from the silver gun, Cui Tianyu''s complexion suddenly changed, and he no longer looked like a gentle wind, because he felt that under this strength, he could not hold the silver gun.


    The spiritual power in his body suddenly exploded, and he wanted to hold the silver spear in his hand, but under this strength, the tiger''s mouth instantly shattered, and blood dripped down his palm.


    He withdrew and retreated violently, trying to distance himself from Zhou Fan, he found that he was really not Zhou Fan''s opponent!


    "Since you are here, why are you leaving in a hurry!" At the moment Cui Tianyu''s body retreated, Zhou Fan''s voice rang in his ears.


    The space next to Cui Tianyu was slightly distorted, and a figure appeared in front of him like a teleport, pointing out, and blasting towards his head.


    Cui Tianyu''s hair roots stood upside down. From Zhou Fan''s fingertips, he felt the threat of death. If Zhou Fan couldn''t resist this finger, he might be the one who died.


    "Ba Gun Jue, Ba Gun Sword Point!"


    Cui Tianyu did not hesitate, all the spiritual power in his body was concentrated in the fingers. With the instillation of spiritual power, Cui Tianyu''s fingers emitted a strong silver light, an extremely sharp aura, burst out.


    Without any hesitation, he fiercely pointed at Zhou Fan''s finger.


    when!


    When the **** collided, the silver light burst instantly, unable to resist for a moment, and then burst into pieces.


    At the same time, there was also Cui Tianyu''s finger, which also turned into blood mist under Zhou Fan''s strength.


    what!


    Cui Tianyu let out a miserable scream, his expression was incomparably horrified. He didn''t expect the combat power of this young man to be so terrifying, he didn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    The children of the Cui family all around were even more pale. Cui Tianyu is the elder of the Cui family, and he is not even an opponent. Is it really necessary to let the Patriarch take action?


    "I said, you are not my opponent." Zhou Fan lied over, clasped his five fingers, and bombarded Cui Tianyu''s abdomen.


    Feeling the terrible energy exuding from Zhou Fan''s fist, Cui Tianyu couldn''t help but pale. He found that Zhou Fan had blocked all his retreats, and this punch would inevitably hit him.


    But, does he have the strength to resist!


    "Zhuzi, you dare!" At this moment, a voice burst out loudly here.

 Chapter 345： Cui Hao

    The voice came quickly, full of endless anger. He did not expect that someone would dare to hit the Cui family, let alone that he could kill the Cui family elder.


    "Master Patriarch." Hearing this voice, Cui Tianyu''s eyes had a strong light blooming. If the Patriarch takes action, he will definitely be able to survive from this person.


    But Zhou Fan ignored this and rushed towards Cui Tianyu''s figure, three points faster.


    Seeing this, Cui Hao couldn''t help being furious. Cui Tianyu was the youngest elder of the Cui family. He would have the opportunity to advance to the Great Luojin Wonderland in the future. If he were killed, it would be a huge blow to the Cui family.


    His palms and sleeves shook, and a strong wind rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t care too much, his figure flickered, still killing Cui Tianyu.


    "Let you try the fusion toxin of Soul Eater and Withered Bone Venom developed by Cui Ben." The corner of Zhou Fan''s mouth raised, and a touch of coldness passed.


    Seeing Zhou Fan still reluctant to take care of himself and wanting to fight for his life, the hope that had just risen in Cui Tianyu''s eyes turned into despair.


    He could only watch Zhou Fan''s palm, carrying an extremely terrifying force, and blasted his chest.


    With a fierce burst of energy, he tore the silver armor on his body in an instant, and hit his chest fiercely.


    The gray air current penetrated into Cui Tianyu¡¯s body in an instant, and Cui Tianyu developed in horror. His vitality and soul were swiftly drilling towards the gray air current. He agitated his spiritual power and wanted to stop it, but found that there were no eggs at all. use.


    "No!" He yelled in horror, but he could only watch the gray air current swallow his vitality and soul.


    he died!


    Turned into a corpse!


    "This is withered bone poison..." Seeing this scene, the Cui family''s children couldn''t help but look shocked. They were familiar with withered bone poison.


    Because this is an extremely powerful poison developed by the elder Cui family, and he often uses this poison to punish those who have made mistakes. Therefore, they have a deep memory of this poison.


    However, isn''t this the elder''s unique poison? How could it appear in this kid''s hands?


    Just when Zhou Fan resolved Cui Tianyu, a violent wind blasted towards Zhou Fan with extremely terrifying strength.


    Zhou Fan looked solemn, but didn''t have much fear.


    His figure flashed, and the Dragon Exploring the Sky stepped out, and afterimages appeared. In the blink of an eye, his figure had appeared hundreds of meters away.


    boom!


    The strong wind fiercely bombarded another rock, bursting with energy, the rock shattered, and even some children who had no time to dodge, under the strong energy, directly exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Cui Hao''s actions were so fierce that he didn''t even consider his family members.


    "What a vicious boy, I dare to poison my elder Cui. I really don''t know whether to live or die." At this time, a figure came out of the sky. He was wearing a black long gown with very long hair that fell to his waist, with a handsome face. It was full of gloomy colors.


    He is the Cui Family Patriarch, Cui Hao, a terrifying powerhouse whose cultivation has reached the mid-level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Patriarch.....Patriarch..." Seeing this person, the Cui family''s children couldn''t help but cheer. The Patriarch''s action will definitely be able to kill the boy in front of him.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, kill my Cui family elder, and the heavenly king, I can''t save you." Cui Hao''s face was gloomy, as if dripping water, he looked at Zhou Fan with a strong expression in his eyes Extremely killing intent.


    The Cui family, since the day it was founded, has never been so suffocated and beaten to the door to kill the elders of the Golden Fairy Realm. If this person is not brought to justice, it will be difficult to shed the hatred.


    "Haha...It''s really the wicked person to sue first." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Cui Hao asked.


    "What do you mean? You Cui family colluded with the Demon Sect and did many things to harm the Chinese people, don''t you know?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "What nonsense is this kid talking about, what is colluding with the magic door?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, some of the Cui family members were at a loss.


    The Cui family is the minion supported by the Demon Sect. Only the top Cui family can know it. Not everyone is qualified to know. Therefore, everyone does not understand why Zhou Fan said this.


    "Nonsense!" Cui Hao couldn''t help being frightened after hearing Zhou Fan''s words.


    This is the biggest secret of the Cui family. Even the children of the clan are the core members who are qualified to know, but Zhou Fan knows that it is not the Cui family, how did he know?


    "Great Elder, did you kill the Great Elder?" Cui Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank. The poison Zhou Fan used just now was the work of the great elder. This poison is in the hands of Zhou Fan. Doesn''t it mean that the great elder has been killed Up.


    "Yes, that old thing actually wanted to kill me, but I finally killed him, and also told me the biggest secret of your Cui family." Zhou Fan smiled indifferently.


    "He... he killed the Great Elder, how is this possible?" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Cui family''s children were stunned.


    That''s the great elder, the great elder who has reached the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, was it really killed by this kid in front of him?


    I thought that Zhou Fan killed Cui Tianyu, and it was enough to shock them. Unexpectedly, Zhou Fan threw another blockbuster bomb directly to soften them.


    "Hmph, my Cui family belongs to the Chinese family and is loyal to the Chinese ethnic group. You actually hunted my Cui family elder on an unreasonable charge. Even if you go to the monastery and report it to the dean, you can''t get the slightest benefit. "Cui Hao said in a deep voice, "Moreover, you can''t wait to see the dean."


    After that, Cui Hao''s body suddenly burst with extremely strong spiritual power, and the pressure of spiritual power swept out, and it instantly enveloped the range of five hundred meters. The Cui family''s children within this range couldn''t help but kneel down. Down, shivering.


    At the same time, they looked at the figure in the sky with fiery eyes. He was the guardian of the Cui family, the **** of the Cui family, and the Cui family was strong because of him.


    In their hearts, he is an invincible existence.


    If he takes the shot, he will definitely be able to kill the boy in front of him.


    Spirit power came over the sky, but for Zhou Fan, it was of no use. He looked at Cui Hao in the sky with a constant expression, "Hehe, if you think you can defeat me with this little trick, it is really I really value you."


    "Really, if that''s the case, then I''ll let you know how strong is the mid-level Daluo Jinxian realm." Cui Hao grinned, he slowly reached out his palm, and there was strong vapor in his palm. Come together.

 Chapter 346： Tianshui Water Spout

    In the hands of Cui Hao, the strong water vapor gathered, forming a huge water ball in his palm. If you look closely, you will find that this water ball is actually formed by spiritual power.


    The water polo formed, Cui Hao suddenly compressed, and finally turned into a size of ten meters, but the energy in it suddenly increased, and the space around the water polo was sharply distorted, making people frightened.


    The water polo was formed by condensing, and Cui Hao flicked his finger. The water polo ripped through the space and hit Zhou Fan fiercely.


    "Boy, my water polo is hard to pick up even if it is a strong player in the early Golden Fairy Realm, let me see how much you are." Cui Hao stood in the air, carrying his hands, obviously in his opinion, This trick was enough to solve Zhou Fan.


    "Long live the Patriarch, the Patriarch is invincible!" Feeling the aura of destruction emanating from the Tianshui Ball, the Cui family couldn''t help cheering.


    Cui Hao deserves to be the strongest person in their Cui family. With him, no enemy would want to move their Cui family.


    The cold air rushed toward his face, Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but heavier. Cui Hao deserved to be a strong man in the Great Luojin Fairy Mid-range. Such an attack directly blocked all his retreat and locked his aura.


    Faced with such an attack, it can only be resolved by defeating it, otherwise it can only be taken abruptly.


    "Daluo Jinxian''s mid-term powerhouse is really strong." Zhou Fan exclaimed in his heart and decided to give it a go.


    "Dali Niu Moquan!" Zhou Fan directly used the Dali Niu Moquan without any hesitation.


    He has already cultivated to the sixth level of the Great Bull Demon Fist, which can be said to be extremely profound. If he can cooperate with the Bull Demon Fist, it can also increase the power of the Strong Bull Demon Fist. However, the Bull Demon Fist Zhou Fan has not yet refined. It is not yet possible to maximize the power of the Great Niu Moquan.


    But even so, the current strong bull demon fist is enough to fight against the powerhouse in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Moo!


    A cow sound, resounding through the sky, a golden bull, condensing extremely quickly outside Zhou Fan''s body, terrifying force, shocking the sky.


    What is shocking is that the entire head of today''s golden bull is turned into purple gold, and a terrifying force that can shatter the sky and cut the gods and destroy the Buddha quietly released.


    The golden bull was formed, and he stepped on it, and slew towards the bombarded Tianshui Ball! !


    Boom!


    Like a drum, the sky water ball and the golden bullock violently collided, and the terrifying energy swept wildly around, and all the mountains, rocks, and trees within a hundred meters of the surrounding area burst into pieces.


    Even the children of the Cui family who were a little closer and had no time to retreat, also burst into a cloud of blood in the impact of this energy.


    After all, the confrontation between the powerhouses of Daluojin Wonderland is rare, and no one can predict the extent of its energy burst.


    Tianshuiqiu and Jinshen Bulldo not give way to each other, both want to obliterate each other.


    However, Tianshui Qiu was a terrifying offensive spurred by the mid-Daluojin Wonderland powerhouse. Even if the powerful Niu Moquan was urged to the extreme by Zhou Fan, it was still invincible and finally burst into pieces.


    And after smashing the golden bull, the sky water ball had little power left, and it was finally easily resolved by Zhou Fan.


    However, even though Zhou Fan received the power of the sky water ball, he had bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and his breath was slightly disturbed. Obviously, there is still a big gap between him and the strong man in the mid-level fairy realm of Da Luo Jin.


    "Awesome." Zhou Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, full of fighting spirit.


    "The gap between you and me is too big, and you will definitely die today." The killing intent in Cui Hao''s eyes became stronger.


    I thought that even if he couldn''t kill Zhou Fan, he would be able to inflict heavy damage on Zhou Fan with his move, but the final result only caused Zhou Fan to suffer some minor injuries, which was unacceptable to him.


    After all, his strength surpassed Zhou Fan too much, and he couldn''t defeat Zhou Fan with a crushing force. For him, it was a failure.


    And he is unwilling to accept this failure.


    "The tone is not small, today, I will kill you!" Zhou Fan snorted, the killing intent in his eyes was no less than Cui Hao.


    "Then let me see, what else do you have for you!" Cui Hao''s figure flashed and killed Zhou Fan.


    He didn''t intend to give Zhou Fan time to adjust his breath, he planned to defeat Zhou Fan with the momentum of thunder.


    "Burning the celestial bodies!"


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and his fingers formed a series of seals like lightning. As Zhou Fan''s fingers squeezed, the real fire of Samadhi in the dantian swayed gently, and the flames merged into Zhou Fan''s body.


    After absorbing the power of the Samadhi real fire, Zhou Fan''s body also turned red, and a devastating wave burst out of his body.


    Perceiving this power, Cui Hao was shocked. At this time, Zhou Fan gave him a feeling of extreme danger, especially the scarlet flame, which made his hair stand on end.


    "What kind of flame is this, why is it so terrible?" Cui Hao was horrified, he didn''t expect Zhou Fan to have such a terrible flame on his body.


    However, after all, he was a strong man in the mid-level Great Luojin Fairy Realm, and soon suppressed his inner fear.


    His strength is far superior to Zhou Fan, and even if Zhou Fan possesses this kind of flame, what can he do with Zhou Fan''s strength in the Golden Fairy Realm, how much can he use this kind of flame power?


    Moreover, Zhou Fan''s strength is only in the realm of the Golden Immortal, if he waits until his strength reaches the Da Luo Jinxian, then for their Cui Family, it will be the disaster of the top.


    After all, Zhou Fan already knew that the Cui family was colluding with the Demon Sect, and if they were known by the monastery, they would have nowhere to survive.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan must die.


    "Tianshui Jue, Tianshui Water Spout!"


    Cui Hao stopped, standing high in the air, looking down at Zhou Fan, while his fingers slowly became imprinted, and a ray of light bounced on his fingertips.


    With the beating of his fingers, the energy between the sky and the earth seemed to be drawn, converging towards here.


    The energy of the heaven and the earth was surging, and a small energy tide was vaguely formed. The energy plagiarized around Cui Hao, and slowly rotated as his fingers beat.


    The energy spins faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye it turns into a huge waterspout tens of meters in thickness.


    The waterspout was spinning frantically, and all the spiritual energy within a thousand meters of surrounding area gathered together. With such a terrifying momentum, many people were frightened.


    Not only that, as the waterspout scrolls frantically, a phantom of the water dragon is vaguely formed in the waterspout, and the phantom of the water dragon is formed, and the strength of this waterspout also increases sharply.


    "Boy, this waterspout is the proud technique of this seat. I have succeeded in self-cultivation and have not yet used it. I will use you as a sacrifice today. Don''t let me down." The waterspout formed and Cui Hao''s confidence skyrocketed. , With a wave of his palm, the waterspout turned into a terrible storm of energy and blasted towards Zhou Fan.

 Chapter 347： Chiyun

    The sky water spout swept across the sky and the ground, and the terrible energy formed a terrible tearing force, tearing everything swept into it to shreds.


    Flying sand and rocks, the sky and the earth changed abruptly, everyone who saw it was shocked, and the body retreated again and again.


    As for Zhou Fan, who was at the center of this storm, the shock was undoubtedly the greatest at this time. Even though the sky water spout had not yet swept through, his skin was still hurt by the terrifying wind.


    "What a terrible technique." Seeing the terrifying waterspout sweeping the world, Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely dignified. The powerhouse in the middle realm of Daluo Jinxian, with his full strength to urge the offensive, was actually terrifying to this degree.


    "However, if you want to defeat me with this technique, you really underestimate me." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and his fighting spirit rose.


    "The burning fire burns the celestial body, the red cloud burns the sky!" Zhou Fan stretched out his arms, his body was contaminated with the aura of the true fire of Samadhi, and it suddenly boiled out of his heavenly spirit cover.


    Spiritual power whizzed, forming a crimson cloud above his head. The cloud was crimson, and the terrible temperature caused the surrounding sky and the earth to be distorted sharply, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Pieces of crimson clouds emerged, and in the blink of an eye, they enveloped the area of ??two hundred meters, and there was a faint tendency to continue to expand.


    "Hmph, you want to burn the sky, I want to extinguish your fire." Cui Hao snorted coldly. The sky water in his sky water spout was transformed by his spiritual power and contained the power of sky water.


    What is Tianshui, as the name suggests, is the water of Tianhe.


    Of course, in the realm of Cui Hao''s cultivation, it is impossible to get the water of Tianhe at all. It can be passed through Tianshui Jue, and the water that can be made into spiritual energy has the characteristics of Tianshui.


    One of the characteristics of Tianshui is that it can extinguish all fires in the world.


    In Cui Hao''s view, although the flame in Zhou Fan''s hand is good, it can bring him a strong and dangerous aura, but facing Tianshui, he will definitely lose it.


    The Tianshui Water Spoon was spinning faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the first scarlet cloud, and the terrible power directly attracted the scarlet cloud.


    Chi Chi Chi...


    The waterspout swept across the red clouds, the force of water and fire collided, making a sneer sound, the violent explosion in imagination did not happen.


    And as the power of Tianshui burst, Chi Yun was also torn to pieces, and in the blink of an eye, it was extinguished by Tianshui.


    "Haha...boy, your flames are nothing but a mere appearance, and they will definitely be destroyed by my waterspout." Seeing this scene, Cui Hao laughed, waved his palm, and the waterspout revolved. The speed was faster, and all the red clouds within a radius of two hundred feet were drawn in.


    The red clouds were swept by the waterspout, Zhou Fan''s expression didn''t show much panic, and he didn''t seem to care about the disappearance of the red clouds.


    "Hmph, pretend to be a fool, and see how I killed you." Cui Hao snorted coldly. At this point in the battle, he didn''t believe that Zhou Fan had any means to deal with his waterspout.


    "My Patriarch is really amazing. If only I could learn this trick, it would be great." Looking at the waterspout that ravaged the world, some of the Cui family couldn''t help but say.


    "What are you dreaming about? The water spout is the master''s trick this day, how can ordinary people learn it." Someone sneered.


    "Yes, but, can Patriarch''s trick really kill that kid?"


    "All Chiyun has been destroyed, what do you think this kid has to do to win?"


    That person scratched his head, yes, Chi Yun was destroyed, and Zhou Fan would undoubtedly die even if he tried to reach the sky.


    Looking at the Tianshui Water Spout that was sweeping towards him, Zhou Fan''s expression remained calm. He slowly stretched out his palm, blocking his body, and gently spit out a word from his mouth:


    "stop!"


    Although the voice was soft, it still reached everyone''s ears, making them burst into laughter after a moment of surprise.


    "Haha, this kid shouldn''t be an idiot, he wants to stop the waterspout with a single word, he laughs me to death."


    "Who knows, but what I know is that this guy is about to die, he will be torn apart by the waterspout."


    The Cui family laughed wildly. In their opinion, Zhou Fan''s actions were really funny and ridiculous.


    "I don''t know what to say." Even Cui Hao chuckled and shook his head. He even used the waterspout. He didn''t believe that Zhou Fan could not die.


    But shortly afterwards, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink suddenly, because he saw that the waterspout really stopped in front of Zhou Fan and stopped moving forward.


    "The waterspout actually really stopped." The Cui family''s children saw this scene as if they had seen a ghost. He thought that Zhou Fan was just saying it casually, but he actually did it.


    Suddenly, the Cui family''s child''s expression was quite funny, the smile on the corner of his mouth had not disappeared, but his eyes were full of horror!


    "How is this possible?" Cui Hao''s eyes widened, feeling incredible.


    When he thought about it, he wanted to control the waterspout and continue to kill Zhou Fan.


    However, what surprised him was that although he still had control over the waterspout, he didn''t listen to it at all.


    "Do you feel puzzled?" Zhou Fan looked at Cui Hao who was in the distance and grinned.


    "Boy, what did you do?" Cui Hao asked with a gloomy expression.


    "This is to ask what you did just now." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    "What did I do?" Cui Hao''s face changed suddenly, "Those red clouds..."


    Yes, it must be the red clouds before. Zhou Fan made so many red clouds. It would not be for no reason. It seems that it must be those red clouds that made him lose control of the waterspout.


    "Hehe...not stupid, it''s those red clouds." Zhou Fan waved his palm, and suddenly there was a little red light flashing in the waterspout in front of him.


    The crimson light spots, like stars in the sky, are numerous, covering the entire waterspout.


    "What kind of flame is this? Even Tianshui can''t be extinguished!" Cui Hao''s expression was ugly. He had noticed the extremely dangerous fluctuations that this kind of flame brought him before, and he didn''t pay much attention to it, thinking that Tianshui could extinguish it. It seems that although the power of Tianshui is strong, this flame is even more domineering.


    "Burning!" Zhou Fan held the palm of his hand at the waterspout suddenly.


    As Zhou Fan grasped it, those crimson light spots in the waterspout suddenly burst into terrible temperatures, and the crimson light swept across the world, trying to wipe out the phantom of the water dragon.


    As long as the ghost shadow of the water dragon is extinguished, the water spout will be broken!


    "I want to break my waterspout and dream." Seeing this scene, Cui Hao''s face was gloomy, and his heart moved, controlling the water dragon, trying to wipe out the crimson flames.


    However, at this time the real fire of Samadhi had covered the entire waterspout, plus the level of real fire of Samadhi, it was far from Tianshui.


    Therefore, the phantom of the water dragon uttered a whine and broke into pieces.

 Chapter 348： The blood sacrifice reappears

    The Tianshui Water Spoon was broken. In Cui Hao''s view, this terrible attack that was enough to kill the strong man in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian was so cleverly resolved by Zhou Fan.


    The waterspout shattered, and the scarlet light spots slowly dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Puff!" Cui Hao sprayed out blood, his face pale immediately.


    The waterspout was broken, and his mind was also involved. Under the attack of blood, blood could not help but spurt out.


    Seeing this scene, the Cui family''s children couldn''t help but pale. This was the first time they saw the Patriarch who was beaten to vomit blood.


    Especially the strength of the young man in front of him is nothing more than the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm. With such strength, he can actually fight the powerhouse in the middle stage of the Great Luo Golden Fairy Realm. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would dare to believe it?


    "Is my Cui family going to die?" Someone couldn''t help but uttered a sad voice, feeling a broken heart.


    "No, Patriarch is undefeated. He must still have a lot of methods he hasn''t used. Once he does it, he will surely be able to defeat this guy with thunder." Someone said decisively, apparently respecting Cui Hao.


    "But, who can guarantee that this guy will have no success?" Everyone looked sad, and Cui Hao''s failure caused them a big blow.


    Above the sky, Cui Hao''s face was so gloomy. He thought that he would be able to defeat Zhou Fan with the momentum of thunder when he activated the waterspout. He didn''t expect this guy to use the same means to break his water dragon. volume.


    "It has been many years, and no one has been able to force me to such a situation for many years." Cui Hao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his expression gradually calmed down.


    The last time he was forced into desperation, he was still fighting for the spirit stone ore here. Later, the people of the magic door passed by and helped him solve the competition of those family forces, so that he can secure the spirit stone ore here.


    From then on, he decided to work for the Demon Gate and became the minion of the Demon Gate placed in the monastery.


    However, he did not regret it. If there was no magic door, I am afraid that their Cui family would have been annihilated a long time ago. How could they have such glory today.


    "Is there any way, just use it, otherwise, you won''t have a chance." Zhou Fan said coldly.


    Although he had the upper hand, he would not be arrogant to think that Cui Hao, who was in the middle of the Golden Fairy Realm of the Great Luo, would have no means at all. Otherwise, the Cui family would not have become the first Taoist family in Hangzhou.


    "Since you want to know, then I will let you know what is fear." Cui Hao grinned, and then slowly stretched out his palm.


    "Tianshui Blood Demon Sutra, blood sacrifice!"


    As Cui Hao¡¯s voice fell, a terrible blood-colored ripple spread out from his body, and as the blood spread, when he touched the Cui family¡¯s children, they actually caused their blood to boil and rushed uncontrollably. , Instantly smashed their blood vessels, rushed out, melted into the **** ripples.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked astonished. This is a magic technique, how could Patriarch such a brutal technique!


    However, they didn''t have time to think about it, because the **** ripples had already rushed towards them.


    "Master Patriarch, no, we are all children of the Cui family. It is the hope of the Cui family in the future." Someone yelled in horror.


    "No, I don''t want to die. I just stepped into the realm of real immortals, and I have not yet become famous." Some people looked terrified, and their eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Sorrowful voices sounded one after another, horror and fear filled everyone''s heart.


    However, Cui Hao didn''t care about their roar, his expression was indifferent, without any emotion.


    "You are dead, my Cui family has hope!" Cui Hao said calmly looking at the fallen children of the Cui family, completely obliterating the last touch of unbearableness in his heart.


    "In order to stay alive, you really do not compromise." Watching this scene, Zhou Fan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    It was not the first time he saw blood sacrifices, but blood sacrifices of this size were really rare.


    The blood sacrifices performed by the powerhouses of the Daluo Jinxian mid-level realm were enough to destroy nearly ten thousand living beings. In the mountain forest of the Cui family, there were two to three thousand people. Although they were not perfect, they were still terrifying.


    "Since ancient times, winners and losers, as long as they can win, this sacrifice is nothing." Cui Hao grinned, his expression crazy.


    Zhou Fan sighed, the blood-light ripples covered too fast, even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late, so he could only watch the Cui family''s children fall down one by one, the blood spiritual power was drained and turned into a mummy.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding mountains and plains became clear.


    "Tianshui Blood Demon Sutra, Blood Demon Killing Tianmao!"


    Cui Hao''s fingers were imprinted, and the **** brilliance condensed in front of him, turning into a spear that released a shocking and sharp aura.


    The spear is about a hundred meters long, and the whole body emits a **** light. The whole body is engraved with scary **** runes, the runes squirming, as if they have life.


    "Boy, this blood demon''s sky-killing spear has gathered the blood of thousands of people from my tribe, I see what you do!" Cui Hao said grimly.


    With so many people in the blood sacrifice, he couldn''t even kill Zhou Fan if he didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Fan looked solemn, and from the blood-colored spear, he felt a breath that made his heart beat. If all the power contained in it broke out, even if he urged the burning of the celestial body, it would be difficult to hold it.


    Cui Hao deserves to be a strong man in the mid-level of the Golden Fairy Realm. Such a method is truly an invincible strong man.


    However, he was not without the slightest preparation. In order to deal with Cui Hao, he refined the Sun Moon Star Shuttle.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a long shuttle that surrounded the sun, moon and stars appeared in his hand.


    The long shuttle is no more than an inch long, and the whole body is crystal clear, just like cast by stars.


    And at the moment Chang Suo appeared, the space around Zhou Fan was distorted so sharply that Zhou Fan''s whole person looked a little distorted.


    This is the terrifying power that the sixth-rank Lingbao exudes, even in the human world space.


    Cui Hao''s eyelids jumped as he watched the sun, moon and stars shuttled by Zhou Fan.


    "Where is this kid? Why is it so terrible?" Cui Hao''s face was gloomy. He thought that Zhou Fan had urged the burning celestial body to be his last trump card. I didn''t expect this guy to have this kind of card. A terrible piece of spiritual treasure.


    However, now that the arrow is on the line, I have to send it!


    And he didn''t think that Zhou Fan would be his opponent.


    "As long as you die, everything will calm down, and you are the murderer who killed thousands of children of my Cui family." In Cui Hao''s eyes, the killing intent was extremely strong.


    Immediately, his palm shook, and the spear that absorbed a lot of blood energy, shattered the void, and blasted towards Zhou Fan fiercely.

 Chapter 349： Sun, moon and stars

    The scarlet spear suddenly shook, and the space around it collapsed one after another, piercing the void directly, and killed Zhou Fan.


    "Sixth-Rank Lingbao, Sun Moon Star Shuttle, let me see your strength!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body was like a tide, instilling into the Sun, Moon Star Shuttle.


    As Zhou Fan¡¯s spiritual power was absorbed, the sun, moon, and stars shuddered more violently. Around it, there were stars. If you observe carefully, you will find that these stars are transformed by spiritual power. The spiritual power contained is comparable to the powerhouse in the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm.


    Looking up, there are no fewer than a hundred stars. In other words, the offensive launched by the Sun Moon Star Shuttle is equivalent to the offensive spurred by the full power of a hundred strong men in the early stage of the Golden Fairy Realm. By!


    After all, although Daluo Golden Wonderland is far more powerful than Golden Fairyland, if there are enough, this gap can be made up.


    "What a terrible sun, moon and stars shuttle!" Zhou Fan''s face was pale. The sun, moon and stars shuttle was like a bottomless pit. He thought that with his spiritual aura, he could spur the sun, moon and stars twice. It''s all choking.


    Zhou Fan flipped the palm of his hand, and the Pearl of Glazed Glass appeared in his hand. In the palm of his hand, suction surged, absorbing the energy in the Pearl of Glazed Glass, and then instilling it into the sun, moon, and stars.


    After absorbing massive spiritual power, the Sun Moon Star Shuttle also shook suddenly, piercing the void, carrying an extremely terrifying sharpness, and blasted toward the Scarlet Spear.


    The two offensives were like sparks hitting the earth. They bombarded each other fiercely. At the moment of the collision, a ripple of energy rose up into the sky, and the surrounding space shattered like glass, forming a terrible black hole several feet in size.


    And the energy ripples spread at a very fast speed, bombarding a mountain top, the mountain top burst into pieces, turned into sky debris, and drifted away.


    Zhou Fan and Cui Hao were equally impacted by the energy ripples, their bodies flew upside down, and the blood seemed to be free of money. They coughed up frantically, and their faces were pale as gold paper.


    Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and Xue Ti Dan appeared in his hand, swallowing it without hesitation.


    Now the battle has become incandescent, and he is not sure whether Sun Moon Star Shuttle can kill Cui Hao. After all, Cui Hao after the blood sacrifice is really terrifying. According to Zhou Fan¡¯s estimation, even if he did not reach the Da Luo Jinxian The latter stage should be almost the same.


    If Cui Hao could resist the bombardment of the next sun, moon and stars, he would have to think about his next move, otherwise he would be the one who was unlucky.


    Xue Ti Dan melted in his mouth and turned into a pure medicinal power, flowing towards Zhou Fan''s limbs, repairing his injured flesh and blood.


    Under this ripple of energy, Cui Hao was equally uncomfortable. His face was as pale as gold paper, blood spurted out wildly, and even the blood was mixed with fragments of internal organs, which looked rather miserable.


    He also flipped his palm, and a blood red pill appeared in his hand. He trembling his palm, swallowed the blood red pill.


    "That kid, he should be dead." Cui Hao''s face looked slightly better after taking the medicine.


    He raised his head and looked at the Scarlet Spear and the Sun Moon Star Shuttle in the sky that were still confronting each other, his face changed slightly, and the confrontation was still there, indicating that Zhou Fan had not died.


    "Damn it, that guy''s life is so hard." Cui Hao gritted his teeth and displayed the blood sacrifice himself, killing thousands of Cui family''s children. Unexpectedly, he still failed to completely wipe out Zhou Fan. Can''t help being violent inside, but also terrified.


    A guy who was only in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm actually forced him to such a level, this kid, what kind of luck did he take to have such a terrible fighting power!


    "No, I can''t die!" In Cui Hao''s eyes, the killing intent became stronger. If this guy was allowed to grow, once he stepped into the Great Luojin Wonderland, he would have no chance to kill Zhou Fan.


    Therefore, this is the best time for him to kill Zhou Fan.


    "Blood Demon kills Tianmao, breaks the front and kills!"


    Cui Hao slapped his chest with his palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, piercing the void directly, and fell on the scarlet spear.


    And after absorbing the blood, the life-like rune on the blood-colored spear squirmed quickly and gathered towards the tip of the spear.


    As the **** runes of the spear tips gathered, an even more terrifying sharpness suddenly broke out. Under this sharpness, even the sun, moon, and stars were suppressed for a while.


    "Are you ready to work hard!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan looked extremely solemn.


    Cui Hao really tried too hard. In order to kill him, even the essence and blood were willing to spend. You must know that essence and blood can''t communicate with other blood. It contains the essence of the monk himself, which is equivalent to his own life.


    In other words, the loss of essence and blood is equivalent to a reduction in lifespan, if too much blood loss, it may even endanger life.


    "But, do you think this is useful!" Zhou Fan grinned, his palms out, and he suddenly shook the sun, moon and stars.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars shuttle, the stars and the moon shine together!"


    With Zhou Fan''s grasp, the stars lingering around the sun, moon, and stars suddenly brightened, and as the stars lit up, a larger star slowly emerged. This star, like the moon, is a scene like this. The image of Xingyue Tonghui.


    At this time, all the stars and the moon that had just appeared burst out with brilliant golden light, which formed a beam of light and fell on the sun, moon, and stars.


    The instillation of the power of the sun, the moon and the stars also caused the sun, the moon and the stars to increase sharply. on.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was a faint clicking sound from heaven and earth, which made Zhou Fan and Cui Hao''s expressions tense.


    Immediately, Cui Hao looked shocked, because he saw that on the Scarlet Spear, a fine crack appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood-colored spear burst into pieces, like a blood-colored firework, and withered instantly.


    Puff...puff...


    The blood-colored spear was broken, and Cui Hao couldn''t help spouting out one bite after another. A strong sense of weakness instantly filled his body.


    He staggered and fell from a high altitude.


    "You lost!" Just as Cui Hao was struggling to get up, Zhou Fan''s indifferent voice rang in his ears.


    "I lost!" Cui Hao''s expression was so ugly, he did not expect that he would be defeated by a guy in the late Golden Fairy Realm.


    "The winner, the loser, you kill me." Cui Hao smiled miserably.


    "Kill you, yes, tell me where the wealth of the Cui family is!"

 Chapter 350： Dragon Rock

    "It turns out that you are here for the wealth of my Cui family!" Cui Hao took a deep breath, looking at Zhou Fan with a gloomy expression.


    "Wrong, I came here to take your life." Zhou Fan said indifferently, "The next thing is to take away your Cui family wealth!"


    Zhou Fan is not a bloodthirsty person, if it weren''t for the Cui family''s collusion with the demon door, he would not do anything to the Cui family.


    "Hmph, no matter what, you never want to get the wealth of my Cui family!" Cui Hao coldly snorted. He had guessed countless times on this day, but he didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    However, even if he loses, he will not hand over the wealth of the Cui family and leave the wealth of the Cui family to the enemy. Even if he is in hell, he will not live in peace.


    "Really!" Zhou Fan smiled noncommitantly, and then with a stroke of his palm, a gray cluster of light mixed with purple appeared in his hand.


    And when the gray ball of light appeared in Zhou Fan''s hands, Cui Hao couldn''t help his face suddenly change.


    From the gray light cluster, he noticed the familiar fluctuations, which were the dead bone poison and soul eater.


    "You... did you really kill Cui Ben?" Cui Hao''s heart jumped wildly.


    These two kinds of poison are the proud work of Cui Ben, and now this poison is in Zhou Fan''s hands, which means that Cui Ben is dead.


    "Yes, Cui Ben is dead, if you don''t want to follow in his footsteps, you should obediently tell me where is the wealth of the Cui family!" Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    And seeing Zhou Fan''s smile like this, Cui Hao couldn''t help but tremble. Oh, this Cui Ben really deserves to die. If he didn''t offend Zhou Fan, how could he die, and how could Zhou Fan be? Know that the Cui family colluded with the magic door.


    If Cui Ben is still alive, Cui Hao wants to kill him himself!


    Cui Hao took a deep breath. He knew the power of Soul Eater Poison and Withered Bone Poison, so he no longer hesitated, and explained the wealth of the Cui family.


    "Lead the way ahead." Zhou Fan turned the palm of his hand and collected the Soul Eater Poison and Withered Bone Poison.


    At the same time, he stretched out his palm, and the palm of his palm bloomed with red flames, forming a fire mark that merged into Cui Hao''s body.


    Just after the fire mark fell into Cui Hao''s body, he could feel that all his own power had disappeared. At this moment, he was like an ordinary person, and even because of his serious injury, he was not as good as an ordinary person.


    "Come with me." Cui Hao sighed. Now he, even if he wants to die, can''t do it. Zhou Fan has sealed his power and even self-detonation is impossible.


    Therefore, he could only obey Zhou Fan and lead him to the wealth of the Cui family.


    Cui family wealth is located in the depths of Tianbao Mountain, passing through the fragmented Cui family pavilions, and Zhou Fan and two of them go deeper.


    As they deepened, the two came to a valley. In the middle of the valley, there was a water pool. The water pool was ten meters wide, and it looked unremarkable without any special features.


    "Here!" Cui Hao took a deep breath.


    "This is it?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, wondering what medicine Cui Hao''s gourd sells, "I warn you, if you dare to play other thoughts, Cui Ben will be your fate."


    "You have sealed my cultivation base, even if I have the means to reach the sky, I can''t use it." Cui Hao sighed, feeling very innocent.


    "Humph, forgive you for not dare." Zhou Fan snorted coldly, agreeing with Cui Hao''s statement.


    "Then let''s go." Cui Hao took a deep breath and jumped into the pool.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fan jumped in without any hesitation.


    The pool was very deep, even at the speed of Zhou Fan, they sneaked for ten minutes before reaching the bottom of the pool.


    In the bottom of the pool, there is a passage with night pearls inlaid around the passage. Zhou Fan and two of them followed the passage and continued to move forward.


    After a while, the two came to a huge stone gate.


    "The wealth of the Cui family is just behind this stone gate." Cui Hao said.


    "How to get in?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Come with me." Before Cui Hao came to Shimen, his palm was pressed on a raised stone.


    Boom...


    Shimen rose slowly, an extremely pure aura spreading over the surface, and the scene in it slowly appeared in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    In the stone cave, the aura was shining, and the spirit stones appeared before Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    "This is a vein of spirit stone?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Yes, this is the vein of Lingshi, and it is also the foundation of my Cui family''s fortune." Cui Hao sighed.


    "It''s really a vein of spirit stone." Zhou Fan''s eyes were fiery. If he could absorb the spirit stone in the vein of spirit stone, he would surely step into the Daluo Golden Wonderland, maybe even stronger.


    However, Zhou Fan was not dazzled by the temptation in front of him. Cui Hao brought him over so readily, it is hard to guarantee that there would be no traps in it. If he followed his way, it would be bad.


    "You go in first." Zhou Fan said, looking at Cui Hao.


    "Okay." Cui Hao nodded, without any hesitation, raised his footsteps and stepped into the cave.


    When Zhou Fan saw this, he no longer hesitated and followed in.


    The spiritual energy in the stone cave is more concentrated, and even a spiritual mist is formed, which is a manifestation of the strong spiritual energy and atomization.


    "It''s really a blessed place." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sighed after seeing the concentration of spiritual energy here.


    If you can cultivate here for a long time, it will definitely be of great benefit to the improvement of your cultivation.


    It''s no wonder that the Cui family has become the first cultivating family in Hangzhou in just a few decades, and it is inseparable from this spirit stone vein.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the stone cave and stone gate crashed down, blocking the way out here and the outside world.


    "What do you want to do?" Perceiving this scene, Zhou Fan''s expression became darker.


    "What to do is to imprison you here." Cui Hao grinned, his eyes full of resentment, "If you ruin my Cui family, then I will ruin you!"


    "Say, how can I get out?" Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and appeared in front of Cui Hao, with his palm sticking out and pinching it on his neck.


    "Hehe... this is the Dragon Falling Stone, even if it is a powerful blow from the late Da Luo Jinxian, it is difficult to smash it. You can''t get out." Cui Hao said with a smile, not because he was about to die , And what is there to fear.


    Perhaps he had known for a long time that Zhou Fan would not let him go after seeing the wealth of the Cui family, because before, he did this often.


    "Then you go to die." Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, and his palm was filled with Soul Eater Poison, directly on top of Cui Hao''s Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Cui Hao let out a sad scream as the soul eater entered his body, his face distorted, and it looked quite oozing. "Haha...boy, you''re going to die here forever, prepare to be buried with me."


    Cui Hao''s voice became weaker and weaker until finally disappeared completely.


    With Zhou Fan''s palm, Soul Eater appeared in his hand, and the power of the Soul merged into it, exploring Cui Hao''s Soul Fragment.


    As he explored, his face became more and more ugly, because this falling dragon stone was really difficult to open again.


    Could it be that he really is going to be trapped here!

 Chapter 351： Familiar feeling

    Zhou Fan''s face was gloomy, and anyone would feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    "However, thinking that this would trap me is really a bit whimsical." Zhou Fan sneered.


    If ordinary people encounter this situation, they will be at a loss and can only wait to die.


    But Zhou Fan is different. He has a system, which is really not good. He can also open the stone gate through the system.


    "However, since I''m here, let''s improve my strength first." Zhou Fan glanced at the strong aura around him, and couldn''t help but grin.


    If he has come, he will be at ease. He can just merge the fifth round of the Eight or Nine Profound Art here and step into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "The system, the fifth turn of the Eight-Nine Profound Art." Zhou Fan said.


    "Host, the fifth round of fusion of the Eight or Nine Profound Skills requires 100 million stars." The system said.


    "One hundred million stars!" After hearing the system''s words, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, ah, do you want to be so pitted? One hundred million stars, what he lacks most now is star coins.


    Fortunately, the system can also be recharged. As long as he transforms all of the Cai family''s wealth, he can recharge into the system. Then he won''t have to worry about Star Coins anymore.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth and decided to integrate the fifth turn of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art.


    "Received." The system said, the light of colored glaze flickered, and the fifth scroll of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art disappeared.


    Inside the stone cave, Zhou Fan sat cross-legged, following the fifth turn of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, the spiritual energy in the stone chamber merged into Zhou Fan''s body like a tide.


    And this integration will surpass any previous integration...


    Tianyi Hotel, Ningcheng.


    "I seem to have been to this place, but why can''t I remember anything?" Menglai''s eyes were full of doubts as he looked at the hotel that plunged into the sky.


    She had been standing in front of the Tianyi Hotel for a long time. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she became. It seemed that she had lived here a long time ago.


    And this city still gave her a familiar feeling and made her feel quite cordial.


    However, in her memory, why is there no memory of this city and this building?


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, a security guard walked over and asked Menglai.


    Although Meng Lei was covered with a veil, the otherworldly temperament still shocked the security guard.


    There are such beautiful women in this world!


    In his impression, it seemed that only his own eldest had such a stunning appearance.


    "Hello, let me ask, who is the owner of this hotel, can you take me to see him?" Menglai asked.


    "Sorry miss, something happened to our chairman''s house recently, it is not convenient to meet guests." The security said apologetically.


    Recently, the chairman''s house can be said to have been unfavorable. Miss Yan Shuimo was killed inexplicably, which is regrettable. A few days ago, the Yan''s International Building was attacked by terrorists and collapsed. The reason has not been found yet.


    It can be said that the chairman is in desperation now, so how can he go to meet guests?


    Even if the woman in front of me is very beautiful, I am not in the mood to see her!


    "Something happened at home?" I don''t know why, when Menglai heard the news, his heart stabbed slightly, as if what happened to the owner, it seemed to have happened to him.


    "Where does your chairman live!" Menglai asked.


    "Sorry, I have no comment on this." The security guard said apologetically.


    He doesn''t know where the boss lives, but as an employee, how can he let an unidentified woman go there? If something happens, he can''t afford it.


    "If there is nothing wrong with you, please leave as soon as possible." The security guard said, then turned around and continued to guard at the gate of Tianyi Hotel.


    Menglai looked up, glanced at the Tianyi Hotel in front of him again, and turned away.


    She walked aimlessly, carefully looking at everything around her, why many things gave her a familiar feeling, but why can''t she remember anything?


    She didn''t know what happened, she clearly remembered that she had lived in the demon realm since she was a child, and it was her master who raised him and taught her to practice.


    However, where does this feeling come from?


    Before she knew it, Menglai came to a residential area.


    "City Garden!" Looking at the four gilded characters at the gate of the community, Menglai couldn''t help but frown. When she saw these four characters, the familiar feeling became stronger. It seems that she lives in this community. What is extremely important to her in general.


    But who is that person?


    She lifted her steps and walked into it.


    The security at the door didn''t stop her, perhaps in their opinion, this woman who looked charming was not threatening.


    Strolling in the city garden, Menglai still walked aimlessly, according to her heart''s perception, she walked slowly.


    "City Garden 023." Menglai stopped and looked at the villa in front of him. The familiar feeling became stronger.


    "Did I really live here before?" Menglai was a little uncertain.


    The power of her soul surged out, only to find that the owner was not at home.


    Her figure flashed, disappeared, and when she appeared again, she was already in the living room of the villa.


    "Why is there a sense of sadness in my heart here?" Menglai stroked every piece of furniture, as if everything here has a special memory for her, a familiar memory with someone .


    But what it was, she couldn''t remember it at all.


    But at this moment, the vague figure in the dream appeared in her mind again.


    "Ink and wash, where are you?" the man shouted, as if looking for someone.


    "Who are you? Stop for me!" Menglai shouted loudly, but the vague figure became more and more vague...


    "Ah!" Menglai wanted to see the person clearly, but suddenly, in her mind, a strong spirit rune bloomed, and the soul light released its boundless power, preventing Menglai from continuing to explore.


    Menglai couldn''t help screaming, the pain of tearing the soul was really inhuman torture.


    After a long time, she was panting heavily, and the pain of the soul was relieved a lot.


    "This is the soul rune engraved by the master, which has sealed my memory?" Menglai''s eyes flashed, the soul rune that appeared in her mind must have been done by the master, otherwise no one could silently be in her mind Put the spirit rune in the middle.


    "Master, what kind of memory have you sealed me?" Menglai looked ugly. She had never doubted Emperor Ji Meng before, and she always obeyed what she said to Master.


    However, at this moment, her heart was a little shaken.


    "Who are you? How come you are here!"

 Chapter 352： Stay here for a few days

    In front of Menglai, stood a young girl, holding a black puppy in her hands, and this person was Wen Ting.


    What made Wen Ting wonder is how could this person appear here?


    Zhou Fan went to Hangzhou, and he probably hasn''t returned yet, let alone bring other women back. Besides, Zhou Fan has no other women besides himself and Yan Shuimo.


    "We, do you know each other?" Looking at Wen Ting, Menglai felt quite familiar, as if she and the person in front of her were good sisters!


    "I don''t seem to have seen you before." Wen Ting''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. Menglai suddenly appeared here and said such strange words, which made her feel vigilant in her heart.


    Moreover, now she is no longer a mortal, but a monk, whose cultivation level has reached the realm of real immortality. Although she has not noticed the fluctuations in spiritual power from Menglai, it is difficult to guarantee that this person is not the same. Monks.


    What''s more, in this world, there are magic gates. Between Zhou Fan and the magic gate, there is an unresolvable grudge. If this person comes from the magic gate, it would be miserable.


    But Menglai gave her a rather familiar feeling, which was very similar to the feeling when she got along with Yan Shuimo.


    And she didn''t notice the slightest killing intent from Menglai.


    "I''m sorry, I confessed to the wrong person." Menglai had a slight disappointment in her eyes, and after speaking, she turned and left.


    "Wait..." At this moment, Wen Ting stopped Menglai.


    "Is there anything else?" Menglai paused, frowning slightly.


    "Hello, my name is Wen Ting. If we can, I hope we can become friends." Wen Ting stretched out her palm, looked at Menglai, and smiled slightly.


    Menglai was startled, she didn''t expect Wen Ting to say this all of a sudden.


    In her memory, she didn''t have any friends. Ever since she came to the human world, she has recognized an older sister, and now there are people who are willing to be friends with her. For a while, she was a little at a loss.


    "Aren''t you willing to be friends with me?" Wen Ting couldn''t help but ask when Menglai refused to extend his palm.


    "No..." Menglai shook his head slightly, "Can we really be friends?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Ting smiled, "I used to have a sister, but then she left!"


    Having said that, Wen Ting''s eyes were a little sad. She and Yan Shuimo had a very good relationship. If it hadn''t happened, Yan Shuimo had died, I''m afraid their relationship will continue like this.


    However, there is no if in this world.


    "Gone? Where did you go, aren''t you coming back?" Menglai asked in an ethereal voice.


    "Sit down for a while, I''ll fry two small dishes." Wen Ting didn''t say much about this issue, put the black dragon on the ground, turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Menglai''s brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and she sat down quietly at the dining table.


    And Heilong, lying beside him quietly, stared at Menglai closely.


    From Menglai, it also felt a touch of familiarity, but it was also convinced that it had never seen Menglai before.


    A person''s appearance can be changed, personality can be changed, but the only constant is the soul breath, and the soul breath of Menglai is strange to the black dragon!


    However, no matter what purpose the person came to this home, the black dragon would take good care of Wen Ting. Because of his own reason, Yan Shuimo was already dead, and he would not allow himself to neglect his duty anymore unless the other person stepped on his body.


    Not long after, Wen Ting brought two cooked dishes and placed them in front of Menglai.


    "Come and taste it to see if it suits your taste." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Where have we... met? This is the second time I have asked you, so please answer me seriously." Menglai asked with a serious expression looking at Wen Ting.


    She didn''t try Wen Ting''s craftsmanship for the first time. From Wen Ting''s body, she also felt a familiar taste. This familiarity is as familiar as she is familiar with the city.


    It''s just that, in my own memory, there is no picture of Wen Ting!


    "We shouldn''t have met. If you want, we can be friends." Wen Ting smiled.


    Seeing Wen Ting''s bright and healing smile, Menglai was silent for a moment.


    Immediately, she lowered her head slightly and looked at the food Wen Ting had just cooked.


    A portion of minced eggplant, a portion of sweet and sour pork ribs, the color and fragrance are delicious, people can''t help their appetite.


    She took off the veil, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of minced eggplant, and stuffed it into the cherry mouth.


    "It''s delicious." Menglai chewed lightly twice and praised.


    "If you like to eat, just eat more. I''ll cook a few more dishes for you." Wen Ting smiled, got up, and walked into the kitchen again.


    "Can you tell me why you are so good to me?" Menglai raised his head and looked at Wen Ting who was about to enter the kitchen.


    "When I see you, I think of my old sister." Wen Ting was silent for a moment, and she still told her true thoughts in her heart before entering the kitchen and starting to work.


    "That old sister?" Menglai''s heart trembled. Could it be that she really had nothing to do with Wen Ting, otherwise, why would she have a familiar feeling when she saw Wen Ting?


    She didn''t know, Wen Ting couldn''t answer this question either, she could only rely on herself to understand all this.


    "Who am I, am I really Menglai!" At this moment, Menglai had doubts about his identity.


    After a while, Wen Ting brought another braised fish and a white fungus and lotus seed soup.


    "In a hurry today, I made these dishes, and I will make two more for you the next day, so you can taste them." Wen Ting also sat down beside him, picked up the chopsticks, and ate.


    Although with her current cultivation level, there is no problem even if she doesn''t eat or drink, but which girl resists food?


    "Thank you." Menglai thanked him.


    "By the way, where are you from? Do you have a place to live in Ningcheng?" Wen Ting asked.


    "I came from a far away place, and there is nowhere to go here yet." Menglai shook his head gently.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can stay here temporarily, wait until you have a better place to go, and then leave." Wen Ting said.


    She was not the kind of good old person, but from Menglai, she really felt a sense of closeness, and then she wanted to help her.


    "Will this bother you too much?" Menglai asked. To be honest, it really made her feel close here. If she could stay here temporarily, she would be extremely happy.


    But if she disturbed others because of this, she would also be unbearable.


    Moreover, she has not forgotten what the task of her master is.


    "Excuse me, my boyfriend is not at home these days. When he comes back, I will introduce you to you." Wen Ting said.


    "What does your boyfriend do?"

 Chapter 353： Exit

    Menglai is very curious, Wen Ting is so gentle and kind, and what kind of person her boyfriend is. When they are together, they must have a talented and female appearance, like a couple of gods, which makes people enviable.


    "You say him, he is a very good person, I love her very much, and he loves me very much." Speaking of her boyfriend, Wen Ting''s eyes are full of tenderness, strong happiness, overflowing with her. On the cheeks.


    "You guys are really enviable." After hearing Wen Ting''s words, Menglai couldn''t help but envy.


    "What do we envy? When you meet the person you like, you will give up everything for him, even if it is life." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Can I still meet someone like that?" Menglai muttered to herself.


    As the saint of the Demon Realm, everything about her has been properly arranged by the master, and she is also like a doll, performing tasks again and again.


    And this execution of the human world is perhaps the most difficult task.


    "Definitely." Wen Ting smiled and said, "Okay, hurry up and eat it, you will get cold if you don''t eat it."


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded, picked up the vegetables, and began to eat.


    In the next few days, Wen Ting took Menglai to Ning University for class. The class was quite novel to Menglai, but what surprised her was that the atmosphere in the class was quite familiar to her. It seems that my previous self has also experienced such a life.


    One thing may be a coincidence, but the addition of so many familiar things makes Menglai have to wonder if she is really herself.


    She thought that in her own soul, there was a soul rune. This was the soul rune left by her master, which sealed part of her memory. Could it be that the sealed memory is similar to the one she is familiar with? Is life related?


    she does not know!


    However, what she knows is that even if she asks Master about this kind of thing, I am afraid that there will be no result.


    And these days, she was also looking for the person she was looking for in Ningcheng, but she didn''t have any clues. Even though her spirit had covered the entire Ningcheng, she still had no information.


    It seems that that person is not in Ningcheng.


    However, judging from the information obtained by the Demon Sect, the person he was looking for was in Ningcheng.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, just enjoy this rare peaceful time first." Menglai didn''t get tangled, enjoying this rare peaceful time.


    ...


    In the stone cave, Zhou Fan had been sitting for seven days and seven nights. The atomized spiritual energy in the stone cave had disappeared, but Zhou Fan¡¯s aura was even stronger. In his body, the aura flashed and disappeared, as deep as Tan.


    Until a certain moment, he opened his eyes. In his eyes, a golden light appeared, and the golden light bombarded and fell on the rock wall. The cave made of Luolongshi trembled violently, and two holes , Stayed above the cave.


    After a long time, the golden light in Zhou Fan''s eyes disappeared, and his body returned to normal.


    "Is this the Great Luojin Wonderland!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but let out a long scream after feeling the vast fluctuations of spiritual power in his body.


    The sound was like a dragon, and the entire rock cave trembling violently.


    "Luolongshi, let me see how strong you are." Zhou Fan grinned, his palms slowly closed.


    As Zhou Fan grasped his hands, a shocking aura rose to the sky, powerful forces wandered around him, and finally gathered on his fists.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan blasted out with a punch, a purple-gold bull, sensational.


    The purple-golden bull was only one foot in size, but even Zhou Fan was shocked by the power contained in it.


    If he faced Cui Hao again, Zhou Fan would be confident that he would be able to defeat him even without using the Sun Moon Star Shuttle.


    This is the self-confidence that he brought to him when he achieved Da Luo Jin Wonderland.


    Moo...


    The purple gold mang bull rushed towards it, fiercely bombarding the cave gate made of Luolongshi.


    Suddenly, a strong roar sounded, and the entire cave trembled violently under this force. Stones fell from the cave and fell on the ground.


    When the stone was close to Zhou Fan, it would be bounced away by a light film, and he would not be hurt.


    The power of the bully rushed crazily on the Dragon Falling Stone, with terrifying strength, even the void could be shattered, but the Falling Dragon Stone seemed to have nothing to do, still standing firmly in the front.


    After a long time, the power of reckless bull dissipated, and the whole cave gradually calmed down.


    "It''s a solid stone." Feeling the strength of the Dragon Rock, Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. Could it be said that even if he stepped into the Great Luo Jin Wonderland, he still couldn''t break the Dragon Rock!


    However, Zhou Fan is not without any means. If you want to trap him here, it depends on whether the Dragon Rock is hard enough.


    Zhou Fan flipped the palm of his hand, and the Sun Moon Star Shuttle appeared in his hand, and the spiritual power in his body was instilled into the Sun Moon Star Shuttle without hesitation.


    Absorbing Zhou Fan¡¯s spiritual power, the Sun, Moon and Stars Shuttle buzzed and trembled slightly. Around it, there were stars appearing. When you looked up, there were a thousand stars. Compared to the previous one, Cui Hao But it was ten times more than that.


    Moreover, the strength of each star shuttle is far from comparable to before!


    "The sun, the moon and the stars are shuttles, the stars and the moon are bright!"


    Zhou Fan held the palm of his hand, and a huge moon slowly emerged around the sun, moon and stars.


    As the moon appeared, an even more vast energy wave whizzed out, as if the power contained in this moon was even more terrifying than all the stars contained.


    Zhou Fan''s face was also slightly pale when the moon was born. Obviously, this trick was equally expensive to him.


    But he didn''t care about it, and with a wave of his palm, the stars and moon brilliance emerged, instilling into the sun, moon and stars shuttle.


    After absorbing the power of the stars and moon, the sun, moon and stars shuttle became sharper, and the surrounding space shattered into a black hole under this sharpness.


    "go with!"


    With a flick of Zhou Fan''s fingers, the sun, moon and stars turned into a stream of light, directly piercing the space, and fiercely bombarding the falling dragon stone.


    boom!


    The violent and sharp air burst out, the whole cave trembled violently, and the huge boulders fell, making the whole cave feel like it was fragmented.


    And with the blessing of the power of the stars and the moon, the power of the sun, the moon, and the stars are enough to tear the mid-term strong of the Daluo Jinxian, even if the Daluo Jinxian is the strong late-stage, they must avoid their edge!


    Therefore, even though this dragon stone is powerful, it still cannot withstand the bombardment of such forces!


    Click!


    One after another cracks emerged from the Dragon Falling Stone, quickly spreading across the entire stone, and then burst into pieces!


    The falling dragon stone shattered, and Zhou Fan could finally go out.

 Chapter 354： Ink painting, is that you

    The pool water did not pour in, and after the falling dragon stone shattered, a light film blocked the flow of water.


    "Maybe I won''t come here again in the future, let''s clean up the spirit stone veins here." Zhou Fan smiled and turned around and started to dig the spirit stone in the cave.


    However, due to Zhou Fan''s cultivation, most of the aura in the spirit stone vein was absorbed by Zhou Fan, and there was not much left. After half a day, Zhou Fan cleared it out.


    And the spirit stones that he harvested also made Zhou Fan''s heart happy. There were a thousand good quality spirit stones, and the spiritual energy contained in them was also shocking.


    From Cui Hao, Zhou Fan found a storage bag and put these spirit stones into it.


    Moreover, in this storage bag, Zhou Fan has also harvested a lot of good things, including many spirit stones. According to Zhou Fan¡¯s estimation, if he absorbs all the spiritual energy in these spirit stones, it will be enough to make him step on Enter the late Da Luo Jin fairyland.


    In the late stage of the Great Luojin Fairy Realm, he is also considered to be the top powerhouse in the human world. Except for the monastery director Jiang Xingtian and the master of the magic door, I am afraid that few people are his opponents.


    "The harvest is quite fruitful." Zhou Fan was quite satisfied. His only shortcoming was that he had not seized the Cui family''s secular properties and could not sell those assets to the Three Realms auction system.


    "It''s time to leave." Zhou Fan glanced at the stone cave, his figure flashed before disappearing.


    By the time Zhou Fan returned to Ningcheng, it was already half a day.


    After returning to Ningcheng, Zhou Fan first came to Tianyi Hotel.


    After the Yan''s International Building shattered, Yan Changqing temporarily moved the headquarters department to the Tianyi Hotel. After all, this is also the Yan family''s industry, and the move in is smooth.


    Tianyi Hotel, Yan Changqing Office.


    Since Zhou Fan solved the troubles caused by the Shen family and the Cai family, the Yan family¡¯s business has been smooth, and even with the support of the Shen family, the Yan family has become the first secular family in Ningcheng. .


    Yan Changqing''s office, he has been here all this time, and he rarely even goes home.


    After going back, looking at the empty villa, without the slightest anger, I can''t help but think of my daughter.


    Instead of living in pain, it is better to work in a hotel and turn grief into strength.


    "Uncle Yan." Just when Yan Changqing put down the file in his hand, a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    "Xiao Fan, you are here." Yan Changqing was still very happy to see Zhou Fan.


    Although Yan Shuimo''s death was due to Zhou Fan, Yan Changqing did not blame him, after all, the ultimate murderer was not Zhou Fan.


    Moreover, he also knew that Zhou Fan was not an ordinary person, but a **** who could fly into the sky and escape.


    Zhou Fan said that maybe one day I can bring Yan Shuimo back, then it will definitely be possible.


    He is also looking forward to this day, hoping that it will come soon.


    "Uncle Yan''s business recently, it should be okay." Zhou Fan asked.


    "Everything is okay." Yan Changqing smiled. The Yan Family International was able to do so smoothly. Everything was because of Zhou Fan. It was also because of Zhou Fan that made the Shen Family of Ningcheng''s No. 1 Taoist Family succumb and even actively chose to support the Yan Family International.


    "That''s good." Zhou Fan heaved a sigh of relief, "If anyone who doesn''t open their eyes makes trouble for you, tell me in amazement and I will help you solve it."


    "Don''t worry, no one will come to trouble me anymore." Yan Changqing smiled, "Xiao Fan, wait a minute, there is something for you."


    After Yan Changqing said, he walked aside, opened the safe, and took out a bank card.


    "This bank card is obtained after the sale of some of the assets of the Cai family. There are 50 billion Chinese currency in it. After the assets are sold, I will give it to you." Yan Changqing said.


    The Cai family used to be the richest man in Ningcheng, with hundreds of billions of assets, but the assets that can be used are only tens of billions, and most of them are fixed assets.


    It is really embarrassing to be able to sell assets so quickly and obtain such a large amount of wealth.


    "Thank you Uncle Yan." Zhou Fan thanked him without being polite, and took the bank card over. Moreover, he really needs money now.


    The auction system of the Three Realms is like swallowing gold beasts. The star coins spent on each fusion are getting more and more terrifying. If he does not have enough assets, it is really too difficult for him to improve his strength.


    It is indeed possible to earn star coins quickly by auctioning the baby, but this is still a drop in the bucket. After all, it is difficult for him to get treasures such as Promise Golden Core and Ginseng Fruit.


    And the Three Realms auction system can be recharged, Zhou Fan can get enough Hua Xia coins, exchange them into star coins, rush into the Three Realms auction system, and then enhance his strength.


    He Yan Changqing sat down and chatted for a while, and Zhou Fan planned to leave.


    "Xiao Fan, if you have time to see the old man, the ink painting is gone, you can go and see him, and he can feel relieved." Yan Changqing sighed.


    "I know, I''ll go in two days." Zhou Fan nodded.


    The old man in Yan Changqing''s mouth is naturally Yan Jun, Yan Shuimo''s grandfather, who was seriously ill at the beginning and took the Yan Nian Yishou Tang, and won his ten-year birthday.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan turned and left, his figure flashed, and he returned to the city garden in the blink of an eye.


    In the city garden, Wen Ting is not there. I want to come to this time, she is in school.


    Zhou Fan took out the phone, called Wen Ting, told her that he had come back, and asked her to go home for dinner at night.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Wen Ting was quite happy, and her tight nerves slowly relaxed.


    It has been a week since Zhou Fan went to Hangzhou, and there has been no news. Hearing Zhou Fan¡¯s message today, Wen Ting couldn¡¯t even listen to today¡¯s class. She surreptitiously walked through the back door of the classroom, leaning on her cat, and with Menglai. Went out.


    "Tingting, would it be bad to skip class like this?" Menglai asked.


    "What''s wrong, as long as you don''t pass the exam in the final exam." Wen Ting smiled, not caring.


    She is a good student and has never skipped class, but this time, she skipped class!


    Without him, it is because Zhou Fan is back.


    Menglai is speechless, as for this!


    However, Menglai did not stop, and she also wanted to see who exactly is Wen Ting''s boyfriend who could fascinate her like this.


    The two came to the entrance of the campus, called a taxi, and headed for the city garden.


    After more than ten minutes, the two returned to the city garden.


    Open the door and enter it.


    "Brother Fan!" Wen Ting was very happy to see Zhou Fan, hanging directly on Zhou Fan''s neck like a koala.


    However, Zhou Fan''s eyes were just staring at Menglai at this time. When he saw Menglai, his body, his soul, throbbed as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Ink and wash, is that you?"

 Chapter 355： You are her

    Zhou Fan will never forget that face!


    Beautiful, exquisite, carved like Ming jade, engraved in his mind, and will never forget.


    Although the appearance of the woman in front of him was quite different from that of Yan Shuimo, Zhou Fan could still feel that the woman in front of him was Yan Shuimo.


    From her eyes, he saw the shadow of Yan Shuimo, even if her appearance and personality changed, Zhou Fan still recognized her at a glance!


    Menglai was also shocked at this time. When he saw Zhou Fan, the familiar feeling became especially clear, and even gradually overlapped with the figure he had seen in his dream.


    Zhou Fan is that figure.


    Not only that, Zhou Fan was actually the person the Master wanted, and it was also the final task she came to the human world to perform this time.


    "Brother Fan, what are you talking about? What ink sister, she is Menglai, the little sister I just met." Wen Ting got off Zhou Fan and looked at Zhou Fan and asked suspiciously.


    "No, she''s ink and wash." Zhou Fan walked towards Menglai as if he was frustrated, and then he hugged her in his arms.


    "Sister Shui Mo, I miss you so much. I thought I would never see you again in this life. It is really great to be able to see you again." Zhou Fan hugged Menglai tightly, his voice trembling slightly.


    Menglai wanted to push Zhou Fan away. In her memory, she had never had such an intimate contact with a man. The instinct of her body could make her repel any man.


    However, when Zhou Fan hugged her into his arms, the sense of rejection disappeared instantly, allowing Zhou Fan to hug her into his arms.


    "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not ink and wash." Menglai''s voice is ethereal, like a fairy who does not eat the smell of fireworks in the world.


    "No, Sister Shui Mo, I''m sorry for you, but I can''t save you, and let you fall into the Demon Realm and be caught by the Great Emperor Ji Meng." Zhou Fan hugged a little tighter, as if she would just let go Will disappear in general.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Menglai felt for a while, in the soul, the memory of being sealed by the Great Emperor Ji Meng fluctuated violently, as if to break the seal.


    "Ah!" Menglai yelled in pain, and the tearing pain from the soul made her hug her head with her hands, and even her entire face was a little distorted.


    "Ink and wash, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Menglai''s painful appearance, Zhou Fan released her, pressing his hands on her shoulders.


    Menglai was in extreme pain, his body shook, and he bounced Zhou Fan away.


    With the help of Emperor Ji Meng, her cultivation base has been forcibly promoted to Luo Tianshangxian. Even if Zhou Fan''s cultivation base has now reached the Daluojin Wonderland, she is still not an opponent of [abiquga.vip].


    Zhou Fan''s body was out of control, he was shot directly and, at the same time, the blood boiled in his body. Obviously Menglai''s unconscious move caused some harm to him.


    This made Zhou Fan''s heart shocked. His cultivation level had reached the Great Luojin Fairyland. Even if he faced Sima Meiniang again, he would not be bounced away. And Menglai''s strength was actually better than that of Sima Meiniang. Strong!


    "Ink and wash!" Regardless of it, Zhou Fan continued to rush towards Menglai, but was stopped by Wen Ting.


    "Brother Fan, her current situation is very wrong, and she is talking when she calms down," Wen Ting said.


    She and Menglai have been together for a few days. Although Menglai''s character is a bit withdrawn, Wen Ting knows that she is still very kind inside.


    But for Menglai is Yan Shuimo, Wen Ting still remains skeptical. After all, this is really incredible.


    After all, according to Zhou Fan''s statement, Yan Shuimo was captured by the Great Emperor Ji Meng and entered the Demon Realm. Even if he was alive, he could not appear in the human world.


    "But..." Zhou Fan couldn''t control Yan Shuimo''s pain.


    "She should be fine." Wen Ting said.


    Zhou Fan nodded, looking worriedly at Menglai who seemed to be in a crazy state.


    At this time, in Menglai''s soul, it was like turning over the river to the sea, and the memories of the past were constantly impacting the soul seal, as if to tear it apart.


    "Who am I? Who am I!" Menglai yelled, with a painful look, and the people who watched it were frightened.


    "You are Menglai, and you are my disciple." At this moment, in Menglai''s soul, above the seal of the soul, the soul rune squirmed and turned into an old face. This old face is just Ji Meng. Emperor.


    And as the face of Emperor Ji Meng emerged, the sealed memory of the past was like a rabbit meeting a tiger, shivering and no longer shocking, Menglai''s spirit gradually restored calm.


    "I am Menglai, I am a disciple of Emperor Jimeng." Menglai murmured.


    "Yes, you are my disciple. This is the most real thing. Everything else is illusory." The voice of Emperor Ji Meng sounded in Menglai''s mind.


    "Child, go and complete the task I gave you, and bring Zhou Fan back." Great Emperor Ji Meng said.


    "Complete the task assigned by the master and bring Zhou Fan back."


    "Complete the task assigned by the master and bring Zhou Fan back."


    Menglai kept repeating these two sentences, she slowly let go of her head, raised her head, her red eyes were endlessly cold.


    "Complete the task assigned by the master and bring Zhou Fan back."


    Her eyes were staring at Zhou Fan closely, and she seemed to have changed herself at this moment.


    "She...what''s going on?" Menglai stared at him like this, Zhou Fan was like falling into an ice cave, his whole body was cold and his hair rooted upright.


    At this moment, Menglai was full of danger to him. Even if he is now doing his best, he is not necessarily Menglai''s opponent.


    "Ink and wash, wake up, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Fan shouted loudly, with strong spirit fluctuations in his voice, trying to wake Menglai from this madness.


    "Kill!" But, in response to him, only this cold kill word!


    Menglai flipped her palm, and a three-foot long sword appeared in her hand, and the blade was swallowing the sword light like a horse.


    Seeing Menglai''s mercilessness, Zhou Fan immediately felt his scalp explode.


    He didn''t hesitate, pulled Wen Ting up and left quickly.


    The current Menglai is too dangerous, Zhou Fan is not willing to fight her, because in Zhou Fan''s view, Menglai is Yan Shuimo!


    Maybe she doesn''t remember who she is now, but Zhou Fan will not attack her because of this.


    Whether she is Yan Shuimo or Menglai, Zhou Fan will take care of her.


    "Want to go, it''s not that easy." Menglai''s scarlet eyes stared at the direction Zhou Fan was leaving. With a flash, he chased after him.


    At this moment, she seemed to have completely abandoned all familiarity. She had only one purpose in her heart, and that was to bring Zhou Fan back to the Demon Realm and complete the task assigned by the master!

 Chapter 356： Cant do it

    Facing Menglai at this time, Zhou Fan did not want to do it, nor did he do it!


    In his opinion, Menglai was just being blinded, as long as she knew who she was, she would definitely not do it again.


    However, Menglai''s strength is really too strong, according to Zhou Fan''s estimation, it is likely to have surpassed Da Luo Jinxian.


    Beyond the Great Luo Jin Fairyland, that is Luo Tianshang Fairy Realm or a higher level, and this level of power is definitely the top existence in the human world, even if Zhou Fan is not weak, it will not be his opponent.


    "Brother Fan, Menglai is really sister ink painting?" Wen Ting asked nervously in Zhou Fan''s arms.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan''s face was ugly, and he hummed softly.


    It must be a very happy thing to see a woman who thinks about it day and night, but for Zhou Fan now, I am not happy at all, because Yan Shuimo seems to be no longer Yan Shuimo, but has become something he doesn''t know. Dream Lai.


    But whether she was Menglai or Yan Shuimo, Zhou Fan knew that he couldn''t do it.


    "But, how did Sister Shui Mo become like this?" Wen Ting asked palely.


    Menglai''s hideous look just now made her feel frightened and her back was chilly.


    How could the Yan Shui-mo, who used to be so gentle and like a big sister, become like this?


    "I don''t know either." Zhou Fan shook his head gently.


    However, what he knew was that the reason why Yan Shuimo became like this was probably related to the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    Taking the strength of the Great Emperor Meng to forcibly enhance Yan Shuimo''s strength and seal her memory, it is probably not a difficult task.


    "Damn Ji Meng, I will kill the Demon Realm sooner or later, killing your dog!" Zhou Fan said with gritted teeth. If it weren''t for the Great Emperor Ji Meng, I''m afraid Yan Shuimo wouldn''t be like this.


    But at this moment, Zhou Fan''s figure stopped abruptly, his expression changed slightly and he looked at the space in front of him, only the space was rippling slightly, and a figure came out from it.


    This person held a three-foot long front and stared at Zhou Fan with evil eyes. Who else was there besides Menglai.


    Seeing Menglai, Wen Ting''s face was also pale for an instant. At this time Menglai, and Menglai who has been with her these days, are really like two people.


    "Menglai, what do you want to do?" Wen Ting asked in front of Zhou Fan.


    "Go away, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Menglai stared at Wen Ting, and the feelings of the past few days disappeared.


    "Tingting, you get out, she won''t kill me." Zhou Fan pulled Wen Ting behind him.


    "No, Brother Fan, if she wants to kill you, she will kill me first." Wen Ting said firmly, she didn''t believe that Menglai would not be able to do it at this time.


    If Menglai really killed Zhou Fan, what would she do?


    "Hey, listen to me." Zhou Fan smiled, stretched out his palm, and shook the space where Wen Ting was.


    Space confinement.


    After the cultivation base reached the Da Luo Jinxian, Zhou Fan could also use this powerful method to directly confine Wen Ting in a space.


    "Let me out, Brother Fan, let me out." Wen Ting shouted in horror.


    The reason for the panic was not because she was imprisoned, but because Zhou Fan was going to face Menglai. She worried that Zhou Fan would not take action against Menglai because of Yan Shuimo, and was killed by Menglai.


    However, Zhou Fan just smiled at Wen Ting''s roar, then turned slightly and looked at Menglai.


    "Whether you admit it or not, you are all ink and wash, my sister of ink and wash." Zhou Fan looked at Menglai and smiled slightly, "You can do it. If you can die in the hands of your beloved woman, I can be considered dead."


    Looking at Zhou Fan, Menglai didn''t show the slightest expression, as if she had become a machine that only knew killing.


    She stepped on her footsteps, and her figure appeared as if she was teleporting. She raised a three-foot long front in her hand and stabbed Zhou Fan''s chest fiercely.


    "No..." Seeing only one scene, Wen Ting yelled in horror. She stretched out her palms, and in her palms, the spiritual power gathered and blasted fiercely towards the forbidden space.


    However, her cultivation base is really too weak, it is impossible to shake Zhou Fan''s space ban.


    Therefore, she could only look desperately, as Menglai''s long sword pierced Zhou Fan''s chest.


    puff!


    The long sword tore Zhou Fan''s chest, took a puff of blood, and poured it on Menglai''s cheek.


    And just after the blood was spilled on Menglai''s cheeks, the scarlet in her eyes slowly dissipated, and the expression in her eyes returned to a hint of clarity.


    "I...what did I do?" Menglai was startled, and let go of the long sword in his hand, his body steeped and then retreated.


    She raised her head and looked at Zhou Fan in front of her, her heart trembling wildly, and the familiar feeling in the soul became stronger.


    Zhou Fan¡¯s strength has reached the Great Luojin Fairyland, and ordinary spirit treasures can¡¯t hurt him at all. But this spirit treasure in Menglai¡¯s hand is a sixth-grade demon soldier with amazing lethality. Zhou Fan was hit hard.


    "Sister Shui Mo, I know that you can''t do it." Zhou Fan looked at Menglai and smiled slightly.


    "Ink and wash, I am Yan Shuimo, and you are Zhou Fan." Menglai muttered to herself, as if she had recovered some memories at this moment.


    But at this moment, the spirit rune sealed in her spirit was shining, and she wanted to block the memory of Menglai fluctuation again.


    "Menglai, you are my disciple, I am your master, everything else is fake, kill him and bring him back to the demon realm." The figure of the Great Emperor Ji Meng appeared in the spirit again.


    "No, you are not Menglai, you are Yan Shuimo, you can''t take action against Zhou Fan, what he said is false." Yan Shuimo''s voice sounded in Menglai''s spirit, this time it was not because of Emperor Ji Meng Deterrence and flinching.


    The voices of Emperor Jimeng and Yan Shuimo kept ringing in Menglai''s spirit, which made her dizzy, and the spirit seemed to be torn, unbearable.


    "Enough, enough, don''t say anything!" Menglai roared in pain, covering his head with both hands, like crazy.


    "Who am I, I have the final say." Meng [Shuquge www.shuquge.xyz] Lai shouted, and then his figure flashed, and disappeared.


    "Ink and wash!" When Menglai left, Zhou Fan wanted to chase him, but he had been severely injured by Menglai, his body staggered, and it was impossible to chase him.


    "Sister Shui Mo, since you have returned to the human world, no matter how difficult it is, I will find you back." Zhou Fan said with a firm gaze looking at the direction Yan Shuimo was leaving.


    Yan Shuimo returned to the human world, even though she no longer knew herself, so what? As long as he worked hard, Yan Shuimo would definitely remember who he was.


    What''s more, this is at least much easier than going to the Demon Realm!

 Chapter 357： Explore where the magic gate is

    Seeing the direction in which Yan Shuimo disappeared, Zhou Fan could not calm down for a long time. It was until night fell that he slowly turned around, waved his palm, and released Wen Ting from the space confinement.


    "Brother Fan, are you okay." Wen Ting came to Zhou Fan, looked at his pale face, and couldn''t help but care.


    "It''s not in the way." Zhou Fan waved his hand and drew out the long sword stuck in his chest.


    Menglai had gone crazy before, but this long sword did not take away.


    "Since this long sword is the sword of Sister Ink, I don''t know if Sister Ink can be found based on this sword." Zhou Fan muttered to himself while looking at the three-foot long front in his hand.


    However, it is better to take care of the injury first, otherwise even if you encounter Yan Shuimo again, I am afraid that you will not necessarily be Yan Shuimo''s opponent.


    "Tingting, let''s go back first." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded.


    Immediately, the two figures flashed and disappeared.


    In the city garden, Zhou Fan sat cross-legged in Zhou Fan''s room, with a mysterious aura flowing over his body, repairing the wounds torn by the three-foot long front.


    This is the healing technique recorded in the Master Doctor, but the wound was torn by the Sixth Rank Demon Soldier after all, and wanted to repair it. Even the Master Doctor, it would be difficult to repair in a short time.


    A day later, Zhou Fan''s wound slowly healed, and Zhou Fan''s pale complexion also became rosy, and it won''t be long before he can fully recover.


    However, compared to recovering from his injury, what Zhou Fan wanted most was to find Yan Shuimo.


    He stretched out his palm, and the long sword of Menglai appeared in his hand.


    "It''s up to you to find out where Sister Ink is." Zhou Fan gently stroked the sword, as if he was stroking his lover''s cheek.


    Zhou Fan no longer hesitated, his spiritual power was instilled into the three-foot long front.


    Following the instillation of Zhou Fan''s spiritual power, the long sword hummed, and a strong sense of rejection suddenly formed, trying to repel Zhou Fan''s spiritual power.


    After all, this long sword has already recognized the master, and it is quite repulsive to non-master spiritual power.


    Zhou Fan had expected this. He didn''t rush and instilled a trace of spiritual power. Now Yan Shuimo is not here. Even though this long sword is extremely powerful, he wants to break free from Zhou Fan''s bondage. It is a bit difficult.


    Buzzing...


    The long sword made a hum, it shook lightly, and a faint black light radiated from the sword body, and it was about to penetrate the void.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan did not hesitate, the power of the soul surged directly on the black light.


    He knew that this was Long Sword communicating with his master, letting the master come to help it out of trouble.


    Heimang''s speed is crazy, as if it has crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, but in an instant, he came to a large mountain covered with ice and snow.


    There was a cave where the mountain was close to the top of the mountain. Heimang did not stay at all and entered the cave.


    Across the cave, Heimang came to a huge space. In this space, there was a huge city. It can even be said that this city is much larger than Ningcheng.


    "Is this where the magic gate is?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed when he felt the size of this city.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Gate built such a huge space in the mountain, and also built such a huge city.


    "Who would dare to break into my magic door!" As Zhou Fan was about to explore further, a cold voice, carrying an endless chill, came crashing.


    And staying at the moment when this cold voice came, Zhou Fan dissipated the power of the soul without hesitation.


    Ningcheng, in the city garden


    Zhou Fan''s body trembled suddenly, and his face was slightly pale, obviously dissipating the power of the soul and causing considerable damage to him.


    "Master of Demon Sect, Frozen Seal!" Zhou Fan had a sense of fear in his heart. He didn''t expect that his soul had just entered the mysterious space and was noticed by the lord of Demon Sect. Luo Tianshang, a strong man in the realm of immortality, should be so terrifying. ?


    However, it wasn''t a loss this time, at least he already knew where the magic gate was.


    "Sister Shui Mo is in the Demon Sect now. I want to use her current strength to hold a very high position in the Demon Sect. There shouldn''t be any danger for the time being." Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    "The most important thing now is to find a way to restore the memory of Shui Mo, and a way to sneak into the magic door silently!" Zhou Fan thought.


    The Lord of the Demon Gate is too strong, and his perception is extremely keen. If he can''t disguise it well, it will be difficult to enter the Demon Gate. He will definitely be noticed by Frozen Seal, and he will die by then.


    He is not arrogant enough to think that his current strength can fight Bing Shifeng!


    After all, Bing Shi Feng is the master of the magic door, and only Jiang Xingtian can match his strength.


    "Mo Yan!" Zhou Fan suddenly thought about something. In his hands, there was Mo Yan''s soul.


    At first, Mo Yan chose to blew himself up to save his soul, but he was still found by Zhou Fan and imprisoned in the Diamond Body Bead.


    And Mo Yan is a strong player in the early Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo, and holds a very high position in the Demon Sect. If he turns into Mo Yan, he will inevitably escape many investigations.


    Moreover, the current Demon Sect, I am afraid that he did not know that Mo Yan had been arrested by him. As long as he disguised himself as Mo Yan, he would definitely be able to enter the Demon Sect to find out if Yan Shuimo was there.


    "It''s easy to change into a person''s appearance, but even the aura of the soul can be changed exactly the same. The general method of change can''t be done at all." Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    "The Eight or Nine Profound Art has the method of change, but unfortunately this method of change can imitate the soul, but it still can''t be 100% similar." Zhou Fan frowned, thinking inwardly.


    "By the way, Hunyuan Good Fortune Art!" Zhou Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Hunyuan good fortune art is a peerless magic that he cultivated from the monument of good fortune, but this magic is too profound and profound, and with his previous strength, he can''t comprehend one or two.


    Moreover, this kind of law has the power of detachment. Even the auction system of the three realms is difficult to integrate. If you want to cultivate, you can only understand it yourself.


    "I don''t know if I can try to practice Hunyuan good fortune with my current cultivation level." Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    Immediately he no longer hesitated, and the practice method of Hunyuan good fortune gong came to his mind.


    Following the path of Hunyuan Good Fortune Gong, the spiritual power in Zhou Fan''s body rushed to the limbs along the meridian, moisturizing the flesh and bones.


    However, the route of using Hunyuan good fortune is undoubtedly much stronger than the Eight or Nine Profound Art. Zhou Fan could feel his flesh and blood have a tingling feeling, as if he was undergoing a certain transformation.


    And his breath has become more calm, faintly, there is a faint flickering light in the body.


    This is... the power of the mixed element!

 Chapter 358： Go to the magic gate

    The power of Hunyuan circulated slowly in Zhou Fan''s body, and above Zhou Fan''s body, there was a faint light that flickered and dimmed, like a god.


    Two days later, Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and in his eyes, the golden light was no longer there, but there was a light of mixed origin.


    After a long time, the light of Hunyuan dissipated and Zhou Fan''s eyes became clear.


    "Is this the power of Hunyuan Good Fortune Art?" Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and squeezed it gently.


    And as Zhou Fan squeezed his hands together, the palm space suddenly distorted. If he pinches it down, he might be able to squeeze this space.


    He can feel that his spiritual power has not increased, and he still maintains in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, but the level of spiritual power condensed is more than twice as powerful as before, and coupled with the particularity of the power of Hunyuan, Power will increase dramatically.


    Not only that, but he could feel that with the Cui tempering of Hunyuan''s power, his physical body became stronger and tougher. With his current physical strength, even if he didn''t use his spiritual power to cultivate himself, he could still fight against the powerful Da Luo Jin fairyland.


    And the power of the soul is equally powerful, and the soul light is more condensed. If the soul calming technique is activated again, even the power of Da Luo Jin Wonderland will feel quite troubled.


    "See if you can change the spirit of the soul." Zhou Fan pondered slightly, flipping his palm, and the Diamond Body Bead appeared in his hand.


    With a thought, Zhou Fan also entered the Diamond Body Bead.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Ma Yan couldn''t help but look nervous when he saw Zhou Fan entering the Diamond Body Bead.


    Zhou Fan is very strong, even if he exploded his body, he could not be killed, and now, Zhou Fan felt more dangerous to him.


    "What are you doing? Take away a trace of your soul power." Zhou Fan smiled, and then put out his palm, an irresistible force directly enveloped the transparent soul of Mo Yan. , A trace of the power of the soul was drawn away from the soul of Mo Yan.


    "Ah!" The pain of being torn apart the soul made Mo Yan couldn''t help crying out in pain, but now he is only in the state of the soul, unable to resist Zhou Fan''s withdrawal.


    With Zhou Fan''s palm, the power of the soul fell into his hand.


    "Cold, evil, and bloodthirsty!" Zhou Fan groaned slightly after feeling the power of Mo Yan''s soul.


    Immediately his soul surged and began to imitate the power of Mo Yan''s soul.


    "Boy, you actually want to imitate my soul, haha... you really look at yourself too much." Seeing Zhou Fan imitating, Mo Yan couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Everyone''s spirit is fixed, it is a person''s characteristic, and this is the same for mortals and ascetics.


    Even the powerhouse of Luo Tianshangxian realm can hardly change the spirit aura, let alone Zhou Fan!


    However, immediately after the thing that made his pupils wide open, Zhou Fan''s breath became more and more like him, cold, evil and bloodthirsty, as if he were his deity.


    Not only that, Zhou Fan''s appearance was also changing, but in the blink of an eye, it was exactly the same as him.


    "How could this happen!" Seeing Zhou Fan''s change into his own appearance, Mo Yan couldn''t help but widen his eyes, feeling incredible.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan, no matter his appearance, spirit, and even the fluctuations in his body, are exactly the same as him. If he doesn''t know it, he can really be fake.


    "From now on, I am Mo Yan." Zhou Fan said hoarsely while looking at Mo Yan.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Mo Yan was even more shocked. Even his voice and tone were so similar, really like those carved out of a mold.


    "You...how did you do it?" Mo Yan asked in shock.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Zhou Fan said coldly. If it weren''t for Mo Yan to be useful now, I''m afraid Zhou Fan would have killed him.


    "Hand over your cultivation method." Zhou Fan said while looking at Mo Yan.


    Just the same appearance and the same breath are not enough. If you encounter the top masters in the magic gate, especially the master of the magic gate, there is still the possibility of wearing a gang. Once so, in the magic gate, it is really a wolf entering the household.


    And if he practiced Mo Yan''s exercises again, he could further dispel the doubts in their hearts.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Mo Yan didn''t want to hand it over, but that was the basis for him to settle down. But when people were under the eaves, they had to bow their heads. He could only sigh and hand over the cultivation method.


    The power of the divine soul surged and turned into a touch of divine soul seed, which fell into Zhou Fan''s hands. What this seed contained was the practice method of Mo Yan, the puppet magic code.


    After handing over the Puppet Magic Tome, Mo Yan''s spirit became even weaker, as if it would shatter at any time.


    "Haha...Thank you." Zhou Fan laughed, and his figure flashed before disappearing from the Diamond Body Bead.


    "Really a terrifying guy, I really don''t know if this guy is offended, whether it is a blessing or a curse for the magic door." Mo Yan sighed and sat down in a corner of the Diamond Body Bead.


    Zhou Fan appeared in the room again. He looked at the Divine Soul Seed in his hand, the power of the Divine Soul surged and probed the information in it.


    "It turns out that this is the Puppet Demon Tome." With the power of taking back the soul, I also have an understanding of the practice of the Puppet Demon Tome.


    The so-called puppet tome is a puppet technique that refines one''s own flesh like a puppet, and forcibly enhances one''s combat effectiveness.


    Although this method can indeed significantly improve the combat effectiveness, it will also have a great impact on the foundation, and may even cut off the possibility of stepping into a higher level.


    Although the puppet armor was powerful, Zhou Fan did not intend to refine himself into a puppet.


    However, he could still do it by imitating the breath of Puppet Demon''s Tome.


    With Zhou Fan''s thoughts, the bullying gradually turned into a faint black luster like gold and iron, and between the gestures, there was a terrible power quietly released.


    "Not bad, I should be able to hide those guys from the Demon Sect." Zhou Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    After feeling his own situation, Zhou Fan dispelled the spell and changed back.


    "It''s almost done, you can go to the Demon Gate." Zhou Fan smiled, "Ink, this time, I will definitely bring you back."


    ...


    Magic Gate, Ice Palace!


    In an elegant courtyard deep in the Ice Palace, Menglai sat on the old locust tree in a daze, and there was not much brilliance in the eyes of the holes.


    In the past few days, she had been thinking about what happened in Ningcheng. Zhou Fan''s figure seemed to be engraved in her mind. No matter how hard she tried to forget, she still lingered, but became clearer.


    Could it be that, as Zhou Fan said, is he his boyfriend?


    Regarding this result, Menglai did not believe that in her heart, Master was the most trustworthy person.


    However, why did Master seal her memory? Is the sealed memory really her memory?


    "Menglai, after coming back from Ningcheng, you have been in a daze, is there something on your mind?"

 Chapter 359： Check

    Menglai has been back for a few days, and she has been out of her mind these past few days, and Sima Meiniang who is watching is also very anxious, but she can''t help it when she is in a hurry. This kind of thing can only be experienced by Menglai.


    "Sister, I''m fine." Menglai cleared up her mood, turned over, and jumped off the old locust tree.


    "What are you eating tonight?" Menglai smiled slightly, and temporarily put the worries behind him.


    "Barbecue and red wine." Sima Meiniang shook the bottle in her hand.


    "Then I have to **** sister''s craftsmanship." Menglai smiled.


    Sima Meiniang waved her embroidered skirt, and in front of them, there was a barbecue grill, meat such as mutton and beef that had been cut into slices, and a lot of vegetables.


    Light a fire and start grilling.


    "Menglai, can you tell me what happened in Ningcheng?" Sima Meiniang asked, sprinkling some cumin on the lamb skewers in front of her.


    "Sister, do you believe that one person can have two souls?" Menglai pondered for a moment, raised his head and looked at Sima Meiniang.


    "How can one person have two souls?" Sima Meiniang smiled.


    "But sister, when I was in Ningcheng, why another voice appeared in my soul? She told me that her name was Yan Shuimo." Menglai said with a sad expression.


    This is also the reason why she has been struggling these days.


    She knew that in her own soul, there was the soul seal left by the master, that is, this soul seal, which cut off that memory.


    "Menglai, it''s really Yan Shuimo." Sima Meiniang sighed inwardly.


    Perhaps it was the death of Yunwei that year that caused a great blow to Sima Meiniang, and the arrival of Menglai made her find spiritual sustenance and put all her love for her sister Yunwei on Menglai.


    In her heart, she didn''t want Menglai to intervene between the Demon Sect and the monastery, or even between the Demon Realm and the entire Three Realms.


    However, her strength is limited and she can''t control much at all.


    "Sister Menglai, no matter what happens in the future, you are my sister. This will never change anything." Sima Meiniang smiled while looking at Menglai.


    "Thank you elder sister." Feeling Sima Meiniang''s indulgence, Menglai also smiled, temporarily setting aside the unhappiness before.


    "Okay, eat mutton skewers, this can be eaten." Sima Meiniang handed the freshly grilled mutton skewers to Meng Lai.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Menglai also showed a sweet smile while tasting the lamb skewers.


    Perhaps this is her most authentic smile.


    "I really hope that the day can stay on this day forever." Sima Meiniang sighed.


    However, she knew that this was impossible. The Demon Gate had planned countless years of plans, and they were about to be implemented. It was their mission to transform the human world into purgatory.


    Because this is fate.


    ......


    Zhou Fan bid farewell to Wen Ting and told her that he was going to bring Yan Shuimo back.


    Wen Ting was naturally very worried, because the place Zhou Fan went to this time was arguably three points more terrifying than the realm. It was where the magic gate was, and it could be described as killing every step.


    However, she didn''t stop it either. She knew that Zhou Fan would go there even if she stopped it by herself. To do that would only increase Zhou Fan''s concern.


    "Heilong is with me, nothing will happen, you can go and bring Sister Shui Mo back." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Wait for me, bring Sister Shui Mo back." Zhou Fan said.


    Immediately, when he stepped on his feet, the figure disappeared.


    According to the previous psychic perception, Zhou Fan headed towards the snow-capped mountain.


    This snow-capped mountain is located in the southwest of China. It is inaccessible, covered by snow and ice all year round, and the temperature is below minus 20 degrees Celsius. It can be said that the outlet gas can instantly condense and become ice slag.


    After half a day, Zhou Fan came to the Snow Mountain, and before that, he had already turned into a Mo Yan appearance.


    Before the Snow Cave of the Snow Mountain, Zhou Fan''s figure slowly fell, and then headed into the cave.


    "See the great elder." Seeing Mo Yan, the two snow beasts who had reached the Golden Immortal realm guarding at the entrance of the snow cave, respectfully said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan hummed softly, then lifted his steps to step into it.


    "Elder, wait a minute." One of the snow beasts stopped.


    "Something?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Return to the great elder, the master of the gate has an order. Anyone who enters or exits the magic gate must be interrogated. Please also ask the great elder to show the token." Xue Beast said.


    "Asshole, this seat is the elder of the puppet sect, and you still need to show your identity token?" Zhou Fan waved his sleeve robe, blasted out with energy, and slapped the snow beast fiercely.


    The snow beast flew out like a heavy blow, and hit the cave wall fiercely, causing the cave to tremble. On the entire snowy mountain, the snow and ice covered all the year round also had avalanches, surging down the mountain. .


    "The Great Elder calms down his anger." Seeing Zhou Fan''s anger, the snow beast couldn''t help but tremble and knelt down.


    Zhou Fan¡¯s gentle sleeve seems to have little strength, but the strength contained therein is enough to kill the strong in the Golden Fairy Realm. This is the result of Zhou Fan seeing that he is a person of the Demon Gate, otherwise, He was dead.


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened? I remember that I didn''t need to check before." Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, a few days ago, the master of the sect master knew that the spirit had entered the space of the magic door. Although the spirit had not detected anything, the location of the magic door may have been exposed." Xue Beast said.


    "So that''s it." Zhou Fan nodded. It seems that his previous divine soul entered the magic gate, which has aroused the vigilance of the master of the magic gate.


    But even so, he still has to enter the magic door space. For this reason, he has changed his breath, and he does not believe that Bing Shifeng can recognize himself.


    "You two, stay here for good guards and conduct a close investigation of any suspicious persons. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately." Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the two snow beasts replied respectfully.


    And Zhou Fan, with a flash of his figure, stepped into the snow cave.


    "We just let him in?" One of the snow beasts asked as Zhou Fan entered it.


    "What else can I do? Didn''t I see that he had done everything before? If he stops, I guess he would dare to kill us." The snow beast touched his still aching chest. "Furthermore, judging from this person''s cultivation base and spirit aura, it is indeed the puppet elder.


    "That''s right." The snow beast nodded.


    The appearance may be changed, but the spirit aura cannot be imitated, and this person must be the puppet elder.


    "We still stand on our posts, and in two days, we will be able to rotate, and then we can return to the magic gate space and have a good rest."

 Chapter 360： Demon City

    Passing through the snow cave, Zhou Fan came to a light gate, without any hesitation, his figure flashed and stepped into it.


    Passing through this gate of light, Zhou Fan felt as if the stars were moving, and there was a moment of trance in front of him.


    Immediately, the scene in front of him was clear, and a huge city appeared before his eyes.


    The scale of this city is quite large, even larger than Ningcheng.


    According to Mo Yan, the city of the magic gate can be divided into four major areas, namely, the puppet area, the killing area, the phantom yin sect area, and the demon sect area. This is also divided according to the forces of the four magic sects.


    The four sects are quite distinct, yet they compete with each other. In this competition, neither the four sect masters nor Bing Shi Feng will interfere.


    After all, healthy competition also helps the development of the magic gate and maintains its combat effectiveness.


    In addition to the people of the Demon Gate, there are many ordinary people living in the Demon Gate City. They have mediocre qualifications and can only do simple and hard work. Such people, even if they are killed, do not Someone will care.


    However, what surprised Zhou Fan was that the overall layout of this city was actually the same as that of a modern Chinese city. It seems that the magic gate is also keeping up with the trend of the times.


    "The aura of this space is actually quite similar to the ancient realm." Zhou Fan felt the aura fluctuations transmitted from the surrounding space, reckless and simple, just like the aura fluctuations in the four-fold realm.


    The space where I want to come to this magic gate is also grabbed by the supreme power, with great mana, and placed in the snow cave, becoming a place for the magic gate to recuperate.


    "Meet the Great Elder." As Zhou Fan was exploring this space, a group of three people appeared beside Zhou Fan. They were wearing black clothes and carrying a black long sword behind them.


    This is the Black Sword Team, a very powerful team cultivated by the Demon Sect, and those who can enter the Black Sword Team, the weakest have reached the realm of real fairyland.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the members of the Black Sword Team are not many, there are less than 10,000 people, they are strong people drawn from the four demon sects, and everyone is an elite demon.


    The black sword team, a group of 100 people, is dominated by the strong who has reached the golden fairyland in strength, and the thousand-player team is controlled by the strong who has reached the big Luo Jin fairyland, and the ultimate controller of the black sword team , Is the master of the magic door, Bing Shi Feng.


    "You continue to patrol." Zhou Fan glanced at several people and said indifferently.


    "Yes." A few people responded, and then went away.


    Seeing a few people leave, Zhou Fan breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s better to have a strong identity. If you change into a normal guy, you will definitely have to do some investigation. Now it¡¯s much better, at least this kind. Interrogation can save a lot.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed and fell towards the city of Demon Gate.


    In the City of Demon Gate, flying is generally prohibited, of course, except for the Black Sword Team and the strong with cultivation bases above the Golden Fairy Realm.


    This kind of powerhouse is also the top existence in the Demon Gate, so naturally they should be treated specially.


    Entering the city of the magic gate, Zhou Fan did not go to the ice palace the first time. Even if it was far away, Zhou Fan could feel that there were a few breathtaking breaths in the ice palace. I think it should be the magic gate. The lord or the four sect lord.


    "First figure out what''s going on at the Demon Sect, and then wait for the opportunity to move." Zhou Fan said in a thoughtful tone.


    The City of Demon Gate can be said to be Longtan Tiger''s Lair. If you act rashly without any planning, you will not only be unable to bring out Yan Shui Mo, but you will even have to go in.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed, and he walked towards the place where the puppet was.


    The Puppet Sect, one of the four demon sects, is also ranked third among the four demon sects, second only to the demon sect and the killing house, so it also occupies a considerable area as a place where the puppets thrive.


    At this time, at the gate of Puppet Zong, a strong man, carrying a piece of black boulder, headed towards the gate.


    This black boulder, called the Black Demon Rock, is thick and hard, and it is difficult to smash it with a punch even for a strong person in the realm of true fairyland.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic that the black magic stone is used by the puppets to build the secret room, because when they are refining the puppet, a little carelessness will cause the puppet to run away, and then destroy the secret room.


    And this kind of stone-built secret room is durable and popular.


    "Hurry up, I delayed the second elder''s refining of puppets, and you can''t eat it." One of the puppet sect disciples, holding a cane whip, slammed an old man fiercely.


    Snapped!


    The old man fell to the ground, the black magic stone on his back made him unable to stand up anymore


    "Old boy, don''t let him pretend to be dead here. If you want to die, go and die." The puppet disciple didn''t care, raised his foot and kicked the old man fiercely.


    boom!


    The old man was an ordinary person, how he resisted the attack of the Puppet Sect disciple, his body was like a cannonball, and he smashed into a big tree aside.


    Puff!


    The old man sprayed out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly pale.


    "Huh, old boy, I can''t eat this bowl of rice, so I dare to come here. I have delayed the process of the second elder''s secret room. I have peeled your skin, and don''t hurry up to move the bricks!" Continue to draw to the old man.


    "Don''t beat my grandfather." At this time, a five or six-year-old girl appeared in front of the old man. Her delicate features, dirty face, and tattered clothes showed that the little girl was ordinary.


    However, her eyes were full of stubbornness, and she looked at the puppet disciple in front of her without fear.


    "Smile, why are you here? Go home quickly." Seeing the little girl, the old man couldn''t help his face change, because the little girl in front of him was not someone else but his granddaughter.


    And Xiaoxiao''s parents, not long after Xiaoxiao was born, were captured by the magic door and became coolies, and finally died in engineering.


    Xiaoxiao is his only granddaughter, and he is the one who pulls it up. Naturally, he doesn''t want Xiaoxiao to be like him again, letting others kill her.


    It is said that as long as you have enough star coins, you can leave this space, go to the outside world, and live a happy life.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t get out. What he cares about is smiling. She is still young and has a bright future. Sending her out, no matter what kind of life she leads, she will be better than here.


    "Grandpa, I''ll bring you food." said with a smile.


    "Child, this is not where you should be." The old man gave a wry smile, his eyes full of affection.


    "Hehe...It''s really deep affection between grandparents and grandchildren. If so, then you will be beaten together." The puppet disciple shook the vine whip in his hand, and slammed the little girl.


    However, facing the Puppet Sect disciple''s vine whip, the little girl did not have the slightest fear in her eyes, and looked at the Puppet Sect disciple stubbornly.


    But just as the puppet disciple''s long whip was about to fall, it stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 361： Zhou Fans decision

    The space seemed to be frozen, the vine whip was difficult to fall, and even the figure of the puppet sect disciple was frozen, as if he had been cast a hold technique.


    The sudden change made everyone around him tremble, and the figure backed away, keeping a distance from the puppeteer.


    Hum...


    The space fluctuated slightly, and a slender figure shrouded in a black robe appeared in front of the Puppet Sect disciple.


    "Big...Big elder." Seeing this person, everyone couldn''t help kneeling down, because they knew that the person in front of them was the big elder of the puppet sect, Ma Yan, his identity and strength, Second to the powerful existence of Kuihong, the puppet sovereign.


    This person is not someone else, but Zhou Fan who has turned into a Ma Yan.


    Zhou Fan gently pushed away the vine whip, looked at the puppet sect disciple, and said softly, "It is very bad to treat a little girl so roughly."


    Zhou Fan stretched out his fingers and tapped his dry fingers on the forehead of this puppet sect disciple. The black gloss of the fingertips bloomed, slowly falling under the horrified gaze of the puppet sect disciple.


    Something that made everyone even more horrified happened, and the figure of the disciple that I saw turned into ashes and slowly dissipated.


    This is the result of a high concentration of power that instantly destroyed all vitality, and even the flesh and bones were instantly carbonized under this force.


    "Great elder for mercy, Great elder for mercy..." Everyone knelt down and kept kowtow at Zhou Fan.


    Although I don''t know why the Great Elder suddenly became angry, the people of the Demon Gate were already moody and no one struggled with this. What they cared about was what the Great Elder would do next.


    Zhou Fan didn''t pay any attention to everyone''s begging for mercy. He lowered his head and looked at the little girl with big round eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "My name is Xiaoxiao," the little girl said, seemingly not afraid of Zhou Fan because of his current status.


    "Smile, a nice name." Zhou Fan smiled. "They are so afraid of me, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xiaoxiao blinked and stared at Zhou Fan. Although he couldn''t see Zhou Fan''s face clearly, and the aura exuding from Zhou Fan''s body was the kind of coldness that made people shudder, but Xiaoxiao seemed to Perceived, this is not Zhou Fan''s original appearance.


    "Not afraid..." Xiaoxiao shook his head and said.


    "Big... the big elder calmed down his anger, the child was ignorant, and ran into the big elder, and please don''t blame the big elder." When the old man saw this scene, his heart was about to jump out. She knelt down to apologize.


    This is the puppet elder, who looks like a fairy to them, but smiled and said that he was not afraid. This is not the death of the elder. If the elder blames it, they can''t eat it. go.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the elder kills them, no one will seek justice for them, just like the previous puppet disciple was crushed by the elder''s finger.


    "Haha..." Zhou Fan laughed, "Fun, funny and tight."


    Seeing Zhou Fan laugh, the old man became even more nervous, lying on the ground, shaking.


    "You get up first," Zhou Fan said.


    He could see that the old man and the little girl were not from the Demon Sect. Zhou Fan felt the breath of the same blood in them, that is to say, the two grandparents in front of them were from the Chinese tribe.


    The Huaxia people in the City of Demon Gate are at the bottom of the society, and it is no exaggeration to say that they are at the mercy of others.


    "The villain doesn''t dare." The old man shivered and dared not get up. He couldn''t figure out what the elder was thinking. If the elder was just testing him, suddenly he would be killed again. died.


    "Get up, if I want to kill you, you won''t have a chance to survive." As if seeing the old man''s worries, Zhou Fan smiled.


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flickered before he got up.


    Indeed, as Zhou Fan said, if Zhou Fan wanted him to die, it would be nothing more than a matter of fact.


    "What''s going on, how can there be so much hard labor?" Zhou Fan looked at a puppet disciple next to him and asked.


    "Elder, this is the coolie that the second elder wants to build and collect." One of them said.


    "Oh, the second elder? It''s just a secret room, and it has collected nearly a thousand coolies. It''s really a big show!" Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed coldly, "Is he building a secret room or building a palace?"


    Feeling the cold breath radiating from Zhou Fan''s body, this Puppet Sect disciple did not dare to answer.


    Whether it is the great elder or the second elder, it is not an existence he can fight against.


    Moreover, the second elder has now also been promoted to the Great Luojin Wonderland, and his strength is not much weaker than the great elder.


    "All these coolies are released, and each one will give out a thousand stars for hard work." Zhou Fan looked at the disciple and said.


    "This..." The disciple was bitter and let go of all the coolies. Who will repair the secret room.


    Moreover, each person issued a thousand stars, which is a full one million stars. One million stars is not a small fortune for the puppets.


    "Why, there is a problem?" Zhou Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no problem." Feeling the cold breath exuding from Zhou Fan''s body, the disciple couldn''t help but tremble, especially when he thought of the person before, who was turned into ashes by the elder''s finger, and his heart, stomach and lungs. They were all trembling, for fear that the great elder would give him such a point.


    "It''s fine if there is no problem, and since it is a secret room built for the second elder, then the second elder will pay the money." Zhou Fan said lightly.


    "Elder, I''m afraid this is wrong." That person''s face immediately turned into a pig liver color. He didn''t dare to ask the second elder to pay the money.


    For him, whether it is the first elder or the second elder, it is not that he can offend.


    It can be said that this is a death on both sides.


    "What''s wrong!" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, "As the puppet elder, the Lord can''t do this?"


    "If the second elder has an opinion, let him come to this seat, and this seat will deal with it." Zhou Fan waved his sleeves and directly set the tone.


    "Yes." After hearing what Zhou Fan said, this puppet disciple also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he reports the ins and outs of the matter to the second elder Ming, the rest depends on how the second elder handles it. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Haha...Big brother, as soon as you come back, you will directly ask the little brother to pay one million stars. Isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" At this moment, a cold breath came from Puppet Zongshen. From far to near.


    "Second Elder!"

 Chapter 362： provocative

    Lights and shadows flickered and gathered in front of Zhou Fan. A figure wearing a black robe appeared not far from Zhou Fan. The black robe did not cover his head, and his head was exposed.


    This person is slightly fat, with a faint smile on his face, and he seems to be no more than middle-aged. On his nose, there is a huge nose ring, which gives people a strange feeling.


    He is the second elder of Puppet Sect, Wei Kai!


    Seeing this person, everyone knelt down on the ground again, shivering, afraid to let out the atmosphere.


    Among the puppet sects, the second elder is a well-known murderer. He usually smiles, but once he does it, he is like a poisonous snake, extremely fast and unpredictable.


    "Big brother, long time no see, I heard that when you were in Ningcheng, the battle puppet in your hand was destroyed. I don''t know if it is true or not." Wei Kai said with a smile, "Moreover, it is said that it ruined your battle puppet. Human, it¡¯s just a little guy whose cultivation is only in the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm. I don¡¯t know if this is true or not?"


    After hearing the words of the second elder, those puppet sect disciples couldn''t help but be surprised. As puppet sect disciples, they still heard about the war puppets that the elder personally refined.


    It is said that the strength of the war puppet has also reached the Great Luojin Fairyland, and it has been refined with special materials. The physical power is amazing. It is difficult to destroy even the strongest Great Luojin Fairyland.


    But now, they actually learned from the mouth of the second elder that this war puppet of the great elder was destroyed by a guy in the golden fairy realm. Their first reaction was, how is this possible, when, the golden fairy The strong in the realm, are they so awesome?


    The second elder Wei Kai began to reveal the shortcomings of the great elder as soon as they met. If the great elder was really Ma Yan at this time, I am afraid he would have gone violently, but this person was Zhou Fan, and Zhou Fan did not pay much attention to it.


    However, the breath emanating from the body was cold by three points.


    "The second elder is really well informed!" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. "But does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Elder, my younger brother recently had some insights on the puppets. I would like to ask the elder to give some advice. I wonder if the elder is interested?" Wei Kai smiled slightly.


    If it were before, he would definitely not dare to fight with the Great Elder. After all, the Great Elder still has a battle puppet in the Great Luojin Wonderland, but now, the battle puppet has been destroyed, and only the Great Elder is alone, he and his battle puppet. Together, you can''t beat the elder if you don''t believe it.


    After all, his battle puppets, after years of careful cultivation, have also reached the Great Luojin Fairyland in strength, two against one, they have a great advantage.


    "It turns out that this is your wishful thinking." Zhou Fan smiled slightly and didn''t care. "However, are you sure that with your strength and a broken toy, you are qualified to challenge me?"


    After saying that, there was a strong surge of evil spirit in Zhou Fan''s body. This evil spirit was as strong as stepping through a sea of ??corpse mountain and blood, which made people frightening.


    Feeling the terrible evil spirit exuding from Zhou Fan, Wei Kai''s expression couldn''t help but change. However, when he thought that he still had a battle puppet in his hand, he suppressed the faint fear in his heart and waved his palm. A figure that looked like a black tower appeared beside him.


    This war puppet, looks like an ape, has a burly figure, and the whole body is like gilt gold, exuding cold and breathtaking terrifying power.


    "Grand elder, this is my magic ape war puppet, please give me some pointers." The war puppet appeared, Wei Kai also showed a smile, but his eyes flashed with eager light.


    The great elder always suppressed him, especially when it came to refining the puppets, and suppressed him to death, and he believed that he was no weaker than anyone on the puppets, even the great elders. .


    Therefore, take advantage of this opportunity today to suppress the arrogance of the Great Elder.


    "Not bad, but it''s still just a broken toy." Zhou Fan''s voice was hoarse, and he couldn''t hear the emotions.


    "Hmph, then please try the Great Elder." Seeing his proud work and being so despised by Zhou Fan, Wei Kai was also full of anger in his heart. With a wave of his palm, the demon ape and the puppet opened scarlet. His eyes directly locked Zhou Fan.


    Roar!


    The demon ape war puppet roared, stepped on his feet, and rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    He raised a fist that looked like a huge, and hit Zhou Fan''s head fiercely.


    With the force of a punch, the space was sharply distorted, and the intense pressure caused the rocky ground under Zhou Fan''s feet to shatter into huge cracks.


    You know, this is the magic door space, the space is extremely stable, compared to Huaxia, it can be said that it is too stable, but it still can''t stand the power of the magic ape and the puppet. It is conceivable that this punch has the power How strong.


    However, in the face of the fist of the Demon Ape Fighting Puppet, Zhou Fan just stretched out a finger, and the finger was dry. Compared with the big fist of the Demon Ape Fighting Puppet, it was really a form of being crushed.


    "Hmph, great elder, you too look down on my demon ape war puppet. If you want to rely on a finger, you want to defeat my carefully cultivated demon ape war puppet. You look too high on yourself." Kay couldn''t help but snorted.


    My own battle puppet is extremely strong, besides, with this punch, the demon ape war puppet almost used his full strength, and he couldn''t beat Zhou Fan if he didn''t believe it.


    The demon disciples and the coolies who had been captured all around retreated after seeing this scene, for fear that the transmitted power would affect them.


    That kind of power, to them, is like the power of a god, and a little touch will make them fall into a place where they cannot be recovered.


    However, when they saw that Zhou Fan actually wanted to use one finger to take the punch of the Demon Ape and the Puppet, they couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for him.


    The Great Elder shouldn''t be killed by the Demon Ape Fighting Puppet with one punch. If so, it would be really funny.


    The girl named Xiaoxiao also looked at Zhou Fan, but there was a bright light in her eyes.


    Facing the strength of this side and staying still, such a state of mind, such a strength, really makes people yearn for.


    "If I had such a strength, Grandpa wouldn''t have to do these hard work anymore." Xiaoxiao thought inwardly, and then made a decision.


    "In this world, it is not whoever has a big fist, who is powerful. Sometimes, invisible power is the most deadly." Zhou Fan said softly.


    "Hunyuan power, let me see how strong you are."


    The power of Hun Yuan walked in Zhou Fan''s body, instilling in his fingers, but from the outside, his fingers were nothing but pitch black. This was just to better cover up.


    In the nervous eyes of everyone, Zhou Fan''s fingers and the fists of the demon ape and the puppet were fiercely bombarded together.

 Chapter 363： I want to worship you as a teacher

    One big and one small, one weak and one strong, everyone saw it very clearly. They didn''t think that Zhou Fan had the slightest chance of winning under the punch of the Puppet Demon Ape.


    "The great elder is big, and if this punch goes down, I am afraid that the great elder is gone." This is the thought in everyone''s mind.


    when!


    At this moment, the fists of the demon ape and the puppet and Zhou Fan''s fingers slammed together. At the moment of the impact, a shock of energy swept out wildly around, and the surroundings were paved by the black magic rock. The ground was shattered one after another, unable to withstand these forces.


    But what was even more shocking was still behind, and all the black energy that I saw followed Zhou Fan''s fingers and rushed into the body of the Demon Ape War Puppet.


    As the black energy rushed in, a series of fine cracks appeared on the body of the magic ape war puppet, and black light came out through the cracks.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, in the shocking eyes of everyone, the demon ape and the puppet burst into pieces, turned into powder in the sky, and disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened, their mouths wide open, and they looked at this scene with amazement.


    The power of one finger actually smashed the demon ape war puppet whose strength was comparable to that of the Great Luojin Fairy Realm. How could this be possible!


    That was the Demon Ape War Puppet. Although its strength was much weaker than the normal Daluojin Wonderland powerhouse, its flesh was extremely tyrannical, so it was crushed by Zhou Fan''s finger?


    If it hadn''t been for the destruction caused by the confrontation between the two to prove all of this, everyone would think they were dazzled.


    "The strength of the Great Elder is actually terrifying to such a realm." Everyone took a breath, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "At that time, the great elder was okay. I had been immersed for many years in the early days of the Great Luojin Fairyland. It was a strange thing if the strength was not terrifying. And in my opinion, the great elders are probably about to enter the medium-term Great Luojin Fairyland. I am afraid that the status in the magic door is even higher." Someone exclaimed.


    The effect of Zhou Fan''s finger was really shocking, and it directly blinded their titanium alloy eyeballs.


    However, when they looked at the second elder Wei Kai, they were full of sympathy. They thought they could take advantage of the destruction of the first elder''s battle puppet, and they could fight one by two. Unexpectedly, at the beginning, the magic ape battle puppet was given by Zhou Fan. destroyed.


    At this time, the second elder, I am afraid that the blood is dripping in his heart. That is the magic ape and the puppet. He has poured too much effort into him, saying that it is not distressed, who believes it.


    "Puff!" Wei Kai couldn''t help but sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    The demon ape war puppet was destroyed, and his mind was also shocked, causing serious injuries to him.


    However, he ignored this injury, staring at Zhou Fan tightly, wishing to smash Zhou Fan into pieces.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I told you, it''s just a broken toy, don''t show it ashamed, but you just didn''t listen." Zhou Fan spread his hands and said very innocently.


    "You are not the Great Elder." Wei Kai said word by word.


    Although the person in front of him, whether in appearance or breath, is exactly the same as the great elder, but he felt that this person was not the great elder.


    The strength of the great elder is stronger than him, but the strength is limited, it is impossible to crush the demon ape war puppet with one finger!


    "Haha...joke, you said that I am not the elder, what proof do you have?" Zhou Fan chuckled, but he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. Is there something wrong with him that was not detected by the second elder!


    It shouldn''t be. In his current state, it is impossible for Wei Kai to know that he is a counterfeit even if the seal is released.


    He must have deceived himself, and in his heart, he may not be sure.


    "Although I don''t have any evidence right now, you will show your feet sooner or later, and then it will be your death date." Wei Kai snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Wait!" At this moment, Zhou Fan called him.


    "Is there anything else?" Second Elder Wei Kai paused, frowning slightly.


    "These hard labors have already been dismissed. As for the severance payment, each person has a thousand stars. You will pay this money!" Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    "Mo Yan, don''t deceive people too much!" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the second elder immediately became angry. These are hard labor he levied, and they don''t need money, just give them some food.


    But now, Zhou Fan actually asked him to pay each of these people a thousand stars, and it would cost one million stars, a million stars, for him, it was a big expense. .


    "Too much deception? Haha...I just deceived too much, what can you do, or do it again, I really want to see if your flesh and blood is more than your broken toy Hard." Zhou Fan said with a sneer.


    Hearing Zhou Fan¡¯s words, the second elder¡¯s face trembled, and he had another fight with Zhou Fan. Didn¡¯t that mean he was looking for death? You know, Zhou Fan killed his demon ape war puppet with one finger. No matter how hard his flesh and blood were, it wouldn''t be harder than Demon Ape and Puppet.


    He must not be Zhou Fan''s opponent, and if he played another match with Zhou Fan, he would definitely be bombarded by Zhou Fan''s finger, and he hasn''t lived enough yet.


    "I''ll give it!" The second elder gritted his teeth, shook his palm, and threw a storage bag directly at Zhou Fan, "Now I can go."


    "Go away." Zhou Fan [Liancheng www.wsx5.cn] took the storage bag and said indifferently.


    The second elder no longer spoke, and his figure flashed before disappearing.


    "Distribute these star coins, these people are dismissed." Zhou Fan handed the storage bag to a puppet disciple.


    "Yes." The puppeteer did not dare to refute, and responded.


    "Thank you Grand Elder, thank you Grand Elder!" The hard laborers who had been expropriated knelt down one after another, thanking Zhou Fan.


    They were expropriated, and they didn¡¯t have any wages. Now, Zhou Fan not only dismissed them, but also gave them a severance payment of one thousand stars each. For them, Zhou Fan was their benefactor. .


    You know, one thousand stars is enough for them to live a fairly prosperous life in this magic gate city.


    The girl named Xiaoxiao ran towards Zhou Fan at this time.


    "Elder, we don''t want star coins." Xiaoxiao blinked these bright big eyes, raised his head, and looked at Zhou Fan and said seriously.


    "Then what do you want?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Can you accept me as a disciple, I want to learn from you." said with a smile.


    The scene where Zhou Fan smashed the Demon Ape and the Puppet with one finger before was really shocking. If she could have Zhou Fan''s skills, she wouldn''t be bullying her and grandpa again in the future.


    Her idea is simple, to use her own strength to protect her relatives.


    "This seat does not accept disciples." Zhou Fan said indifferently.

 Chapter 364： Disciple of Zhou Fan

    Using Zhou Fan''s current cultivation level to teach his apprentices, there is no problem at all.


    And Xiaoxiao''s talent is good, if you adjust a little, you will definitely be a master of the famous side in the future.


    However, this is the magic gate, the enemy''s lair. His purpose of coming here is very clear. He wants to bring Yan Shuimo back, not to accept disciples.


    If he accepts a disciple, he will also have concerns here. Even at the moment he leaves, his identity will inevitably be noticed by the magic door. Then the master of the magic door will be furious, maybe he will be angry with a smile, for her , It''s really a disaster.


    Therefore, this apprentice, he will not accept.


    "If you don''t accept me as a disciple, I will kneel here forever until the day you are willing to accept me." Xiaoxiao''s little face was full of stubbornness, and she slowly knelt down in front of Zhou Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help frowning.


    "You like kneeling, then kneel." Zhou Fan''s figure flashed before disappearing.


    Seeing Zhou Fan leaving, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although from the previous situation, Zhou Fan seemed to speak better than the second elder, after all, this was the puppet elder, saying that he was not afraid, that was false.


    After all, these high-ranking people are happy, angry, sad, all based on personal preferences.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go home." The old man came to Xiaoxiao and wanted to take her away.


    "No, grandpa, I want the great elder to see my sincerity. I said that if he doesn''t accept me as a disciple, I will kneel down." said Xiaoxiao firmly with his eyes on.


    "You kid, do you know who that person is? He is the great elder of the puppet sect, a strong man who has reached the Daluojin fairyland in strength. In the puppet sect, one person can be said to be more than ten thousand people. His disciple, I think you want to be crazy." A puppet disciple sneered.


    Who doesn''t want to be a disciple of the Great Elder Puppeteer, but this person has never heard of any disciple accepted by the Great Elder for many years. This little girl has a long way to go to become his disciple.


    "Is one person above ten thousand?" After listening to everyone''s words, the smile in her eyes became more determined. She wanted to worship Zhou Fan as a teacher, and to become a peerless powerhouse, no one would dare to bully her family anymore.


    Children¡¯s inner thoughts are sometimes so simple and pure, but they can¡¯t help but feel so distressed...


    As for how Xiaoxiao did, Zhou Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. What he could help has already helped. As for what the child will be like in the future, he doesn''t know. Let nature take its course, perhaps the best choice.


    In the depths of the puppet sect, in an other courtyard, this other courtyard was the place where the elder lived all the year round. Zhou Fan had known this from Mo Yan.


    In a pavilion in the other courtyard, Zhou Fan sat quietly on a stone bench. Now that he has reached the Demon Gate, the next step is how to enter the Ice Palace and approach the place where Menglai is.


    However, the Ice Palace is nowhere compared to other places. This place is where Bing Shifeng, the lord of the demon gate, lives. The four sect masters also live here all year round. Wanting to blatantly take Menglai away here is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    Moreover, the memory of Menglai now is still sealed, she doesn''t know that she is Yan Shuimo, or the relationship between herself and her.


    If Menglai was forcibly taken away, if she resisted, it would also be a disaster for him.


    "The brain hurts." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but rubbed the a little swollen temples, feeling a little bit helpless for a while.


    "There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. The water will naturally be straight at the end of the bridge. This matter can only be seen one step at a time." Zhou Fan sighed, and could only put this matter in his heart temporarily, waiting for the opportunity.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed quietly.


    Before Puppet Sect, a little girl was still kneeling down there, in front of her, it was the place where Zhou Fan had been before.


    Compared with three days ago, the little girl''s face was much paler, her hair was withered and she didn''t have the slightest luster, and her lips were cracked with blood. The fire of life seemed to be extinguished at any time.


    "This girl is stunned. She has been kneeling here for three days and three nights. I really thought that the Great Elder would accept her as a disciple." The Puppet Sect disciples who passed by couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "That''s right, that''s the great elder, the great elder aloft, she is a little beggar, and she doesn''t take pictures of urine, is she worthy?" someone sneered.


    "Don''t say anything, what if someone can really win the favor of the Great Elder and become a disciple of the Great Elder? Haha..."


    At this moment, the light and shadow flickered in front of Xiao Xiao, and a guy wearing a black robe with a huge nose ring on his nostrils appeared in front of her. It was the second elder Wei Kai.


    "Haha...little girl, the elder does not accept you as a disciple, so why don''t you worship me as a teacher?" the second elder said with a smile.


    And after hearing the words of the second elder, the disciples passing by were all startled. At the same time, they looked at them with envy and smiled. If the girl knew that kneeling could get the favor of the second elder, they would have knelt down long ago.


    Don''t say it is three days, even three months.


    After all, the guidance of a great Luojin Wonderland powerhouse can definitely make their strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    At the same time, there was a trace of fear in their gazes looking at Xiaoxiao. They didn''t say anything ridiculing her a while ago. If she keeps a small account, then look back to them to settle the account.


    At this moment, they looked sad, like a concubine.


    Xiaoxiao raised her head and glanced at the second elder who was smiling. There was a touch of sadness in her eyes. She lightly bit her cracked lip, "Thank you for the second elder, I still want to worship the elder as a teacher."


    The answer with a smile is tantamount to refreshing the three views of the Puppet Sect disciple again, girl, have you made a mistake, that is the second elder, the second elder who has reached the strength of the Great Luojin Wonderland, can get his favor, It¡¯s the same thing that many people dream of. You actually refused. Did you make a mistake?


    If it were them, they would have bowed their heads in excitement a long time ago.


    The smile on the second elder''s face slowly solidified, and he also didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him would actually reject him, making him feel that her face was dull, and her expression immediately became gloomy.


    "Little girl, do you know who you are talking to?" The second elder narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous light.


    As for the second elder¡¯s question, Xiaoxiao did not answer any more, but slowly lowered her head. She was going to worship the great elder as a teacher. She knew very well that it would not be because the second elder took the lead to throw out the olive branch. Change the gate.


    "Hmph, **** girl, since you want to worship him as a teacher, I''m not as good as you want." The second elder''s face was gloomy, and he put out his palms, and then forced the smile away.


    "Haha, the second elder, you want to take my disciple away, but did you ask my opinion?" At this moment, the voice of the great elder sounded, causing the palm of the second elder to pause.

 Chapter 365： Exploring the Ice Palace at Night

    The second elder''s palm stopped, and he didn''t stretch it down anymore, because he knew that the great elder was here.


    For the great elder, the second elder was full of fear. Three days ago, Zhou Fan singled out his demon ape war puppet, but he suffered a heavy loss. How dare to confront Zhou Fan again.


    "The second elder seems to be very interested in my disciple!" With a flash of light, Zhou Fan appeared next to the second elder, looking at him with a playful expression.


    "Hehe, the elder joked, just a disciple, since the elder likes it, let it be the elder." The second elder said without a smile.


    "In that case, what are the second elders doing here, waiting for me to buy you tea?" Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, I''m leaving now." The second elder snorted coldly, and his figure flashed before disappearing.


    "Meet Master." Smiling before Zhou Fan, knelt down.


    "Get up." Zhou Fan sighed and slowly raised Xiaoxiao.


    According to his original intention, he did not intend to accept apprentices, especially in places like Demon Gate. It is ridiculous that he is a member of the Huaxia tribe. He was brought here by Demon Gate. It can be said that he is behind bars and wants to live a normal life. Can''t.


    And if Xiaoxiao can worship the second elder as a teacher, her life will definitely be greatly improved, but can she still maintain the innocence she is now?


    No, Zhou Fan knows exactly where the magic gate is, especially the three days of personal experience, which gave him a more intuitive understanding of the magic gate. This is the magic cave.


    He didn''t want to reduce such an innocent girl to a demon who only knew how to kill.


    Xiaoxiao wanted to stand up, but because of her body kneeling for a long time, her legs became stiff and it was difficult to stand up for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Fan sent a ray of spiritual energy into Xiaoxiao''s body to relieve her pain.


    And with the input of this ray of spiritual power, Xiaoxiao''s body was also improving at a speed visible to the naked eye, the chapped lips healed slowly, the head became black and bright, and the whole was more energetic.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Fan rubbed his smiling little head and led her into the puppet sect.


    The Puppet Sect disciples around them looked at the slowly disappearing smiles with complex expressions, and they were quite envious.


    However, they also knew that the reason why Zhou Fan accepted the smile was probably touched by her sincerity. They wanted to apprentice. This method is probably difficult to work.


    In the other courtyard, Zhou Fan came to the room with a smile and prepared some food for her to let her rest well.


    As for how to settle down and smile, Zhou Fan hasn''t thought about it yet. In short, she definitely can''t stay here.


    Settling down with a funny smile, Zhou Fan frowned again. In the past three days, he has been inquiring through various channels, but no one knows the character of Menglai. Thinking about Menglai''s arrival, Momen has strictly blocked the news. People cannot be known.


    If you want to know where Menglai is, it might only be possible if he personally goes to the Ice Palace to explore.


    However, the Ice Palace is really too dangerous, even if Zhou Fan''s cultivation has now reached the Daluojin Wonderland, he still is not very sure.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you won''t be a tiger!" Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered, and he decided to explore the Ice Palace tonight. In any case, he must find Menglai''s location.


    Moreover, he is not without the slightest chance. He has cultivated the invisibility technique. This technique was exchanged for him by the Great Sage. If he can cultivate, he can avoid the exploration of the power of the soul. As long as he is careful, he still has a lot of power. Be sure to avoid many secret whistles.


    With a decision in his heart, Zhou Fan began to prepare and decided to visit the Ice Palace tonight.


    Outside the Xiaoxiao room, he set up an enchantment and told her not to go out.


    When the sky darkened, Zhou Fan flashed his figure, cast his invisibility technique, and walked towards the ice palace in the center of the city of Demon Gate.


    The Ice Palace, as the bed house frozen by the Lord of the Demon Gate, was guarded very tightly, and the area covered by the Ice Palace was extremely wide. According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, it was at least as large as the four major areas.


    As he approached the Ice Palace, a biting chill came toward Zhou Fan.


    The ice palace is made of thousand-year-old ice, and the chill is extremely cold. If the cultivation base is in the realm of real immortality, once it approaches, it will turn into an ice sculpture.


    But this was nothing to Zhou Fan, his body flickered, avoiding the secret whistle, and stepping into the ice palace.


    Entering the Ice Palace, the chill became even colder by three minutes, Zhou Fan cautiously walked towards the depths of the Ice Palace, and at the same time listened carefully to the information the guards were talking to.


    He didn''t use the power of the soul. If he used the power of the soul in such a place, it would be easy to expose if he touched the barrier or something.


    "Oh, after working on today''s shift, you can have a good rest for a few days. At that time, my brothers will go to the Zuixianlou for a drink. I''ll treat you." A team of black swords team passed by and said with a smile.


    "There is something good about wine. I thought I was going to Wanhuafang. I heard that there was another oiran recently. His appearance was as beautiful as a fairy." Someone laughed.


    "So what, Wanhuafang is an industry under the name of the phantom sect, you still dare to bully other girls there."


    "Forget the bullying, listen to the music, it''s still okay." The man chuckled.


    Sect Master of Huanyin Sect, Sima Meiniang is a strong man in the late stage of Daluo Jinxian. Such a strong man is at the top of the entire city of Demon Gate. Who dares to make trouble in her turf without being happy.


    "But, what do you think is in the harem, why don''t you even patrol us?"


    "I don''t know where an enchantment was laid. It is said that it was arranged by Palace Master Sima himself. It is very powerful." Someone said.


    "Why do these things have nothing to do with us, let''s patrol well, otherwise we will be scolded by the captain." Everyone laughed and continued patrolling quite easily.


    Zhou Fan was not far from the patrol team, and everything they said came into his ears.


    "Ice Palace Harem." Zhou Fan pondered slightly. Depending on the situation, Menglai was probably in the Ice Palace Harem.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed, and he walked towards the harem.


    Fumbling all the way, avoiding many secret guards and patrols, Zhou Fan slowly approached the harem.


    As we approached the harem, there were fewer people patrolling around, and the surrounding air became much colder. The cold here, the strong in the realm of fairyland, is no longer enough to resist, only the strongest of the golden fairyland. Only if there is a possibility of confrontation.


    Not long after, Zhou Fan came to the harem. In front of him, there was another faintly shiny barrier in the cave. I want to come here. This is what the patrol team said, the barrier arranged by Sima Meiniang.


    "How can I get in?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frowned.

 Chapter 366： Sleeping Demon

    Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. This barrier was arranged by Sima Meiniang himself. Although it does not seem to have much power, if this barrier is moved, Sima Meiniang will definitely be aware of it. , I am afraid it will be difficult to get closer to here.


    Seeing the barrier in front of him, Zhou Fan did not blindly step into it. Although he knew that Menglai was within the barrier, he still suppressed his inner impulse. Only when he is safe can he take Menglai safely. Get out.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Fan didn''t act rashly. He planned to retreat for the time being. From a long-term plan, see if there is any way to enter the barrier without disturbing Sima Meiniang and take Menglai away.


    Looking at the barrier again and the other courtyard within the barrier, Zhou Fan turned and left.


    Following the way he came, Zhou Fan avoided many secret guards and patrols, intending to return the same way.


    "Sha Lou Lou Zhu Shao Tian!" Soon after Zhou Fan left the harem, he saw Sha Lou Lou Zhu hurriedly flying towards the depths of the ice palace.


    "Looking at the appearance of Sha Potian, can it be said that the Demon Sect will have to do something wrong?" Zhou Fan hesitated slightly and decided to follow it.


    He is in stealth now, and the invisibility technique spurred by his current strength is probably hard to detect when Frozen Seal.


    Sha Potian soon came to a palace in the depths of the Ice Palace. He didn''t pause at all and entered the palace.


    Inside the palace, there are four huge icicles supporting the entire palace. On the icicles, each is engraved with a beast, namely an ice dragon, an ice phoenix, an ice wolf and an ice bear.


    The four divine beasts are as lifelike as they are real.


    After arriving at the palace, Sha Potian walked straight to the throne in the center of the palace, put his palm on the armrest of the throne, and then slowly turned the armrest.


    Click, click...


    The handrail turned and made a clicking sound. Then, the four icicles burst out with dazzling blue light.


    Roar!


    Huh!


    Oooh!


    The dragons and phoenix cried, the roar of the wolf and the bear screamed loudly. The four great beasts engraved on the icicle suddenly broke away from the icicle, turned out, and circled around.


    "Open the beast door!" Sha Potian''s fingers formed a series of seals like lightning. As the seals formed, the four great beasts, including the ice dragon and ice phoenix, slowly ran.


    They chased each other, connected end to end, forming an icy blue halo.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, they slammed into the palace ground, and with the impact, a light gate appeared on the ground. The light gate did not know where it led, and there was a vague and evil spirit overflowing.


    With the appearance of the light gate, the four great beasts once again made light and shadow, engraved on the icicles.


    The light gate was formed, and Killing Potian did not hesitate, and jumped into it.


    Zhou Fan frowned. Within this light gate, it must be very important to the magic gate, otherwise it would not be arranged in such a way to guard.


    As for what was in the Light Gate, Zhou Fan didn''t know it, he wanted to know, and he could only find out if he stepped into it.


    "Go in and take a look." Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered, no longer hesitating, he opened the palace gate, his figure flashed, and he jumped into the light gate at the moment it was about to disappear.


    Zhou Fan still used the invisibility technique, and after entering the light gate, he condensed all his breath.


    However, immediately after, he was completely shocked by the scene here.


    The place where you saw your eyes was an ice world. This ice world was extremely cold, and even with Zhou Fan Daluo''s cultivation of the Golden Fairy Realm, he felt a biting chill.


    And in the surrounding ice, there are frozen characters or animals, wearing animal skins, holding spears in their hands, and their eyes furious, maintaining the appearance of rushing forward.


    Obviously the chill came so suddenly that it instantly iced them, so that there was no time to change their facial expressions.


    "Where is this place? How can it feel more terrifying than the Demon Gate!" Zhou Fan frowned. Even Jiang Xingtian would not know this ice and snow world.


    Zhou Fan lifted his steps and moved forward cautiously.


    As he moved forward, Zhou Fan''s brows deepened. He found that this icefield was more like an ancient battlefield, an extremely well-preserved ancient battlefield.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhou Fan saw several figures from a distance, standing in the depths of the ice field.


    Zhou Fan did not move forward again. He worried that if he continued to move forward, he might be in danger of exposure, because he saw that in addition to the blood-robed landlord, there was also Bing Shifeng, the master of the magic door. , And Puppet Sect Sect Master Kui Hong, Demon Sect''s Acting Sect Master Xue Crocodile, and Huan Yin Sect Sect Master Sima Meiniang!


    It can be said that all the power of the magic door is gathered here!


    "What are they doing? Why are the top powerhouses here?" Zhou Fan became more and more puzzled. He didn''t believe that the Lord of the Demon Sect brought the four sect masters and opened the patty here.


    Therefore, he held his breath and listened carefully to what they were saying.


    "Everyone, are you ready?" Bing Shifeng looked at Sha Potian and said.


    "Yeah!" The people of Sha Potian nodded slowly, their expressions more solemn than ever.


    "If that''s the case, then prepare to sacrifice." Bing Shifeng grinned, "For the sake of my magic door plan, for the emperor, sacrifice!"


    Bing Shifeng didn''t hesitate, he slapped his chest with his palm, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood containing the vitality of life.


    Seeing this, the people of Kill Potian did not hesitate, and they reached out their palms and slapped their chests, spraying out blood containing vitality.


    And as the blood spurted out, the breath of the few of them was also instantly sluggish, as if they were severely injured.


    However, they seemed to be used to it a long time ago, wiping the blood from the corners of their mouths, marking their fingers, and sending the blood into an icy eye in front of them.


    Roar!


    As the blood poured down, there was a roar of excitement in the ice eyes, which was obviously quite useful to the blood.


    "Master Sect Master, do you think Lord Wolf Master can wake up from his deep sleep this time?" Sha Potian asked.


    Sacrifice this kind of thing, they will do it once every ten years, sacrifice life essence and blood, it will also cause no small damage to them.


    But for the devil''s plan, they did not hesitate, and persisted like this for thousands of years.


    And after all these years, the aura in Bingyan became more and more terrifying, like an ancient beast, exuding a frightening aura.


    "Lord Wolf has absorbed the essence and blood that I have waited for thousands of years, so he should be awakened." Bing Shifeng said in a slightly pondered manner.


    Roar!


    But staying at this moment, there was a roar in the eyes of Bing, and upon hearing this roar, Bing Shifeng and the others couldn''t help showing a smile of joy. After working hard for so many years, Lord Wolf Lord finally woke up.

 Chapter 367： Wolf master

    An aura like a wild beast, released from the ice eyes, terrifying energy, filled the entire world.


    Click!


    The ice layer under the feet of Bing Shi Feng and the others made a clicking sound. Immediately above the ice layer, cracks appeared, and then burst into pieces!


    Oooh!


    A wolf howl resounded throughout the ice sheet, and then, a huge wolf head appeared in the self-rupturing ice sheet and protruded.


    This wolf head, the whole body presents a kind of ice blue color, the eyes are scarlet, and it is full of blood. The whole wolf head is huge, and at a glance, it is not less than a hundred feet.


    Compared with this wolf head, the figures of Bing Shifeng and others are as small as ants, and they are not worth mentioning.


    Just the wolf''s head is so huge, it is hard to imagine how huge the entire wolf body will be!


    "Subordinates, see Lord Wolf." Seeing the wolf head, Bing Shifeng and others knelt down on one knee.


    "You are the leaders of the Demon Sect generation?" The wolf master looked at Bing Shifeng and the others. In his scarlet eyes, there was a soft, thousand-year sacrifice. He knew this very well. In other words, he had received what he saw. The favor of these people.


    "Exactly." Bing Shifeng said, "When Lord Wolf Master recovers, his subordinates will take control of the Demon Gate and hand it over to Lord Wolf Lord."


    "No, what to do, let''s do it." The wolf master said softly, his awakening was not to seize power, but to destroy the human world!


    The human realm is the weakest place among the three realms. As long as the human realm is turned into a demon realm, the demon realm can reappear as the foundation and grow and lay the foundation for the future unification of the three realms.


    Moreover, the strength of these people in front of him is not weak, although from him, there is a big gap compared to him, but they are still good players.


    With them, they can also deal with most monastic powerhouses, and what he has to deal with is the most difficult person.


    Besides, a master should look like a master!


    "Lord Wolf, when will we attack the human world?" Bing Shifeng asked.


    "Wait for my injury to recover some more." The wolf owner said.


    During his peak period, his cultivation had reached the peak of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and he was only one step away from the Great Sacred Realm.


    But now, he has just awakened, most of the power is still in isolation, and it will take a long time to recover.


    "However, before that, let''s solve the bug that broke in." The scarlet eyes of the wolf owner suddenly looked at a certain part of this ice field.


    "Someone broke in?" Bing Shifeng and others were shocked when they heard the wolf master said.


    This is a magical place, and the people who know it are limited to a few of them, who can even hide their perception and break into this place!


    From the eyes of his eyes, Zhou Fan''s heart shook immediately. He used the invisibility technique to reduce all his breath, but he was still aware of the wolf master. How keen is this guy''s perception!


    "Flee!" Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate, his figure flashed, and his dragon walked out, his body was like a swimming fish, and he swiftly moved towards the exit.


    "Can you escape?" Seeing Zhou Fan actually fleeing, the wolf owner couldn''t help showing a sarcasm smile. This ice field was made by him himself. It can be said that he is the master in this ice field!


    "Space confinement!"


    As soon as the wolf master''s thoughts moved, the entire ice sheet space became a lot thicker, and even Bing Shifeng and others felt that the speed of their own movement had become a little slower.


    They were like this, how heavy the space that directly affected Zhou Fan''s body should be.


    Zhou Fan felt an extremely strong force crushing toward him, making him unable to maintain the appearance of the great elder at all, and became the original appearance.


    "Zhou Fan!" Seeing this person, Bing Shifeng said in surprise. He didn''t expect that the person who broke into the ice field was actually Zhou Fan.


    And judging from the aura that Zhou Fan exudes, he actually reached the Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo. The last time he saw Zhou Fan, it was only in the late stage of the Heavenly Fairy Realm. In just a few months, he could actually grow to this level. step.


    With such a growth rate, even Bing Shi Feng felt frightened.


    "It''s no wonder that the Great Emperor Ji Meng can ask for it. It seems that he has a big secret." Bing Shifeng groaned inwardly.


    "Do you recognize this person?" the wolf master asked.


    "Lord Lord Wolf, this person is exactly the person that Emperor Ji Meng asked for by name." Bing Shifeng said.


    "The person that the Great Emperor Ji Meng wants?" The wolf master was slightly surprised. One was just a kid in the early stage of the Great Luo Jinxian Realm. How could He De let Emperor Ji Meng pay attention?


    However, since it was the Great Emperor Ji Meng who wanted this kid, let''s just catch him alive.


    Come to think of it, space confinement will inevitably make it difficult for Zhou Fan to escape.


    Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely ugly, and the surrounding space became heavier, making it extremely difficult for him to move.


    "The power of Hunyuan!" Zhou Fan thought, and a touch of chaotic power radiated from his body.


    With the blessing of Hunyuan''s power, the space pressure acting on Zhou Fan''s body dropped sharply. This was not because the space pressure had decreased, but Zhou Fan''s ability to withstand space pressure had improved.


    His body flashed and quickly approached towards the exit.


    "I can actually resist the space confinement of this seat!" The wolf lord was a little surprised. Zhou Fan''s strength was nothing more than the Great Luojin Wonderland, and his own space confinement would make it difficult for others to do so.


    "It''s interesting." The wolf master smiled slightly, no wonder this person can be appointed by the Great Emperor Ji Meng, and he is really capable.


    Moreover, he knew that the kind of power covering Zhou Fan''s body was quite special, and it was that kind of power that gave Zhou Fan the strength to resist the pressure of space.


    "However, do you think that you can escape from the palm of this seat?" The corner of the wolf master''s mouth raised, his expression slightly hideous.


    "Ice thorn!"


    I saw ice thorns gushing out of the earth, shrouding Zhou Fan''s body.


    This kind of ice thorn is extremely sharp, and if it is stabbed, even if Zhou Fan is now in his golden body, he will still be stabbed with blood.


    Using the Dragon Discovery Step, Zhou Fan cautiously avoided these ice thorns and hurried toward the exit.


    "Want to go, it''s not that easy." Bing Shifeng sneered, his body flashed as if he was teleporting, and he quickly approached Zhou Fan.


    Feeling the more and more anxious horror behind him, Zhou Fan''s face was ugly, and he was also thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Yes!" Zhou Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened, his palms turned, two yellow turbid beads appeared in his hands.


    Immediately, the palm shook, one flew towards Bing Shifeng, and the other flew towards the wolf master.


    "Lord Wolf, beware of hidden weapons." Bing Shifeng reminded.


    "Haha...A mere hidden weapon, what can I do for me!" The wolf master sneered, not caring, raised his huge head, and swallowed the beads into his mouth in one bite.

 Chapter 368： Smelly

    With the power of the wolf master¡¯s physical body, even a strong man in the early stage of Luo Tianshang Fairyland can hardly hurt him, not to mention this hidden weapon is only issued by a little guy in the big Luojin Fairyland, and he will not let him go. In mind.


    The same is true for Bing Shifeng. When the wolf master was not born, Jiang Xingtian was the only one in the human world who could pose a threat to him. Although Zhou Fan was talented, his cultivation time was short, how could he be able to beat him.


    Therefore, he slapped his palm directly at the bead.


    "Hehe, the vulture subtotal also dared to bring out something embarrassing and unconscious." Sha Potian said coldly, with a touch of playfulness in his scarlet eyes.


    "With the strength of Lord Wolf Lord and Sect Master, this bead does not pose a threat to them at all, and this kid is too worthy of himself." Kui Hong shook his head gently.


    In their view, Zhou Fan''s doing this was nothing more than a bluff. He wanted to draw their attention with it, but is it useful?


    Sima Meiniang didn''t comment on this, her brows were furrowed, and she was secretly wary. She didn''t believe that Zhou Fan would be meaningless doing this.


    "Blast!" Zhou Fan said softly.


    And when Zhou Fan uttered this word, the inside of the yellow turbid beads suddenly rolled violently, quietly releasing a devastating wave.


    When he noticed this energy fluctuation, Bing Shifeng''s expression could not help but suddenly changed, because he noticed that this energy was actually comparable to a full blow from Luo Heavenly Immortal Late Stage powerhouse, even if he wanted to take it, he had to pour it out. Do everything possible.


    In the hands of this guy, there is actually such a terrible method!


    Bing Shifeng''s body retreated violently, but at the moment he retreated, this bead containing turbid gas suddenly burst into pieces.


    boom! boom!


    Two terrible energies burst out, and the powerful energy impact directly formed a huge mushroom cloud, mixed with this fragmented ice, and swept wildly around.


    Bing Shifeng stretched out his palm, and an ice shield appeared in his hand, resisting the front.


    The shock wave swept across, directly bombarding the ice shield.


    Click!


    The ice shield resisted for a while, and was shattered by this yellow turbid shock wave, and the energy came and bombarded Bing Shi Feng''s chest.


    Puff!


    Bing-released seal was like a heavy blow, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    And it was not this that made him feel shocked, but the smell!


    The yellow turbid gas actually contained this extremely terrifying stench. This stench made Bing Shifeng feel that his stomach was rolling violently, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of sour water.


    vomit!


    Bing Shifeng''s face turned into pig liver color. He squatted on the ground, vomiting constantly, as if he was about to vomit out his stomach. Such a miserable appearance, formed a sharp contrast with the lord of the demon door above him.


    It''s better to freeze the seal here. If you say that the hardest thing at this time, I''m afraid it will be the wolf master.


    In the wolf master''s mouth in between, there is a yellowish mushroom cloud rising up, a terrifying stench, sweeping his heart, liver, stomach and lungs, it can be said to be stinking.


    Not only that, the energy impact formed by the explosion of the yellow turbid beads directly destroyed all the teeth in the wolf owner''s mouth, and the tongue and upper jaw were also blurred.


    vomit!


    The wolf master''s face was so ugly, he lowered his head and couldn''t help spitting out acid water. The blood was mixed in the acid water, which looked rather miserable.


    At this time, the yellow turbid gas spread over the entire ice sheet. The stench directly caused several people to squat on the ground, spitting out acid water, wishing to spit out their stomachs.


    Stink, it''s so stinky!


    This is the only thought in their hearts at this moment. When their cultivation level has reached such a realm, it is difficult for any gas to cause them to react like this, but the stench in the yellow beads is indeed disgusting to them.


    Unlike everyone''s violent vomiting, Sima Meiniang was much better. The moment this gas swept away, she closed her feelings. Even so, she still noticed a little bit, making her pale.


    These yellow and turbid beads were nothing else, but the pig fart that Zhou Fan got from Marshal Canopy.


    Pig Qiankun fart is worthy of Marshal Canopy''s trick, a fart blasted out, it can be said that the world broke, especially the stench that made Zhou Fan feel shocked.


    "Hey...Ice the seal, it''s fun, or exciting!" Zhou Fan looked at the people who were vomiting crazily, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of comfort.


    But he didn''t stop either, and while everyone was vomiting, his figure flashed and disappeared into the light gate.


    After all, each of these people is very strong. When facing one person alone, he is not necessarily an opponent, let alone so many people together.


    Moreover, there is a stronger wolf master here, which makes Zhou Fan have to retreat temporarily.


    "Damn boy, let him escape!" Seeing Zhou Fan leaving, Bing Shifeng couldn''t help but anger.


    In his opinion, he was just a junior guy, who was so difficult to be troubled. To be run away by him repeatedly, it was a huge humiliation to them.


    "Kai Po Tian, ??Kui Hong, Sima Mei Niang, you guys must keep this kid in the magic door." Bing Shi Feng''s eyes had a strong killing intent.


    "Subordinates take orders!" Sha Potian answered, and then their figures flashed, and they walked toward the ice sheet exit.


    This kid Zhou Fan was too hateful. He sneaked into the Demon Gate without talking, and he actually came to the Icefield World. What''s more hateful was that he took out a strange smelly bead and almost wiped them out.


    Under this bead, Bing Shifeng, the lord of the demon door, was injured, and the wolf lord swallowed the bead. The whole body was smelly, and the fluctuation caused by the explosion of the bead caused serious injuries.


    You know, the wolf owner just woke up, he wanted to show his power, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Roar!


    The wolf owner kept roaring, and violent energy radiated from his body, causing the surrounding ice to collapse one after another, and a huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    "Blood food, I want blood food!" The wolf owner said with scarlet eyes looking at Bing Shifeng.


    He is now seriously injured and needs blood food to replace the blood lost in his body.


    "Lord Lord Wolf, don''t worry, the subordinates will look for blood food." Bing Shifeng answered.


    "I want the blood food of the Chinese people, their taste is more delicious." The wolf master said solemnly.


    "Subordinates understand." Bing Shifeng said.


    In the City of Demon Gate, there are many Chinese people who they arrested. These people live at the lowest level and are enslaved by them. Now that the wolf owner needs to recover from his injuries, Freezing Seal will naturally be satisfied with him.


    Moreover, the wolf master wakes up, and their magic door does not need to continue to hide!


    China Land is theirs.

 Chapter 369： Desperate

    Leaving the icefield world, Zhou Fan came into the palace again. Without any hesitation, he cast his invisibility technique and headed towards the courtyard of the harem where Menglai was.


    Now he has been exposed. In the next period of time, the city of Demon Gate will inevitably be under martial law. By then, it will be extremely difficult for him to leave.


    For him, now is the best time to leave.


    Avoiding many secret guards and patrols, Zhou Fan quickly went to the other courtyard where Menglai was.


    In a moment, he came before the barrier.


    "Then break it arrogantly!" Looking at the enchantment that flashed in front of him, Zhou Fan''s heart was horizontal, his five fingers clasped, and a fist blasted out.


    boom!


    Above the fist, a burst of energy, instantly smashed the barrier.


    After all, this was a barrier set up by Sima Meiniang casually. It was used for vigilance and didn''t have any offensive power. Only this could be easily broken by Zhou Fan.


    "Who?" At the moment Zhou Fan smashed the enchantment, a cold voice sounded from the other courtyard, and then, a wave of vast spiritual power surged into the sky.


    Immediately, a woman who covered the cage veil appeared in front of Zhou Fan. This person was Menglai.


    "It''s you?" Menglai looked at Zhou Fan, frowning involuntarily.


    For Zhou Fan, she couldn''t tell what the feeling was.


    According to what Zhou Fan said, the two of them are lovers, but she doesn''t remember this, but when she was about to act on Zhou Fan, the voice came from the spirit and she was in Ningcheng. The familiarity she felt made her feel that what Zhou Fan said was true.


    However, Zhou Fan was the person named by Master, and asked her to take Zhou Fan back to the Demon Realm, and the Emperor would send it off. She did not want to violate Master''s words.


    How to choose, she is also very entangled.


    "Menglai, you can go with me." Zhou Fan said anxiously.


    "You better go, this is not where you should be." Menglai said with a complicated expression looking at Zhou Fan.


    "I''m here to take you away. If you don''t go, I won''t go." Zhou Fan said decisively, with a touch of determination in his expression.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Menglai couldn''t help but startled.


    "Is he here for me?" Menglai muttered to herself, as if her heart was touched. In a daze, she seemed to see a man''s heart-piercing roar above a vast ocean, such a scene. , She couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Menglai shook his head gently, trying to keep herself awake.


    But the more so, the clearer the scene, as if rooted in her heart, it is hard to forget.


    "Who am I? Am I really as they say, I am Yan Shuimo?" Menglai asked in confusion.


    She had been thinking about this question, but she could not get any answer.


    "Maybe, go out with him, maybe you can get the answer." Menglai pondered slightly.


    "Little thief, where to go!" And at this moment, Sima Meiniang, Killing Potian, Kuihong and Xue Crocodile rushed over, in the palm of the hand, the magic light bloomed and hit Zhou Fan fiercely .


    If Zhou Fan wanted to leave, they would still need to spend a lot of effort to find him. After all, Zhou Fan''s invisibility method was really amazing. Even a few of them were hard to detect.


    However, Zhou Fan came to the courtyard of the harem and shattered the barrier set by Sima Meiniang, so that they could instantly lock Zhou Fan''s location and rush here directly.


    Zhou Fan''s expression suddenly changed, and he didn''t expect Sima Meiniang and others to arrive so soon.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed his five fingers together, and a purple-gold bullock flew out from his fist, heading towards Sima Meiniang and the others.


    The horrible power of the awkward cow was wrapped around it, and the trembling surrounding earth burst into pieces, the space trembled, and the people watching it were frightened.


    Facing Zhou Fan''s move, Sima Meiniang was also slightly surprised. They didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be able to spur such a terrible offensive. This kind of attack could threaten them all.


    It''s a pity that each of them is stronger than Zhou Fan, and coupled with a few people working together, Zhou Fan can''t be an opponent at all.


    boom!


    The powerful force bloomed, Mang Niu only resisted the effort for a moment, and then let out a whine and burst into pieces.


    Puff!


    The Zijin Mang cow shattered, and Zhou Fan couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly pale.


    With his current strength, facing any one of the few people, he has enough confidence to contend with him, but when a few people join forces, he is not an opponent at all, but in an instant, there is a trend of decline.


    "Good boy, I actually feel like I will wait to see if the old man doesn''t smoke your soul and refine your body into a puppet!" Puppet Sect Sovereign Kui Hong Senran said, there is a creepy horror between words.


    "Huh, this seat is going to eat him!" Bloodthirsty light flashed in the red eyes of Xue Crocodile, the deputy master of the Demon Sect.


    Zhou Fan''s strength has reached the Great Luojin Fairyland. If Zhou Fan is swallowed, his strength will inevitably be improved. Maybe he can take this opportunity to step into the late Great Luojin Fairy realm.


    If this is the case, his status is enough to be on the same level as the other three suzerains, instead of becoming the acting suzerain as it is now.


    Although the original poster didn''t say anything, the cold killing intent came out of him.


    Now he is quite regretful. When he was in the North Pole, he should ignore Ji Wuwei''s obstruction and directly kill Zhou Fan.


    At this time, Zhou Fan actually grew to the point where he felt the slightest threat, which was shocking.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability, but you must also be careful not to get a bite by me." Zhou Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was a strong and direct fighting spirit in his eyes.


    At this moment, what he was facing was arguably the most top-notch powerhouse in the Demon Sect. For such a powerhouse, everyone was enough to become a giant.


    However, he didn''t have the slightest fear. When deciding to enter the magic door space, he was ready to face various difficulties.


    For Yan Shuimo, or for Menglai, even if he lost his life here, he would not hesitate.


    "Hehe, boy, I want to see what you have to do to brag about such a Haikou." Puppet Sect Master Kui Hongsen smiled, and with a wave of his palm, a puppet wearing a black robe appeared in his Sideways.


    Judging from the power fluctuations emitted by this puppet, it has reached the late stage of the Great Luojin Fairy!


    The puppets of the late Jinxian Daluo, the entire demon gate, I am afraid that only the puppet sovereign can be cultivated.


    "Go, take his head off for me!"

 Chapter 370： Sun Moon Star Demon Slayer

    This humanoid puppet had a bloodthirsty crimson light flashing in its eyes. As soon as it stepped on it, it killed Zhou Fan.


    "Haha... Sect Master Kui''s puppet technique is becoming more and more unpredictable. I am afraid that the strength of this puppet has reached the peak of the late Da Luo Jin fairy realm. Even if I have to deal with it, I am afraid that it will cost a lot. The hands and feet are gone." The original poster Shao Potian said with a smile, arms folded.


    "Killing the host is joking, how can my puppet compare with killing the host, the host only needs one move, I''m afraid this puppet can be scrapped." Kuihong said with a smile.


    "Haha..." Hearing Kuihong''s words, Killing Potian was quite useful, and being so complimented by others still made him quite proud.


    "Sect Master Kui, don''t mutilate this kid. If you mutilate, it won''t taste good." Xue Crocodile said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, to deal with this kid, my puppet only needs five successful powers." Kuihong smiled.


    Faced with the words of a few people, Zhou Fan was unmoved. At this time, he didn''t have much thoughts about what others said. In his eyes, there was only this puppet.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight it!" Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and Sun Yue Xing Chen Shuo appeared in his hand.


    "Sun, moon and stars shuttle!"


    Zhou Fan¡¯s inner spiritual power unreservedly instilled into the sun, moon and stars shuttle. With the instillation of Zhou Fan¡¯s spiritual power, the sun, moon, and stars shuttle slightly shook, and thousands of light-like stars haunted it. whole body.


    After the starlight, a bright moon appeared on the left side of the sun, moon, and stars, and the bright moon bloomed. It was cold and elegant, releasing a faint coolness, and it was this coolness that caused the sun, moon, and stars to increase sharply. The sharp air is endless.


    "Hehe... a very good spirit treasure, but if you think that you want to destroy my puppet with this spirit treasure, it''s really a bit whimsical." Kuihong said with a smile, to himself A puppet, he is quite confident.


    "This should be a Sixth-Rank Lingbao, but it''s a pity that this kid is too weak to use all the power of the Sixth-Rank Lingbao." Sha Potian chuckled and shook his head.


    They didn''t intervene in the battle between the puppet and Zhou Fan. If Zhou Fan couldn''t deal with a puppet, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to let them shoot again.


    "If you really think that this baby has this strength, it really underestimates me." Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed a fierce touch, his palm patted his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Sun, Moon and Stars Demon Slayer!"


    Zhou Fan''s fingers quickly formed marks, and the blood was sprayed on the sun, moon and stars, and was absorbed by it.


    Buzzing...


    After absorbing Zhou Fan''s essence and blood, the Shuttle of Sun, Moon and Stars shook slightly, bursting into a dazzling luster.


    Immediately afterwards, on the right side of the Sun Moon Star Shuttle, a round of Blood Sun appeared.


    And at the moment when the blood sun appeared, the space around the sun, moon, and stars suddenly collapsed, seemingly unable to withstand such a force.


    The power of the sun, the moon and the stars is instilled toward the sun, the moon, and the stars, absorbing such a majestic energy, the sun, the moon and the stars are sharper, and the edge is looming, which can kill the gods and demons.


    call out!


    The Sun Moon Star Shuttle suddenly shook, and slammed toward the puppet.


    Roar!


    As if perceiving the extreme sharpness and deadly threat from the sun, moon and stars, the puppet could not help but roar, and the black magic light bloomed around him, forming a shield of magic light in front of him.


    The shield of magic light is engraved with complex magic patterns. As the magic patterns squirm, a black magic dragon is vaguely formed. The vastness is simple and heavy, and an indestructible feeling emerges spontaneously.


    At the moment when the shield of magic light was formed, the sun, the moon and the stars flew.


    Boom!


    Like beating a drum, the sun, moon and stars shuttled on the shield of magic light, and a terrifying sound wave swept wildly around.


    And hearing this sound wave, Sha Potian and others couldn''t help but immediately closed their hearing to prevent being injured by the sound wave.


    However, what is shocking is that the magic light shield of the puppets only resisted for a moment before it broke apart, and Huawei''s light spots dissipated.


    But the Sun Moon Star Shuttle, but without losing its momentum, bombarded the puppet.


    Roar!


    The puppet roared again, his five fingers suddenly clenched, and the black magic light bloomed on its fist, blasting down towards the sun, moon and stars.


    Under this punch, the surrounding space vibrated, and cracks spread like a spider web, obviously wanting to destroy the sun, moon, and stars with one punch.


    However, it is a pity that the power radiated by the Sun Moon Star Shuttle at this time is really too strong, even if the puppet urges all the power, it still cannot resist.


    The magic light enveloping its fist shattered first, and then, the entire arm burst open, and even its flesh was torn to pieces by the sharp aura of the sun, moon and stars.


    A puppet whose strength was comparable to the late stage realm of Luo Tianshangxian was destroyed by the sun, moon and stars.


    "It''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, Kuihong felt unacceptable. This is a puppet he carefully cultivated. He has been with him for many years. Today''s first battle was destroyed by Zhou Fan. It''s not that big.


    However, after Sun Moon Star Shuttle destroyed the puppet, he did not stop, and continued to kill Kuihong.


    Zhou Fan''s purpose is not just this puppet, but also a few of them.


    These people are the strongest in the Demon Sect. If they can kill one or two, or severely inflict them, it would be a great good thing for China.


    "Huh, what an arrogant kid, he doesn''t put me in his eyes." Sha Potian said with a gloomy expression.


    Immediately, he stretched out his palm, and in his palm, the **** magic light condensed, slapped toward the sun, moon and stars.


    boom!


    A blood-colored light beam gushes out from the palm of Sha Potian, bombarding the sun, moon and stars.


    Being attacked by the Scarlet Light Beam, the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle shook violently and wanted to break through the Scarlet Light Beam. However, this scarlet light beam was used to kill the sky and had an inexhaustible source of power. However, the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle destroyed the puppets, which cost a lot of money. Strength, it can be said that the successor is weak, it is really too difficult to break through the Scarlet Beam.


    Uh...


    Sun Yue Xing Chen Shuo let out a whine, flew backwards, and fell into Zhou Fan''s hands.


    At this time, Zhou Fan''s face was extremely pale, and a feeling of weakness rose from his body.


    Using the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle, he almost exhausted all his power. Even so, it only destroyed a puppet. It was too weak to cause damage to Sha Potian and others.


    "The strength is still not strong enough." Zhou Fan smiled miserably, feeling the slightest helplessness.


    "Boy, you''re still going to **** next." Sha Potian stepped on his feet, and he came to Zhou Fan.

 Chapter 371： Menglai shot

    Kill Po Tian shot.


    As one of the four masters of the Demon Sect, his strength is undoubtedly enough to form a crushing force against Zhou Fan.


    In addition, after the previous battle, Zhou Fan almost exhausted all his spiritual power. It can be said that he was extremely weak. Even without killing the sky, he could still kill Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, die." Killing the sky is getting closer and closer to Zhou Fan. A ferocious smile crosses the corner of his mouth. As long as he kills Zhou Fan and brings Zhou Fan''s corpse to the Demon Realm, he is a great accomplishment. Received the reward of Emperor Ji Meng.


    "Menglai, I originally wanted to take you home. Now it seems that I don''t have this opportunity." Zhou Fan looked at Menglai with a sad smile, and there was a bit of bitterness in his smile.


    "If you have my next life, I must protect you, and never forget who I am." After saying that, Zhou Fan slowly closed his eyes, as if he was ready to accept death.


    At this time, Menglai looked sluggish. Although the memories of the past were still sealed, Zhou Fan''s words still touched the softest part of her heart.


    "I want to take you home..."


    "If you have my next life, I must protect you, and never forget who I am."


    Zhou Fan''s words lingered in her ears for a long time.


    And her heart was inexplicably hurt at this time, it seemed that if Zhou Fan died, she would regret it for a lifetime.


    "His life is mine. No one can touch him except me." Menglai''s eyes suddenly had an incomparable killing intent, and her figure flashed before she appeared in front of Zhou Fan, sticking out her palms. , Slapped towards the killer.


    This palm didn''t seem to have the slightest strength, but at the moment it was shot, Sha Potian couldn''t help but the roots of sweat and hairs were standing upside down, and the whole skin couldn''t help stinging, showing the power of Menglai''s palm. Not trivial.


    However, at this point, he cannot be allowed to retreat. He has been locked by Menglai. If he retreats, Menglai''s palm will inevitably fall on him. By then, even if his strength has reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, it will be very Hard to hold.


    Because Menglai''s strength is stronger, she is a powerhouse in the realm of Luo Tianshang.


    boom!


    Killing the sky''s palm was fiercely bombarded with Menglai''s palm. At the moment of the bombardment, a strong energy storm swept wildly around, but before the energy storm spread, she was hit by Sima Meiniang and others. Disperse, because they know that if this energy storm is allowed to spread, the entire Ice Palace will be destroyed.


    boom!


    He was defeated, vomiting blood, and retreated in embarrassment.


    The power of Menglai''s palm directly blasted him into serious injuries.


    "Menglai, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Sima Meiniang couldn''t help but questioned.


    "Sister, his life is mine, no one except me wants to kill him." Menglai looked at Sima Meiniang and the others.


    "Menglai, do you know what you are doing? He is a monastery and our enemy. You can''t be confused by him." Sima Meiniang said solemnly.


    "Sister, I know what I''m doing, no moment is as clear as it is now." Menglai said.


    Those two words of Zhou Fan really touched her. She wanted to find the answer and the memory she had lost. She wanted to know who she was, where she came from, and where she was going.


    "Master Saint, this kid is very cunning, don''t be fooled by him." Kuihong persuaded.


    The strength of several of them is very strong, but compared with the powerhouse of Luo Tianshang Immortal Realm, there is still a gap like a chasm. If Menglai wants to attack them, even if the four of them join forces, they are probably not opponents.


    As for the entire Demon Sect, except for the wolf master who just awakened, only Bing Shifeng, the master of the Demon Sect, could stop Menglai.


    However, in the Icefield World, Zhou Fan severely wounded the Ice Seal with the pig universe fart, and now he is still in the Icefield World to heal his injuries, and he can''t do anything yet.


    Could it be that they are going to let Zhou Fan escape from them again this time?


    "What am I going to do, you are not qualified to take care of it." Menglai''s cold eyes glanced at Kui Hong, which made Kui Hong take two steps back.


    But immediately, Kuihong was quite angry, and he was actually drunk by a girl.


    "Master Saint, if you insist on letting him go, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain to the sect master." Sha Potian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face gloomy.


    "If the sect master has an opinion, just come to me." Menglai remained unmoved.


    "Menglai, have you really decided?" Sima Meiniang sighed, looking at Menglai with a complicated expression.


    "Sister, I have decided, I will not regret it. If the master punishes me, I will do my best." Menglai said, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    Sima Meiniang was taken aback for a moment, how similar this scene is!


    Once, her sister, didn''t she like this, fell in love with a Chinese, and finally died because of it?


    "Sister, I don''t regret it, even if I choose it again, I will still do it."


    Yun Wei''s voice still echoed in her ears, as if something had just happened.


    However, Sima Meiniang knew that Yun Wei was dead and would never come back.


    At this time, the younger sister she had just recognized, she wanted to follow in Yunwei''s footsteps again, so that Sima Meiniang felt like a world away.


    "Since you have decided, then you... let''s go." Sima Meiniang sighed.


    "Palace Master Sima, do you know what you are doing?" After listening to Sima Meiniang''s words, the expressions of those in Kill Potian couldn''t help but change. If they joined forces, they might be able to delay one or two before the door The Lord left the customs and left them behind.


    But now, Sima Meiniang wants to let them go, even if the three of them join forces, I''m afraid they can''t stop Menglai.


    "This palace does things, naturally there is the truth of this palace, and there is no need to kill the host and worry about it." Sima Meiniang said indifferently.


    "Hmph, I see how to explain it to the sect master." Sha Potian snorted and said nothing more.


    Menglai walked to Zhou Fan''s side and helped him up.


    "Are you okay?" Menglai asked.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Then let''s go." Menglai took Zhou Fan and disappeared from the Ice Palace with a flash.


    "Menglai, do you remember me?" Zhou Fan asked with excitement looking at Menglai.


    He came here to bring Menglai back and awaken the memories belonging to Yan Shuimo. If Yan Shuimo''s memories are awakened now, it would definitely be a great thing for him.


    "No." Menglai shook his head lightly, "However, I want to know everything about Yan Shuimo."


    "Okay, I''ll tell you a little bit, but for now, let''s go to Puppet Sect first and take a person with you." Zhou Fan said.

 Chapter 372： critical

    When Zhou Fan returned to Puppet Zong, he naturally wanted to take away the smile.


    Now that I have accepted this disciple, I have to think about her safety. If I leave, I will surely laugh and laugh. I don''t know what I will do to her by the means of the magic door.


    Menglai nodded and hurried away toward the puppet.


    Menglai''s cultivation was really too advanced, and he still reached the realm of Luo Tianshang. Such a speed, even if he didn''t use his body technique, was still not comparable to Zhou Fan.


    Only in the blink of an eye, the two came to Puppet Sect.


    At this time, Xiaoxiao was already asleep, Zhou Fan picked her up naturally and left.


    However, at this moment, there was an extremely tyrannical energy fluctuation in the ice palace. Once this energy fluctuation appeared, it quickly swept, and in an instant, it filled the entire city of the magic gate.


    "The master of the magic door Bing Shi Feng, he is here." Feeling the breath of Bing Shi Feng, Zhou Fan''s face couldn''t help but look ugly.


    Bing Shifeng, the master of the demon gate, the terrifying powerhouse whose cultivation has reached the late stage of Luo Tianshang fairy stage, such a powerhouse, in the entire realm, the only person who can contend with is Jiang Xingtian, the abbot.


    At this time, Bingxing Feng must be in extreme anger, if it falls into his hands, it will definitely not end well.


    "Hurry up." Zhou Fan said in response to the breath of Bingfeng.


    And Menglai, sweeping Zhou Fan and Xiaoxiao, headed towards the exit of the Demon Gate City, and left quickly. As long as they left the Demon Gate space, they would be much safer.


    Menglai seemed to have a terrifying spell that shrank to an inch, but in the blink of an eye, she came to the exit of the light gate.


    At this moment, before the light gate, the space fluctuated slightly, and then, a young man wearing a white robe with ice blue hair walked out of the fluctuating space.


    This person is Bing Shi Feng, the Lord of the Demon Gate.


    But at this time, Bing Shifeng had a gloomy look. He looked at Menglai and said in a deep voice, "Menglai Saintess, you are a disciple of the Great Emperor Jimeng, and the future is boundless. For a Chinese kid, Is it worth giving up this hard-won opportunity?"


    Even he was quite envious of Menglai''s chance. After all, being able to become a disciple of the Great Emperor Jimeng was a good thing to climb to the sky. But Menglai wanted to bury such an opportunity personally, which made him very relieved. Puzzled.


    "There is nothing worth it or not." Menglai shook his head lightly, "Ice Seal, I will order you as a saint of the Demon Realm to get out of the way!"


    The Saintess of the Demon Realm is second only to the strong in the Emperor Realm, and comparable to the strong in the Great Sacred Realm.


    No matter what, Bing Shifeng was just the sect master of the Demon Gate of the Human World, and her status was still quite different.


    "Haha..." Bing Shifeng laughed, "It''s ridiculous, since you have betrayed the Demon Realm and you are no longer a Saintess of the Demon Realm, why do you still listen to your orders?"


    "Since you have chosen the opposite, this seat will fulfill you, allowing you and your little lover to be buried in the magic door space together."


    Bing Shifeng''s body exuded an extremely terrible chill. This chill was so strong that even Zhou Fan felt cold to the bones.


    It is really too strong.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight." Menglai stretched out his palm, and a three-foot long front appeared in her hand.


    "Emperor Magic Code, Emperor Blade Slash!"


    The spiritual power in Menglai gathered and instilled into the long front in his hand.


    Absorbing Menglai''s spiritual power, the three-foot long front swallowed the sword light, which was dark and stabbed people''s skin pain.


    call out!


    Immediately, Menglai fell abruptly, a huge black sword light of hundreds of meters, tearing the space, and falling abruptly towards Bing Shi Feng.


    The sword light passed out, and the space seemed to be torn apart, leaving a dark trace that could not be recovered for a long time.


    Seeing Jian Mang, Bing Shi Feng''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly. From this Jian Mang, he felt a deadly threat. If Jian Mang were allowed to fall, even he would die on the spot.


    "As expected to be a disciple of the Great Emperor Ji Meng, his strength is indeed strong enough, but if you want to kill me, it is still not enough!" Bing Shifeng exclaimed, his expression slightly solemn.


    With his palm turned over, an ice-blue long sword appeared in his hand. This sword appeared, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped. The terrifying sharp aura swept the sky and the ground. This was bestowed by the Great Emperor Jimeng. That handle 7-Rank Lingbao Ice Dragon Sword.


    "Broken!" Bing Shifeng spoke softly, slowly drawing down the Ice Dragon Sword in his hand, and an ice blue sword light flew out, blasting towards the dark sword light.


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron resounded, but what was shocking was that the sharpness of the ice blue sword light instantly tore the black sword light and continued to bombard Menglai.


    Menglai''s face suddenly changed, and the attack from the Ice Dragon Sword was beyond her imagination, making her feel a little at a loss for a while.


    "Menglai!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan was shocked, and his figure flashed before he appeared in front of Menglai.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and the Diamond Body Bead appeared in his hand, directly guarding himself and Menglai in it.


    However, he also knew that although the Diamond Body Guardian Pearl was powerful, it could only resist the full blow of the powerful Da Luo Jin fairyland, and the blow of Frozen Seal completely exceeded the attack that Da Luo Jin Xian could withstand.


    "Dragons and tigers don''t break the clock!"


    The few spiritual powers that had just recovered in Zhou Fan¡¯s body roared out, a giant purple-gold clock condensed, dragons and tigers entrenched on the wall of the clock, tigers roaring, resounding through the world, a sense of indestructibility, oil However raw.


    And at this moment, the ice blue sword light whizzed and directly bombarded the diamond body guard beads!


    boom!


    The diamond body guard beads instantly tore, the ice blue sword energy swept over, and the puppet sect elder Mo Yan''s soul trapped in the diamond body guard beads instantly shattered.


    The Ice Blue Sword Mang was cast off unabated, and it hit the Dragon Tiger Unbreakable Bell fiercely.


    But the dragon and tiger did not break the clock, persisted for a while, then burst into pieces, and the sword light still came.


    After the weakening of the Menglai sword light, the weakening of the diamond body bead, and the weakening of the dragon and the tiger, the power of the sword light has been dissipated, and even so, it is still possible.


    Facing this kind of sword light, Zhou Fan had no time to think about what else could be done. Now he has only one idea to protect Menglai.


    "I''ve watched you die in front of me once, this time, let me block everything for you." Zhou Fan looked at Menglai, smiled, and there was a strong reluctance in his eyes.


    "No!" Menglai yelled. This scene was not what she wanted to see, but Jianmang was too close, and it hit Zhou Fan''s body in an instant.


    Zhou Fan''s body suddenly shook, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    On his back, a bone deep wound was formed, and the remaining ice-blue sword glow was still destroying his vitality.


    Zhou Fan at this moment is dying!

 Chapter 373： Sima Meiniang blew himself up

    Zhou Fan resisted this sword light, and the sword light also dissipated. The sword light that invaded Zhou Fan''s body was still destroying his vitality. If it could not be cleared in time, it would endanger his life.


    Seeing Zhou Fan slowly falling in front of her eyes, Menglai''s eyes suddenly had a strong fear. This kind of fear was not because of fear of facing danger, but fear that Zhou Fan would die like this.


    She had never thought that one day there would be a man who would be desperate for her, even paying the price of his life.


    "Zhou Fan, don''t die." Tears flickered in Menglai''s eyes.


    But in her soul, the memory of that seal was once again ready to move, wanting to break through the seal of the Great Emperor Jimeng and control the initiative of the body.


    However, above the seal, the light flickered, forcibly suppressing the fluctuating memory of the soul.


    It can be said that Menglai at this moment is Menglai itself, and has not been affected by Yan Shuimo''s memory.


    "Haha...It''s really touching." Bing Shifeng sneered, "Since your relationship is so good, then I will send you to **** and let you be a pair of ghost ducks."


    Bing Shifeng raised the Ice Dragon Sword in his hand, and then cut it down again.


    "Master, please calm down!" At this moment, the space in front of Menglai fluctuated slightly, and Sima Meiniang walked out of it.


    "Master Sect Master, Menglai was just bewitched by this little thief, and I asked Master Sect Master to take care of Emperor Ji Meng and spare Menglai this time." Sima Meiniang pleaded.


    Menglai is her younger sister, she must protect her no matter what.


    More than a thousand years ago, she had lost a younger sister, which made her spend the millennia in regret. This time, in any case, she must protect Good Menglai and not let anyone hurt her.


    Even if this person is frozen, it won''t work.


    "Palace Master Sima, Emperor Ji Meng has an order. If Menglai betrays the Demon Gate, you can kill it. If you are obsessed, don''t blame your subordinates for being ruthless." Bing Shifeng''s indifferent cheeks were full of frost.


    Sima Meiniang is one of the four sects of the magic sect. She is the mainstay of the magic sect. If she loses Sima Meiniang, it will be a painful blow to the magic sect.


    However, he knows that the inside must be settled before the foreigners are pushed, and only by unifying the internal voices can he unify the human world and complete the great plan of the magic door for thousands of years.


    "My master, Sima Meiniang has been in the Demon Sect for thousands of years. I have been loyal to the Demon Sect for thousands of years. The sun and the moon can learn from it, but..." Said this, Sima Meiniang paused, "If it is the Sect Master The adults want to kill my sister, so please step over my body."


    Having said this, Sima Meiniang had a touch of determination in her eyes. If Bing Shifeng really didn''t care about the relationship between master and servant in the past, she would also choose to die.


    "Sister..." After listening to Sima Meiniang''s words, Menglai''s eyes were reddish, and since she was a child, there was no one who had guarded her like Zhou Fan and Sima Meiniang.


    At this moment, Menglai couldn''t help feeling that this kind of life might be what she yearned for, rather than the kind of life that made people fearful.


    However, she knew that such a day could not exist anymore, killing was her daily life.


    "Menglai, do what you want to do, no matter what you do, my sister will support you." Sima Meiniang smiled slightly, with infinite tenderness in her eyes.


    At this moment, she had regarded Menglai as her own sister, not Yunwei''s replacement.


    She can''t protect Yun Wei, but she wants to protect Hao Menglai. If anyone wants to hurt Menglai, they should step over her body first.


    "Sister." Menglai''s eyes were red, and she stared at Sima Meiniang closely, trying to put her all in her mind.


    "Haha... It''s a picture of sisters'' affection, Sima Meiniang, since you are obsessed, then this seat will send you to **** first!" Bing Shifeng grinned, his eyes suddenly cold.


    He raised the ice dragon sword in his hand and cut it down towards Sima Meiniang.


    The power of the Ice Dragon Sword is really terrifying. Zhou Fan and Menglai tried their best before, but they were not enough to take it, and Zhou Fan was seriously injured.


    Although Sima Meiniang is strong, there is still a big gap between Menglai and Menglai, she is simply unable to take over the sword of Frozen Seal.


    "Menglai, goodbye, there is only so much my sister can do for you, you have to live well." Sima Meiniang looked at Menglai with a hint of relief in her smile.


    Suddenly, the spiritual power in Sima Meiniang''s body became violent, as if there was a bomb in her body.


    "Sima Meiniang, are you crazy?" Seeing this scene, Bing Shifeng couldn''t help his face suddenly change. He knew that Sima Meiniang was about to explode.


    A strong man in the late Golden Fairy Realm blew himself up, and even he was shocked by the damage he could cause.


    Maybe even the entire magic door space will be completely destroyed by this force.


    And the magic gate space is where the foundation of the magic gate lies. If Sima Meiniang is allowed to destroy this place, the blow to the magic gate will not be insignificant.


    "Sima Meiniang, you crazy woman, I''ll stop it." Bing Shifeng said with an extremely ugly expression.


    However, Sima Meiniang ignored Bing Shifeng''s words, and now she had only one purpose in her heart, which was to send Menglai out, no longer caring about the right and wrong of the Demon Sect and the monastery.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, she rushed towards Bing Shifeng.


    Seeing Sima Meiniang rushing towards her with no fear of death, Bing Shifeng''s expression couldn''t help but change. If all the energy of Sima Meiniang''s self-destruction poured on him, even if he could carry it down, it would Severely injured.


    "Damn crazy woman!" Bing Shifeng''s expression was ugly, but he still flashed his figure and gave up the space portal.


    "Menglai, go quickly." Sima Meiniang roared.


    When Menglai heard the words, he brought Zhou Fan and smiled, and his figure flashed before he came into the light gate.


    "Sister, let''s go together." Menglai shouted anxiously.


    "It''s too late, Menglai, you have to live well." Sima Meiniang smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, the violent energy, like a big day, burst out from Sima Meiniang''s body, and beams of energy, carrying devastating waves, swept wildly around.


    Seeing this scene, Bing Shifeng''s face was extremely ugly, he couldn''t just watch Sima Meiniang ruin this magic door space.


    "Xuan Bing Jue, Frozen Shroud!" Bing Shi Feng''s cold ice spirit whizzed out, and a huge ice cover fell from the sky, covering the energy generated by Sima Mei Niang''s self-detonation.


    boom!


    The violent energy bombarded and poured down fiercely toward the ice mask.


    However, what made Bing Shifeng''s pupils shrinking was that the energy produced by Sima Meiniang''s self-detonation was like a tide, wave after wave, fiercely slapped on the ice mask, making the ice mask. Shivering, even fine cracks slowly condensed out.


    "Ice Dragon Sword!"


    Bing Shifeng''s palm turned over, the Ice Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and he immediately threw it up.


    And the ice dragon sword was flourishing, turning into an ice-blue ice dragon, directly integrated into the ice mask.


    As the ice dragon merged, the cracks on the ice mask slowly healed, and the trembling mask calmed down. After a long time, the energy in the mask slowly subsided.


    With a move from Bing Feng''s palm, the Ice Dragon Sword flew upside down and fell into his hand.


    However, the Ice Dragon Sword at this time was much dim. To deal with the energy generated by Sima Meiniang''s self-detonation, its consumption was extremely large, and it was a little painful to see Bing Shifeng.


    "Menglai, Zhou Fan, you can''t escape." Bing Shifeng glanced at the light gate that had recovered its calm, with killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 374： Metamorphosis

    Menglai flew out of the magic door space with Zhou Fan and Xiaoxiao, and entered the Chinese world from Xuedong.


    And the two snow beasts who had reached the golden fairy realm guarding the snow cave, after feeling the evil spirit emanating from Menglai, did not dare to stop them and let them leave.


    For these two snow beasts, Menglai didn''t take care of it, she just wanted to take Zhou Fan out of here quickly.


    But the good thing is that Luo Tianshang is an expert in the fairy realm very fast, and within an hour, he crossed thousands of mountains and rivers and returned to Ningcheng.


    Menglai took Zhou Fan back to the city garden.


    In the city garden, inside Zhou Fan¡¯s villa, Menglai put Zhou Fan on a bed. Looking at Zhou Fan, who was not bloody, Menglai felt a little bit of pain.


    As for Zhou Fan''s back, there was still no blood flowing out of the torn wound of the Ice Dragon Sword Light, and the sharp light of the sword wiped out Zhou Fan''s vitality.


    Xiaoxiao has woken up, she looks at the strange environment and feels lost.


    Didn''t she remember that she was settled in the room by the master, how did she come here?


    Besides, where did the master go?


    However, she didn''t cry either. From a young age, let her know that crying was useless. All she could rely on was herself.


    She cautiously looked at the two people in front of her, not recognizing them.


    However, from them, Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the malice, and the man seemed familiar, with a trace of his own master.


    It''s just that this guy''s injury is too serious, I don''t know if he can survive.


    She found a corner and squatted down to see how things were going.


    Feeling the aura of Zhou Fan¡¯s life passing by, Menglai¡¯s face became more and more ugly. She hadn¡¯t figured out what the relationship between herself and Zhou Fan was, and she hadn¡¯t solved the memory of being sealed by the master, Zhou Fan couldn¡¯t just die like this. That''s it.


    "Zhou Fan, survive, you must survive." Menglai looked at Zhou Fan, and the power in his body was instilled into Zhou Fan''s body.


    However, as soon as her power entered Zhou Fan''s body, a rebound force directly bounced her palm away.


    "Is it because I practiced in the Demon Realm Fajue, which is repelling Zhou Fan''s body?" Menglai pondered slightly, unable to instill power into Zhou Fan, so what would she do to save Zhou Fan?


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s body suddenly flashed with the light of colored glaze. Then, the light of colored glaze quickly covered Zhou Fan''s body, and the power eroded by the ice dragon sword was unexpectedly fast under the light of colored glaze. Be purified away.


    "What''s the matter?" The sudden change made Menglai''s heart shocked, and from the glazed light, she noticed an extremely mysterious power. Before this power, she felt that she was so small. It seems that this kind of power only needs a trace to erase her in general.


    "What kind of power is this, why is it so terrible?" Menglai''s heart throbbed, and there was a touch of terror between her expressions.


    However, what made her feel a little relieved was that this force did not hurt Zhou Fan, but instead allowed his injury to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This power should be the power in Zhou Fan''s body, but his current realm is not enough to use it." Menglai pondered for a little bit, and then wanted to understand the source of the glazed light.


    Such a powerful energy cannot be controlled even by Frozen Seal. What''s more, Zhou Fan, the only explanation is that the power that Zhou Fan possessed is from outside, and he is currently unable to control it.


    The reason why this energy appeared, I am afraid that Zhou Fan''s life was threatened, and he automatically protected the Lord.


    Moreover, as the light of colored glaze bloomed, Menglai could feel that Zhou Fan''s physical and spiritual power seemed to have been tempered. If he wakes up, his strength will definitely increase.


    For Zhou Fan, the injury this time was probably an unimaginable opportunity for ordinary people.


    "Brother Fan."


    Just when Menglai was shocked by Zhou Fan''s blessing in disguise, a voice rang, making Menglai tilt his head slightly.


    Wen Ting was holding the black dragon in her arms and was standing at the door. Seeing Zhou Fan lying on the bed, breathing weakly, her face changed and she walked quickly towards Zhou Fan.


    "Wen Ting, don''t disturb him, he is healing himself now." Menglai stood in front of Wen Ting and prevented her from approaching Zhou Fan.


    "Menglai, fortunately, I regard you as the best sister. I didn''t expect you to shoot Brother Fan and hurt him like this." Wen Ting glared.


    "Wen Ting, I''m sorry, it''s because of me that Zhou Fan suffered such a severe injury." Menglai lowered his head slightly. Although Zhou Fan was injured so severely, it was not caused by her, but she could not be separated from her.


    She can imagine how angry Wen Ting is at this time, but the most important thing now is not to argue, but to wait for Zhou Fan to recover.


    "If that''s the case, then you go to die." Wen Ting put out his palm, the light of the palm gathered, and she shot Menglai''s head angrily.


    Although Wen Ting''s strength is only in the realm of heaven, compared with Menglai''s strength, it can be said to be a world of difference, but if her palm falls, even Menglai will not be able to bear it.


    But Menglai did not dodge or resist in this regard, watching Wen Ting''s palm rapidly enlarge in front of her eyes, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    However, after a long time, Wen Ting''s palm still did not fall.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" Menglai opened his eyes, looked at the palm of his hand close at hand, and asked suspiciously.


    "Kill you, Brother Fan will be sad." Wen Ting''s eyes flashed and she sighed helplessly.


    Zhou Fan would not do anything sad.


    Moreover, she could also feel that the injuries in Zhou Fan''s body were also recovering little by little, and there should be no life threatening.


    "Who is she?" Wen Ting frowned slightly, looked at the squatting corner and smiled.


    "She was the apprentice Zhou Fan received in the Demon Gate City." Menglai said. When going to the Puppet Sect, Zhou Fan also told her that in the Demon Gate City, he had accepted an apprentice, the little girl in front of him.


    Xiaoxiao raised his head, glanced at Wen Ting, blinked, his eyes filled with doubts, which injured young man was his master?


    No, isn''t her master the puppet elder, the puppet elder, is the young man in front of him?


    Although puzzled, she didn''t ask much, she would know what she should know sooner or later.


    "Come with me." Wen Ting ignored a smile for the time being, and left the black dragon in the room.


    Menglai glanced at Zhou Fan, and then walked out following Wen Ting''s footsteps.


    In the room, Heilong squatted in front of Zhou Fan, looking at the surroundings vigilantly. Once there was any trouble or someone wanted to disadvantage Zhou Fan, he would be immediately aware of it.


    Moreover, after this period of time the body''s divine power has awakened, its strength has also been greatly improved, and it is now a spirit beast in the late stage of the Golden Fairyland.

 Chapter 375： war

    Wen Ting took Menglai to the living room on the first floor and sat down on the sofa.


    "Menglai, tell me what happened at Momen." Wen Ting looked at Menglai.


    Zhou Fan''s injury now can be said to be the worst she has ever seen, and even the one she returned from the boundary is far less serious than this one.


    At that time, Zhou Fan was just closing his soul, and his body was still intact. But this time, Zhou Fan''s body was greatly traumatized. Whether he can fully recover in the future is a matter of two things.


    And this also made Wen Ting extremely worried.


    "At the Demon Gate, in order to take me away, Zhou Fan triggered the enchantment left by her sister, and was sensed by her sister and Sha Potian and others..." Menglai will happen in the Demon Gate City, nothing Speaking without reservation, even at the last moment, Sima Meiniang chose the self-destruction cultivation base for them to escape safely, and said it too.


    "If there is no sister, I am afraid we will all stay in the city of the demon gate." There was a strong sadness in Menglai''s eyes.


    She and Sima Meiniang were not sisters, but what Sima Meiniang did for her might not even be possible for her sisters.


    And all she could do was to follow Sima Meiniang''s last wish and live well, and the other thing was to kill Bing Shifeng and avenge Sima Meiniang.


    "Sorry, when I mentioned your sadness, I don''t know that this happened in the city of Demon Gate." Wen Ting could feel Menglai''s sadness and couldn''t help but empathize.


    "It''s okay." Menglai sorted out her mood and looked at Wen Ting and said, "Can you tell me the story between Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo?"


    Zhou Fan has always said that she is Yan Shuimo, and in her mind, there is a memory that is indeed sealed. According to the information Menglai knows, it is very likely that she is Yan Shuimo.


    Why does Yan Shuimo''s memory appear in her mind? What is the relationship between her and Yan Shuimo? This is very important to her.


    "Sister Shui Mo is a very gentle and kind girl." Wen Ting groaned slightly, telling the story between the few people.


    "You said that Yan Shuimo chose to let the demon soldier cut his neck and enter the realm for the sake of Zhou Fan, and Zhou Fan entered the realm to search for it in spite of danger?" Menglai opened his eyes wide, feeling incredible .


    She is very clear about the realm, there is full of killings, and it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to survive there, not to mention going to the realm to find someone, it is like finding a needle in a haystack, with little hope.


    However, knowing that it was so difficult, Zhou Fan still crossed the gate of the earth dimension, went to the earth boundary, looking for Yan Shuimo, this kind of friendship is enviable and jealous.


    "Since Brother Fan said that you are Sister Ink, he naturally has his basis. Although you may have forgotten everything now, when you think of it, you may know how precious this friendship is." Wen Ting sighed. After a sigh of relief, he got up and walked into the kitchen.


    Although it would be fine if she and Menglai didn''t eat, besides the two of them, there was a little girl who hadn''t reached the state of not eating grains.


    "Am I really Yan Shuimo?" Menglai glanced at Wen Ting, unintentionally still wondering.


    However, what she knew was that no matter whether she was Yan Shuimo or not, she would never shoot Zhou Fan again.


    Because, when Zhou Fan stepped forward and blocked the ice dragon sword light for her, she had already decided that even if it violated the master''s order, she would not attack Zhou Fan.


    Wen Ting made some snacks, some snacks that children like to eat. After all, a smile is only five or six years old. Children of this age are especially fond of snacks.


    "Thank you." After receiving the snacks that Wen Ting handed over, she smiled and thanked her, holding the snacks in her hand, but she didn''t eat it immediately, even though her stomach has roared in protest.


    "You''re welcome, eat." Wen Ting smiled.


    However, even after listening to Wen Ting''s words, Xiaoxiao still did not eat immediately, but looked at Zhou Fan who was lying on the bed.


    "Is he really my master?" asked with a smile.


    She remembered her master in a black robe, his voice hoarse, like an old man about to die, but the person in front of her was obviously a young man in her twenties, and the master in her memory was a huge difference. .


    "Well, he is your master." Wen Ting said, "You don''t have to doubt, we don''t have any malice against you."


    "Yeah." Smiled and nodded, "He...my master, there will be nothing wrong."


    "Nothing will happen, he will wake up in a few days." Wen Ting rubbed her smiling little head, "Hurry up and eat, I''ll take you to wash up after eating, it looks like a little cat. of."


    Until this moment, Xiaoxiao put the cake in his hand into his mouth and took a bite.


    "Is it delicious?" Wen Ting asked.


    "It''s delicious." A smile bloomed on Xiao Xiao''s cheek, which was the best food she had ever eaten.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Yeah." Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously.


    After eating, Wen Ting took Menglai to the bathroom and washed her all over.


    However, Wen Ting didn''t have any children''s clothes. In desperation, she could only put on a bath towel and wash her clothes.


    In the next few days, life was quite peaceful, and Wen Ting did not go to school again, taking care of Zhou Fan and Xiaoxiao at home with peace of mind.


    However, Zhou Fan has not woken up. On his body, the light of colored glaze is becoming more and more vigorous, and the aura is steady, like a dormant wild beast.


    However, at this time, the southwestern region of Huaxia Land was gradually being filled with war. The disciples of the Demon Sect came out in full force, rushed towards the Huaxia City, plundered the Chinese people they encountered, and transported them to the Demon Sect City.


    Regarding this situation, the monastery was also aware of it, and they also sent a large number of strong men to resist, eliminate demons and guard the way, and guard China Antai.


    However, this kind of collision is only a small-scale collision, most of which are clashes between the strong with the cultivation base below the realm of real immortality. The higher-level strong has not yet started, and the two sides seem to be maintaining restraint.


    Moreover, the Momen disciples are obviously more mobile than the monasteries. They can immediately choose the village or town to attack, and once they succeed, they will quickly evacuate.


    This also caused the Demon Sect disciple to work ten times, to succeed six or seven times, and the monastery was devastated.


    And with the continuous input of the Chinese people into the city of the magic gate, the aura in the ice field became more and more terrifying.


    Obviously, for all this, the monastery has not yet noticed.

 Chapter 376： Zhou Fan wakes up

    In the blink of an eye, half a month''s time passed quietly, but Zhou Fan still did not wake up.


    During this period of time, Wen Ting and Menglai got along fairly well, and no longer felt susceptible to Zhou Fan.


    However, Zhou Fan has not woken up, and the two of them are also free.


    Fortunately, after returning from the city of the Demon Gate, Menglai brought out the smile, so at this time the two of them were fine, and they would teach the practice of Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao''s talent is extremely high, and the speed of entry is extremely fast. It only took half a month to reach the initial stage of the innate realm. At this realm speed, except for Zhou Fan, who opened the plug-in, I am afraid that only Wen Ting is faster than her. .


    After all, Wen Ting swallowed the ginseng fruit, which naturally improved the body better than ordinary people.


    On this day, the glazed light on Zhou Fan slowly contracted into his body, and his eyes slowly opened at this time.


    The moment his eyes opened, the faint glazed light flashed away, hiding in the depths of his pupils.


    There was a brief confusion in his eyes. After all, he was unaware for half a month, which made him feel like a world away.


    After a long time, he recovered from this state.


    "Am I going home?" Zhou Fan muttered to himself, and his face suddenly changed, as if he was thinking of something, "Menglai, Menglai!"


    He remembers that before he fell into a coma, they met Bing Shifeng, the lord of the Demon Sect, and the injuries on his body were also caused by Bing Shifeng.


    Now that he has returned to Ningcheng, what about Menglai, how is she now?


    "Brother Fan, are you awake?" Hearing Zhou Fan''s voice, Wen Ting and Menglai appeared in Zhou Fan''s room, looking at Zhou Fan with joy.


    For the past half month, she has been worrying about Zhou Fan all the time, for fear that he will fall into a deep sleep and don''t want to wake up.


    Fortunately, Huang Tian paid off, Zhou Fan finally woke up.


    "Tingting." Zhou Fan also showed a smile when he saw Wen Ting, especially when he saw Menglai standing next to Wen Ting, he was even more relieved. Fortunately, Menglai is fine. Otherwise, He really didn''t know how to explain to Yan Changqing.


    "You...woke up!" Menglai didn''t know what to say, after thinking about it, she could only ask in such an embarrassing manner.


    "Hmm." Zhou Fan nodded, "has your memory recovered?"


    This is what Zhou Fan wants to know the most. When Yan Shuimo saw him before, it was as if he had seen an enemy, which made Zhou Fan very uncomfortable.


    But later, in the city of Demon Gate, Menglai could even turn his face with the Lord of Demon Gate for him, and even fought, so Zhou Fan thought that Menglai had restored Yan Shuimo''s memory.


    "No, there is a seal of the soul left by the master in my soul. If the seal is not broken, the memory will not be restored." Menglai shook his head and said.


    After hearing Menglai''s words, Zhou Fan looked sad, and sure enough, she still hadn''t recovered her memory.


    Fortunately, Menglai would not attack him anymore. As long as he was given some time to break the seal of the Great Emperor Ji Meng and release his memories, Menglai would be able to regain his beauty.


    "I know what you are thinking about. This Divine Soul Seal was personally arranged by my master, the Great Emperor Ji Meng. The seal is integrated into the Divine Soul, and if you want to crack it, even the strong in the realm of the Great Emperor will feel quite tricky." Menglai Sighed.


    As a disciple of Emperor Ji Meng, she naturally knew about Ji Meng''s methods, and because of this, she felt that this was an impossible task.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world, even if the Divine Soul seal set by the Great Emperor Ji Meng, it is not necessarily flawless." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Everything and everything has a ray of life, the three realms are big, strange people There are so many stars, I don¡¯t believe no one can explain it."


    There was a strong gleam in Zhou Fan''s eyes. No matter how difficult it was, he would do it, break the seal of the soul, and retrieve Yan Shuimo.


    "It''s up to you." Menglai sighed, then turned and left.


    Zhou Fan did not mind Menglai''s attitude. After all, she is Menglai now, not Yan Shuimo.


    "Come here, smile." Zhou Fan saw the smile standing at the door and waved at him.


    Hearing this with a smile, he glanced at Zhou Fan a little timidly, and hesitated.


    "You girl, you could kneel for three days and three nights before the puppeteer in order to apprentice. Now you are asked to come here but the mother-in-law, this is not in line with your image." Zhou Fan smiled and shook his head.


    "Are you really my master?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the doubts in her smiled eyes dissipated a lot, because she knew that, except for her master, no one knew how she went through her apprenticeship.


    Zhou Fan can tell directly, then he is his master.


    "Naturally it is true." Zhou Fan''s voice was hoarse, like an old man about to die. His voice was exactly Ma Yan''s voice.


    "Master, disciple sees the master." Xiaoxiao no longer had any doubts, knelt down and bowed his head.


    "Well, silly boy, get up." Zhou Fan smiled.


    During this period of time, he had been in a coma, but there was no time to teach her. Fortunately, with Wen Ting and Menglai''s teaching, the cultivation base that also made Xiaoxiao also reached the innate realm.


    And Zhou Fan not only recovered from his injuries, but his strength also improved a lot. He has reached the mid-term state of the Great Luo Jinxian, and his foundation is extremely solid.


    He knew that the reason why he was able to recover so quickly was probably because of the Three Realms auction system. The light of glazed glass contained extremely high power. Even if his current strength has reached the Great Luojin Wonderland, it is still difficult to truly Control.


    If one day, he can control this kind of power, perhaps his strength will undergo a real transformation.


    "I have been in a coma for so long, I don''t know how the Demon Sect is now." Zhou Fan frowned.


    At the Demon Gate, he discovered the biggest secret of the Demon Gate. The ice wolf in the Icefield World is stronger than the Frozen Seal. If it recovers and enters the human world, I am afraid no one can stop it, even It is the ice release, and the same is true.


    However, in the ice world, Zhou Fan was not without any achievements. The pig world fart was swallowed by the ice wolf directly. Such violent energy, although I dare not say that it can kill the ice wolf, it can definitely cause it. Certain injuries.


    If it is allowed to recover, I am afraid it will be a big trouble.


    Moreover, the location of the magic gate is not a secret to him, it is time to have a hearty battle with the magic gate.


    "Go to the monastery and see what Jiang Xingtian''s attitude is." Zhou Fan pondered slightly. This is a war that cannot be accomplished by personal power. Only by gathering the many powers of the monastery can he compete with the magic gate.

 Chapter 377： Jiang Xingtians decision

    The monastery, inside the main hall where Jiang Xingtian is.


    "Senior Uncle is serious?" Jiang Xingtian looked at Zhou Fan solemnly.


    If what Zhou Fan said is true, there is another ice field space in the city of Demon Gate. Above the ice field, there is an ice wolf whose strength does not know what level it has reached. For the human world, it is definitely The bad news.


    "Look at it." With a wave of Zhou Fan''s palm, a light curtain of spiritual power appeared in front of Jiang Xingtian. Zhou Fan projected the scene he saw in the ice space onto the light curtain through soul projection.


    Seeing the scene projected by Zhou Fan, Jiang Xingtian''s expression became more solemn. Although he was not present, he could still feel the fierce aura of the ice wolf through the projection.


    "A terrifying powerhouse in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal!" Jiang Xingtian took a deep breath.


    "Nine Heavens Profound Immortal?" Hearing what Jiang Xingtian said, even Zhou Fan took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, the strength of this ice wolf had reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    "It''s the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. However, this ice wolf was seriously injured in the ancient times, and has been sacrificed by Bing Shifeng and others. Only then has he barely regained consciousness. Before, I was shamed by you again. It''s difficult to recover." Jiang Xingtian groaned slightly.


    It won''t recover for a short time, but that doesn''t mean it won''t recover. Once the ice wolf recovers, no one in the human world can resist its attack, even if it is Jiang Xingtian.


    Because, the powerhouses of the nine-day Xuanxian realm are really too powerful, and the people from Luo Tianshangxianxian realm are really like younger brothers in front of them, let them knead.


    "What are we going to do now?" Zhou Fan frowned, even in such a difficult situation, even he felt weak.


    Jiang Xingtian frowned, and even for him, it was difficult for him to make a decision for a while.


    He paced back and forth, constantly thinking about the key points, but no matter how he thought about locks, he found that it was really difficult to have the best of both worlds.


    Moreover, since this period of time, the Demon Gate has also launched a small-scale war in the southwest, plundering the Chinese people, probably for the purpose of recovering the ice wolf.


    Although the monastery also sent the strong to resist immediately, the effect was minimal.


    What''s more, this kind of small-scale battle, no matter what the outcome, has a very limited impact on the outcome of the war. Only by killing the ice wolf and the release of the ice can it be done once and for all and restore peace to the human world.


    "Issuing a monastic order, all strong people above the Golden Fairy Realm must rush to the monastery and go to the city of the magic gate. This time, my monastery will completely eradicate the magic gate!"


    After a long time, Jiang Xingtian took a deep breath, a touch of determination in his eyes.


    This is a war. Instead of waiting for the slow death brought about by the recovery of the ice wolf, it is better to take the initiative to eradicate the magic door!


    Although doing so may bring unimaginable consequences, after all, the city of the magic gate is where the foundation of the magic gate lies. It can be said to be solid, but if you don''t do this, there is only a dead end!


    Zhou Fan nodded, not too surprised by Jiang Xingtian''s decision.


    Because this is a war, there will be bloodshed and sacrifice if there is a war!


    In order to protect the beautiful things in their hearts, no matter what the outcome of this war, they must do their best.


    ......


    Qishan is rumored to be the place where the foundation of the Ji family, one of the four tribes, is located. To the Ji family, this place is like a holy land.


    Among Qishan, a man wearing a moon white robes stood with his hands on top of a mountain that soared into the clouds, looking at the endless sea of ??clouds. This person was not a bystander, but the head of the Ji family, Ji Wuwei.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps going!" Ji Wuwei sighed.


    As the Patriarch of the Ji family, his research on Xiantian gossip can be said to be unmatched.


    It is precisely because of this that he is vaguely aware of what is going to happen in the human world, but he did not force divination. This kind of thing has caused resonance with the heavens, forcibly occupying the proportion, will only be affected by the impact of the heavens, and will affect him. That is not a good thing.


    But at this moment, a token tore through the space and appeared before his eyes.


    This token was transformed by spiritual power, showing a faint purple color, exuding infinite majesty.


    "Patriarch Ji, please also bring strong people above the Jinxian realm of the Ji family, and rush to the monastery as soon as possible, and discuss important matters." Jiang Xingtian''s voice came through the purple token.


    Then the purple light collapsed, and the token disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, the order of cultivation was issued." Ji Wuwei''s brows couldn''t help but frown.


    This kind of purple monastic order can only be issued by the dean, and once it is issued, it means that the Huaxia line has reached the point of life and death.


    "The matter has reached this point, do we need to do our best to fight it?" Ji Wuwei sighed.


    However, he also knew that what should come will always come.


    A gust of wind blew in, Ji Wuwei''s figure slowly dissipated, and the clouded mountain top became empty again.


    ......


    The coast of the East China Sea, the former site of Chentangguan, has now become a famous scenic tourist attraction, and it receives tens of thousands of tourists every day.


    However, at this moment, in the ancestral home of Li''s family in Chentangguan, space was rippling, and a purple token appeared before an old man.


    This old man, wearing a gray robe, with white beard and hair, has a red tasseled gun in his hand.


    At this time, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes are like electricity, and he is breathtaking. He is now the head of the Li Family, Li Qingtian, whose cultivation has reached the terrifying powerhouse of the late Golden Fairy Realm.


    "Patriarch Li, please come to the monastery to gather together to discuss the plan to destroy demons."


    After the sound came out, the token dissipated.


    "Finally, do you want to deal with the magic door?" Li Qingtian pondered slightly, and the red tasseled spear in his hand trembled slightly.


    "Old man, let us slaughter all the demons this time, and return an Antai Ching Ming in the human world." Li Qingtian gently rubbed the red spear and smiled.


    Immediately, he stood up, stepped out, and his figure disappeared.


    ...


    Jizhou is said to be the fief of Hou Suhu in Jizhou and the ancestral land of the Su family, one of the four tribes.


    At this time, in the pavilion of the Su family''s ancestors, a graceful and luxurious woman in palace dress was somewhat similar to Su Lin between her eyebrows. She is now Su Hui, the head of the Su family.


    "Did you really give up?" Su Hui looked at Su Lin next to her and asked.


    "Well, he is too dazzling, and I, too mediocre, to be able to look at him so quietly, I will be satisfied." Su Lin''s expression was calm and she couldn''t see the joy, anger, sorrow and joy.


    "Sometimes, letting go is also a relief." Su Hui sighed.


    At this moment, a purple token broke through the air.

 Chapter 378： China’s top powerhouses gather

    In the center of the monastery, there is a square built with a square of nearly 10,000 square meters, paved with bluestone. Under the erosion of years, the bluestone also presents a vicissitudes of ancient simplicity.


    In the center, there is a huge stone stele, which is about ten feet high, and the three characters "monastery" are written in dragons and phoenixes.


    At this time, on the square, nearly a thousand people gathered, and the spirit power fluctuations emitted from each person''s body reached the golden fairy realm.


    There are even twenty or thirty auras, far surpassing the golden fairyland, and reaching the level of the great Luojin fairyland.


    However, everyone was clearly divided into four areas and stood there. The head of the group was the head of the four tribes.


    Of course, these people are not all tribesmen of the four major tribes. Among them, there are some strong men cultivated by monasteries over the years, as well as strong men from other monastic clans. They independently choose the tribe they have friendship with and act together with the tribe.


    It''s just that everyone has no words, and the scene is quiet, revealing an unusual smell.


    Not long after, a vast aura came from the depths of the monastery. In the blink of an eye, an old man with gray hair and fluttering beard appeared on the monument of the monastery.


    This person is Jiang Xingtian.


    And behind Jiang Xingtian, there was another person, not someone else, but Zhou Fan.


    However, Zhou Fan''s aura was restrained at this time, not showing the slightest, just like an ordinary person.


    "See Master Dean." Seeing Jiang Xingtian, everyone saluted.


    However, when they looked at Zhou Fan, there was more scrutiny in their eyes.


    You know, this monastery stele has always been able to stand up only by the master of the monastery, even the patriarchs of the other three tribes are not qualified to stand on it.


    But this young man actually stood on it, who is he?


    Regarding Zhou Fan''s identity, it has not been made public. Only the core members of the four tribes are qualified to know. The rest of the people do not know Zhou Fan''s existence.


    "Who is that kid? How come he is so small and so small that he dares to stand on the monument without fear of the wind flashing his waist?"


    "I don''t know, among the young generations of the four tribes, there is no such person." Someone wondered.


    "Perhaps Master Dean''s disciple, come out and show the limelight." Under the stele, everyone was whispering, obviously interested in Zhou Fan''s identity.


    "Quiet!" Jiang Xingtian''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, and he looked at everyone with a little displeased expression. They were all powerhouses above the Golden Immortal realm. It was really uneasy to be so gossip.


    After listening to Jiang Xingtian''s words, everyone was quiet, but there was still a trace of doubt in the eyes of Zhou Fan.


    "You are very curious about his identity." Jiang Xingtian looked at everyone.


    No one spoke, but judging from the reactions of everyone on the scene, it was obvious.


    "I''m just an unnamed disciple of the monastery." Zhou Fan took Jiang Xingtian''s words and smiled. He didn''t want to reveal his identity. It didn''t make any sense.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Jiang Xingtian frowned, but didn''t say much.


    "Since you are an unknown disciple, come down quickly, there is not a place where you can stay." Under the stone tablet, someone shouted loudly.


    "Yeah, didn''t you see the patriarchs of the four tribes standing here? Do you understand the rules?" someone said.


    Voices reminded one after another, and those of the four tribes who knew Zhou Fan¡¯s identity did not stop it. Not all of them were convinced of Zhou Fan. After all, Zhou Fan could have the status it is today. His own strength is the surplus of Jiang Ziya, the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    Therefore, seeing everyone talking at this time, they were happy to see how Zhou Fan would end up.


    "Humph!" Hearing that someone was so disrespectful to Zhou Fan, Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help but snorted. There was a strong majesty in his voice, causing everyone to shut their mouths.


    "Zhou Fannai is the disciple of my Jiang family ancestor Jiang Ziya in the human world, so he is naturally qualified to stand on the monument of this courtyard." Jiang Xingtian''s voice contained a hint of anger.


    Zhou Fan is the disciple of the ancestor, this is undoubtedly, after all, it is the phantom that the ancestor left in the jade pendant of Jiang''s identity, personally said.


    Moreover, the ancestor had also asked him to take care of Zhou Fan. Naturally, he would not violate this, let alone anyone questioning the ancestor''s decision.


    Zhou Fan also sighed. He didn''t expect that standing on the courtyard monument would reveal his identity. If he had known this, he would not listen to Jiang Xingtian''s words and stand on it.


    "Master Dean, since this little brother is Jiang Zu''s disciple, I won''t dare to be disrespectful." At this time, one person walked out and said respectfully at Jiang Xingtian.


    "Chen Family Patriarch, Chen Ding!"


    Apparently someone recognized this person and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Chen family is also a cultivating family, and the head of the Chen family, Chen Ding, is now a powerhouse in the mid-Daluo Golden Immortal stage. Apart from the patriarchs of the four tribes, there are only a handful of people who can beat him.


    But what does it mean that Chen Ding stands up now?


    "However, Master Dean, I have an unrelenting request, and I ask Master Dean to fulfill it." Chen Ding Gong said.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t hurt to say it." Jiang Xingtian said indifferently.


    "Xia Xia has no disrespect to Master Jiang Zu. However, Xia Xia has a wish to get advice from Master Jiang Zu one day. Since this little brother is a disciple of Master Jiang Zu, his strength must be deep. Ask him for advice or two."


    What Chen Ding said was justified and well-founded. He was talking about asking for advice, but a discerning person would know it at first glance. He wanted to test Zhou Fan''s depth.


    "Chen Ding''s action will definitely be able to test the depth of this person, hehe...I want to see what Jiang Zu''s disciple will look like when Chen Ding beats him to the ground."


    "Hehe, are you sure that Chen Ding will win?"


    "Do you think that an unknown kid can beat the Chen Family Patriarch who has been immersed in Daluojin Wonderland for many years?"


    That person was dumb, yeah, Chen Ding was the long-famous Da Luo Jinxian, and this person couldn''t see the depth of strength, how to compete with Chen Ding.


    "Chen Ding, are you sure you want to ask Uncle Master for some advice?" Jiang Xingtian frowned slightly. It was not that he was worried about Zhou Fan, but that Chen Ding was worried about whether Chen Ding could bear the blow.


    After all, Zhou Fan had the record of killing the mid-stage powerhouse of Da Luo Jinxian, and his strength at that time was no more than the late-stage Jinxian realm.


    And now, Zhou Fan''s strength has reached the middle stage of the Great Luo Jinxian, and he is in the same realm as Chen Ding!


    "Yes, I also ask Master Dean to fulfill it." Chen Ding said gongfully.


    "Patriarch Chen has said so, then I''ll be reluctant to do it for a long time, so I can give you some advice." Zhou Fan said calmly.

 Chapter 379： one move

    "What? What did I hear?"


    "What he said is to point Patriarch Chen to one or two. Am I wrong?"


    "You heard it right, that''s what he said."


    "Let me go, he really dare to say it. He pointed to the head of the Chen family. Except for the dean, the patriarchs of the other three tribes would not say that. This guy really regards himself as an onion. Isn¡¯t it crazy?"


    "People naturally have arrogant capital, he is a disciple of Lord Jiang Zu."


    Zhou Fan''s words caused an uproar in the crowd again. After all, in their opinion, Zhou Fan was too young to say it.


    Even Chen Ding was stunned for a while, then shook his head with a light smile, "In that case, please enlighten me!"


    After saying this, Chen Ding''s aura suddenly exploded, and his spiritual power burst out from his body like a storm, making a thunderous roar.


    Feeling this wave of spiritual power, the people surrounding him couldn''t help but their complexion changed, and they backed away, pulling a distance from him.


    From Chen Ding''s body, they noticed extremely dangerous fluctuations. This fluctuation was approaching the late stage of the Great Luojin Fairy Realm. Obviously, Chen Ding''s cultivation level was about to break through.


    Such a strong one is also among the top strong in the monastery.


    "Pick me up and run to the thunder palm." Chen Ding smiled slightly, and the thunder light in his hand condensed into a flashing thunder light palm, and then he took a palm.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in the sky and the earth, and as the thunder roared, the entire sky darkened, and the momentum was terrifying.


    But Ben Lei Palm, as if piercing the void, appeared in front of Zhou Fan in an instant.


    Seeing the palm of the thunder that zoomed in rapidly in his eyes, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged. He put out his fingers, and on the fingers, the power of the mixed element converged, the power was condensed and deep, and then he pointed out.


    "Sneez... Actually want to run thunder palm with one finger, this guy is too arrogant." Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help but sneered.


    "It''s still too young and underestimated the enemy. I thought Chen Ding would release water because of his identity. I really value myself too much." Someone shook his head with a chuckle.


    Since Chen Ding became a bird in his early years, he didn''t plan to be merciful, otherwise he wouldn''t cast spells as soon as he came up.


    However, the next scene shocked everyone again.


    The palm of the thunderbolt hit Zhou Fan''s fingers with a light ding sound, but he couldn''t save any more.


    Even the thunder light gathered by the palm of the thunder was shaken away a lot under Zhou Fan''s finger.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a clicking sound, causing everyone''s pupils to shrink slightly.


    A crack appeared in Ben Lei''s palm, and the crack spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering the entire palm in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    Ben Lei''s palm was broken, like fireworks, releasing the beauty that followed.


    Puff!


    Ben Lei''s palm was shattered by Zhou Fan''s finger, and Chen Ding couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and there was a touch of amazement in his expression.


    With Ben Lei Palm, he has already used his full strength, but even so, he has been defeated so easily by Zhou Fan for a long time, and the strength of this guy is actually terrifying to this level.


    "Ben Lei''s applause is terrifying, it''s just a paper tiger. The power seems condensed, but in the eyes of a real master, it is still too loose." Zhou Fan commented softly.


    If it had been before, someone would have to refute it. After all, Ben Lei Palm was the master of the Chen family, Chen Ding''s trick, coupled with the power of Chen Ding and the power of the Golden Fairyland.


    But now, Zhou Fan defeated Ben Lei''s palm with one finger, causing Chen Ding''s mind to be drawn. Everyone was very clear about which one was higher and lower than [biqudu.xyz].


    "Your Excellency is strong, and I have been taught." Chen Ding clasped his fists and said.


    Being defeated by Zhou Fan''s finger was also a big blow to him, but being able to become the head of the Chen family was naturally not comparable to ordinary people, and he still utterly admitted his failure.


    Moreover, he could also see that Zhou Fan didn''t use his full strength with this finger, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is probably enough to compare with the patriarchs of the four tribes.


    "Everyone, gather everyone here. Everyone knows the reason for this." At this time, Jiang Xingtian said, "Yes, the Demon Gate is engaged in a terrifying conspiracy. If they are allowed to continue, for For the human world, it will be a catastrophe."


    Jiang Xingtian waved his palm, and a light curtain of spiritual power appeared above the sky, and what happened in the ice world appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the terrifying ice wolf in the ice world, everyone was not allowed to be shocked. What they didn''t expect was that the magic gate had hidden these other methods.


    Although they didn''t come in person, they had felt a deadly threat from the ice wolf for a long time. It seemed that it was in the hands of such a powerful man, no matter how they resisted, it would be of no avail.


    The Demon Sect is already extremely powerful, and the master of Demon Sect Bing Shifeng has reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, which is equivalent to the strength of the master, plus the strength of the four sect masters of the Demon Sect. Weak, this battle is bound to be fierce.


    "The strength of this ice wolf has reached the realm of Profound Fairy Nine Heavens, but you don''t have to panic. The ice wolf has just recovered, and it will be difficult to fully recover its strength in a short time." Jiang Xingtian said.


    "And the purpose of bringing everyone here this time is to go to the Demon Gate, slay the demons and slay them, and completely eradicate the malignant tumor lurking in the land of China.


    Jiang Xingtian''s voice spread to everyone''s ears, making them passionate, killing demons and demons, and defending the way. Isn''t it the purpose of their cultivation?


    Moreover, eradicating the Demon Gate is also the monastery''s plan for thousands of years, but it has not been completed. This time it will be realized in their hands, so that they will be excited for a while.


    "Master Dean, where is the Demon Gate, has it been discovered by me?" someone asked.


    "Yes, the demon gate is extremely hidden, but now we know where the demon gate is." Jiang Xingtian nodded and said.


    "Do you have any objections? If there is no objection, we will set out to slay demons and demons." Jiang Xingtian said loudly.


    "set off!"


    Seeing that there was no objection, Jiang Xingtian waved his hand and walked away.


    Everyone followed, and Huawei flashed a golden light, thinking about where the magic gate was.


    "I don''t know how many people will be able to come back alive this time." Zhou Fan sighed inwardly as he watched the passionate people who came forward.


    Sometimes, knowing that they go there is the possibility of death, but they still move forward with a heavy burden, just for the peace and stability in their hearts.

 Chapter 380： Ice blockade

    Jiang Xingtian and his team were very fast, but within half an hour, they came to the snow cave in the snow mountain.


    At this time, the snow cave was still there, but the two snow beasts before the snow cave had disappeared. Thinking about it, they seemed to feel the breath of the people and hid directly into the magic door space.


    With a wave of Jiang Xingtian''s palm, an invisible force was released, and the snow-capped mountains immediately melted, revealing the mountain, but after that, the mountain slowly melted, revealing the spatial light door hidden in the snow cave.


    At this time, it should be said that it was a spatial mask. This spatial mask covered the vast space, blooming with ice blue light patterns.


    "This is the guardian formation of the Demon Sect, the ice blockade of the sky formation!" Seeing this formation, Jiang Xingtian''s brows couldn''t help but frown.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, the monster clan appeared a very strong and proficient in formation, he majored in ice and snow spells, his strength reached the realm of the great sage, and was called the ice saint by the monster clan.


    And the ice blockade sky formation was created by this ice sanctuary.


    The ice blockade sky formation is based on the general situation of the sky and the earth. The power of the formation will be different according to the general situation of the sky and the earth. It is said that the ice blockade sky formation set up by the Ice Saint himself killed several great sages. The strong of the realm is extremely fierce.


    The ice blockade in front of the sky formation, although not arranged by the ice saint, still has its charm and is extremely fierce.


    Moreover, the ice blockade is difficult to break from the outside, even with Jiang Xingtian''s strength, it is difficult to break without using his hole cards.


    But if you use your hole cards, I''m afraid it''s just the way to freeze the seal and consume Jiang Xingtian''s strength, which is only good for the magic door.


    It is no longer possible to break from the outside. The only way now is to break from the inside and get rid of this formation.


    "Haha...Jiang Xingtian, do you feel quite tricky?" At this time, a huge head was exposed above the ice blockade. This person is the master of the magic door, Bing Shifeng.


    "Huh, Bing Shifeng, do you think that a small block of ice can stop me waiting?" Jiang Xingtian snorted coldly.


    "It''s true that the power of blocking the sky formation with ice can''t stop you, but it''s not that easy if you want to break in." Bing Shifeng smiled, not moved.


    "Really, then I''ll show it to you." Jiang Xingtian Chen Sheng said, randomly holding his hands together and punching out.


    With Jiang Xingtian''s punch, the surrounding space instantly collapsed, and the cost was unbearable.


    However, when this fist bombarded the ice blockade sky formation, it only caused the ice blockade sky formation to vibrate violently, but it did not break.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xingtian''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. This ice blockade sky formation was really too strong. His punch was powerful enough to kill the powerful in the Great Luojin Fairy Realm, but it only attracted the blockade sky. It''s just a shock.


    "Hehe... Jiang Xingtian, don''t waste your energy. If you want to break the formation, you should send a strong man in. Otherwise, you should go wherever you come." Bing Shifeng smiled, and there was a touch of indifferent expression in his expression. .


    Immediately after the ice blockade of the sky, the blue ice pattern flowed, and the figure of Bing Shi Feng disappeared.


    "What are we going to do now?" Ji Wuwei, the head of the Ji family, Li Qingtian, the head of the Li family, and Su Hui, the head of the Su family, came to Jiang Xingtian''s side and asked.


    If this ice blockade is not broken, it would be impossible for them to move on.


    However, entering the ice blockade of the heavenly formation can only be broken by the powerhouse of Daluojin Wonderland.


    Bing Shifeng''s purpose for doing this was quite obvious, laying a trap and consuming their top combat power.


    However, this ice blockade of the sky formation must be broken.


    "According to the ancient records, there are three levels in this ice blockade sky formation. Only three levels can be broken before the formation can be broken. Otherwise, it can only be cracked by external force." Jiang Xingtian took a deep breath.


    According to ancient records, these three levels are the Great Ice Storm, the Ice and Snow Canyon and the Frozen Ancient Dragon, and the Ice and Snow and the Frozen Throne!


    Among them, the Frozen Throne in the Ice and Snow is the most powerful. In the ancient times, there were countless strong men who died under this move, and even the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse fell, which can be said to be the strongest killing array.


    Moreover, don''t look at the ice blockade of the sky formation, but it is just shrouded in a huge range, but its interior is a world of its own, and the scope is shocking.


    "Next, we have to determine the candidate for the formation. This person must be strong enough to break the ice blockade." Ji Wuwei said.


    "Moreover, this formation requires one person to pass all of them. Even if you pass two levels and fall into the third level, those who enter the formation again must start from the beginning!" Li Qingtian said, this is the most troublesome thing.


    "Undoubtedly, the most suitable person is I waited." Su Hui said.


    The patriarchs of the four tribes have reached the late stage of the Great Luojin Fairy Realm. With their strength, entering the ice blockade heavenly formation will have a much higher chance of breaking the formation than others.


    "I''m the most suitable candidate, but if we wait and consume too much, after entering the magic door space, how should we deal with Sha Potian and others?" Ji Wuwei frowned slightly.


    The strength of the four sect masters of the Demon Sect is equally powerful. If they are in a slightly worse state, they may fall into a disadvantage during the duel. Once they fall into a disadvantage, it will have a great impact on the situation.


    Because this is a war, something that affects the whole body.


    But besides a few of them, who else is more suitable?


    "Or I''ll come." Zhou Fan stepped forward and said.


    "You?" Seeing Zhou Fan, the three of Ji Wuwei couldn''t help but frowned. Zhou Fan''s strength is very strong, even not worse than the three of them. Apart from them, Zhou Fan is undoubtedly the best. Candidate.


    However, Zhou Fan''s seniority is really too high. If Zhou Fan had any problems in the ice blockade, they wouldn''t be able to explain to Master Jiang Zu.


    "Or I will come." At this time, a person came out, and this person''s aura was stronger than that of Chen Ding before, and he had reached the late stage of the Great Luojin Fairy Stage.


    "Patriarch Huang, Huang Yuchuan!" Seeing this person, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Huang family is also a family left over from ancient times. It is said that their ancestor is Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng. It can be said that the foundation is strong, and it is only a little bit worse than the four major tribes.


    Huang Yuchuan, the current Patriarch of the Huang family, has been immersed in the Daluojin Wonderland for many years and has a solid foundation. Recently, he has finally made a breakthrough and entered the late Daluojin Wonderland.


    Although he is only a newly promoted Da Luo Jinxian late stage, his combat power is also not to be underestimated.


    "If Patriarch Huang breaks into the formation, maybe he has a chance to break into the last level." Ji Wuwei said in a slight intent.


    "Well, I also approve of Patriarch Huang''s battle." Li Qingtian said.


    "No objection." Su Hui smiled.


    "If that''s the case, then Patriarch Huang will work hard." Jiang Xingtian looked at Huang Yuchuan and said.


    "Don''t dare." Huang Yuchuan hugged his fists, "I''ll take the lead first, you guys watch it for the time being."


    Huang Yuchuan laughed, took random steps, and stepped into the ice blockade.


    "Patriarch Huang, we must return in triumph." Jiang Xingtian whispered while looking at Huang Yuchuan''s back.


    As for Zhou Fan''s brows, he couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. This ice blockade might not be easy to get through!

 Chapter 381： Snow storm

    Huang Yuchuan passed through the ice blue mask and entered the ice blockade.


    On the ice blue light mask, a huge screen was formed, and everything in the ice blockade could be clearly seen.


    Obviously, this was done deliberately by Bing Shifeng, and the purpose was to let everyone in the monastery see with their own eyes what happened to Huang Yuchuan in the icy blockade of heaven, and to blow their aura.


    "Hmph, he is so confident, will he be able to kill the Huang Patriarch?" Seeing this scene, Li Qingtian couldn''t help but snorted, a trace of anger in his expression.


    "Bing Shifeng must have his reasons for doing this, we can just watch the changes." Ji Wuwei said with a slightly solemn expression.


    Everyone nodded, and now they can only take one step at a time.


    Entering the ice blockade formation, Huang Yuchuan couldn''t help but shudder, it was really too cold here, the coldness, even with his cultivation base of the late Golden Fairy Realm, he couldn''t hold it.


    With a thought in his mind, the spiritual power in his body rolled in, dispelling the cold air that invaded his body.


    "The first stage of the ice blockade, the storm of ice and snow, please taste it." Bing Shifeng''s voice rang in Huang Yuchuan''s ears.


    "How to count as rushing past?" Huang Yuchuan asked in a deep voice without moving.


    "Have you seen the ice flag thousands of feet away?"


    Hearing Bing Shifeng''s words, Huang Yuchuan''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly, only to see a huge ice-blue flag on the ground in the distance, the flag hunting under the cold wind.


    "As long as you can walk under the ice flag, pull out the ice flag, you can enter the second stage." There is a taste of play in the voice of the ice seal.


    "Just walk under the ice flag and pull out the ice flag?" Huang Yuchuan groaned slightly, and did not act immediately. This may be a conspiracy of the ice release, and he will not be easily fooled.


    He observed the following surroundings, and there was a vast expanse of ice and snow, and there was nothing else but the ice flag.


    Is it true that what Bing Shifeng said is true, as long as the ice flag is pulled out to get out of this level.


    "If you have come, you will be safe, let me see what tricks you are playing." Huang Yuchuan no longer hesitated, stepped on his feet, and slowly walked away thinking of the ice flag.


    As Huang Yuchuan moved around, there seemed to be a sound of wind between the world, and the wind was blowing louder and louder. The wind was mixed with snow and ice, blowing on Huang Yuchuan''s face.


    And as Huang Yuchuan gets closer to the ice flag, the wind and snow will increase. It seems that the snow and wind covering the sky and the earth are generally related to the ice flag.


    "This ice flag is a semi-finished Seven-Rank Lingbao." Jiang Xingtian suddenly said.


    "What?" Hearing Jiang Xingtian''s words, everyone couldn''t help being surprised.


    The semi-finished Seven-Rank Lingbao, even though it is not the Seventh-Rank Lingbao, is equally fierce and powerful. Even the strong in the late stage of the Daluo Jinxian Realm would be very difficult to fight, and might even be killed by this Lingbao.


    "Patriarch Huang is in danger." Ji Wuwei took a deep breath.


    The semi-finished Seven-Rank Lingbao is quite difficult for him to deal with. In addition to the ice blockade, the power of this semi-finished Seven-Rank Lingbao is even stronger. If you want to deal with it, the average Da Luo Jinxian The strong players in the later stage can''t do it.


    "However, don''t worry too much. Although this semi-finished Seven-Rank Spirit Treasure is powerful, the Huang Patriarch is also not an ordinary person. Besides, the Huang Family is an ancient family, and there is no reason for it." Jiang Xingtian said.


    After listening to Jiang Xingtian''s words, everyone felt a little at ease. They came from the four major tribes, and they were the patriarchs of the four major tribes. Naturally, they knew how vast this ancient family possessed.


    In the ice blockade of the sky, the ice and snow became bigger and bigger, and the wind whizzed by, wrapped in terrifying ice crystals, and rushed towards Huang Yuchuan fiercely.


    Stabbed!


    The armor on Huang Yuchuan''s body was ripped apart by the ice crystals, and a deep gap was opened, causing his brows to wrinkle slightly.


    Now he has only traveled five hundred feet forward, but the power of ice and snow has become so strong that even his body armor has torn a crack.


    You know, his armor is a five-rank body protection spirit treasure, even in the human world, it is rare.


    However, he didn''t have too much entanglement, stepping out, thinking about the ice flag to continue.


    As Huang Yuchuan moved forward, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped further, and even that kind of chill, even if it was driving spiritual power, was a little too much.


    On the armor outside Huang Yuchuan''s body, slices of snowflakes appeared, and even on his eyebrows and beard, there were small snowflakes condensing, and the breath that he exhaled would turn into ice crystals and fall down.


    "And... a hundred feet!" Huang Yuchuan said with a trembling voice.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the ice flag that was still hunting. There was a touch of persistence in his eyes. As long as the ice flag was removed, he could pass this first level.


    However, his physical condition is really bad now, that kind of cold, even his spiritual power is frozen, the flow of spiritual power in the body is getting slower and slower, and his speed is also getting higher. The slower it comes.


    However, he did not think of going back.


    As a Huaxia, fight to death and never retreat!


    At this moment, he is a retrograde, a monument to the front line, setting a benchmark for future generations!


    "Patriarch Huang..." Looking at Huang Yuchuan, who was getting slower and slower on the screen, everyone couldn''t help but their eyes were red, and there were even some female sisters who couldn''t cry.


    Even at this moment, Huang Yuchuan still did not retreat, knowing that he would continue to move forward, there was only a dead end, but he still moved forward.


    "Stop going forward, Senior Huang, come back." Someone said crying.


    It''s just that Huang Yuchuan at this moment can''t hear anything, only the ice flag in his eyes.


    He is still moving, even now his body is stiff and hard to move, he is still moving forward, as long as he doesn''t fall, he will move forward.


    "There are still ten feet, the last ten feet." Huang Yuchuan''s voice was imperceptible, but the brilliance in his eyes became more intense.


    "Colorful Heavenly Art!"


    Huang Yuchuan suddenly yelled. In his body, the five-color brilliance burst into full bloom, and a strong five-color light shattered the blowing ice and snow, and even his stiff body recovered under the cover of colorful luster.ÁËActivity.


    At this moment, his momentum was like a rainbow, and he stepped on his feet, heading towards the nearby ice flag.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho..."


    Seeing Huang Yuchuan''s sudden eruption, everyone in the monastery couldn''t help but burst into applause. They thought Huang Yuchuan was about to die in a snow storm, but he didn''t expect that his sudden eruption would be so tough.


    "As expected of the ancient Huang Family, this colorful sky-high technique is really amazing." Ji Wuwei exclaimed.


    It is said that Wucheng King Huang Feihu created the Wucheng King Huang Feihu on the basis of the sacred animal, the colorful sacred cow. Later, it was improved by his son Huang Tianhua and became even more powerful.


    Seeing Huang Yuchuan''s multicolored optimism, everyone couldn''t help but feel excited. They seemed to see Huang Yuchuan pulling down the ice flag.


    "Hehe...Colorful Heavenly Art, it''s really a very powerful technique, but Huang Yuchuan, you should go to death obediently." Seeing Huang Yuchuan using the Colorful Heavenly Art, he was not allowed to be sealed. Moved, the voice said coldly.


    When Huang Yuchuan was about ten feet away from the hunting ice flag, the ice flag suddenly stopped swinging.


    At this moment, the vision suddenly came into being!

 Chapter 382： Remember, move forward

    The distance of ten feet, for the strong of Daluojin Wonderland, can be reached in an instant.


    But at this moment, the moment seemed to be stretched infinitely, and everyone was staring at Huang Yuchuan''s figure, not wanting to miss any moment.


    However, at this moment, the ice flag stopped swinging and its face was facing Huang Yuchuan.


    Above the flag, there was an ice and snow storm. However, this ice and snow storm was not icy blue, but a dark color.


    "Ice and Snow Killing Kamikaze!"


    call out!


    A dark ice and snow storm suddenly blew from the ice flag, leaving a dark trace in the space where the black ice passed, just like a trace drawn by a brush on rice paper, which has not been dispersed for a long time.


    At the moment when the dark snow storm appeared, Huang Yuchuan''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank slightly, and the colorful light in his body became stronger.


    He blasted out with a palm, and a multicolored palm print blasted toward the dark ice storm.


    boom!


    The multicolored palm prints collided with the dark snow storm, and the world became darker.


    However, what makes the scalp numb is that when it touches the dark ice and snow storm, the multicolored palm prints quickly become as black as ink, as if they have been eroded.


    But the dark ice and snow storm, still thinking of Huang Yuchuan blowing in.


    Huh!


    The snow storm passed by, and Huang Yuchuan''s body stopped abruptly.


    He still maintained a forward posture.


    It''s just that he can''t move anymore. His body quickly turned pitch black like ink, like a monument, standing in the ice and snow.


    Outside of the ice blockade, everyone was stunned, and the sudden change made them a little unacceptable for a while.


    "How could this happen, how could Patriarch Huang fail!" Someone muttered to himself, feeling incredible.


    Huang Yuchuan, who had just exploded with all his strength, had used the multi-colored heavenly technique, but he was defeated in an instant. The power of this ice flag was really too strong, so powerful that made people desperate.


    Everyone looked distressed, unable to hide their grief.


    "Haha... have you seen it? This is the end of the fight against my magic door. If you don''t want to die, it is better to surrender as soon as possible." Bing Shifeng''s face appeared on the ice cover again, between his expressions , Full of complacency.


    He easily killed a strong man whose cultivation level reached the late stage of the Great Luo Jinxian realm, which made him quite excited.


    Moreover, the deterrent formed by this method may be enough to make many people feel timid.


    In fact, it was true. As Huang Yuchuan''s figure was wiped out by the Snow Killing God Wind, the fighting spirit in everyone''s hearts had fallen.


    Even Huang Yuchuan in the late stage of Daluo Jinxian has been obliterated, and they will not end well when they enter. They will turn into black ice sculptures like Huang Yuchuan.


    In their opinion, this ice blockade of the sky formation is simply indestructible.


    The magic gate is the magic cave, devouring all lives.


    "The road is long and long, I will search up and down!" The ear-sounding voice rang in everyone''s ears, causing everyone''s drooping heads to slowly lift up.


    A young man in between stepped forward slowly, staring at the ice seal on the ice cover, and said, "You said so much, but you are afraid that we will break your ice blockade, the ice blockade. Although the array is powerful, it is not without flaws, and it is not impossible to break it."


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone''s depressed mood improved a bit. After all, Zhou Fannai was Jiang Zu''s disciple, and his strength was not weak, even Chen Ding was not his opponent.


    "Huh, kid, it sounds good, do you have the guts to enter the ice and block the sky formation?" Bing Shifeng looked at Zhou Fan with a cold expression.


    For Zhou Fan, his heart was full of killing intent. If it weren''t for Zhou Fan, the biggest secret of the Demon Gate would not be detected by the monastery, and the location of the Demon Gate would not be exposed.


    All this is because of Zhou Fan. Otherwise, the Demon Sect will definitely be able to prepare more fully, and if it goes to war with the monastery, it will be more certain.


    After hearing Bing Shifeng''s words, everyone looked at Zhou Fan.


    If it is beautiful, everyone will say, but when it really needs to be undertaken, how many people can do it?


    Zhou Fan said that, does it mean that he will enter the ice blockade sky formation next and break this formation?


    Jiang Xingtian''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkled slightly, Bing Shi Feng''s words were extremely insidious, if Zhou Fan entered it, he would definitely be in the middle of his arms, Bing Shi Feng could use the power of the ice blockade to eradicate Zhou Fan.


    But if Zhou Fan didn''t dare to enter it, his position in the hearts of everyone would be affected, and his momentum would even be further hit.


    He knew Zhou Fan''s strength, but he was not too sure whether Zhou Fan could break the ice blockade.


    After all, there are three layers of ice blockade. No one knows how difficult the first layer of ice and snow storms will be.


    "Haha...Although the ice blockade is powerful, it is definitely not indestructible." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. "Today, I''ll show it to you."


    "Arrogant and ignorant child, I want to see how you broke my ice blockade." Bing Shifeng''s expression was extremely cold, and the light lines on the ice cover flowed, and his figure disappeared.


    "Uncle Shi, you don''t need to breathe in this way. This ice blockade can be broken with my strength." Jiang Xingtian said.


    "If it was okay before, but now, this ice blockade must be broken from the inside, and only in this way can the people be restored." Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    Huang Yuchuan was wiped out by the Ice and Snow Killing God Wind, which was a serious blow to everyone''s morale. The way of war is to fight for strength on the one hand, and morale on the other.


    The morale is high, even if the strength is slightly weaker, it is possible to win, but if the morale is low, 80% will be defeated.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Fan insists on getting rid of it from the inside. This is not a feat, but a must.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Jiang Xingtian didn''t say much. He knew that Zhou Fan''s words were not bad. Only in this way can he win the final victory.


    "I am a Chinese citizen, I don''t have a guilty seed. I would rather stand to die than kneel to live. Our predecessors have set an example for us. What are we afraid of? Are we afraid of death?" Zhou Fan turned and looked at the golden immortals behind him. The realm, Da Luo Jin Wonderland''s powerhouse.


    "Behind us are our family and our compatriots. Maybe they don''t know what we are doing at this moment, but what we are doing will be remembered."


    "Stepping on the shoulders of our predecessors, we, keep going!"


    Zhou Fan''s voice is like a dragon, ringing in everyone''s ears, making many people feel ashamed, but more of them are more full of fighting spirit.


    Zhou Fan turned around again and stepped into the ice blockade.

 Chapter 383： Zhou Fans figure

    In the world of ice and snow, the space was slightly distorted, and a figure slowly emerged.


    He glanced at the ice flag a thousand feet away with an indifferent expression, then lifted his steps and came slowly toward the ice flag.


    call!


    At the moment his footsteps fell, there was a cold wind blowing across the sky and the earth. The wind was not very strong, but it was so cold that it made people tremble.


    However, this bit of wind is nothing to Zhou Fan, he lifted up his steps, still heading towards the ice flag.


    With each step, the wind between the heaven and the earth will be louder, and the biting chill will also become stronger.


    Zhou Fan ignored this, and the time and distance of each step''s falling were surprisingly consistent, without any pause.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Fan walked close to three hundred feet.


    The wind was louder at this time, and the ice crystals fluttered wantonly, like a sharp blade, slapped on Zhou Fan''s cheeks, but such sharp ice crystals could not hurt Zhou Fan a bit.


    "It''s almost five hundred meters. Huang Yuchuan has already exhausted his best when he is in this position. I don''t know what Zhou Fan will do." Li Qingtian said solemnly.


    "Zhou Fan''s strength is stronger than Li Qingtian." Su Hui took a deep breath.


    At a position close to five hundred feet, Zhou Fan still did not mobilize spiritual protection, which was enough to see how fierce Zhou Fan''s physical body was. At least this degree of wind and snow did not affect him much.


    It''s just that, although the physical body is strong, as Zhou Fan moves forward, everyone''s hearts become tighter.


    Because they clearly knew that as they got closer to the ice flag, it meant that Zhou Fan was closer to death. They were not sure whether Zhou Fan could really survive under the ice flag.


    Huh...huh...


    The storm of ice and snow is getting bigger and bigger, just like howling ghosts and wolves, ice crystals slapped on the cheeks, painful, even in the wind and snow, the line of sight is restricted, and you can''t see the distant world.


    And this is just external. Inside Zhou Fan, in his blood vessels, there are already ice crystals attached to the blood vessel wall membrane, making his body more and more stiff.


    This is from the outside in, a little bit of erosion, and the whole person is frozen.


    Moreover, if the power of the physical body is too weak, even the wind and snow from the outside world cannot resist.


    "What a terrible blizzard, what a cold temperature." Feeling his own changes, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but look solemn.


    He is now more than five hundred meters away from the ice flag, and the snowstorm has caused such severe erosion on him. One can imagine how inhuman pressure Huang Yuchuan who walks on this road has endured.


    Zhou Fan''s body trembled, golden light bloomed in the flesh and bones, and the strong physical power directly shattered the ice crystals and evaporated.


    Although his strength is only in the mid-level of Da Luo Jinxian, his own practice is the top Taoist method to determine the eight or nine profound arts, coupled with the slightly insightful Hunyuan good fortune, make Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness far beyond the same Order.


    Even now, just by relying on the power of the physical body, he can fight against the powerhouse of the late Da Luo Jin fairyland.


    The ice crystal shattered, Zhou Fan''s stiff body returned to normal, his speed remained unchanged, and he still strode toward the ice flag.


    The ice and snow were like a sharp weapon of a **** weapon, bombarding Zhou Fan''s body, causing a scratch on his body from time to time, but the scratch disappeared when the golden light flashed.


    "What a terrible body." Seeing this scene, everyone took a deep breath, and there was a deep envy in their eyes.


    With only his physical body, he was able to withstand the snowstorm at the lower five hundred meters. You know, when Huang Yuchuan was in this position before, the five-tier spirit treasure armor on Huang Yuchuan''s body was torn to pieces.


    Zhou Fan''s physical body is stronger than the fifth-grade Lingbao, even more powerful.


    And this also made everyone cheered, maybe Zhou Fan could really get to the ice flag and pull it out.


    "Hmph, don''t be too happy, until the last moment, no one knows what the final result will be." Bing Feng''s icy voice sounded like a basin of cold water, pouring everyone down.


    Yes, it''s not the last moment, you can''t be too happy.


    Especially the ice and snow Kamikaze that erupted at the end of the ice flag, so powerful, even Huang Yuchuan, who had performed the multi-colored optimism, was not an opponent, and was completely wiped out by Kamikaze.


    Even though Zhou Fan''s physical body is powerful, can he really handle the Ice and Snow Killing God Wind?


    Everyone was silent, and some even started to be afraid and worried, worried that Zhou Fan would turn into a black ice sculpture like Huang Yuchuan.


    "Broken the seal, the results have not come out yet, no matter how much it is, it is just nonsense." Jiang Xingtian said indifferently.


    "Hehe...I won''t die until the Yellow River, then let me watch you a little despair." Bing Shifeng''s indifferent voice drifted away, and finally disappeared.


    Zhou Fan''s figure still decisively left thinking of Bingqi.


    Lonely, lonely, and tragic.


    Five hundred feet...Three hundred feet...One hundred feet...


    At the end, Zhou Fan was only ten feet away from the ice flag.


    When they arrived at this place, everyone''s hearts were mentioned in their throats, and some people''s bodies were trembling slightly.


    They all knew very well what Zhou Fan would face next.


    Ice and Snow Killing Kamikaze!


    It was Bingqi''s last attack, and it was also the strongest attack, Bingxue Killing Kamikaze.


    Before, Huang Yuchuan had fallen under the Ice and Snow Killing God Wind. Although Zhou Fan was strong, could he really block the Ice and Snow Killing God Wind?


    No one can give them an answer, but everyone has a solemn expression, staring at Zhou Fan without blinking, trying to remember this tragic figure.


    The distance was only ten feet away, and Zhou Fan also stopped. He turned slightly and looked at the vast snowstorm behind him.


    He knew that everyone in the monastery was watching him, even if he couldn''t see them.


    "As Hua Xia Erlang, I am not afraid of being broken into pieces. This ice and snow kills the **** wind, let me try to see if it can stop my Hua Xia Erlang''s footsteps." Zhou Fan smiled, a touch of determination in his smile.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s smile, everyone seemed to be infected with red eyes. No matter whether Zhou Fan could finally break the ice and snow sacred wind and lift the ice flag, in their hearts, Zhou Fan was a hero.


    Retrograde, the most beautiful figure, determined but tragic.


    Knowing that they would take one step further, they might be overwhelmed, but for the sake of the good in their hearts and for the people they want to protect, they took this step resolutely.


    With this step, they may stay in this place forever and become a member of the many bones of the green mountains, but no one regrets it.


    Huang Yuchuan did the same, Zhou Fan did the same.


    Perhaps as Zhou Fan said, stepping on the shoulders of the predecessors, enduring the pain, and moving on.


    At this moment, everyone in the monastery was full of enthusiasm, and they could not wait to rush into the ice powder lock sky, stepped through the snow storm, and pulled off the ice flag.


    However, they did not act rashly, and stared at Zhou Fan closely.


    Because of this moment, Zhou Fan turned around and stepped out!

 Chapter 384： Take it for yourself

    One step out, the world seems to be still.


    The wind, ice and snow, seemed to be imprisoned, frozen in front of everyone.


    The same is true for the ice flag. Above the ice flag, the pitch-black ice and snow storm suddenly exploded and shot a pitch-black brilliance, like the hand of a demon who obliterated all life, and blasted towards Zhou Fan fiercely.


    Ice and Snow Killing Kamikaze!


    The power of ice and snow, the power of wind and wind, can kill the gods and demons.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan felt as if he was being stared at by a demon. His skin was tight, and his hairs were standing upright. He knew that if he couldn''t resist this ice and snow killing the kamikaze, he would really be wiped out.


    "Samaya Real Fire, True Fire Scarlet Flame Palm!"


    The real fire of Samadhi surging, evaporates the few ice crystals in Zhou Fan''s body, and finally instills it into his palm.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s palm was as red as iron, releasing an extremely terrifying temperature.


    As soon as the real fire of Samadhi appeared, the ice and snow in the entire world began to melt, and the terrible temperature, even in this extremely cold world of ice and snow, was a bit unbearable.


    As Zhou Fan stepped into the middle realm of the Great Luojin Fairy, the real fire of Samadhi was in his hands, and he began to show the initial grandeur, such a terrifying power, even the people of the four major tribes were shocked.


    "What kind of flame is this, it''s so terrible!" Someone couldn''t help but jumped in shock.


    "I just don''t know, the power of this flame is stronger and weaker than the ice and snow killing the **** wind." Someone did not relax because Zhou Fan sacrificed the samadhi real fire. After all, the ice and snow killing the **** wind would kill Huang Yuchuan. Obliterated, that power is terrifying.


    Although the flame in Zhou Fan''s hand was terrifying, it is still unknown whether it might have resisted the Deity of Ice and Snow.


    Everyone nodded, but their hearts were slightly relaxed. Zhou Fan had this flame protection, even if he was not the opponent of Ice and Snow Killing God Wind, he should be able to protect himself.


    boom!


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s palm was fiercely bombarded with Bingxue Killing Kamikaze, and the entire ice world trembled at the moment of the impact. The ice layer above the ground burst into pieces, and then the Samadhi The terrible temperature of the fire evaporates, forming a large amount of water vapor, covering the main area, making it impossible to see everything in it.


    The fog filled the entire screen, and no one knew whether Zhou Fan had withstood the bombardment of the Ice and Snow Killing God Wind.


    However, everyone''s heart became more tense, and it was clear that they were about to see the results, but they were suddenly covered by people, and the people who got them scratched their hearts and lungs.


    At this moment, they can be said that they are both worried and expectant, worried that Zhou Fan could not hold the Ice and Snow Killing God Wind and be obliterated by it, and expected Zhou Fan to resist and raise the ice flag.


    After a long time, a strong wind blew in, blowing away the fog that enveloped the world, and the scene in it was also exposed to everyone.


    "Oh oh oh..."


    The moment they saw the scene again, everyone couldn''t help but burst out into a world-shaking cheer, because they saw that Zhou Fan stood in the ice and snow world with an ice flag in his hand.


    In other words, Zhou Fan resisted the attack of Ice and Snow Killing God Wind, and finally successfully raised the ice flag.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xingtian and the others also took a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhou Fan was strong enough. If even he had fallen into the world of ice and snow, the blow to morale would be really too great.


    The depression in the eyes of everyone was swept away, at this moment, they were like a rainbow!


    Obviously, when Zhou Fan pulled off the ice flag, the morale boost was really great.


    Moreover, everyone can perceive that as the ice flag is pulled out, the strength of the ice blockade sky formation is also much weaker. As long as Zhou Fan breaks the remaining two layers, the ice blockade sky formation will shatter. It''s time for them to enter the magic door.


    "I really underestimated you." Bing Shifeng''s icy voice rang, and there was a strong killing intent in the voice.


    "Hehe, Bing Feng, I said, before the last moment, everything is still indefinite, too confident, it''s just yourself in the face." Jiang Xingtian smiled lightly.


    "Really?" Bing Shifeng smiled nonchalantly, "Jiang Xingtian, there are still two layers of the Bing Blockade Heaven Formation. He can pass the first one, but the latter two may not be able to pass."


    "At that time, this kid is dead inside. Don''t cry."


    Bing Shifeng looked indifferent and didn''t seem to be furious because Zhou Fan was able to break the attack released by the Bingqi.


    Perhaps for him, the first level is just an appetizer, and the next two levels are the real God-killing array.


    Jiang Xingtian didn''t care about Bing Shifeng anymore. He knew that Bing Shifeng was right. If he couldn''t pass the next two levels, he would be just like Huang Yuchuan, staying in this ice and snow world forever.


    "Uncle Shi, don''t have anything to do with you." Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help clenching his fist slightly, and there was a hint of tension in his expression that was difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    In the ice and snow world, Zhou Fan held an ice flag in his hand, but the ice flag buzzed and shook, and he wanted to leave Zhou Fan''s palm.


    "Hmph, how can you escape when it comes to my hands?" Zhou Fan snorted coldly, and the strength of the mixed element in his body rushed directly into the ice flag, obliterating the imprint of the soul that was sealed in it.


    "Boy, dare you!" Perceiving Zhou Fan''s actions, Bing Shi Feng couldn''t help but exasperated.


    This ice flag is a semi-finished Seventh-Rank Lingbao. Even for him, it is a rare treasure. If Zhou Fan got it, he would really have lost his wife and broke down.


    "Huh, why don''t I dare?" Zhou Fan snorted coldly. They and Bing Shi Feng were on opposite sides, either you die or I die, there is no room for reconciliation.


    If he could get this semi-finished Seven-Rank Lingbao here, it would be a huge blow to Bing Shi Feng.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate, and the power of Hun Yuan quickly obliterated the imprint of the soul sealed in the ice flag.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhou Fan¡¯s strength is not enough to obliterate Bing Shifeng¡¯s soul mark. After all, Bing Shifeng is a powerhouse in the realm of Luo Tianshang. The soul mark left by such a powerhouse is only more powerful The strong can be obliterated.


    It is a pity that Zhou Fan has many methods, especially the power of Hunyuan is a mysterious power derived from the practice of Hunyuan''s good fortune. It is difficult to remove the imprint of the soul of Frozen Seal, but it is not impossible.


    As Zhou Fan urged Hunyuan''s power, the imprint of Bing Shifeng''s soul was slowly erased, and the shaking of Bing Qi became weaker and weaker until it stood still.


    Outside the ice blockade, everyone looked at Zhou Fan with shocked expressions. This guy was too ferocious. Not only did he resist the sacred wind and pulled out the ice flag, he actually took the ice flag as his own. I want to come. Now Bing Shi Feng must be bleeding in his heart.

 Chapter 385： Ice and Snow Canyon, Frozen Ancient Dragon

    Seeing the ice flag lying quietly in his hand, Zhou Fan smiled slightly. The harvest this time was not bad. Although this semi-finished Seven-Rank Spirit Treasure was of no use to him, there were many people in the monastery, and there were always suitable people.


    Zhou Fan looked at Huang Yuchuan''s figure. When he was fighting against the ice and snow to kill the **** wind, Zhou Fan deliberately separated a part of his power to protect his body.


    "Senior, leave the rest to me. You can rest in peace." Zhou Fan bowed slightly towards Huang Yuchuan''s body.


    Immediately, he turned around and stepped into the space teleportation formation formed after pulling out the ice flag.


    The teleportation array flashed, engulfing Zhou Fan''s figure.


    When Zhou Fan appeared again, he came to a canyon.


    On both sides of the gorge, there are icebergs with a height of about a thousand feet. The ice bergs are steep, like an ice monster, looking down at Zhou Fan in the gorge.


    "Hehe...boy, here is the Ice and Snow Canyon. You will feel despair later." Bing Shifeng''s voice sounded in Zhou Fan''s ears.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t pay any attention to this. His eyes were fixed at the end of the canyon. There was a cold pool in that place. From the cold pool, he felt a heart-palpitating breath.


    Moreover, in this extremely cold environment, the cold lake did not actually freeze, as if it did not freeze.


    "There seems to be something in the cold pool." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    "However, you will be at ease if you have come, no matter what is in this cold pool, I will step over." Zhou Fan''s eyes suddenly sharp, he lifted his steps, thinking about the cold pool step by step.


    At this time, outside of the Bing Blocked Sky Formation, everyone''s excitement had calmed down, and their hearts were filled with worries.


    Because Zhou Fan had already entered the ice-snow canyon, the second level of the ice blockade sky formation, its degree of danger was much higher than the first level.


    "I don''t know how to pass this second most important thing." Someone couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "According to ancient records, this second name is Ice and Snow Canyon. Within the cold pool, an ancient dragon soul is frozen in ice. Although this dragon soul is a remnant soul, the strength it can exert is comparable to that of the late Golden Fairy Da Luo Environment." Ji Wuwei said with a solemn expression.


    Although both belonged to the late Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo, the strength of this Dragon Soul Remnant Soul was far superior to that of the late Golden Fairy Daluo.


    After all, no matter what, the dragon race belongs to the top race between heaven and earth, and its combat power is invincible in the same state.


    "Frozen ancient dragon soul!" After hearing Ji Wuwei''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and couldn''t help worrying about Zhou Fan.


    "I hope he can withstand the ancient dragon soul attack, otherwise he will be buried in this cold pond."


    "Don''t crow''s mouth, he will be fine."


    "I hope so!"


    Everyone sighed, and the hearts that looked at the screen followed in Zhou Fan''s footsteps, pulling tighter.


    Zhou Fan didn''t know everyone''s reaction, but as he approached the cold pool, Zhou Fan felt a chilly cold air eroding towards him.


    "What a terrible cold air, this cold air is not too much to give up than the Ice and Snow Killing the God Wind." Feeling the surrounding cold, Zhou Fan''s brows deepened.


    Roar!


    Just when Zhou Fan was a hundred feet away from the cold lake, a earth-shaking dragon roar broke out in the cold lake, and then, an ice blue cold dragon flew out of the cold lake.


    This ice dragon barrel is like a cast of ice crystal, vigorous and powerful, and the body is shaking. The entire ice and snow canyon is trembling violently, and a terrible dragon power is pressing against Zhou Fan.


    However, the eyes of this ice dragon showed a faint blood red color, as if carved from bloodstone.


    Its eyes were fixed on Zhou Fan, but Zhou Fan couldn''t help but chill in his back, as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast.


    "This is the ancient cold ice dragon." Feeling the cold air emanating from Dao Ice Dragon, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but took a breath. This ice dragon was too powerful. According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, even if he tried his best, I''m afraid It''s hard to win.


    However, all have come to this point, how can there be any reason to retreat!


    Zhou Fan suppressed the shock in his heart, his eyes gradually became fierce, and a monstrous fighting spirit was released from his body.


    "It''s just an ant, I dare to show the fighting spirit in front of the giant dragon." As Zhou Fan showed the fighting spirit, the ice dragon''s icy voice resounded with a hint of anger and disdain.


    The dragon was originally the lord of the beasts. In the ancient times, it ruled the world and the beasts, and there was no one who dared to violate it. At that time, it was the highest light of the dragon.


    Even if the ancient times passed away, the majesty of the Dragon Clan still did not allow anyone to provoke.


    "I am weak, but I can shake the sky!"


    Zhou Fan said lightly, Ice Dragon is strong, but facing the strong, he doesn''t even have the courage to take action. It is timid, cowardly, and can never become a real strong.


    Only if you dare to challenge the strong can you become stronger, even if you pay the price of your life.


    He clasped his five fingers together, and blasted towards the ice dragon with a punch.


    As Zhou Fan blasted out a punch, a purple-golden bull appeared out of thin air. Its whole body was like a purple-golden **** of iron, exuding an astonishing breath of oppression.


    Powerful Bull Demon Fist!


    Zhou Fan didn''t try, as soon as he shot it was a powerful attack. With his current strength, he used his current strength to use his powerful Bull Demon Fist, and one punch down was enough to severely injure the strong man in the late Golden Fairy Realm.


    "Small bugs."


    Seeing the Zijin Mang Niu bombarding him, the ice dragon''s eyes only fluctuated slightly. It could see that this Zijin Mang Niu was extremely powerful, and it would be difficult to resist the general Da Luo Jinxian in the late stage. For it, it is a bit stretched.


    The ice dragon protruded its claws and bombarded the purple gold bull.


    The ice blue dragon claws flashed with a palpitating cold light, and the claw tips fell, and the space revealed a deep pitch black, leaving a space crack, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    boom!


    The ice dragon''s claws slapped fiercely on the Zijin Mang Niu, causing Mang Niu''s figure to stop abruptly, and it was difficult to save it again.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone was shocked to see that there were cracks emerging from Zijin Mang Niu''s body, quickly covering the entire body, and finally burst into pieces in the shock of everyone''s eyes!


    Puff!


    The purple golden bull burst to pieces, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. He looked at the ice giant dragon in amazement. The strength of this guy is so fierce, even if he fully urged the powerful bull fist Not an opponent.


    However, before the horror in Zhou Fan''s eyes faded, the Ice Dragon Claw carried a terrifying force enough to shatter the space and bombarded Zhou Fan.


    If Zhou Fan couldn''t resist, he would fall under the claws of the ice dragon.

 Chapter 386： Dragon Ball

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help their scalp tingling. The ice dragon¡¯s claws were really too powerful. Zhou Fan¡¯s purple-golden bull spurred by all his strength, under the dragon¡¯s claws, only persisted for a while before being destroyed. , If it falls on a person, isn''t it going to be crushed?


    There were even some female cultivators who had turned their backs and dared not watch this scene at all. They were afraid that Zhou Fan''s head would be smashed by a dragon claw.


    "Could it be that Zhou Fan is about to fall into it?" At this moment, everyone looked sad, this is only the second stage, if it is the third stage, how difficult it would be!


    Everyone can''t imagine, but they know that this ice blockade of the heavenly formation is probably a forbidden area that is impossible to step through for the strength of the Da Luo Jinxian realm.


    "If even he can''t get through, then who else can pass!" Someone sighed, and there was a strong weakness between the words.


    "At the last moment, no one knows what will happen, maybe he can turn defeat into victory." Someone said optimistically.


    "I hope so."


    Seeing the ice dragon claws that were rapidly enlarging in his pupils, Zhou Fan''s nerves in his whole body were tense. As the person involved, his feelings were even stronger. The power of the ice dragon claws is probably comparable to the half-step Luo Heavenly Wonderland. A strong man in the world, such a strong man is already invincible.


    "Burning fire...burning celestial bodies!"


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath and thought. In his dantian, the real fire of Samadhi surged and merged into his limbs.


    As the Samadhi real fire melted into his body, Zhou Fan could feel an extremely violent energy bursting into his body.


    Even Zhou Fan''s body became crimson under the real fire of Samadhi, making him look like a fireman made by flames.


    Zhou Fan clasped his five fingers together again and blasted out a punch!


    boom!


    The extremely violent flame power suddenly erupted from Zhou Fan''s fist, and the flame was extremely hot. Once it appeared, the temperature between the sky and the earth suddenly rose, and even the icebergs on both sides of the canyon began to melt.


    Boom!


    Zhou Fan''s fist and the ice dragon''s claws bombarded fiercely together, and a violent energy spread wildly toward the surroundings.


    Under the impact of this energy, the surrounding icebergs collapsed, and ice crystals flew across the sky, cutting everything they encountered.


    However, what is shocking is that even if Zhou Fan urged the burning of the celestial body, he was still bombarded by the ice dragon''s claws, his body was like a cannonball, and a deep groove was drawn on the ground.


    "What a terrible force!" Zhou Fan looked very solemn. Even if he urged the burning of the celestial body, he is still not the opponent of the ice dragon, which shocked his heart. Could it be that there is really no way to deal with this. Is the ice dragon?


    "Hehe...boy, you should give up struggling, the power of the ice dragon is not something you can resist. Rather than ruining the dragon''s belly, it is better to take refuge in my magic door. Isn''t it good?" Bing Shifeng''s voice, in Zhou Fan''s ears rang.


    "Hmph, don''t cry cats and mice here and fake mercy. If you really have this heart, you dare to tell me the flaws of this ice dragon?" Zhou Fan snorted coldly.


    "Hehe...boy, do you think I will tell you?" Bing Shifeng sneered, "And, even if I tell you, you can''t break this ice dragon."


    "If you break it, you can''t break it. It''s my business, dare you say it?" Zhou Fan said coldly.


    "Why don''t you dare to do this?" Bing Shifeng sneered, "The ice dragon is transformed by the ancient dragon soul, possessing the strongest power of the dragon family. To break it, you need the dragon ball, but do you have it?"


    Bing Shifeng was not afraid to tell the flaws of the ice dragon. He didn''t think Zhou Fan was capable of fighting the ice dragon, let alone believe that Zhou Fan could take out the dragon ball.


    You know, that''s the Dragon Ball. After the dragon''s strongest fell, the essence of the dragon is the ultimate treasure of the dragon. If ordinary people get it, they also need to hand in the dragon, otherwise once the dragon is detected by the strong, it is immortal. An endless situation.


    What''s more, since ancient times have passed away, there is no longer a dragon in the human world, how to get the dragon ball.


    "Only Dragon Ball can fight against this ice dragon?" Outside the ice blockade, everyone looked sad. Without dragon balls, they would not be able to break the ice dragon dragon soul. Then they would be held back and it would be difficult to kill the demon. The door is eradicated.


    Moreover, the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is for them!


    "Do you really think I can''t take out the Dragon Ball?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sneer after hearing Bing Shifeng''s words.


    "Haha...boy, can you take out the Dragon Ball? Are you kidding?" Bing Shifeng smiled noncommittal.


    "Really? What do you think this is?" Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a glittering golden bead appeared in his hand. The bead was no more than the size of a pigeon egg, and the moment it appeared, there was a sound of earth-shattering dragons. Rise.


    A terrifying dragon power burst out from the dragon ball, and terrible energy blasted into the sky.


    "How is it possible, how can you have Dragon Ball?" Bing Shifeng seemed to be stepped on his feet, and his voice contained an unbelievable shock.


    That''s a dragon ball. It''s not a treasure that can be compared with a mussel pearl. Such a treasure is a treasure to the dragon clan, and it is impossible for anyone to want to take it out.


    But how did Zhou Fan get it?


    "Dragon...Dragon Ball!" Seeing this bead, not only was he not calm, but everyone in the monastery was shocked and dull.


    He meows, is there any mistake, it is really Dragon Ball!


    Zhou Fan can get such a baby, what else can''t he get?


    However, unlike the frozen dog jumping the wall, everyone in the monastery was relieved.


    Zhou Fan held the dragon ball, and he could break the ice dragon. This second stage was stable.


    Naturally, this dragon ball was exchanged by Zhou Fan from the old dragon king of the East Sea with a sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube. I thought that the dragon ball could only increase the speed of cultivation, but he did not expect that it would have the power to restrain the dragon soul.


    "No...impossible, how can you have a dragon ball?" The ice dragon looked at the dragon ball in Zhou Fan''s hand tremblingly. From the dragon ball, he felt an extremely familiar fluctuation. This is undoubtedly the dragon ball. .


    Moreover, facing Zhou Fan holding a dragon ball, he didn''t even have the courage to shoot, how could he kill him!


    "The world is so big, nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan smiled, and then the spiritual power in his body was instilled towards the Dragon Ball.


    "Dragon Ball, Fulong!"


    Roar!


    The dragon ball flew up suddenly, the golden light flourished, and the strong golden light enveloped the ice dragon, causing the ice dragon''s body to gradually twist and finally turn into a flow of air, and flew towards the dragon ball.


    "No..." The ice dragon roared, but the body was not controlled at all, and disappeared without being in the dragon ball.

 Chapter 387： Frozen Throne

    The dragon ball exploded with power and directly absorbed the ice dragon, and the terrifying dragon power that permeated the entire space gradually dispersed.


    With Zhou Fan''s palm, the dragon ball turned into a golden light and fell into his hand.


    "Unexpectedly, under the dragon ball, such a terrifying ice dragon would not have the slightest resistance." Zhou Fan looked at the golden dragon ball in his hand and smiled.


    However, he also knew that the reason why Dragon Ball was able to subdue the ice dragon was because, on the one hand, the ice dragon was only in a state of remnant soul. Before the dragon ball had condensed the essence of the dragon clan, he didn''t even have the courage to make a move.


    What''s more, his dragon ball was transformed by a strong man in the fairy realm of the Dragon Clan Luo Tianshang. Although this ice dragon is powerful, it still feels powerless.


    "Thanks." Zhou Fan whispered toward the ice and snow canyon.


    "Huh, kid, don''t be proud of you. You can''t pass the last level anyway." Bing Shi Feng''s illusory figure gradually condensed in front of Zhou Fan. When someone rushed into the formation, this seat could not be entered.


    And he also knew that Zhou Fan''s gratitude was just a mockery. After all, he told Zhou Fan that using Dragon Ball to deal with the remnant soul of the ice dragon had a strong effect.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan could actually take out the dragon ball.


    If he had known this long ago, he wouldn''t have told this secret so easily, now he is undoubtedly shooting himself in the foot.


    "Ice Seal, when I entered the second stage, you seem to say the same, you see, am I still alive?" Zhou Fan chuckled.


    Bing Shi Feng was speechless, he did say something similar, which made Zhou Fan feel desperate when he was in the second ice and snow canyon, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Fan would be able to pass through.


    "Hmph, sharp-toothed kid, you can''t get past this last level anyway." Bing Shifeng snorted, no longer speaking, and the illusory figure gradually disappeared.


    Zhou Fan ignored it. Before he came to the cold pool, before the cold pool, a teleportation formation was formed. Obviously, this was the formation leading to the final stage.


    Zhou Fan entered directly without any hesitation.


    "It''s the last level." Everyone held their breath, and their minds were up and down with Zhou Fan''s actions.


    As long as Zhou Fan passes this last level again, the guardian magic gate''s ice blockade will be cracked, and then it will be time for them to show their fists.


    "The last pass is said to be the Frozen Throne." Li Qingtian said solemnly.


    "Well, this Frozen Throne is said to be the ice saint who created this ice blockade sky formation back then, condensed with the power of the formation, and it contains a mark of his soul." Ji Wuwei said.


    "Moreover, this Frozen Throne is the heart of the entire Ice Blockade Sky Formation. Only by breaking the Frozen Throne can the Ice Blockade Sky Formation be broken, but..." Su Hui sighed.


    "It''s just that, in the Frozen Throne, there is an imprint of Frozen Sage''s soul. If you want to break the Frozen Throne, you must defeat the imprint of Frozen Sage''s soul. Otherwise, even if it is a strong man in the realm of Luo Tianshang, It is difficult to destroy it." Jiang Xingtian said.


    And this is why he needs to use all his strength to break the ice blockade, and he even needs to show his cards frequently.


    It is because of this imprint of the soul of Ice Saint that he can use the power of the entire formation to form a strong guardian resistance, which is difficult to crack.


    "I don''t know if Uncle Master can defeat Ice Saint." Ji Wuwei sighed.


    Ice Saint is the strongest Tianjiao of the Monster Race. It is said that its body is an ice beast. It is an innate being bred in the extremely cold place. He is born with a strong control over the force of the cold, especially in After he stepped into the Great Sacred Realm, he even realized this ice blockade heaven formation and became one of the strongest formations of the monster race.


    The Ice Saint is not only talented, but also unparalleled in combat power. In the ancient battle, the number of great Saint Realm powerhouses who died in his hands was not counted, shocking the entire ancient world.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is good, but compared with Ice Saint, they don''t know which one is strong or weak.


    Only after this battle can Zhou Fan''s true strength be measured.


    Fortunately, this was a battle in the same realm, and Zhou Fan still had some hope.


    As the scene changed, Zhou Fan came to a huge snowfield, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, and the eyes were full of snowflakes.


    Zhou Fan looked around, but saw a huge throne in this piece of snow.


    The throne is about a hundred meters high and a hundred meters wide. The whole body is icy blue, like an ice crystal, with a faint icy blue pattern flashing on it, and a shocking chill is quietly released.


    "This is the last level, the Frozen Throne!" Looking at the throne, Zhou Fan looked very solemn, and the sense of danger this throne gave him was even stronger than when he faced the ice dragon.


    However, he has already reached this point, how could he back down!


    Therefore, his figure flashed and appeared directly above the Frozen Throne.


    Buzzing...


    When Zhou Fan fell on the throne, the entire Frozen Throne shook slowly, and then, a huge ice blue light cover enveloped the entire Frozen Throne.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Fan was shocked by the sudden change, but he didn''t worry too much. I thought that this was also a means to prevent him from losing and retreating from the Frozen Throne.


    Zhou Fan held his breath and carefully observed everything around him.


    "For many years, no one has come here."


    The sudden voice made Zhou Fan''s nerves tense. He turned around suddenly, and behind him, there was a young man wearing an ice blue gown. The young man had a long body and ice blue hair. Just like cast by ice and snow.


    Especially his eyes are also ice blue, like two sapphires inlaid.


    What shocked Zhou Fan was that this guy seemed to be integrated with the surrounding world, especially this Frozen Throne, which had a bit of cold power, and merged into his body.


    It can be said that standing on this frozen throne, this person can be said to be invincible.


    "What a terrible opponent!" Looking at this person, Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Daluo Jinxian intermediate stage, really weak." Feeling Zhou Fan''s cultivation base, this person couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Weak?" Zhou Fan''s brow furrowed slightly.


    Daluo Jinxian mid-level powerhouses, even in the Demon Gate, belong to the top powerhouses, but this young man said they were too weak.


    However, thinking of this person''s identity, Zhou Fan''s strength is indeed a bit too weak in front of him.


    "Then let me accompany you to have fun." Bing Sheng grinned, his palm reached out, and he shook Zhou Fan abruptly.


    "The Frozen Throne, Frozen!"

 Chapter 388： Terrible Ice Saint

    As Bing Sheng''s palm came out, a strong cold air immediately enveloped Zhou Fan''s body, extremely fast, even if Zhou Fan wanted to evade, he didn''t have a hurry.


    On Zhou Fan''s body, there was a layer of ice that quickly condensed, but in a short moment, it froze him into an ice sculpture.


    "What?" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but lose their sorrow. This guy was so powerful that Zhou Fan was frozen in his hand.


    "It deserves to be the ancient ice saint, the methods are really tyrannical." Seeing this scene, Ji Wuwei also took a deep breath, his expression extremely solemn.


    This move was silent, and when it couldn''t react at all, it directly sealed the body with cold air from the outside to the inside, until it completely frozen the person into an ice sculpture.


    If he faced this trick, it would be difficult to avoid it.


    Could it be that Zhou Fan is about to fail?


    No one spoke, they looked at the ice sculpture formed by Zhou Fan, and there was a touch of sadness in their eyes.


    However, immediately afterwards, everyone saw that in Zhou Fan''s body, there was a group of extremely hot power bursting out, like a big day, instantly evaporating the ice that was covering him.


    "This is the mysterious flame on the body of Uncle Shi!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Xingtian and the others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What kind of flame is this, why is it so terrible?" Ji Wuwei asked.


    The cold air that can instantly freeze the Daluo Golden Wonderland, the general flame has no effect at all, and even instantly extinguished under this cold air.


    But Zhou Fan not only resisted the cold air, but even evaporated the ice with the power of the flame. The strength of the flame was shocking.


    "If what I expected is not bad, this should be the true fire of the legendary Samadhi." Jiang Xingtian pondered slightly.


    Regarding the true fire of Samadhi, he had seen it in ancient books, but he could not believe that the flame on Zhou Fan''s body would be true fire of Samadhi.


    "It turned out to be the real fire of Samadhi." Ji Wuwei and others looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of shock in their eyes.


    No wonder it is so powerful, it turned out to be real fire in sam¨¡dhi.


    It''s just that Samadhi Real Fire is extremely rare. Where did Zhou Fan get this strong flame?


    But no matter where Zhou Fan got it from, they all knew that with this flame, Zhou Fan could also compete with Bing Sheng.


    "It''s no wonder that being able to walk here is actually carrying this kind of magical flame!" Bing Sheng looked at Zhou Fan who was enveloped by the flame in surprise, his expression more solemn.


    From above this flame, he also felt a strong danger.


    "You are now worth my all-out effort." There was ice blue glitter in Bing Sheng''s eyes.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body seemed to be teleporting, appearing beside Zhou Fan, his white palms, with ice-blue spiritual power, made his palms, like those cast by thousands of years of cold ice, radiate to the cold. power.


    Facing the power of Bing Sage, Zhou Fan looked solemn, he raised his palm, and the real fire of Samadhi gathered and slapped it towards Bing Sage.


    boom!


    A hot palm, a cold palm, and two powers of different attributes, fiercely bombarded each other, and the terrible energy burst out, shaking the frozen throne.


    Even that terrible strength, like a blade, left terrible scars on the throne.


    If it were an ordinary place, under the confrontation between the two, it would have collapsed long ago, and it can even be said to be completely destroyed, but this Frozen Throne is the core of the entire formation, and it is beyond imagination. The confrontation still didn''t let it shatter, leaving only deep scars.


    Moreover, as the ice-blue gloss shimmered, the scars were quickly repaired.


    The palm strength burst into force, forming a strong counter-shock force, causing the two to retreat a few steps at the same time, and then they rushed together again. The terrible energy filled the entire Frozen Throne. In the battle, even the powerhouse of Da Luo Jin Wonderland couldn''t help his scalp tingling.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already fought hundreds of moves, but Zhou Fan still hadn''t gained much advantage, and even as time passed, his strength was being consumed little by little.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan and Bing Sheng once again blasted a move, and the force of the counter shock directly separated the two of them, located on both sides of the Frozen Throne, looking at Bing Sheng with solemn expressions.


    "Haha...happy!" Ice Saint roared, "Boy, your strength is very strong, even in ancient times, there are only a handful of people who can be like this holy warrior."


    "Under normal circumstances, it would really be a bit troublesome if this saint wants to beat you, but here, I am the master, and I am the undefeated myth."


    Bing Sheng laughed, and in his body, there was a strong and incomparable blue cold air gushing out.


    "Frozen Cage!" Bing Sheng stretched out his palm, and the cold air in his palm slapped down towards the Frozen Throne at his feet.


    As the Ice Saint slapped on the Frozen Throne, around Zhou Fan''s feet, icicles suddenly emerged. The icicles formed a cage, trapping Zhou Fan in it.


    "Boy, my ice-bound cage uses the power of the Frozen Throne. It is extremely strong. Just stay in it and be made into an ice sculpture by me." Bing Sheng looked at Zhou Fan with a grin. .


    "Then I have to try, whether your cage can trap me." Zhou Fan looked cold, he reached out his palm, the real fire of Samadhi in his palm was surging, and he held it directly on an icicle.


    Chi Chi Chi...


    With the surging power of the real fire of Samadhi, a white mist emanated from the surface of the icicle, which did not melt immediately.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan could perceive that the moment his palm touched the icicle, the icicle began to frantically absorb energy from the Frozen Throne, making up for the power evaporated by the real fire of Samadhi.


    In other words, the icicle has been integrated with the Frozen Throne, and it is really too difficult to break the icicle, unless the power that can burst out instantly exceeds the power that the icicle draws from the Frozen Throne.


    And now Zhou Fan, I am afraid that he does not have such power!


    "Do you feel it?" The corner of Bing Sheng''s mouth rose slightly. He looked at Zhou Fan, who was like a trapped beast in the ice-bound cage, as if he was looking at a clown.


    "Next, I will show you what despair is!" The ice-cold light suddenly appeared in Bing Sheng''s eyes.


    His fingers formed a series of seals like lightning, and as the seals formed, the icicles besieged by Zhou Fan suddenly shot out a bunch of ice-cold power, and the ice-cold power directly enveloped them and was irreversible. Zhou Fan.


    Moreover, as the cold air permeated, Zhou Fan could feel that the power of the true fire of Samadhi was faintly suppressed.


    "Feel hopeless."


    "Frozen cage, frozen refining!"

 Chapter 389： Frozen cage broken

    Outside of the ice blockade, Jiang Xingtian and others also looked at Zhou Fan, who was already imprisoned in the ice-bound cage, with a solemn expression. The ice-bound cage and the Frozen Throne are connected as a whole, with a continuous supply of energy, and they want to break. It is not easy to freeze the cage.


    "Uncle Shi, it''s dangerous this time." Ji Wuwei took a deep breath, with deep worries in his expression.


    Outside of the ice blockade, he could only feel the strength of the ice-bound cage, but just by feeling, he knew that even he could hardly destroy the ice-bound cage.


    To break such a terrifying ice cage, I am afraid that only the powerhouse of Luo Tianshangxian realm can do it.


    "Should we take action?" Li Qingtian asked.


    If anything happened to Zhou Fan here, it would be difficult for them to explain to Jiang Zu.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Xingtian, after all, he was the only one who had the ability to rescue Zhou Fan from the frozen cage.


    Jiang Xingtian frowned. He stared at Zhou Fan who was in the ice-bound cage, and then he said, "I don''t need it for the time being. Uncle Master has not reached the end of the mountain."


    Jiang Xingtian could see that although Zhou Fan was trapped in an ice cage, he did not panic. Obviously, in Zhou Fan''s view, he still had his cards to use.


    After hearing Jiang Xingtian''s words, Ji Wuwei and others could only nod their heads. Although they didn''t know what Zhou Fan had, they believed Jiang Xingtian''s judgment.


    In the ice-bound cage, Zhou Fan looked solemnly at the cold air eroding toward him. This cold air continued far and wide, and seemed to be endless. Even if he had the Samadhi real fire body, he still felt the biting chill. .


    "Are you ready to use your hole cards?" Zhou Fan said indifferently as he looked at the Ice Saint outside the cage, "If this is the case, then you should try my trick."


    "Sun, moon and stars shuttle!"


    With a wave of Zhou Fan''s palm, the Sun Moon Star Shuttle appeared in his hand, and the power of the mixed origin surged directly into the Sun Moon Star Shuttle.


    Buzzing...


    Absorbing Zhou Fan¡¯s spiritual power, the sun, moon and stars shuttle buzzed, stars lingering around it, blooming bright stars, and at a glance, these stars actually have nearly 10,000, and each one emits The spirit power fluctuations that came out were all comparable to the powerhouses in the Great Luojin Wonderland.


    After the starlight, a bright moon appeared on the left side of the sun, moon, and stars, and the bright moon bloomed. It was cold and elegant, releasing a faint coolness, and it was this coolness that caused the sun, moon, and stars to increase sharply. The sharp air is endless.


    Not only that, on its right side, a round of purple and golden sun appeared, bursting with fierce rays of light, and all the rays of light were infused into the sun, moon and stars.


    As his strength stepped into the mid-level of the Golden Fairy Realm, Zhou Fan urged the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle again, and he did not need to rely on the power of essence and blood, but he could do it with his own strength.


    Moreover, the power of Sun Moon Star Shuttle is stronger than before!


    Absorbing the power of the sun, moon and stars, the sun, moon, and stars have also become purple and gold. At its front end, there seems to be a drop of purple gold spirit liquid. The moment this drop of purple gold spirit liquid appears, the power of the sun, moon, and stars becomes even more powerful. The majestic and terrifying power made the space around him suddenly distorted.


    You know, here is the condensed space of the Frozen Throne, the space is extremely stable, not to mention the distortion of the space, it is a little difficult to cause space fluctuations, which shows how powerful the sun, moon, and stars are.


    "go with!"


    With a flick of Zhou Fan''s fingers, the Shuttle of Sun, Moon and Stars flashed a stream of light and slammed into the ice-bound cage.


    Inside the cage, the permeating ice and cold power was instantly torn apart, and even evaporated by the terrifying power of the sun, moon and stars.


    "It''s terrible power." Feeling the fearful energy erupting from the sun, moon and stars, Bing Sheng''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump. With such a powerful force, even he felt threatened.


    "However, although this power is strong, it is impossible to break the ice to seal the cage." Bing Sheng sneered, and with a wave of his palm, the Frozen Throne burst out with a terrible energy storm, instilling into the cage icicles And advance.


    Boom!


    The sun, the moon and the stars slammed into the ice-sealed cage fiercely, and terrible energy poured madly down the ice-sealed cage.


    Frost scattered all over the sky, and then evaporated by terrible energy.


    However, even if Zhou Fan urged the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle with all his strength, he still did not break the ice cage in the first time, and the ice fragments from the icicle fragments were quickly filled in by the energy released by the Frozen Throne.


    "I said, it''s useless, why bother struggling, become an ice sculpture obediently and become my collection, okay?" Bing Sheng grinned, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    On top of the Frozen Throne, he was inherently invincible, and wanting to defeat him is tantamount to a dream.


    "Really? You just confirm that I can''t break your frozen cage?" Zhou Fan grinned, even in such a desperate situation, he still did not give up hope.


    "Hmph, I want to see, what else do you have." Bing Sheng snorted coldly, disapproving.


    "If this is the case, then I will let you see the ultimate power of the Sun Moon Star Shuttle." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, then he reached out his palm and shook it at the Sun Moon Star Shuttle abruptly.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars merge, cut the gods and bite the Buddha!"


    With Zhou Fan''s grasp, the nearly ten thousand stars lingering outside the sun, moon, and stars, the clear and bright moon, and the purple-golden scorching sun, suddenly shook and turned into rays of brilliance, blending into the sun, moon and stars.


    This fusion is no longer a mere infusion of energy, but a complete fusion.


    With the fusion, the energy of the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle became more majestic and vast, especially in its front section, with the sun, moon and stars lingering on it, and the faint sight of the sun, moon and stars emerging from the disillusionment, a smashing **** and devil The terrible breath was quietly released.


    "No, it''s impossible. Your spirit treasure is clearly not a sixth-rank spirit treasure, how could the power of a seventh-rank spirit treasure burst out?" Feeling the power of the sun, moon and stars, the face of Ice Saint suddenly changed. Above, he felt a frightened breath.


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan stayed unmoved and urged the Sun Moon and Star Shuttle with all his strength. In his eyes, there were bloodshots climbing, and his body trembled slightly. Obviously, the Sun, Moon and Star Shuttle were moved like this. For him, it is also a big consumption.


    "broken!"


    Zhou Fan uttered a word softly, and then, the sun, the moon and the stars burst out bright purple and gold light, a terrifying beam of energy, and poured down fiercely toward the ice-bound cage.


    boom!


    The ice-bound cage could no longer bear it, and it burst open with a crash.

 Chapter 390： Throne Broken

    The ice cage is broken!


    At this moment, the power exploded by the Sun Moon Star Shuttle, even if the ice-bound cage wanted to absorb the power of the Frozen Throne to make up for it, it was a little too late, and suddenly shattered in the shocking eyes of everyone.


    "Uncle Master actually smashed the ice-sealed cage!" Ji Wuwei said with a shocked look. In his opinion, the ice-sealed cage that was impossible to smash was actually broken by Zhou Fan. How powerful is Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness? Amazing point!


    "This spirit treasure was urged to the extreme by the uncle master, otherwise, it would not have such power." Li Qingtian said.


    "I just don''t know if a spirit treasure with such a mighty power can kill the Ice Saint." Su Hui said solemnly.


    The current Zhou Fan just smashed the Frozen Throne, but the Ice Saint was the key to this Frozen Throne. Without defeating the Ice Saint and destroying his avatar, it would be difficult to truly destroy the Frozen Throne.


    If the Frozen Throne cannot be destroyed, the ice blockade of the heavenly formation still has not been cracked.


    After shattering the ice-sealed cage, the Sun Moon Star Shuttle still carried huge energy and blasted towards the Ice Saint.


    The terrifying sharp energy directly tore the ground below the throne to form a terrible deep ditch, which opened vertically and horizontally, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Damn boy, even the ice-sealed cage was broken." Bing Sheng looked furious. He thought that Zhou Fan could be imprisoned in the cage and slowly refined, but he didn''t expect it was finally resolved by this guy.


    However, what made him even more furious was that Sun Moon Star Shuttle still bombarded him. If he was bombarded by Sun Moon Star Shuttle, his divine soul clone would be disillusioned.


    "You want to kill me, can you do it?" The ice blue in Bing Sheng''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by a touch of blood red.


    At the moment when the blood red appeared, the entire Frozen Throne shook violently, like a wild beast, slowly waking up.


    "The Frozen Throne, the Ice Blue God Armor!" Bing Sheng yelled softly.


    The Frozen Throne suddenly burst into a strong ice-blue light, and the light condensed into an ice-blue armor on the body of the ice saint.


    The ice-blue battle armor is like cast from eternal ice, with ice patterns lingering on it, giving people a sense of indestructibility.


    Not only that, through the body of the Ice Saint, one can also draw the power of the Frozen Throne, one after another energy, instilling into the Ice Blue God Armor, its sturdiness is greater than that of an ice-sealed cage.


    boom!


    At the moment when the ice-blue **** armor was condensing, the sun, moon, and stars shattered, and the terrifying sharp aura instilled towards the ice-blue **** armor.


    However, the Ice Blue Divine Armor was formed by Ice Saint with the help of the power of the Frozen Throne. It was extremely difficult to smash the Ice Blue Divine Armor, just like the entire Frozen Throne.


    "broken!"


    Zhou Fan yelled. At this point, he couldn''t tolerate him to retreat anyway. In any case, he would defeat the Ice Saint and break the Frozen Throne at the last level.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars, the vast stars are broken into the sky!"


    Zhou Fan''s palm was slapped heavily on his chest, and with the palm of his hand, a mouthful of blood spurted out, floating on the sun, moon and stars.


    And after absorbing the power of Zhou Fan''s essence and blood, around the sun, moon and stars, a vast sea of ??stars suddenly appeared, and the surrounding space suddenly collapsed, and a space storm suddenly formed.


    The power of the Sun Moon Star Shuttle still reached the top level. With such a power, even a strong person who has just entered the realm of Luo Tianshang will feel his scalp numb.


    Click!


    As the sun, moon and stars shuttle power exploded, a tiny crack broke apart on the ice blue **** armor.


    "Impossible!" Seeing this scene, Bing Sage''s heart was beating wildly. This ice blue **** armor was formed by his condensing with the help of the Frozen Throne, and he could even absorb the power of the Frozen Throne infinitely. Is indestructible.


    However, when facing Zhou Fan''s sun, moon and stars, it shattered unexpectedly.


    How can this be!


    He looked shocked, drawing the power of the Frozen Throne with all his strength, and wanted to repair the ice blue **** armor.


    However, what made him even more shocked was that no matter how he repaired it, the cracks on the ice blue divine armor became more intense.


    "No, I won''t fail." Bing Sheng panicked, and as the ice blue divine armor shattered, he could feel a forceful sharpness, stabbing him with pain.


    He is the Ice Saint, the strongest in the ancient world, and he does not allow himself to fail.


    He frantically draws on the power of the Frozen Throne to mend the broken ice blue **** armor.


    "It''s useless, you are determined to lose." Zhou Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "broken!"


    Zhou Fan yelled, and as his voice fell, the Sun Moon Star Shuttle suddenly exerted force, terrifying energy impacted the world, and in an instant, it destroyed the ice blue **** armor to pieces.


    "No!" The Ice Saint roared, the panic in his eyes became more intense, he tried his best to urge the ice blue **** armor to absorb the power of the frozen throne, but to no avail.


    boom!


    The ice blue **** armor shattered suddenly, and Huawei''s ice fragments floated away.


    The Sun Moon Star Shuttle still exudes a terrifying sharpness, directly piercing the chest of Ice Saint, and the terrifying power instantly erased the imprint of the residual soul of Ice Saint.


    "How could this happen!" Until this moment, Bing Sheng''s eyes still had a touch of disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that he was actually defeated by a kid who could not be cultivated in the middle level of the Great Luojin Fairy Realm, and he was still using the power of the Frozen Throne.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, his body still turned into a little bit of light and disappeared.


    "He actually killed the Ice Saint!" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They looked at Zhou Fan with shaking expressions. That was the Ice Saint, and it still spurred the Ice Saint of the Frozen Throne.


    "It deserves to be accepted as a disciple by Jiang Zu. Such talent and combat power are terrifying!" Ji Wuwei said.


    "I can''t wait for him!" Li Qingtian sighed, but there was no jealousy between the words. Zhou Fan''s actions deserved their respect, so how could he be jealous.


    "The last Frozen Throne has been cracked, and the ice blockade is broken!" Su Hui let out a sigh, and her tight body also relaxed.


    "Zhou Fan...Zhou Fan..."


    There was a burst of cheers from the crowd, and Zhou Fan''s displayed strength made them admire them, and even Zhou Fan''s position in their hearts became different as they passed the three levels this time.


    From Huang Yuchuan''s defeat to Zhou Fan''s turning the tide, everyone saw Zhou Fan''s strength, and no one questioned him anymore, even Chen Ding, the head of the Chen family.


    Because Zhou Fan did it, things that all of them couldn''t do.


    Zhou Fan at this moment shines like a star!

 Chapter 391： Enter the city of magic gate

    Huh huh!


    Zhou Fan squatted on the ground, panting heavily, and the battle with the Ice Saint was the most tragic battle he had experienced since practicing.


    Of course, at the exit of the magic door space, except for the Bing Shi Feng, because it was a battle of crushing, in the hands of Bing Shi Feng, he couldn''t even survive a single move.


    "Finally broke the Frozen Throne." After a long time, Zhou Fan recovered a bit of strength and smiled slightly when he looked at the place where Frozen Saint disappeared.


    And as the Ice Saint disappeared, the Frozen Throne lost its power. Pieces of ice-blue ice fell down, and soon disintegrated into a piece of broken ice.


    In addition to the ice blockade sky array, the ice blockade sky array mask covering the entrance of the magic door space is also getting dim, as if it can be broken with a single blow.


    "I really underestimated you." At this time, Bing Shifeng''s cheeks appeared on the blue ice cover, but Bing Shifeng at this time was full of anger.


    The ice blockade of the sky formation is a great formation of the Demon Sect Guardian, and its strength is beyond doubt.


    I thought that with the ice blockade of the heavenly formation, some monastic experts could be killed, but I didn''t expect to kill only one Huang Yuchuan, but Zhou Fan cracked it, and Bing Feng was furious.


    And this kid, the demon door that has been let down repeatedly, suffered heavy losses.


    This time, no matter what, he must stay in the magic door space to complete the task assigned by the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    "Bing Shifeng, you are too arrogant, thinking that just by virtue of this formation, we can block our footsteps, too naive." Jiang Xingtian smiled lightly.


    "Really?" Bing Shifeng smiled inconspicuously, "but it doesn''t matter. This ice blockade is just a small gadget that you can get out. Next, please enter the magic door and taste it. A gluttonous feast!"


    Bing Shifeng grinned, his face gradually illusory, and then disappeared.


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions couldn''t help but become more solemn. Bing Shi Feng is the master of the magic door, and he will not aimlessly. What does he mean by this sentence?


    Especially after the monastery powerhouse came here, he could still be so calm, whether it was because his heart was too big, or was he already well prepared to deal with the monastery''s attack.


    However, things have reached this point, there is no step back, even if everyone is buried here, the magic door must be uprooted.


    Because they knew what a terrible group of monsters they would face once the Demon Gate stepped out of the Demon Gate City.


    "broken!"


    Jiang Xingtian reached out his palm and slapped it on the ice cover.


    Zhou Fan repeatedly broke through the three levels, the foundation of the ice blockade formation has been destroyed, especially the last Frozen Throne, where the formation center was. The formation center was gone. The entire ice blockade formation was a paper tiger.


    Following Jiang Xingtian''s palm, the entire ice cover, like glass, shattered suddenly, turned into a sky full of light, and disappeared.


    "Uncle Shi, are you okay." Seeing Zhou Fan beside the iceberg in the distance, everyone came forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it just consumes too much." Zhou Fan waved his hand and smiled lightly.


    In the previous duel with Ice Saint, he consumed too much, and even paid the price of a mouthful of blood, but it was all worth it.


    Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a crystal-run longan-sized pill appeared in his hand. The pill appeared, emitting a strong fragrance, which made people smell it, and couldn''t help but shock.


    Even the spiritual power in the body has become a lot more active, and there is a trace of desire for this pill.


    However, no one came forward to ask for it, because this was Zhou Fan''s life-saving medicine.


    This medicinal pill is the Great Huan Pill, the baby Zhou Fan had exchanged for Huaxia cigarettes and Jianglong Luohan.


    This great pill can not only heal all internal and external injuries, but also improve skill. It can be said to be a very rare pill.


    Zhou Fan swallowed this pill without hesitation.


    The battle with the Demon Gate is imminent, he must maintain the best condition to deal with the next battle.


    Moreover, he had a hunch that the next battle would be worse than the battle within the ice blockade. After all, what they will face is no longer a ray of remnant souls, but ice release seals and them. The so-called wolf master in the mouth!


    The strength of these two people is much stronger than the remnant soul of Ice Saint.


    The Dahuandan melts in the mouth, and the pure medicinal power flows into Zhou Fan''s limbs and corpses, moisturizing his dried flesh and dantian.


    Jiang Xingtian and others did not leave, but guarded them. They had already reached the door of the Momen''s house. There was no need to rush for a while.


    Besides, if they leave, if anyone encounters a hidden magic door, it will not be dangerous.


    An hour later, Zhou Fan opened his closed eyes, and there was a flash of mixed element light in his eyes. He has now recovered, and even with the power of the great return pill, his cultivation base has improved slightly.


    "Thank you for your protection." Zhou Fan smiled at everyone around him with his fists.


    "Uncle Master is polite, this is what we should do." Jiang Xingtian and the others waved their hands.


    "Well, let''s set off and attack the magic gate." Zhou Fan laughed.


    Everyone turned their heads slightly, looking at the space light gate not far away, their eyes gradually became fierce.


    Faced with the magic gate for thousands of years, generations of monastic powerhouses have devoted themselves to the great cause of completely eradicating the magic gate, but they have never been able to find the magic gate.


    Nowadays, the magic gate space is right in front of them. As long as they completely obliterate the magic gate powerhouse, this malignant tumor that has endangered China for thousands of years will be completely reduced to history.


    Everyone was full of fighting spirit, and they waited for this moment for too long.


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Xingtian stepped into the space light gate first.


    Immediately afterwards, the chiefs of the three tribes and Zhou Fan, and then everyone flew into the space light gate like locusts.


    It can be said that this light gate is a boundary between life and death, and entering the light gate is to face the many powerful people of the magic gate, life and death are uncertain.


    But no one has any hesitation. They will not hesitate, even if they pay the price of their lives, they will not hesitate.


    Because they are warriors, they are warriors who guard the peace of China, no matter how powerful an enemy they face, they will bravely show the sword in their hands and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    After a long time, before the magic door space, there was no one, and the cold wind blew by, seeming to take away everything here.


    However, a black monument stood quietly among the mountains and plains. He maintained a forward posture, even if he died, he still moved forward bravely.


    He is Huang Yuchuan, he is the Chinese Spirit!

 Chapter 392： The deserted city of the magic gate

    As the situation shifted, Zhou Fan and others appeared in a dark space.


    This dark space is where the city of the magic gate is located, and it is also the base camp where the magic gate has cultivated for thousands of years.


    When Jiang Xingtian and others entered it, the spiritual power in the body suddenly started to respond to the crisis that might occur at any time.


    However, what made them wonder is that at the entrance of the magic door space, they did not notice any traps, it seems that the magic door has opened the door, waiting for them to come in.


    Not only that, in this space, they didn''t notice any breath of life, it seemed that this place was like a dead city.


    "What the **** is going on?" Ji Wuwei frowned slightly, looking at the Quartet.


    This place is also the base camp of the Demon Gate anyway, how could it be empty, could it be said that the Demon Gate has been withdrawn overnight?


    It should not be that, judging from the scale of the Demon Gate City, at least millions and millions of people were evacuated. This is not a small project. I want to withdraw from the monastery silently. It''s impossible.


    "It''s weird." Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    He has been here, and when he came here last time, there was still a lot of people, such a lively scene, not much better than the most famous metropolis in China.


    But now it was lifeless, without any anger, like a dead city.


    "Go in and take a look, everyone is careful." Jiang Xingtian said solemnly.


    This scene also felt strange to him, and he didn''t know what tricks Bing Shifeng was playing.


    However, no matter what, they must completely eradicate the magic door to avoid future troubles.


    Everyone flashed, and they appeared in the sky above the Demon Gate City.


    There were no people on the streets, in the parks, or in the temples, not even livestock such as pigs and sheep. It seemed that this place was completely extinct.


    Zhou Fan came to the place where the Puppet Sect was located.


    There was a weirdness in the air, which made people confused.


    If this was a trap set by the magic door, they did not notice any fluctuations in the trap, and no one came out to obstruct it, making everyone even more puzzled.


    "Since the city of Demon Gate is empty, then we will go to the Icefield World, maybe they are there waiting for us." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah." Jiang Xingtian and the others nodded, and it can only be so now.


    Although this is likely to be a trap, the purpose is to introduce them into the ice world, but they can only follow the route designed by the magic door, otherwise no one can be found, how to destroy them.


    Everyone no longer hesitated, their figures flashed, heading towards the city of the magic gate, the central ice palace.


    In the Central Ice Palace, all the guards had already evacuated, and everyone came to the Ice Palace where the Icefield World was located as if they were in an uninhabited state.


    Zhou Fan went straight to the throne in the center of the hall and pulled the handrail.


    Immediately afterwards, a brilliance flickered, and above the four icicles, phantom beasts flew out, end to end, hovering.


    "Open the beast door!" Zhou Fan''s fingers flashed out a series of prints. This kind of seal was made by Killing the Heaven and was secretly recorded by Zhou Fan.


    The ghost of the beast hit the ground, and a light gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is the gateway to the Icefield World." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    The Icefield World is where the wolf master is. With the strength of the wolf master and the ice release seal, Jiang Xingtian is probably the only one who can resist him.


    However, what worries everyone is that the wolf master is adding the ice seal, the magic gate has two powerhouses in the realm of Luo Tianshang, and the monastery only has Jiang Xingtian. Can they really compete with the magic gate?


    However, when everyone looked at Jiang Xingtian, they couldn''t help but feel calmer, because from Jiang Xingtian''s face, they didn''t see much worry.


    Perhaps the dean''s heart has some cards that have not been used yet.


    "Go!" Jiang Xingtian took the lead and jumped into the light gate.


    Everyone followed, jumping into it one by one.


    The space situation changed, and everyone came to a world of ice and snow.


    As soon as they came in, they couldn''t help but shiver, the temperature here is really too low.


    This shocked them. You know, the lowest cultivation level among them has also reached the Golden Immortal Realm, and has long since reached the realm of invading the cold and heat, but it is still not lightly frozen by the cold here.


    "Is this the Icefield World? It''s terrible." Everyone looked around, and there was a touch of shock in their expressions.


    This icefield world is even much larger than the space of the magic door. Ice sculptures stand on the icefield. I don''t know how many years have been frozen.


    But they were even more shocked that on this ice sheet, they actually saw the sky full of blood, the strength of the blood actually enveloped the vast space, and the strands of blood were instilled towards an ice eye. .


    "This is..." Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They now know why the magic door space is empty. It turns out that they gathered people here, turned them into blood, instilled them into the eyes of the ice, and was finally absorbed by the wolf master.


    "Haha... Your speed is really too slow." Bing Shifeng''s figure approached from far away, stepping into the air. Behind him, many cultivation bases reached the Golden Fairy Realm. The strong of Luo Jinxian realm followed.


    They are all the elite of the magic sect, and they haven''t turned into blood and been absorbed by the wolf master.


    "The magic door is really cruel and cruel." Jiang Xingtian gritted his teeth while looking at Bing Shifeng.


    For the purpose of the Demon Sect to unify the human world, it actually directly slaughtered the entire Demon Sect City. No matter whether it was men, women, young or old, no one could escape their clutches.


    Even if he looked like a sea of ??blood, he was shocked.


    "Jiang Xingtian, since ancient times, winners and losers, for the emperor''s great cause, what kind of sacrifice is this!" Bing Shifeng smiled slightly, with endless indifference in his eyes.


    "Everyone from the demon door deserves to die!" Jiang Xingtian could no longer conceal his intention to kill, and slaughtered millions of people at will. If the demon door is allowed to dominate the human world, I don''t know how many people will be ruined in their hands .


    Therefore, in today''s battle, the magic door must be completely eliminated!


    "Jiang Xingtian, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability." Faced with Jiang Xingtian''s killing intent, Bing Shi Feng smiled indifferently, "And, do you think you have another chance to get out of this ice world today? ?"


    When he released the seal, Jiang Xingtian''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump, and then, as if he had noticed something, his face suddenly changed.


    "Get back quickly!" Jiang Xingtian roared.


    "It''s late!" The corners of Bing Shifeng''s mouth rose slightly, and her fingers formed a series of seals like lightning.


    "Ice Soul Arrow!"

 Chapter 393： war

    Shoo!


    As soon as the sound of the ice release fell, the world suddenly heard the sound of ten thousand arrows breaking through the air, a series of flashing ice blue arrows, bursting out from the surrounding world, an extremely terrifying sharp, People can''t help but feel cold.


    After hearing Jiang Xingtian''s reminder, everyone''s complexion also changed slightly, and the spiritual power in the body came out, forming a spiritual power guard outside the body.


    With the spiritual guardian hood condensed by the [Eighth Zone www.yeyin8.com] cultivation base of the Golden Fairy Realm, even those who are strong in the same realm want to break it, it takes a lot of hands and feet.


    Seeing the guard of spiritual power in front of them, everyone felt relieved.


    "Haha, do you think it''s useful to activate spiritual protection?" Bing Shifeng grinned, and there was endless coldness in his cold eyes. Even the people of the magic door couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Bo...


    The ice arrow came through the air, directly bombarding the spiritual guardian mask, piercing it through a hole, and the arrow flew in.


    "No!" The person the arrow touched first couldn''t help but let out a horrified roar.


    However, it was too late. The arrow was really too fast, passing directly through his chest, and the power of ice exploded, directly freezing his spiritual power and vitality.


    A strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm was just killed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help feeling cold. The person was not weak just now, and he had reached the middle stage of the Golden Fairy Realm, but even so, he was still easily obliterated by the Frost Arrow, if they were killed by the Frost Arrow. Ya hit, I''m afraid he will end up like him.


    Just relying on the guardian of the spirit, it was no longer able to defend, so everyone took out their weapons one after another to form protection, and defeated the ice arrow.


    But even so, many ice arrows broke through their defenses and fell on everyone.


    When the ice arrow dissipated, nearly a hundred ice sculptures had appeared on the ice sheet.


    But what is shocking is that the ice that has frozen these people is turning blood red at an extremely fast speed, and the faint blood is condensed into mist, and merges into the blood mist cloud in the sky.


    "Ice release the seal, you are looking for death." Perceiving this scene, Jiang Xingtian couldn''t help being furious. This is stripping the blood of the monastery strong and instilling it into the body of the wolf master under the ice eyes. Once enough blood is absorbed, the strength of the wolf master will definitely be Recovery, by then, it would be too difficult to kill it.


    "Haha... Jiang Xingtian, if you have the ability, you kill me." Bing Shifeng said disapprovingly.


    "kill!"


    A cold light appeared in Jiang Xingtian''s eyes, and he stepped on his feet and then shackled towards Bing Shi.


    "Haha, Jiang Xingtian, let me see your Supreme Profound Heart Sutra today. I can''t beat my Profound Bing Jue." Bing Shifeng laughed and jumped forward before fighting with Jiang Xingtian.


    The two of them stepped into the high altitude in an instant, and they bombarded each other with energy and energy. A terrible energy storm directly covered a radius of several thousand feet.


    Just after the two stepped into the sky, Ji Wuwei and the others also had cold eyes, stepped out, and fought with the top powerhouses like the Demon Sect.


    "Ji Wuwei, your opponent is me." Killing the sky and breaking the sky, there is a three-foot long knife in his hand.


    "Blood-drinking knife!" Seeing the long knife in Sha Potian''s hand, Ji Wuwei''s eyelids jumped, because this knife is a top-ranking sixth-grade magic knife, and this knife can **** blood and strengthen itself , Has the potential of advanced Seven-Rank Lingbao.


    Seeing the Blood Drinking Knife out of the Sha Potian Ji, Ji Wuwei did not dare to neglect. He flipped his palm and a feather fan appeared in his hand.


    This is a phoenix feather fan, which is said to be refined from the feathers of the sacred beast Huofeng. It is also a sixth-rank top spirit treasure with extremely strong attack power.


    Ji Wuwei and Sha Potian fought together in an instant, and the two were of equal strength, and it would be difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    Similarly, Li Qingtian and the puppet sect master fought together, and Su Hui met Xue Crocodile, the deputy master of the demon sect.


    The rest of them are also looking for opponents and fighting each other.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan took a palm shot, directly photographing a strong man who had reached the late stage of the Golden Fairy Realm into a cloud of blood.


    The blood mist drifted and merged into the blood cloud covering the sky and the earth in the distance.


    "It''s not a way to fight like this. No matter which side you kill, the power of blood will merge into the blood cloud, and finally it will become the nourishment of the wolf owner to help him recover." Zhou Fan frowned, no matter how you look at it, this is for the monastery. Not good news.


    And as more and more blood qi merged into the blood cloud and was absorbed by the wolf master, the aura under the ice eyes became more and more terrifying.


    "It can''t go on like this anymore." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards the distant blood cloud.


    "Stop him!" Someone noticed Zhou Fan''s purpose, and his complexion changed slightly, and he got rid of his opponent and killed him.


    Hearing that, more than a dozen people immediately surrounded Zhou Fan, many of whom were strong in Daluojin Wonderland.


    "Boy, last time you pretended to be the elder of my puppet sect and made trouble with my puppet sect, this time I see where you flee!" said Wei Kai, the second elder of puppet sect, with a gloomy expression.


    Some time ago, he also heard the puppet sect lord Kuihong talked about what happened at the demon gate. Naturally, he knew that Zhou Fan had entered the city of the demon gate by impersonating the puppet elder Mo Yan and stole important information about the demon gate.


    Especially thinking that the battle puppet he had worked so hard to nurture was broken by Zhou Fan, which made Wei Kai furious.


    "Brother Wei, do you recognize this person?" a burly man in a blood coat next to him asked in a deep voice.


    The blood-clothed man was Sun Yonghui, the vice-lord of the slaying building, a strong man who had reached the mid-level of Da Luo Jinxian, and in his hands, there was a sixth-grade demon soldier death bell, which blasted out in one hour, and his soul was scattered.


    "This kid is what the master sect master wants." Wei Kai nodded, his expression solemn.


    "Hehe, since it''s the person who asked for it, then leave him a sigh." Gongsun Yonghui grinned, revealing a row of blood-red teeth that seemed to have been stained with blood. Chills.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you whether you have this ability." Zhou Fan didn''t change his expression, even in the face of more than a dozen people, he still didn''t have the slightest fear.


    In his opinion, even though they are numerous in number, they are nothing more than mobs. They can deal with ordinary people, but if you want to deal with him, I am afraid it is not enough.


    "The arrogant and ignorant child, then this seat will make you regret coming to this world." Gongsun Yonghui said in a deep voice, his figure flashed, and he killed Zhou Fan.


    However, Wei Kai and the others didn''t dare to neglect, and directly urged the ultimate move to cover Zhou Fan''s vitals.

 Chapter 394： Kill

    Seeing everyone killing himself, Zhou Fan also had a killing intent in his eyes. He stepped on his footsteps, and he used his dragon to explore the sky, his body was like a fish, swimming among the people, at the same time in the palm of his hand. The golden light gathered and slapped towards their abdomen.


    Bang bang bang!


    The energy burst out from the palm, directly smashing the dantians of those people, abolishing their cultivation.


    Zhou Fan didn''t kill them. He knew that killing these people was just letting their blood flow into the blood cloud, and abolishing their cultivation base. At present, it seemed that it might be the best way.


    "For the Demon Sect!" However, what made Zhou Fan feel unbelievable was that the few Demon Sect powerhouses who had been deposed by him directly committed suicide, causing their own blood energy to merge into the blood cloud.


    "The magic door is really a bunch of lunatics." Zhou Fan frowned slightly, his face a little ugly.


    "The funeral bell, the funeral bell chants!"


    Just as Zhou Fan was stunned, a bell rang, and a terrifying sound wave, as if it could shatter the soul, blasted towards Zhou Fan.


    The death bell is a sixth-rank demon soldier in the hands of Gongsun Yonghui that is aimed at the soul. It is terrifying. It is motivated by his cultivation of the Daluo Jinxian realm. That power is enough to kill the master of the Daluo Jinxian early stage.


    "Soul suppression, soul sealing!"


    Facing the death bell, Zhou Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and directly stimulated soul-suppression.


    Soul-suppression is a powerful magic technique he obtained from the power of the realm, and it has a strong restraint on the power of the soul.


    At the center of Zhou Fan''s eyebrows, the soul light was released, directly outside his soul, forming a soul mask, guarding the soul.


    when!


    The terrible sound wave slammed on the Divine Soul mask, and the sound wave spread around.


    After touching this sound wave, the people of the magic door around them looked abruptly, and there was a tearing pain from the soul, which made them unbearable.


    As for Zhou Fan, who was in the center of the sonic attack, his face was slightly pale, and most of the power of the cry of the soul was resisted by the Divine Soul Mask, but a part of it still invaded his Divine Soul.


    However, Zhou Fan''s spirit was so strong that his remaining power could not pose any threat to him.


    "You have done your best, then try my trick." Zhou Fan''s gaze directly locked on Gongsun Yonghui, and he rushed towards him as soon as he stepped on it.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability." Gongsun Yonghui snorted coldly, waved his palm, and put away the death knell, the whole body was demonic energy surging towards Zhou Fan.


    At the same time, Wei Kai also killed Zhou Fan, and the two teamed up to kill Zhou Fan here.


    However, they still underestimated Zhou Fan''s strength too much.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan blasted out with a punch, and Zijin Mang Niu rushed out, blasting towards Gongsun Yonghui two fiercely.


    "How can it be so strong?" Feeling the strength emanating from the powerful Niu Demon Fist, Gongsun Yonghui''s eyelids jumped.


    Like a real ancient sacred cow, the Zijin Mang cow carries extremely terrifying power and rushes towards the two of them. Under such power, the surrounding ice is shattered every inch, and its strength swept across the room, and then it was crushed into pieces. End of ice.


    "Shoot together." Gongsun Yonghui and Wei Kai looked at each other, and they both felt the tricky degree of Zhou Fan''s move, so they joined forces without any hesitation.


    The magic energy in their bodies came out vastly, condensed into a huge black and red magic ball in front of them, the magic ball was extremely solid, and the shocking space was sharply distorted.


    "Shadow Blood Demon Ball!"


    The magic ball was huge, and as soon as it formed, it rammed towards the purple gold bull.


    However, what happened next made the two of them feel scalp numb.


    Because, they saw that at the moment of collision, the magic ball was torn apart by the purple bull.


    "How can this be?" The two looked shocked, and looked at the terrifying bull who was still bombarding them with horror.


    This shadow blood demon ball was made by the two of them. Even the strong in the early stage of the Great Luojin Immortal Realm can kill it, but when facing the purple gold bull, it was torn in an instant, making them for a while. It''s all a bit unbelievable.


    "You magic ball looks terrifying, but it''s just a strong outsider. It''s just a mere appearance. The strength is gathered but not condensed. It is too scattered. It is too easy to crack."


    "So, you two should go and die." Zhou Fan looked indifferent, and he didn''t have any mercy for the people of the Demon Sect.


    Zijin Mangniu had already locked the two of them, as long as they were killed, no one would stop him, and he could break the blood cloud.


    Gongsun Yonghui''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Wei Kai who was aside, and then there was a sharp look in his eyes. He directly grabbed Wei Kai who was aside and threw it at the Zijin Mang Bull.


    "Gongsun Yonghui, you bastard, do you dare to shame me?" Wei Kai said in anger.


    "Rather than both of us die, you might as well die." Gongsun Yonghui grinned, and there was no psychological obstacle because of pushing his companion to the execution ground.


    The people in the Demon Gate pay attention to the fact that they don''t die for themselves, especially when facing death, as long as they can survive, they can do everything.


    boom!


    Zijin Mangniu fiercely bombarded Wei Kai''s body, but in an instant, Wei Kai''s body burst into a cloud of blood, and his violent energy shattered his vitality.


    At this time, the power of Zijin Mang Niu also dissipated.


    "It''s really cruel." Zhou Fan looked at Gongsun Yonghui with a more murderous intent in his eyes. This kind of guy who can be sold with his companions is not qualified to live in this world.


    "Escape!" Seeing Zhou Fan looked at him, Gongsun Yonghui was shocked, not daring to resist at all, turned around and fled towards the blood cloud area.


    "Can you escape!" The corner of Zhou Fan''s mouth rose slightly, and with his footsteps, You Long Tantian stepped out and killed Gongsun Yonghui.


    Gongsun Yonghui is strong, but in terms of speed, he can''t compare to Zhou Fan who used the Dragon Quest, so he was caught up by Zhou Fan in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, I''m fighting with you." Gongsun Yonghui passed a fierce look in his eyes, and the magic in his body suddenly became violent. This is a rhythm that wants to explode.


    A big Luojin Wonderland expert blew himself up, so powerful that it was enough to destroy this ice sheet.


    "You are too weak. In front of me, you are not even qualified to blow yourself up."


    At the moment when Gongsun Yonghui''s spiritual power was violent, Zhou Fan appeared beside him, and patted his dantian with a palm.


    With Zhou Fan''s palm photographed, Gongsun Yonghui''s dantian, which swelled up like a ball, deflated like a ball and failed to blew himself up.


    "I''m not reconciled." Gongsun Yonghui yelled, but he could only watch Zhou Fan''s palm slap his head, killing him completely.

 Chapter 395： Bombing

    Gongsun Yonghui died, his flesh and blood turned into blood, and he merged into the blood cloud that enveloped the sky and the earth in the distance.


    Looking at the huge cloud of blood, Zhou Fan''s heart was extremely heavy.


    The power of blood and energy contained in the blood cloud, even him, feels his heart is throbbing. If it is completely absorbed by the wolf owner, its strength will soar to what an astonishing level. By then, I am afraid that even Jiang Xingtian will not be an opponent. Right.


    This is undoubtedly a knife hanging above everyone''s head, if it falls, it will be a dead end.


    "Since you like to absorb blood so much, then I will let you **** it all at once." Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed a very spicy touch, and the invisibility technique came out and quickly moved towards the blood cloud.


    The last time I was noticed by the wolf owner was because Zhou Fan had a fluctuating heart when he saw the wolf owner. In addition, the wolf owner at that time was already awakened and his soul was sharp.


    Now the wolf owner is recovering from his injuries, and the spirit is not as sharp as before. As long as he holds his breath and keeps the spirit stable, even if it is the wolf owner, it may be difficult to detect his whereabouts.


    The fact is also true, no one was blocking Zhou Fan along the way, he came to the area where Bingyan was unimpeded.


    The ice eye is more than ten feet large, covered with ice below, leading to nowhere.


    And the rich blood energy, along the ice eye, formed a huge blood column of more than ten feet, and instilled it crazy into the ice eye.


    "I tried this for you last time, I must miss you very much. I have prepared a few more for you this time, I hope you will like it." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and the pig fart appeared in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, Zhu Zhu Qiankun''s fart turned into a stream of light and rushed into the blood column.


    This time, Zhou Fan had prepared five pig farts and put them into the blood column at the same time. This kind of density, even with the strength of the wolf master, was enough for him to drink a pot.


    Last time, Zhou Fan only dropped a pig fart, and he exploded the wolf owner''s outer burnt and tender inside. This time, even if he could not kill it, he would be able to suffer a heavy blow.


    Pig Qiankun''s fart fell into the blood column, and Zhou Fan flashed his figure and quickly left the area. After all, after the pig''s Qiankun fart exploded, the damage caused was absolutely shocking.


    In the blood cloud, there is still a huge amount of blood energy instilled in it, but Zhou Fan has already left a long way.


    Boom boom boom...


    Suddenly, there was an explosion sound under Bing''s eyes, and then everyone saw a terrible khaki energy gushing from under Bing''s eyes.


    The entire icefield world began to tremble violently, and the terrible shock wave directly destroyed the ice layer to pieces.


    "what is that?"


    Seeing the earthy yellow energy, some people looked in amazement, under the ice sheet, how could such energy be released suddenly?


    No one can answer them, but Bing Shifeng''s face suddenly changed when he saw this earthy yellow energy.


    "Damn boy, he still has this kind of thing in his hands." Bing Shifeng''s eyes could burst into fire. He was quite familiar with this kind of thing. It was this kind of thing last time, and it blew him away. Jiao Linen, vomiting more than ever.


    This kind of thing not only possesses extremely powerful lethality, but the smell of earthy yellow gas is really unflattering. It is enough to smell it last time, let alone try it again.


    And judging from the sound of the explosion just now, there are at least five such things.


    Where did this kid get this kind of treasure?


    "Uncle Shi succeeded." Seeing this scene, Jiang Xingtian also let out a long sigh of relief.


    He had discussed with Zhou Fan **** the wolf lord before, and when Zhou Fan took out the fart of the pig, he was still taken aback.


    He also felt a hint of danger from the fart of Pig Qiankun. If the energy in it was allowed to explode, even he would not feel well.


    However, one is probably not enough to cause fatal damage to the wolf owner. Fortunately, Zhou Fan does not lack this kind of thing now, and directly took out five.


    Looking at the five pig farts, even Jiang Xingtian took a breath.


    If these five explode at the same time, even he would not be able to hold it, and it would even cause severe damage.


    Throwing these five pig farts into the wolf owner''s place will inevitably inflict heavy losses on them, and maybe they will fall.


    The most troublesome thing is how to put the pig world fart into the wolf owner.


    However, when Zhou Fan used the invisibility technique, he was still taken aback, because he also couldn''t perceive Zhou Fan''s existence, it seemed that he was already integrated with heaven and earth.


    With this technique, it seems that it is not impossible to throw Pig Qiankun fart into the eyes of the ice.


    It now appears that he did it.


    Above the ice field, both the magic door and the monastery stopped fighting, and looked at the turquoise air flow that quickly spread in horror. From above, they felt a tingling scalp. The energy shock, if this energy shocks them, they will undoubtedly die.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate, their figures flashed, and quickly fled towards the distance.


    It''s just that the shock wave was really too fast. Even if they started to flee the moment they saw it, some people were still affected by the shock wave, and their bodies fell on the ice like a broken kite.


    Then he was torn apart by the shock wave and turned into blood mist.


    Fortunately, most of them are people from the magic door, they are the closest to the shock wave, and they are stunned for a moment, and then they are caught up by the shock wave.


    They were fast, their bodies fell on the iceberg in the distance, and at this time, the shock wave of earth-yellow energy also came.


    boom!


    The shock wave of energy hit the iceberg violently, causing the iceberg to shake violently, like an earthquake.


    Fortunately, this iceberg will last forever, even if the energy impact is not weak, it still resists firmly.


    This also caused everyone to take a sigh of relief, but when they looked at the ice sheet below, they couldn''t help being shocked, because the ice sheet had disappeared and replaced by a vast ocean.


    "It''s terrible energy, it turned the ice sheet into the sea." Someone took a deep breath and looked terribly shocked.


    However, immediately everyone couldn''t help but their expressions changed suddenly.


    "He''s meowing, it smells!" The smell of the stench made everyone spit up. It is such a smell, which makes people dare not flatter. Even if they close their perception, they can still feel it. How terrible this khaki gas is.


    "What is that?" Someone pointed to the distance and said with a horrified expression.


    Following what this person pointed out, everyone looked even more shocked, because they saw the distant sea slowly splitting apart!

 Chapter 396： Sacrifice

    The sea tore apart, and a huge head slowly emerged from it. This head was huge, with a terrifying body, terrible fierce might, and the oppressive space shivered.


    This is a wolf head, although only one head is exposed, it can still shock people, how big this guy is.


    But at this time, the wolf''s head was quite embarrassed, its mouth was **** and bloody, half of its head was tattered, and even one eye was completely broken, blood flowing out of it, and falling into the sea.


    The wolf head at this time was quite angry, and the eyes were full of icy cold. Just looking at it made people tremble, as if being stared at by an ancient monster.


    "What a terrible guy." Looking at this huge wolf head, some people couldn''t help but shiver, and they couldn''t have any thoughts of confrontation in their hearts.


    "Didn''t you kill this guy with such terrible energy explosions before?" There was a touch of despair on someone''s face. The energy bombardment just now made it difficult for even the strong of Luo Tianshangxian realm to resist. He was seriously injured, and depending on the situation, it still had a good fighting capacity. How could this be possible.


    Moreover, having received such a severe injury, they will inevitably be furious, and in a rage, they might be able to kill them all here.


    Even Zhou Fan looked ugly, but he used five pig farts at one time, and he still didn''t destroy the wolf master. How powerful is this guy''s vitality.


    call out!


    Jiang Xingtian also got rid of the battle with Bing Shifeng, before arriving at the Bingberg, he looked at the wolf master warily.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ji Wuwei and others came to Jiang Xingtian''s side and asked with an ugly face.


    The wolf lord is really too strong, and the previous energy explosion hasn¡¯t hurt it, so what methods do they have to destroy the wolf lord?


    "In any case, this guy will be killed today." Jiang Xingtian took a deep breath.


    The wolf owner is seriously injured now, it is the best time to kill it. If he wants to kill it again after he recovers, it will be too difficult and difficult.


    As long as he could kill the wolf owner, he would not hesitate to pay the price of his life.


    "Well, everyone, get ready to fight to the death." Li Qingtian shook the red tasseled spear in his handshake with a touch of determination in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Fight to the end!" Everyone did not retreat in the slightest. In any case, the wolf owner must be killed today. Only in this way can we resolve the crisis in the human world and restore peace to the human world.


    Feeling the burning fighting spirit of the people, Zhou Fan was equally excited. In the face of this crisis, everyone did not retreat in the slightest, not the slightest fear. The determination to fight to the end made him admire it. If it is really here. One step, he will also pay his life for it.


    But with their strength, even if they sacrifice their lives, can they kill the wolf master?


    The old guy who has survived from ancient times has magical powers beyond what they can imagine, otherwise he would not survive the explosion of the pig world.


    In the distance, beside the wolf master, Bing Shifeng''s figures emerged, looking at the wolf master with ugly expressions.


    "Freeze the seal, you know the crime!" The wolf master''s voice was extremely cold, and the wound he recovered from inhaling blood gas was directly cured by Zhou Fan before liberation, even more severe than before.


    The anger in his heart could not be suppressed for a long time. If he hadn''t felt a breath of danger from the monastery, he would have done it a long time ago.


    "Subordinates are guilty!" Bing Shifeng didn''t dare to refute, no matter what, he was not fully prepared for Zhou Fan to break in. He had to recite this pot.


    "Since I am guilty, I don''t need this king to teach you what to do next." The wolf master said indifferently.


    Bing Shifeng was silent, he naturally knew what to do, but if he did, it would mean he was gone.


    And the development of the matter to the present step is beyond his control, and it is probably impossible to unify the human world by conventional means.


    "Everyone, get ready to sacrifice!" Bing Shifeng took a deep breath and looked at the master of Shalou, Shapotian, Sect Master Kuihong of Puppet Sect, and the few big Luojin Wonderland experts.


    After hearing Bing Shifeng''s words, the faces of these people suddenly changed. They naturally knew what sacrifice was!


    That is to dedicate everything of oneself, including flesh and blood, and sacrifice to the wolf master to help the wolf master restore his cultivation.


    "No...I don''t want to die, Master Sect Master, I beg you to forgive me." One of the strong men who had reached the early stage of the Great Luojin Fairy Realm said with a frightened expression.


    At this level of cultivation, he has gone through a lot of hardships, and he is naturally reluctant to sacrifice everything.


    "Are you violating my order?" Bing Shifeng said with extremely cold eyes.


    Seeing Bing Shi Feng''s cold eyes, the man''s heart beat wildly.


    "Escape!" Without hesitation, he turned around and fled. He wanted to escape from the magic gate and escape from the cannibalistic place.


    "Can you escape?" At the moment his body just moved, the voice of the freezing seal sounded in his ears, making his soul go away.


    Bing Shifeng escaped directly from the palm of his hand, imprisoned the person, and threw it directly at the wolf owner.


    "No...no..." This person struggled violently, but couldn''t get rid of the imprisonment of Frozen Seal at all. He could only watch himself, fall into the wolf master''s mouth, and be swallowed by it.


    "Everyone, it''s time to get on the road!" Bing Shifeng glanced at the Killer Wolf with an indifferent expression, his expression was cold and indifferent, like a piece of 10,000-year-old ice, without a trace of emotion.


    "For the emperor''s big plan, I am willing to sacrifice." Sha Potian sighed, his figure flashed and flew directly into the wolf master''s mouth.


    "My lord, I hope you will get the reward you deserve by doing this." Kuihong sighed, jumped, and flew to the wolf master.


    The others hesitated a little, and finally sighed and flew towards the wolf master.


    They wanted to resist, but they couldn''t resist at all, especially when Bing Shifeng was staring on the side, and they couldn''t even run.


    After swallowing these people, the wolf master looked at Bing Shifeng, "It''s you!"


    "Subordinates understand." Bing Shifeng no longer hesitated, his figure flashed, and he flew towards the wolf master.


    He is the Lord of the Demon Gate, but with his strength, it is difficult to complete the emperor''s great plan to unify the three realms.


    In this case, he can only sacrifice, give his power to the wolf owner, and help the wolf owner recover from his injuries. Only in this way can he recover the glory of the monster race.


    "All for the emperor!"


    There was a touch of determination in Bing Shifeng''s eyes, and he flew directly into the wolf owner''s mouth, and was swallowed by him.


    After swallowing the ice and releasing the seal, there was an extremely terrifying fierce power in the body of the wolf master, bursting out!

 Chapter 397： Polar blizzard

    In the distance, this scene of the Demon Sect also caused the expressions of Jiang Xingtian and Zhou Fan to change suddenly.


    What are they doing, are they killing each other?


    But if it happened from one''s own self, why even the people who killed the landlord and others took the initiative to go to the wolf master, even in the last time, even the ice release seal was swallowed by the wolf master.


    What do they want to do?


    boom!


    Suddenly, the wolf master exploded with an extremely terrifying force. Under this force, the sea below instantly set off a huge wave like the sky. The wave hit the sky, engulfing it with enough power to bombard the Great Luojin Wonderland. Bombarded towards Jiang Xingtian and others.


    "What a strong power." Feeling this power, everyone couldn''t help but their complexions changed suddenly. If they let this power fall, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy casualties.


    "Let''s shoot together!" Jiang Xingtian and the others said solemnly as the waves slapped towards this side.


    In the face of such a violent attack by the wolf owner, Jiang Xingtian was confident that he could resist it, but if it was like this, even he would have to pay a great price. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice for everyone to shoot together.


    The crowd nodded their heads, and vast spiritual power came out of their bodies, forming a huge spiritual power cloud of thousands of meters above their heads.


    Jiang Xingtian took a deep breath, and appeared above the spiritual power cloud group as soon as he stepped on it.


    "Tai Xuan Heart Sutra, Tai Xuan Universe Hand!"


    With a thought on Jiang Xingtian''s mind, vast spiritual power came out of his body, directly enveloping the cloud of spiritual power, and under his control, formed a giant hand.


    The giant hand is five thousand feet in size, and the whole body is bright and white, with a series of bright white light patterns lingering on it, a force that can shock the universe, quietly released.


    "go with!"


    With a wave of Jiang Xingtian''s palm, Qiankun''s giant hand pierced through the void and fiercely bombarded the waves.


    Boom!


    The giant hand of the universe and the Wanzhang waves slammed together in an extremely savage way. At the moment of the impact, the space shattered like glass, and a huge black hole collapsed.


    The black hole is like the mouth of darkness, swallowing everything.


    However, the vast waves and the giant hand of the universe are still immovable, and the power of the space formed by the black hole cannot be shaken at all.


    The two offensives faced off in this way.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s complexion paled. Jiang Xingtian''s offensive could be said to have gathered the strength of all of them, but even so, it still couldn''t break the wolf master''s offensive, the wolf master''s offensive power, after all How terrible is it powerful?


    If they can''t kill the wolf master with all their strength, then who else can kill the wolf master?


    "Haha... the monastery guys, even if all of you join forces, they will not be the opponent of this king. I advise you to give up resistance, so that this king can leave you a whole body." Laugh out loud.


    This ten thousand-foot wave was just a blow from his hand. If he made a full shot, I am afraid that no one can stop it.


    "I have a line of Huaxia, only the clansmen who stand dead, and there are no children who live on their knees." Jiang Xingtian yelled.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die, if that''s the case, then this king will fulfill you." The wolf master said with a cold expression.


    Absorbing the power of Bing Shifeng and others'' blood and energy, his strength has also recovered a lot. If he takes a shot now, even the powerhouse of the late Luo Tianshang fairy realm can be wiped out.


    It''s just that if everyone in the monastery were to be obliterated, it would be extremely costly to him, and even shake his foundation, making it impossible to make progress.


    "Sirius kill!" The wolf master shouted sharply.


    The waves of ten thousand feet that I saw suddenly rolled up, and a huge wolf head formed from the waves.


    And at the moment the wolf head appeared, the strength of this ten thousand zhang wave surged, and in an instant, it suppressed the giant hand of the universe.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. Could it be that the giant hand that gathered all of them was destroyed like this?


    "Tai Xuan Qiankun, one hand shakes the universe!"


    In the face of the Sirius Killing performed by the wolf master, Jiang Xingtian was not without any backhands. A series of seals formed on his palm like lightning. As the seals formed, the flashing lines on Taixuan Qiankun''s hand suddenly wriggled. .


    A series of spiritual patterns are intertwined and entangled with each other, forming a picture of heaven and earth, which contains the sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers, and even birds and beasts, just like a living world.


    Especially in the palm of the hand, it is as if it contains the mighty power to suppress the universe, and it is breathtaking.


    The giant hand of Universe shook suddenly and crashed against the waves.


    Boom!


    Even more terrifying energy swept out, and the world in all directions collapsed, and the ten thousand waves condensing Sirius, under the suppression of the giant hand of the universe, burst into pieces.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but yelled, as if they could see the hope of victory, as long as the giant hand of the universe fell on the wolf master, it would definitely be severely damaged.


    "Damn it!" In the scarlet eye of the wolf owner, there is a cold and angry gleam. What he did not expect is that the monastery guys are so tricky. Even if his strength recovers a little, he can''t destroy them. , This is unacceptable to him.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." The wolf master smiled sorrowfully, and then it opened its mouth and let out a breath.


    "Polar blizzard!"


    call......


    Between the world and the earth, there was a sudden gust of wind, mixed with this goose feather-like snow in the gust, blowing away towards the giant hand of the universe.


    The violent wind howled, the extreme cold directly set off huge waves in the sea below, but before the waves fell, they were instantly frozen by the cold.


    The terrible energy wind, carrying all the power of freezing, poured on the giant hand of the universe.


    The speed of the giant hand of the universe is suddenly limited, and it can even be said to be stopped.


    The spirit pattern on it kept flashing, but there was still no way. Under the erosion of the cold, the spirit pattern flashed more and more weakly, and it dimmed after a short while.


    And the entire giant hand of the universe, even under the polar blizzard, was directly frozen by ice, then burst into pieces, turned into ice crystal particles, and fell into the glacier below.


    Puff!


    Taixuan Qiankun''s hands were broken, everyone''s mind was implicated, and a mouthful of blood could not help but spray out.


    Especially Jiang Xingtian, as the master of this offensive, coughed several mouthfuls of blood continuously, his face was extremely pale.


    He looked at the wolf master in the distance with amazement. This guy hasn''t fully recovered yet, but the power that can burst out is so powerful.


    It is like a demon, making it hard to fight!


    "Hehe, give up, and it will be futile to struggle anymore!" The wolf master grinned.


    "Really, if that''s the case, then you have to be sealed." Jiang Xingtian took a deep breath, a touch of determination in his eyes.

 Chapter 398： Seal of Sacrifice

    Jiang Xingtian stepped out slowly, and as his footsteps fell step by step, his aura gradually increased. Vaguely, an aura that surpassed the realm of Luo Tianshang was quietly released on his body.


    "Master Dean, this is..." Feeling the breath radiating from Jiang Xingtian''s body, everyone couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Could it be that Jiang Xingtian made a breakthrough in danger?


    If this were the case, with the current strength of Lord Dean, he would definitely be able to kill the wolf master.


    "No!" Ji Wuwei''s expression changed suddenly, "Jiang Xingtian, no!"


    Ji Wuwei knew that Jiang Xingtian didn''t have a breakthrough in his cultivation base, but he burned his cultivation base, burned his life, and burned his soul, which was the ultimate power in exchange.


    In this powerful force, even the powerful in the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm can contend.


    But if it is like this, it also means that Jiang Xingtian is going to die, and it is a complete death, and the soul does not even have the chance to reincarnate.


    "Master Dean!" After hearing Ji Wuwei''s words, everyone couldn''t help their expressions changing suddenly.


    You know, Jiang Xingtian is the strongest person in China, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of Luo Tianshang immortal stage. He is the only person who can contend with Bing Shifeng, the lord of the magic gate. In everyone''s mind, Jiang Xingtian is the giant of the sky, with him, No matter what happens, it can be overcome.


    But now, facing the supernatural and holy wolf master, has Jiang Xingtian been forced to burn his life and soul!


    They were unwilling to accept it, as if the lighthouse in their heart collapsed suddenly, and the blow to them can be imagined.


    "My generation is cultivating, and I have long looked down upon life and death, and now it is my duty to give up my life to seal the devil." Bing Shifeng smiled slightly, and did not feel unwilling to dedicate his life to seal the devil.


    As the strongest person in China, he has his own responsibility, especially at this time, he is even more obliged, because only he has this strength to seal the wolf master down.


    "Master Dean," everyone said with a trembling voice, and many people even had red eyes. Jiang Xingtian''s righteous behavior moved them, and it was like a monument, inspiring them to move forward.


    "After I [Liancheng www.lcds.info] died, everything in the monastery will be subject to the uncle master, Ji Wu is a supplementary, remember!" Jiang Xingtian ordered.


    "I will abide by the dean of the dean," everyone said respectfully.


    "Uncle Shi, remember what I said, the future of the human world is up to you." Jiang Xingtian sighed, and a voice came into Zhou Fan''s ears.


    Zhou Fan nodded vigorously, he naturally knew what Jiang Xingtian meant.


    Because, according to Jiang Xingtian¡¯s estimation, even if he burns the spirit of life and wants to seal the wolf master permanently, it is impossible. He can only seal it for one month. After a month, the wolf master will break out, and then the human world will Will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe.


    In Jiang Xingtian''s view, only Zhou Fan could stop this catastrophe.


    Zhou Fan''s cultivation time is still short, but even this way, his cultivation level has reached the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and such a speed of advancement can be said to be unprecedented.


    Although the period of one month is short, for Zhou Fan, it may not be impossible to raise the cultivation base to the point where it can compete with the wolf master.


    It can be said that Jiang Xingtian put all the hopes of the human world on Zhou Fan.


    This is the good thing they discussed before they came, and the worst plan.


    If Zhou Fan had used Pig Qiankun''s fart to kill the wolf lord before, this last plan would not be used. Unfortunately, the wolf lord is really too strong, and if it is not sealed, all of them will die here.


    "You want to seal this king, boy, can you do it?" Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from Jiang Xingtian''s body, the wolf lord''s expression was ferocious. From this aura, he felt a strong threat.


    "Polar blizzard!"


    The wolf master suddenly blew, the gusty wind screamed, the snow fluttered, and the horrible energy that could freeze the world was wrapped in the snow storm, and it blasted towards Jiang Xingtian.


    Seeing this snow storm, everyone couldn''t help their expressions change.


    It was this storm, the Taixuan Qiankun hand that urged everyone together before to suppress, before that power, they had only one way to die.


    But now, the wolf master uses this trick again, can Jiang Xingtian resist it?


    Facing the polar blizzard spurred by the wolf master, Jiang Xingtian looked as usual. Now his body, like an oven, emits a terrible energy storm. Under this energy storm, even the polar blizzard is difficult to corrode.


    His figure flashed, and his body appeared in front of the wolf master as if teleporting.


    "Tai Xuan Heart Sutra, Tai Xuan Conferred Heaven Technique!"


    Jiang Xingtian reached out his palm, and there was a peculiar light pattern blooming in his heart. The light pattern rose against the storm, covering a radius of several thousand meters in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the light lines flowed, exuding a mysterious aura, this aura seemed to be able to seal the world, unbreakable.


    "Break it for me!" Perceiving the power of Jiang Xingtian''s banning technique, the wolf master''s expression couldn''t help but change. It protruded its huge front paws, and blasted down towards the seal.


    Above the seal, light lines flowed, absorbing all the power above the wolf master''s claws, no matter how strong this power was, the seal could not be broken.


    "Haha... I burned the Taixuan Conferred Heaven Technique that was spurred by the spirit of life, how can you break it so easily." Jiang Xingtian grinned.


    But his figure turned into a series of light spots, integrated into the Supreme Profound Conferred Heaven Technique, and completely suppressed the wolf master.


    "Your seal, you can seal me for a while, but not my entire life. When I break the seal, it will be the day when I destroy your Chinese tribe." The wolf owner roared unwillingly, it tried its best, but it could only Watching the seal drop little by little, seal it down.


    Boom!


    The wolf lord fell into the ice river and disappeared. A light pattern covered it, the light pattern flowed, and the mysterious aura bloomed, sealing everything.


    "Master Dean." Feeling the aura of Jiang Xingtian dissipating, everyone looked sad. In their hearts, the dean who looked like a giant in the sky, just fell?


    "Master Dean will not die." A voice rang in everyone''s ears, and they couldn''t help but follow the reputation.


    Zhou Fan looked at the place where Jiang Xingtian disappeared with a firm gaze. There was a blaze burning in his eyes.


    "Master Dean burned the soul, is there a chance to survive?" The people did not feel any improvement because of Zhou Fan''s words, because they knew what it meant to burn the soul.


    "Master Dean, I will return to this world one day." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a faint breath of spirit and soul appeared in his hand.


    "Is this the Dean''s Soul Fragment?" Feeling the Soul Fragment in Zhou Fan''s hand, someone couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 399： Crisis

    That''s right, the soul fragment in Zhou Fan''s hand was Jiang Xingtian''s soul fragment.


    "It''s a fragment of the Dean''s soul, but can just such a fragment of the Dean''s soul resuscitate the Master?" Someone sighed and shook his head.


    Divine soul is the foundation of a person''s survival. Without divine soul, this person will be like a walking dead, without the slightest consciousness.


    And this Divine Soul Fragment in Zhou Fan''s hand was too incomplete. Wanting to resurrect Jiang Xingtian from this is tantamount to idiotic dreams. Even a strong emperor cannot do it.


    "Anything is possible." Zhou Fan said, not too entangled in this issue, flipped his palm, and put away the fragments of the soul.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ji Wuwei and others came to Zhou Fan and asked.


    Lord Dean sealed the Lord of the Wolf, but they had also received information from Lord Lord before that they knew how long the seal could last, but it was only a month. After a month, the Lord of the Wolf broke the seal and it would be a catastrophe in the human world. !


    And by that time, the wolf master must have absorbed and refined the blood of Bing Shi Feng and others. At that time, it would only be more terrifying!


    At that time, Jiang Xingtian is gone in the human world, who else can fight against the wolf master?


    "Patriarch Li, Patriarch Su, it''s up to you two to guard here. If there is any movement, I will report it as soon as possible." Zhou Fan looked at Li Qingtian and Su Hui and said.


    Zhou Fan didn''t feel relieved to leave one person here, letting the two of them be here, it would be nice to have some care.


    "Good!" Li Qingtian and Su Hui nodded and agreed to Zhou Fan''s arrangement.


    "The rest of the people, let''s go back to China for repairs for the time being, and there will be a more severe battle next." Zhou Fan looked at Ji Wuwei and others.


    In this battle with the Demon Gate, the Huaxia line suffered heavy losses. There were more than a thousand people when they came, and now one third of them have stayed here forever. Icefield World.


    The rest of the people have also suffered serious injuries. If they want to recover, they will not be able to get better overnight. It may even be possible for a lifetime to make no progress.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s arrangement, everyone had no objection. Under the leadership of Ji Wuwei, they walked out of the ice world, stepped out of the magic door space, and returned to the gods.


    However, Zhou Fan did not follow the crowd to the gods. In the gods, Ji Wuwei would be sitting there, and there would be no major events.


    What he has to do now is to improve his strength, and only if he is strong enough can he beheaded after the wolf master wakes up.


    Regarding this, Zhou Fan didn''t have much confidence, and he could really reach the point where he could compete with the wolf owner. After all, the wolf owner''s strength was obvious to all. Even if Jiang Xingtian tried everything, it was nothing more than a seal.


    And his current strength is only the mid-level of the Great Luo Jinxian, and the gap between him and the wolf owner is really too big, even if he has many methods, such a gap is not so easy to make up.


    However, he is not unfounded. He has the Three Realms auction system, which can communicate with the Three Realms to obtain treasures. It is not impossible to upgrade to the point where he can compete with the wolf master in a month.


    "Brother Fan, are you back?" Wen Ting let out a sigh of relief when Zhou Fan came back.


    She knew what Zhou Fan had done before, and because of this, she was always worried.


    Although this time I went to the Demon Gate and was accompanied by many powerful monasteries, after all, it was Longtan Tiger Den, and I was buried there forever if I didn''t pay attention.


    Although Menglai didn''t speak, she might still be aware that his tight body was slightly relaxed. It was obvious that she was not as indifferent to Zhou Fan''s affairs as she was on the surface.


    "Well, during the next period of time, I need to practice in retreat to ensure that no one is disturbed." Zhou Fan said.


    "Don''t worry, if someone disturbs you, I will kill him." Menglai said indifferently, but there was a strong killing intent between her expressions.


    Zhou Fan:...


    However, he could also feel that Menglai''s killing intent on him was gone. Although he would not insist on bringing himself back to the Demon Realm, it was the first time that he took the initiative to protect himself as he did now.


    Zhou Fan didn''t think too much, now is not the time when children are in love, only he can solve the crisis facing the Chinese human world.


    His figure flashed and returned to the room.


    On the way back, he made a lot of purchases for the next auction.


    "System, open the heaven auction room." Zhou Fan''s spirit communication system gave an order.


    "Opening the human world auction room for the host." The sweet voice of the system sounded in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    Then, the light flashed, and the screen panel switched to the Celestial Auction Room.


    "Wow, Brother Fan, I want to kill you, Old Pig." As soon as he entered the Celestial Auction Room, Marshal Tianpeng sent a message, "Brother Fan, are there any more spicy sticks? Old Pig has finished eating. "


    Last time, he had spent ten pig farts in exchange for it, and he seemed to have found a way to exchange various treasures, as long as Brother Fan needed them, he could continuously make these farts.


    "Brother Fan, do Red Bull still have it? Since I drank Red Bull, my old cow is a hundred times more energetic." The Bull Demon King laughed, his voice full of strong desire.


    ......


    The immortals appeared one after another and greeted Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you friends for your support, the baby you need, in the next few days, this seat will prepare for you one by one." Zhou Fan sorted out his feelings and responded.


    However, what made him feel strange was that the Great Sage still had no information. He wanted to come and be tempered in the Abyss of the Burial of Gods. It has been three or four months. I don''t know how amazing his cultivation level will be when he comes out. .


    Moreover, in his hands, there is a favor of the Great Sage. I have never been willing to use it. Now if I use it, I don¡¯t know if the Great Sage can feel it. After all, there is the abyss of the burial of the gods. .


    "Forget it, don''t disturb the cultivation of the Great Sage." Zhou Fan sighed and started today''s auction.


    "Friends of the immortals, I am in the human world. I have recently encountered big troubles. The sleeping wolf master of the magic door has awakened." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said, "The situation in the human world is now in crisis, and you need help from the immortals. ."


    "Lord of the Demon Sect Wolf? That wolf cub was still alive?" said Zhenjun Erlang.


    "Second brother recognizes this beast?" Zhou Fan asked in surprise.


    "Well, this beast was not less of a slaughter of human races back then. I found him and severely injured him. I didn''t expect this guy to have a way to save his life and finally escaped." Erlang said in a spirited manner.


    "It''s really surprising that there is a demon who can escape from your true Lord Erlang." The Bull Demon said with a smile.

 Chapter 400： The sixth stage of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art

    When the Great Sage was making trouble in the sky, Erlang Shen, the nephew of the Jade Emperor, was invited to help out, capture the monkeys, and at the same time capture the Bull Demon King. In the hands of Erlang Shen, he did not suffer less.


    If it weren''t for the deep connections in the heavens, maybe he would be thrown into the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun like a grandson, and practiced for seven, seven or forty-nine days.


    If it were like this, his old bull''s small body would probably be scrapped, so how could he love Princess Iron Fan?


    Now that he heard the embarrassment of Zhenjun Erlang, he was naturally going to ridicule, and his mouth was very happy.


    "Niutou, I think you are itchy. Believe it or not, how can I find you now?" Zhenjun Erlang said angrily.


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that you won''t be the old cow." The Bull Demon King said unmovedly.


    "Ah, the two big brothers stay calm, we are talking about the wolf cub." Zhou Fan coughed, how many people the Erlang God had offended, how could anyone have hatred with him.


    If you go to the heavens in the future, you must keep a distance from True Monarch Erlang, otherwise one day you will be thrown down by someone, and you don''t know who did it.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, how is that wolf cub now?" Zhenjun Erlang asked.


    "The Abbey Dean Jiang Xingtian sacrificed himself to take justice, burned his own life spirit, and temporarily sealed it." Zhou Fan sighed.


    After hearing what Zhou Fan said, the immortals were silent. They did not expect the crisis in the human world to reach such a level.


    The monastery was the preaching place they stayed in the human world back then. The background is extremely deep, but facing the wolf master, the ancient demon, the persecuted monastery master burns his life and soul, and the crisis in the human world is self-evident.


    "It seems that I am waiting for too little funding for the human world." Zhenjun Erlang sighed.


    "Therefore, I need a baby with improved strength to deal with the birth of a wolf cub, otherwise, the human world will be turned into a robbery." Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Fan, don''t hesitate to say what you need, as long as we can provide it," Niu Demon said.


    "Ah, let''s follow the normal process." Zhou Fan coughed dryly, sensational also incited, and then I would like to come to the heavens and the immortals will not hide them, take out the baby under the box.


    "The first treasure we auctioned today was spicy strips. If you like friends, don''t miss it." Zhou Fan introduced.


    On the screen panel, spicy bars appeared.


    "Wow Ka Ka, this is my old pig''s favorite, don''t grab anyone with me." Seeing La Tiao, the Marshal Tianpeng straightened his eyes and roared.


    He ate the spicy strips last time and it disappeared after two days. Naturally, he has a soft spot for the taste, so he has to take pictures anyway.


    "Dighead, if you want spicy sticks, I have to ask my old cow." Niu Demon said.


    "Dead cow, why are you there?" Marshal Tianpeng felt very speechless, with a bad premonition in his heart. This time the competition for spicy bars does not seem to be as smooth as he thought.


    "Hehe, Dutou, the rules of the auction are that the highest price is paid. Why, are you not able to afford it?" The Bull Demon said with a smile.


    "Who said that my old pig can''t afford it?" Marshal Tianpeng was furious. "My old pig gave out ten pigs and farts!" Marshal Tianpeng groans.


    "Let me go, can''t you stop burying people?" Hearing this, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but said angrily.


    "Who am I burying?" Marshal Tianpeng didn''t care, "If you can''t afford the price, Lao Niu, get out, don''t delay my old pig shopping."


    "Dead pig, see if I won''t kill you!" The Bull Demon was furious, he couldn''t afford the price, would he not be able to afford it? joke!


    "Brother Fan, the seventh layer of the Strong Niu Demon Fist is used to redeem this box of spicy sticks. What do you think?" The Bull Demon King said angrily. His eyes were tight for this spicy stick.


    "Hmph, dead cow, how can your powerful bull demon fist compare to my pig world fart, and I took out ten, then what are you fighting with me?" Marshal Tianpeng said proudly.


    "Brother Fan, you said, who are you going to redeem this spicy strip for?" the Bull Demon King asked.


    "That''s enough, it must be me." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Ah...Brother Niu, Brother Pig, I still have several boxes of this spicy strip here. If you need it, don''t fight for it. The next one will be it." Zhou Fan said.


    "Also, that''s good, pig head, I''ll give you this box." The Bull Demon said quite grandly.


    "Hmph, no need, it was originally mine." Marshal Canopy said without appreciation.


    "I''ll take it, Dutou, are you looking for a fight?" The Bull Demon said angrily.


    "Congratulations, Marshal Tianpeng, I like to mention a box of spicy notes." Zhou Fan immediately stopped the two of them. If it goes on like this, the auction will become a war of words.


    "Congratulations, Marshal Tianpeng, I would like to mention a box of spicy sticks." The system congratulated.


    Immediately, fireworks were set off above the screen panel.


    "Next is today''s second lot. According to Niu Ge''s wishes, it is also a box of spicy strips." Zhou Fan introduced.


    "Moo...Brother Fan, you are so kind to me, this powerful Niu Demon Fist is the seventh step, and it belongs to you." Niu Demon King laughed. He was also very happy with La Tiao. .


    "Congratulations, Niu Devil, I would like to mention a box of spicy sticks." The system congratulated.


    "Next is today''s third lot, jeans!" Zhou Fan began to introduce.


    "These jeans are the most popular clothing in the human world. Both men and women, young and old, arrogant, fat and thin, like them very much. If you wear jeans, they are definitely the most beautiful boy on this street."


    Zhou Fan¡¯s words are not exaggerated. In Huaxia, there are a few people who have not worn jeans. These trousers are not only cheap, but also very durable. One pair can last for several years.


    Moreover, Heaven must not have this style of clothing. If it becomes popular, it must be a hot style.


    "Jeans, related to cows?" The Cow Devil''s eyes straightened up. From Zhou Fan, he photographed several "cow" treasures. Except for beef jerky, no matter it was pure natural milk or Red Bull. They are very refreshing. Although he hasn''t worn these jeans, they are very exciting when they hear the name.


    If he was photographed and worn on his body, it would definitely match his temperament. After all, they were all products of the "Bull" clan.


    "Brother Fan, I want these jeans, so I will exchange them with the sixth stage of the Eight or Nine Profound Art. What do you think?" Zhenjun Erlang smiled.


    "Erlangshen, you dare to care about my old Niu''s stuff, are you tired?" Seeing Erlangshen about to take a picture of his jeans, the Niu Devil was immediately unhappy.


    In his opinion, these jeans are specially designed for him, how can they be allowed to fall into the hands of others?

 Chapter 401： Zhan Xian Fei Dao

    "Lao Niu, you want these jeans, can you get a baby that is comparable to the sixth-centered method of the Eight or Nine Profound Art?" Erlang Shen said disdainfully.


    "..." The Bull Demon King felt very speechless, he really couldn''t produce a treasure comparable to the sixth-level mental method of the Eight-Nine Profound Art.


    The Eighty-Nine Profound Art is the top Taoist method. If you cultivate to a high and deep realm, you can live with the heavens and the earth. Even if you look at the Three Realms, there are only a handful of methods that can be compared with it.


    "Lao Niu, if you can''t take it out, these jeans belong to the monarch." Zhenjun Erlang smiled.


    "Hmph, Erlang God, let''s wait and see." The Bull Demon snorted, angrily said.


    "Congratulations to Zhenjun Erlang, for mentioning a pair of jeans." The system congratulated.


    Jeans are just the most common clothing in China, and they can be exchanged for the sixth level of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, which is definitely a profit.


    Moreover, as long as one can integrate the sixth rank of the Eight or Nine Profound Art, the strength will definitely be able to step into the realm of Luo Tianshang. If all the means are used, it may not be unable to compete with the wolf master.


    If the wolf master didn''t get rid of it for a day, it would be like a butcher knife, always hanging above Zhou Fan''s head, making him feel uneasy.


    "Next, we are auctioning Huaxia cigarettes, refreshing, the fairy friends who smoked must be impressed by this," Zhou Fan said.


    Zhou Fan auctioned Huaxia cigarettes several times, and each time he harvested a lot.


    "Brother Fan, this time I exchanged five million stars, what do you think?" Jianglong Luohan said.


    He has smoked Huaxia cigarettes many times, and naturally knows that this cigarette is refreshing and has an extraordinary magical effect.


    Especially when the cultivation base is stuck in a bottleneck, drawing a tendon and immediately opening the mind, it has an excellent effect on breaking the bottleneck.


    This is what he just discovered recently, and he didn''t tell anyone, otherwise, the price of this Huaxia cigarettes, I don''t know what the price will be.


    "Hehe, Jianglong Arhat, do you think the little friend is the one who sent your three melons?" At this time, Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    "Master Dao Ancestor." After hearing the words of Taishang Laojun, Jianglong Arhat didn''t dare to refute, he could only listen like this.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, I don''t know if you have ever taken the Promise Golden Pill?" the old gentleman said.


    "I swallowed one underneath." Zhou Fan nodded and said, without any concealment.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan knows something. This Promise Golden Pill is an eight-level pill, and it can be regarded as precious and extraordinary among the spirit pills. With your current cultivation base, I am afraid it is not enough The energy is completely absorbed." Taishang Laojun said.


    "A lot of the energy still exists in your body. There is a spirit transformation pill in Pindao, which can dissolve and absorb the energy accumulated in the body, and then use it to exchange it with you, how about it?"


    After hearing the words of Taishang Laojun, Zhou Fan''s heart moved slightly.


    Indeed, as he said, the Promise Golden Pill had accumulated a lot of energy in his body. With his strength, he wanted to completely refine it, but he didn''t know it would be the year of the monkey.


    If there is the energy of this Lingering Pill to assist in desilting, the power of the Promise Golden Pill will be completely absorbed by Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan didn''t dare to imagine how majestic the power of the Promise Jin Dan was. After all, he had only absorbed less than one-tenth, and his cultivation level went from the early stage of the Golden Fairy to the late stage of the Golden Fairy.


    "Deal!" Zhou Fan chose to trade without any hesitation.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Taishang, and congratulations for mentioning a Chinese cigarette." The system congratulated, and the fireworks were set off.


    And Jianglong Luohan, who didn''t photograph Huaxia cigarettes, couldn''t help but feel annoyed, but he didn''t dare to go to Taishang Laojun. That was the Dao Ancestor, who offended him, he estimated that he would have to reincarnated and rebuilt and experienced hardships.


    Not cost-effective, not cost-effective!


    "Next is today''s fifth lot, Hengshui Laobaigan. For this treasure, you may not have heard of it. However, this treasure is comparable to Qiongjiang Yuye, and there is a resounding slogan, Hengshui Laobaigan. , Drink masculine." Zhou Fan introduced.


    "This lot has four bottles in a box, you can bid for your favorite fairy friends." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Wine, whether in the human world or in the heavens, is a good thing sought after by people, and in the heavens, the best wine is Qiongjiangyuye, but Qiongjiangyuye is not something that ordinary gods can drink, and It will only happen when the flat peach conference is held.


    Therefore, what most people drink is nothing more than self-brewed fruit wine. Compared with Qiongye Yuye, it is really not a quality thing.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s Hengshui Lao Baigan, who was comparable to Qiongye Yuye, those who love wine immediately couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother Fan, I bid two million stars." God of Wealth said.


    He was also very greedy for Hengshui Lao Baigan, but if he asked him to take out the baby, he didn''t have it. After all, he was the **** of wealth and only had money in his hand.


    "God of Wealth, you are the God of Wealth. If you only take out two million star coins, you will win this old Hengshui for nothing. What do you think?" Tieguai Li said. "Brother Fan, I bid three million stars."


    Three million star coins, for Tieguai Li, are almost all of his belongings. Of course, besides this one, he still has real estate in the heavens. These things can''t be taken out casually.


    "What''s so good about money? There is a flying knife for Zhanxian, Zhanxian kills the gods, it''s not a problem." At this time, Taoist Lu Ya said.


    When Taoist Lu Ya spoke, everyone closed their mouths. It is true that this person is also a murderous person.


    A Taoist Lu Ya, once helped King Wu to defeat Zhou, and assisted in explaining and fighting the teachings, and then went back to the mountains and forests and did not hear about the world.


    And in his hands, there are two magic weapons, one is named Zhanxian Feidao, and the other is named Nail Head Seven Arrows Book. Once they are used, they can kill the enemy, terrifying.


    Especially Zhan Xian Fei Dao. With this magic weapon, he once killed Bai Li, Yu Yuan, Qiu Yin, Yuan Hong and others. You must know that the strength of each of these people is extremely terrifying.


    Especially Yuan Hong, the head of the Seven Devils of Meishan, the original form was obtained by the practice of the white ape.


    He is more than eight feet tall, looks majestic, has a thousand years of Taoism, is proficient in eight or nine mysterious arts and a variety of magic arts, can walk thousands of miles a day, has great magical powers, has high martial arts, and uses an iron rod. He is fierce by nature, loves to kill and is fierce. And terrible.


    Yuan Hong¡¯s magical powers and martial arts are indistinguishable from those of Erlang. The two men compete with each other in ever-changing ways. Between the world and the earth, birds and beasts, all things and all things, mutually regenerate and restrain each other, and all change, showing infinite ingenuity.


    Yang Jian was invincible for a long time. In the end, Yang Jian was given the "Shanheshe Jitu" by Nuwa and captured Yuan Hong. He was beheaded and killed by Jiang Ziya with the "Zhanxianfeidao" given by Lu Ya.


    It can also be seen how terrifying Zhan Xian Fei Dao is.


    If one can obtain the Flying Sword of Immortality and deal with the wolf master, it will undoubtedly be much better.

 Chapter 402： Cultivation

    "Congratulations, Taoist Lu Ya, like to mention a box of Lao Bai Hengshui." Zhou Fan said without hesitation.


    "So, I would like to thank my little friend Zhou Fan, but this Immortal Slashing Flying Knife is an imitation later by the poor Dao. The real Slashing Immortal Flying Knife has been given to Brother Ziya Dao."


    "Furthermore, due to the lack of a material for this magic weapon, the Zhanxian Flying Knife has become a one-time consumable. Please use it with caution." Taoist Lu Ya reminded.


    In this regard, Zhou Fan did not feel disappointed, even if this Slashing Immortal Flying Sword was only a one-time magic weapon, it was still an extremely powerful treasure.


    Especially the powerful ascetics who can kill Yuan Hong are so powerful, needless to say.


    Even if it can only be used once, it may not be impossible to kill the wolf master.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Zhou Fan thanked him.


    "Next, we will be auctioning today''s sixth lot, which is a Huaxia mobile phone. Every fairy friend who has used it knows the power of this treasure. When you are free from cultivating immortals, you can use your mobile phone to scan the video. It''s not a beautiful thing." Zhou Fan introduced.


    For Huaxia people, mobile phones are daily necessities that cannot be alive. It can be said that a mobile phone travels all over the world.


    As for the heaven, after Zhou Fan¡¯s construction during this period, it has begun to take shape, but I don¡¯t know how many people will pay for China High Technology.


    "Brother Fan, I want this Huaxia mobile phone." At this time, God of Wealth said, "I bid 10 million stars."


    Ten million star coins were enough to buy a semi-finished Seven-Rank Lingbao even in the Celestial Auction Room.


    It can be seen that God of Wealth is also out of the blood this time, and wants to take down this Huaxia mobile phone.


    "The God of Wealth bid 10 million stars, is there anything higher?" Zhou Fan asked, looking around.


    But no one answered, is it crazy to compete with God of Fortune for financial resources?


    "Congratulations, God of Wealth, for mentioning a Huaxia mobile phone." Zhou Fan made a final decision.


    A mobile phone, at a terrifying price of 10 million stars, seemed to Zhou Fan to earn blood.


    Next, Zhou Fan took out two more mobile phones. Although the final transaction price was not as horrible as the God of Wealth, it could be regarded as a lot of money.


    "This is the end of today''s auction, thank you all for your support." Zhou Fan thanked him, and then closed the Celestial Auction Room.


    At today''s auction, he has gained a lot, especially the sixth center of gravity of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, the Ling Pill, and the Slashing Immortal Flying Knife, which will inevitably increase his strength to an unprecedented level.


    And the most important thing right now is to raise one''s strength to the late stage of the Great Luojin Fairy Stage first, only in this way can he integrate the sixth stage of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art.


    With a wave of Zhou Fan''s palm, thousands of spiritual stones appeared in front of him. These spiritual stones were obtained from the secret realm of the Cui family in Hangzhou, and they can now be used to enhance his strength.


    With a thought in his mind, the eight or nine profound arts circulated out, absorbing the power emanating from the spirit stone.


    As the spiritual power of the spirit stone radiated and gathered towards Zhou Fan, an energy storm vaguely formed in the room. The energy storm was centered on Zhou Fan and all instilled into his body.


    With the absorption, the aura exuding from Zhou Fan''s body became more terrifying and vast.


    In the living room on the first floor, Wen Ting was sitting on the sofa, feeling the oppressive breath of Zhou Fan''s practice, and she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I strengthened the protection near the villa to cover the atmosphere here, nothing will happen." Menglai seemed to see Wen Ting''s thoughts and said.


    "Thank you." Wen Ting thanked her.


    "Between you and me, do you still have to say thank you?" Menglai shook his head lightly, "Without Zhou Fan, I think we would be very good sisters."


    "But, between us, there is indeed Brother Fan. This will never be able to go around." Wen Ting blinked and said very seriously.


    Menglai sighed. She knew that what Wen Ting said was true. Zhou Fan was like a mountain that couldn''t be moved. It lay between them and wanted to be a sister. Perhaps only one of them would make concessions.


    "Wen Ting, no matter what, in my heart I already regard you as my best sister." Menglai said.


    "Then will you still shoot against Brother Fan?" Wen Ting asked. If Menglai continued to shoot against Zhou Fan, she would not be able to bear such a sister.


    Menglai was silent. She didn''t know if she would still attack Zhou Fan. According to the teacher, she wanted to bring Zhou Fan back to the Demon Realm, but the knot in her heart has not been untied. She and Zhou She didn''t understand what the relationship was, which made it difficult for her to choose.


    "I won''t shoot him for the time being. If I know that he lied to me, I will still take him back to the Demon Realm." Menglai raised his head and looked at Wen Ting''s eyes.


    "Brother Fan won''t lie to you, not now, even more not in the future." Wen Ting said.


    "I hope so." Menglai sighed, turned and walked out of the door.


    Seeing Menglai''s back, Wen Ting sighed, "I hope we won''t go to the opposite side again in the future."


    In the room, Zhou Fan used his eight or nine profound arts to absorb the power in the spirit stones. This was a relatively slow process. After ten days, all the spirit stones turned into a pile of powder, and his cultivation level was also Finally reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Is the Daluo Jinxian in the late stage?" Feeling the ample power in his body, Zhou Fan smiled slightly, "However, this is not enough."


    Zhou Fan knew that what he was going to face was not a great Luo Jin fairyland powerhouse, nor a guy in Luo Tianshang fairy realm, but a wolf master whose strength might have reached the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy realm.


    "No matter what, I will defeat you!" There was a killing intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes. Now he has reached the state of irreversible retreat. Jiang Xingtian has already given his life to seal the wolf master. If the strength cannot be raised to the level of the wolf master, I am afraid the human world will turn into purgatory.


    In any case, he would not allow this scene to happen.


    "The system, the sixth turn of the Eight or Nine Profound Art," Zhou Fan said.


    "Ding Dong, the sixth round of the Eight or Nine Profound Techniques needs 150 million stars. Please choose whether to merge or not?" the system reminded.


    "Fusion!" Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan directly integrated the sixth rank of the Eight or Nine Profound Art. As long as he integrated the sixth rank, his strength would definitely be able to step into the realm of Luo Tianshang. The spirit pill releases the power of the infinite golden pill immersed in the body, stepping into a higher realm.


    Hum!


    There was a humming in Zhou Fan''s body, and a beam of glazed light bloomed, enveloping the sixth round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art cultivation mind and blended into Zhou Fan''s body.


    This fusion is a long process. In a blink of an eye, ten days have passed quietly.

 Chapter 403： Convergence of the four top powerhouses

    Zhou Fan''s body, like an oven, exudes a palpitating breath, with purple-golden energy flowing continuously through his body, stimulating his flesh and blood.


    If you can see the inside of his body, you will find that Zhou Fan''s body at this time has more dense cells, flashing faint fluorescence, and every cell is full of power.


    And his internal organs have become extremely strong, even without using any power, they are still strong enough to resist the attack of the powerful Daluojin Wonderland.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and in his eyes, there seemed to be a disillusioned scene of the sun, moon and stars, which was breathtaking.


    "Luo Tianshang Immortal Realm?" Zhou Fan muttered to himself, the full power radiating from his body let him know that he had entered the Luo Tianshang fairy realm.


    Luo Tianshang Wonderland powerhouse, even in the heavens, can be regarded as a giant of a party, such a powerhouse can control a world of heaven and earth with every gesture, which is extremely terrifying.


    Although Daluojin Fairyland is strong, if you face the powerhouse of Luo Tianshang Fairyland, I am afraid that you will be killed instantly.


    Because in this heaven and earth, Luo Tianshang is absolutely in charge.


    "However, it''s still not enough." Zhou Fan sighed. Luo Tianshang is strong, but the opponent he faces is definitely not an ordinary person. In front of such an opponent, even the Dean Jiang Xingtian has nothing to do. Sacrifice yourself and seal it.


    "Ling Ling Pill." Zhou Fan took the Ling Ling Pill out of the system with a thought.


    Linghua Pill is an elixir refined by the Supreme Master to absorb the power of refining the Promise Golden Pill. Under normal circumstances, this kind of pill does not have much effect, but if it is combined with the Promise Golden Pill, it appears Especially precious.


    The pill is no longer the size of longan, it is crystal clear and round, with a faint fragrance.


    Just smelling this scent will shock people''s spirits, and the whole body is full of power.


    Zhou Fan swallowed without any hesitation.


    The pill melted in the mouth and turned into pure energy, flowing into Zhou Fan''s hundreds of limbs.


    And with the influx of this force, Zhou Fan could feel that the accumulated energy in his flesh and bones was being decomposed little by little and merged into his body.


    This energy, majestic and vast, at the moment it was released, it was like blowing a ball, blowing Zhou Fan''s body up, and even under this energy, his skin was full of fine cracks, which seemed unbearable. Live this energy flush.


    The energy deposited by the Promise Jin Dan was released at one time, and the energy impact produced became more and more violent. If this energy could not be absorbed, Zhou Fan would really be burst by this energy.


    "Eight or Nine Profound Art!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth and insisted, running the Eight or Nine Profound Art with all his strength.


    He had already cultivated the sixth round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, and the exercise speed was much faster than before. It could be seen that his physical body was declining at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he filled up again.


    This is because after the power release of the Promise Golden Pill is absorbed, the energy of the Lingering Pill merges into a deeper level, dissolving the power of the Promise Golden Pill.


    This process went over and over again, and gradually reached a balance, Zhou Fan''s body also returned to normal.


    The time it takes to absorb the energy of the Promise Golden Pill is longer, and in the blink of an eye, another ten days, quietly passing.


    ...


    Icefield World


    Since the last time the wolf lord was sealed by Jiang Xingtian''s body, the world seems to have returned to normal.


    However, in the depths of the ice, the faintly transmitted energy aura became more and more terrifying.


    "The seal arranged by the dean shows signs of loosening." Li Qingtian, the head of the Li family, said with a solemn expression.


    "It seems that the wolf lord is about to break the seal soon." The Su Family Patriarch Su Hui said with a solemn expression.


    They have been guarding here and never left.


    As time passed, they could feel that in the depths of the ice, there was an aura like a wild beast, waking up little by little.


    But for this, they are powerless. With their strength, they simply can''t stop it.


    "I don''t know how Zhou Fan and the others are now, whether they have gained the power to counter the wolf master." Li Qingtian sighed.


    "I don''t know, but no matter what, the wolf lord cannot be allowed to enter the human world, otherwise, it will be a disaster for the human world." Su Hui''s eyes flashed a touch of determination, if the wolf lord breaks out, even if it is fighting She is also willing to sacrifice her life.


    "We are not without any hope. Zhou Fannai is Jiang Zu''s disciple. Maybe he can get a reward from Jiang Zu, and then he will be able to get the power to kill the wolf master." Li Qingtian said.


    "I hope so." Su Hui nodded, but her expression never relaxed.


    boom......


    Suddenly, the entire icefield world shook, a strong energy impacted the world, and a vast energy swept wildly toward the world.


    Hum...


    And at the moment when this energy was about to rush out, there was a huge formation between the heaven and the earth, the formation exuding a mysterious aura, it seemed to be able to seal the heavens and the earth.


    This is exactly the formation formed by Jiang Xingtian''s Supreme Profound Sealing Technique to seal the wolf master.


    "The wolf lord is awake!" Li Qingtian and Su Hui''s expressions couldn''t help changing as they felt the fluctuations coming from under the ice layer. They quieted the icefield world for a month, because the wolf lord''s awakening became turbulent again.


    "Damn it, do you think that this king can be sealed with this magic spell?" Under the formation, a tyrannical voice resounded.


    It collided violently, trying to shatter the formation that sealed itself.


    It''s just that this formation was formed by Jiang Xingtian''s burning of life spirits and the ultimate power obtained. Even if the strength of the wolf master is not what it used to be, it will be difficult to crack it in a short time.


    Boom boom boom!


    However, under its bombardment, the light array was also trembling violently, drifting on the verge of cracking at any time.


    "It''s about to break the seal." Seeing this scene, Li Qingtian couldn''t help but grip a little tightly in the red tasseled spear in his hand.


    "Then fight!" Su Hui waved her sleeves, and the fighting spirit was Ling Ran in her eyes.


    "We are not fighting alone, we still have helpers!" At this moment, the space beside them twisted slightly, and they stepped out of them.


    Needless to say, one of them is Ji Wuwei, the head of the Ji family.


    And the other person, Li Qingtian and Su Hui are equally familiar, because this person is not someone else, but a sloppy Taoist, that is, Wei Ming!


    "Brother Wei!" Seeing Wei Ming, Li Qingtian and Su Hui said hello, there was also a hint of joy in their expressions.


    For Wei Ming, others may only know that he had an affair with a disciple of the Huanyin Sect, and then went crazy, not asking about world affairs, and wandering around the world.


    But Li Qingtian knew how amazing Wei Ming was back then. It can even be said that among his peers, only Jiang Xingtian can stabilize him.


    Now that Wei Ming''s strength has advanced to what level, even they can''t guess, but the faint fluctuations emanating from his body are likely to have reached the realm of Luo Tianshang.


    "Hehe...Since everyone is here, it saves the king a lot of trouble, and it just happens to be able to catch you all at once." At this moment, the wolf master''s voice resounded.

 Chapter 404： Break out

    The voice of the wolf master contained a strong and incomparable killing intent. It was a strong man who had survived since ancient times. The strength of the peak period, but reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy.


    But now, it was sealed by the monk who had a low level of cultivation. This was absolutely a shame for him.


    Although its current strength has not yet returned to its peak state, it has still reached the initial stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Such a realm can be said to be invincible in the human world, and unmatched.


    As long as it breaks the seal, it is the lord of the human world, and thousands of creatures in the human world will become its slaves.


    "Sirius Claw!"


    The wolf master stretched out his front paws, and his paws rose up against the storm, turning into a gigantic size, and blasted toward the Supreme Profound Conferred Heaven Technique.


    "Let''s shoot together!" Seeing this scene, Ji Wuwei and the others looked at each other, without hesitation, the vast spiritual power in the body moved towards the Taixuan Conferred Heaven Technique.


    Absorbing the power of Ji Wuwei''s several people, there was a light pattern on the Supreme Profound Conferred Heaven Technique, and the mysterious aura permeated the entire world.


    boom!


    At this moment, the huge wolf claws of thousands of feet, fiercely bombarded, terrifying force, madly pouring down towards the seal.


    Above the seal, the light lines flickered sharply, and even under this strength, the seal protruded a large area. This was because the wolf master was too strong.


    Fortunately, even if the claws of the wolf master can smash the stars, the seal is still strong and not broken.


    But Ji Wuwei and others did not relax because of this, but became more tense inside.


    This is just a casual blow from the wolf master, and it possesses such power. If it makes a full shot, can this seal be able to stop it?


    "Haha...very good, but what can you do to stop this king?" The wolf owner laughed, and there was a touch of pride in his expression. It again stuck out its paws and faced the seal fiercely. Bombarded away.


    boom!


    The seal trembled violently again, and terrible energy poured madly into the seal.


    Boom boom boom!


    The wolf master did not stop, like beating a drum, blasting towards the seal time and time again, and the terrible energy impact swept the world and sealed the surrounding ice. Under the impact of this energy, they burst into pieces, and then evaporated. go with.


    "Fight!" Ji Wuwei shook a few people. At this point, they couldn''t tolerate the slightest backlash.


    After all, they still have a seal to suppress the wolf owner. Once the wolf owner breaks the seal, it will be difficult for them to want to seal the wolf owner again.


    "Give me all your strength." Wei Ming took a deep breath, and there was a gleam of light in his muddy eyes.


    Now, he changed from his previous indifference and caring nothing, but like a sharp sword, pierced with a sword, as if it could cut through the sky.


    "Do you have a way to suppress it and seal it?" Li Qingtian asked several people.


    "Need a try." It is really too difficult to seal the wolf master. After all, even Jiang Xingtian had not done it when he burned his life spirit, and he was not too sure if he wanted to seal it.


    Now I can only give it a try and delay for a while.


    "it is good!"


    Without any hesitation, Ji Wuwei and the others, their spiritual power swelled, instilled in Wei Ming''s body.


    "Stele Mountain Jing, Dabei Mountain Sealing Technique!"


    Wei Ming''s expression was solemn, his fingers formed a series of seals like lightning. As the seals formed, the vast spiritual power, like a tide, poured out from his body and gathered in front of him, forming a huge monument of thousands of feet. mountain.


    On the mountain of stele, there were a series of marks inscribed, and while the marks flashed, a terrifying force that could seal the heaven and the earth was quietly released.


    After performing this trick, Wei Ming''s face was instantly pale, like gold paper. It was obvious that the use of the Dabei Mountain forbidden technique was equally expensive to him.


    "go with!"


    With a wave of Wei Ming''s palm, Wuliangbei Mountain pierced through the void, and instantly appeared above the wolf master''s huge wolf claws, blended into the formation formed by the Taixuan Conferred Heaven technique, and pressed down against the wolf master.


    "If you want to suppress me, it depends on whether you have this ability." The wolf master roared, and there was a flash of blood in his cold eyes.


    He lifted up his huge wolf claws and blasted towards the suppressed Beishan Mountain.


    Boom!


    Like a drum, the whole world trembled, and a terrifying energy storm swept across the whole world.


    Rumble!


    However, with the dual suppression of the Taixuan Heaven Sealing Technique and the Dabei Mountain Sealing Technique, the claws of the wolf master were also slowly suppressed.


    "Fortunately!" Seeing this scene, Ji Wuwei and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. If they couldn''t seal the wolf master together, then they really had nothing to do.


    "It''s too early to be happy, it may not be a good thing!" At the moment when everyone was relieved, the voice of the wolf master rang in their ears.


    I saw that the ice-blue wolf claws that were about to fall under the glacier suddenly became blood red, as if they were soaked in blood.


    "Blood wolf shatters empty claws!"


    The scarlet wolf claws shook suddenly, a terrifying force that could shatter space, burst out, and the powerful force poured madly towards the forbidden Beishan Mountain.


    Click!


    The mountain of stele trembled violently, and there were dense cracks on it, which quickly spread across the mountain of stele.


    boom!


    Immediately, the mountain of stele shattered, turned into a sky full of light, and disappeared.


    Puff!


    The mountain of stele was shattered, and Ji Wuwei and the others couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, their faces pale, like golden paper.


    They looked at the wolf paw with amazement. From the wolf paw, they felt an extremely dangerous wave. It seemed that if this paw fell on them, they would surely burst into blood mist.


    "How could this be?" Ji Wuwei and the others looked at the blood-red wolf claws in horror. From there, they felt a breath that made them creepy. The power of the blood-red wolf claws was more powerful than the ice blue wolf claws before. , But too much horror.


    Under this force, the Dabei Mountain forbidden technique didn''t even have much resistance, and it burst into pieces.


    Dabei Mountain''s banning technique has been broken, can the Taixuan Heavenly Sealing technique be able to resist it again?


    boom!


    After shattering the Dabei Mountain forbidden technique, the Scarlet Wolf Claws cast their momentum unabated, and slammed toward the Taixuan Forbidden Technique.


    It seemed that he had sensed the power of the Scarlet Wolf Claws, the seal formed by the Supreme Profound Sealing Technique, buzzed, and the runes squirmed quickly, as if there was life, the mysterious aura became stronger.


    boom!


    The scarlet wolf claws hit the seal fiercely, and the seal trembled fiercely. Even if the light pattern flashed sharply, it still burst into pieces in the horrified eyes of everyone.


    The two Dao''s bans that were sufficient to suppress any powerful person in the Luo Tianshang fairy realm were cracked by the wolf master.

 Chapter 405： Scary Wolf Lord

    The seal formed by the Taixuan Conferring Heaven technique suddenly shattered, and a monstrous magical might swept away toward the Quartet.


    "Haha...The king finally came out, haha..."


    Under the seal, a **** wolf with a huge size of hundreds of feet protruded, and there was a touch of madness in his voice. After being sealed for more than a month, he finally came out.


    Moreover, he has been in this ice field for thousands of years, and now he can finally go out.


    It laughed wildly, the laughter resounded through the world, and the whole world was trembling slightly, as if this world couldn''t bear its power.


    The wind and clouds of heaven and earth turned, and **** magic clouds appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, they covered a 10,000-square-meter space, shrouding Ji Wuwei and others underneath.


    "You nasty guys, I just wanted to seal the king, but it''s a pity that you can''t do anything with the praying mantle arm." The wolf owner looked at Wei Ming and others, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "Now, come here too. Take this king and try it out."


    The wolf owner grinned, and then he lifted its front paws, and there was a strong flash of blood on the paws. Even under the shroud of blood, Wei Ming and others could feel that their blood seemed to be broken. The urge to come out.


    This made them feel astonished, and the cultivation base surged in their bodies, suppressing the impulse of blood gushing down.


    "Die!"


    The wolf master patted a claw, and a huge **** wolf claw shot down at Wei Ming and the others.


    Under this claw, the layers of space collapsed, and the terrible strength directly shattered the space. With such a momentum, Wei Ming and the others were shocked.


    "Fight!"


    Wei Ming and the others glanced at each other, a fierce look in their eyes.


    "Repair, burn!"


    Wei Ming did not hesitate, the spiritual power in his body instantly burned, and a terrifying force burst into his body.


    "Stele Mountain Jing, Stele Mountain Seal!"


    The imprint of a monumental mountain of thousands of feet was formed suddenly, the mountain was majestic and arrogant, carrying this power that could suppress everything, and blasted towards the **** wolf claws.


    Ji Wuwei and the others hesitated for a while, and then there was a fierce look in their eyes. At this moment, they had no retreat. If they could not kill the wolf master, not only them, but even the human world, would become Purgatory.


    Therefore, at this moment, they all chose the burning repair base.


    "Baihudian, the white tiger tears the claws!"


    The spiritual power in Ji Wuwei''s body burned like an oven, and a series of spiritual powers poured out, forming a thousand feet of tiger claws in front of him, a strong killing and killing aura, as if it could tear the sky, toward the blood wolf The claws blasted away.


    "Suzaku Jue, Chi Yu cut!"


    Su Hui stretched out her arms, her arms burst suddenly, and blood drifted away. In front of her, they condensed into two crimson light feathers. The light feathers were no more than ten feet long, but the breath exuding from them was shocking, as if only Contaminated with a trace, it will be beheaded and burned, terrifying.


    When Su Hui thought, Chiyu pierced through the void and slammed towards the wolf master.


    "Xuanwu Jian, Xuanwu Destroying Spear!"


    Li Qingtian shook the red tasseled spear tightly, and instilled his spiritual power into the red tasseled spear without reservation.


    Absorbing Li Qingtian''s power, the red tasseled gun let out a roar, and a basalt slowly emerged from the red tasseled gun.


    Xuanwu was wrapped around the red tasseled spear, carrying the terrifying power that could break the mountains, and pierced towards the scarlet wolf claws.


    At this moment, it can be said that the four of them have used their most powerful strength to kill the wolf town here.


    However, facing the attack of the four, the wolf master just smiled slightly, looking calm and calm.


    "Although there are many people, it''s just ants!" It chuckled and shook its head, controlling the Scarlet Wolf''s claws faster, and heading towards Wei Ming and the others.


    boom!


    The scarlet wolf claws first collided with the stele mountain seal. At the moment of impact, the world was shocked. A strong energy storm swept through the sky and the earth. A large amount of ice broke and the terrible force made space. Layers of fragmentation.


    However, even if Wei Ming burned his cultivation base, the seal of the stele mountain was a powerful offensive, but under the claws of the scarlet wolf, it was only blocked for a moment, and it burst into pieces.


    "Puff!"


    The imprint on the stele mountain shattered, and Wei Ming''s mind was drawn, and blood spurted out, like an old man with a dying wind, his body faltering.


    "What a powerful blood wolf claw!" He looked shocked. This stele mountain seal was his strongest attack, but it was still easily broken by the blood wolf. I have to say that the blood wolf that broke out of the seal is still there. The human world is invincible.


    Can they really stop it from hunting?


    The seal of the stele mountain was shattered, and the Scarlet Wolf Claw only paused for a moment, and then blasted towards the white tiger''s claw that was coming back.


    The White Tiger Claw was formed by Ji Wuwei''s urging of the White Tiger Dian, and the White Tiger Dian is a powerful Dharma created by Yuanshi Tianzun. Such Dharma, the most powerful and holy, possesses power that ordinary people cannot touch.


    However, even so, when the white tiger''s paw touched the Scarlet Wolf''s paw, it was still invincible, and it was wiped away instantly.


    Next was Akabane, two Akabane, carrying sharpness and terrible temperature enough to shatter the space, blasted towards the scarlet wolf claws, but under the scarlet wolf claws, but persisted for a moment, then burst into pieces.


    The red tasseled spear in Li Qingtian''s hand is a sixth-grade spirit treasure. Such a spirit treasure possesses extremely powerful killing power. In addition, he burns his cultivation base and uses the Xuanwu Jian to activate it. It is even more terrifying.


    But when faced with Scarlet Wolf Claws, he was also inferior.


    The terrifying power of the scarlet wolf claw instantly wiped out the basalt on the red tasseled spear, and immediately afterwards, the red tasseled spear burst into pieces.


    After shattering many attacks, the power of the Scarlet Wolf Claw was still strong, and it actually smashed the sixth-rank Lingbao red tasseled spear.


    The strength of the wolf master, at this moment, was naked in front of everyone.


    This is an invincible peerless powerhouse. Facing such a powerhouse, even Jiang Xingtian is alive, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist.


    "The humble human beings are just inferior creatures. Now, you are under the **** claws of this king and perish." Looking at the dying Wei Mingji, the wolf master looked indifferent, controlling the **** wolf claws, facing him. People continue to bang.


    Wei Ming had already burned their cultivation bases before, and in exchange for the ultimate strength, they were still easily defeated by the wolf master.


    And now, they had no extra power to stop the wolf master from bombing and killing with all his strength.


    Now they can only watch, the **** wolf claws, falling towards them, helpless.


    "Are you really going to die here?"


    Scarlet wolf claws are getting closer and closer to them, terrible energy, penetrating the space, blowing, the stinging skin hurts.


    But at this moment, the space in front of him was distorted, and a figure stepped out, protruding his palm, and struck away fiercely towards the scarlet wolf claw.

 Chapter 406： Zhou Fans strength

    "It''s Zhou Fan, he is out!" The figure in front of him is quite familiar, it is Zhou Fan.


    "But, can Zhou Fan resist this attack from the wolf owner?" Li Qingtian asked without the slightest blood on his face.


    Before, they had exhausted all means, even the cultivation base was burned, but even this attack of the wolf master could not be broken, and the strength of the wolf master was really frightening.


    "Since Zhou Fan chose to appear, his strength must be improved, and he might be able to stop the wolf master from going down." Wei Ming said in a slightly hesitation.


    He contacted Zhou Fan several times, knowing that this guy would not show up unless he had a certain certainty, but he didn''t know whether he could stop the wolf owner.


    As for the killing of the wolf master, he had never thought about it, after all, the current strength of the wolf master was really too terrifying, and terrifying to people.


    "Huh, I don''t know how to live or die, but I dare to take the initiative to die!" Seeing that his offensive was blocked by others, the corner of the wolf owner''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes contemptuously said.


    However, the next scene shocked everyone.


    Above Zhou Fan''s fist, the purple-gold luster exploded, and a fist slammed into Scarlet Wolf''s claws.


    The scarlet wolf''s claws are a thousand feet in size. Compared with Zhou Fan''s fist, it is really too small, like an ant or an elephant.


    But even like this, the moment the scarlet wolf claw touched Zhou Fan''s fist, he couldn''t make any further progress. Even under Zhou Fan''s fist mark, it trembled violently. Then, cracks were densely covered with it, and it burst into pieces.


    boom!


    Scarlet wolf claws are broken!


    Wei Ming''s few people tried their best, but the **** wolf claws that didn''t shatter, they shattered under Zhou Fan''s punch.


    Everyone was dull.


    "Zhou Fan smashed the Scarlet Wolf''s claws with one punch?" Li Qingtian felt his dry mouth. Such a powerful offensive was actually smashed by Zhou Fan with a punch. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really didn''t. I can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s really too strong." Su Hui breathed a sigh of relief. The stronger Zhou Fan''s strength is, the more powerful it is for them. Maybe Zhou Fan can really stop the wolf master in this ice world.


    "It is indeed the disciple that Jiang Zu has fancyed. In just a few months, he has raised his strength to such a level, which is amazing." Ji Wuwei sighed, and there was a sense of relief in his eyes.


    "Human World, it''s saved." Wei Ming also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was already indifferent to the battle between the human world and the demon gate, but for the safety of the human world, Jiang Xingtian burned his life and soul. If he didn''t do something for the human world, how could he say the past?


    Therefore, when Ji Wuwei found him, he did not hesitate too much, so he agreed.


    However, they still underestimated the strength of the wolf master.


    Fortunately, now that Zhou Fan is out of the gate, his strength, even if he loses to the wolf master, may be difficult for the wolf master to be as invincible as before.


    "It actually smashed my scarlet wolf claws!" The scarlet wolf claws shattered, and the wolf master''s face became gloomy.


    Today, when facing the enemy, it defeated Wei Ming''s joint forces with a crushing force, but when this person came, he directly shattered his wolf claws.


    Moreover, it also sensed that this person was the same kid who threw the pig fart into its mouth before. This fellow, stubborn, almost vomited his heart, liver, stomach and lungs.


    Now this guy dared to come and die, so that the killing intent in his heart could not help but suddenly skyrocket.


    "But it''s okay. I have been sleeping for countless years. It''s good to be able to move my muscles and bones today." The wolf owner grinned, his eyes directly locked on Zhou Fan.


    A punch smashed the Scarlet Wolf''s claws, Zhou Fan''s expression was condensed.


    After a month of endless cultivation, through the transformation of the spirit pill, all the power of the Promise Golden Pill silted in the body was refined, and his strength directly skyrocketed to a shocking level.


    Half a step in the Nine Heavens Profound Wonderland, such a realm, even Jiang Xingtian and Bing Shifeng had not reached it.


    However, Zhou Fan also knew who he was facing today.


    Wolf Lord, the guy who survived the battle of the ancient Conferred Gods, this guy is extremely powerful, and has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy at its peak.


    Such a realm, even in the heaven realm, can suppress it, but not many.


    Although its current strength has only been restored to the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, it is still an invincible powerhouse.


    Don''t think there is a half-step difference between the half-step Nine Heaven Profound Immortal and the initial stage of the Nine Heaven Profound Immortal Realm, but it is this half step that makes the fighting power between the two seem like a chasm and difficult to cross.


    However, Zhou Fan is not afraid of this. For today''s battle, he has a lot of preparations. If you don''t believe it, you can''t kill this ancient relic.


    "Boy, I really didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me. It is really nowhere to find anything to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. Today, the king swallowed you and made you cultivate your vitality. Nourishment for the Wang to recover his injuries." The wolf master stared at Zhou Fan, with an unconcealable killing intent in his cold eyes.


    "There are too many people who want to kill me, how old are you?" Zhou Fan curled his lips and said indifferently.


    "Haha, arrogant and ignorant child, do you think you are qualified to challenge this king if you smashed an attack from this king?" The wolf lord laughed, and between words, he was very disdainful.


    "You smile, it''s really ugly." Zhou Fan frowned slightly, and he was very disliked by the wolf master''s statement.


    "Looking for death!" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the wolf master''s eyes turned red. "Since you can''t wait so hard, the king will give you a ride to let you know how big the gap between you and this king is. "


    "Bingtian, bloody!"


    The wolf master roared, and a terrifying force that seemed to be primitive and simple, as if it could freeze the heavens and the earth, was released from his body.


    With the release of this power, the ice of the icefield world, centered on the wolf master, gradually became blood red, and a strong **** power instantly filled the entire space.


    "Boy, this is the power of ice and blood that this king has just trained. Once it erodes, it can turn people into ice sculptures, and all the blood will belong to me." The wolf master laughed, and there was a touch of pride in his voice.


    This is the power it has gained after absorbing the blood of millions of people and offering sacrifices by several people. It is so powerful that even it feels a little frightened.


    No matter how strong Zhou Fan is, he will definitely lose the power of this ice and blood.


    "Zhou Fan, be careful." Feeling the power of the ice and blood, Wei Ming and the others couldn''t help but remind them.


    "Don''t worry, the power of ice and blood can''t help me." Zhou Fan gave Wei Ming and the others a relieved smile, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Samadhi is really hot, let me see how strong your power is."

 Chapter 407： Terrible flesh

    The real fire of Samadhi has been in Zhou Fan''s hands for a long time, and it has helped him tremendously, helping him through many crises.


    However, the previous Zhou Fan had not been able to fully exert the power of the real fire of Samadhi, even if he used the burning fire to burn the celestial body, the same was true.


    Because at that time, his cultivation base was really too low, and he couldn''t exert the power that the Samadhi Real Fire should have.


    And with this time his strength skyrocketed, he knew that his strength had already taken a qualitative leap, and he was able to fully display the power of the real fire of Samadhi.


    Seeing the ice blood getting closer and closer to him, Zhou Fan also took a deep breath. He stretched out his palm, and in his palm, a red flame burned, and he slapped the cold ice under his feet.


    Before the palm of the wind, the terrible temperature instantly melted all the ice within a thousand meters range. With such a momentum, everyone watching couldn''t help their hearts beating.


    "What a terrible flame!" Wei Ming''s hearts stunned. They knew the flame on Zhou Fan''s body, but they hadn''t thought about it. This flame was so terrifying.


    The fluctuations that emanated from it, they knew that if they were contaminated by the slightest amount, they would inevitably die, and they would not even have a chance to reincarnate.


    However, the stronger Zhou Fan''s strength is, the better it is for them. Maybe Zhou Fan can really match the wolf master, and finally kill him.


    The spreading ice blood quickly collided with the crimson flames. The moment of the collision, there was no earth-shattering sound, but the ice blood could no longer make progress. Even under the burning of the real fire, there was a faint A sign of defeat.


    "Damn it!" Seeing his condensed ice and blood, he was so easily blocked by Zhou Fan, and the expression of the wolf owner immediately became gloomy.


    This power of ice and blood is the new force he condensed from the fusion of cold power and blood energy. This power is enough to instantly freeze the power of Luo Tianxian realm, and even seize the power of blood energy. , Can be said to be extremely terrible.


    However, in front of the crimson flame, the power of ice and blood he was proud of did not achieve any results, and was even suppressed by this flame.


    "No, this is..." The wolf master''s eyes suddenly shrank. From above the crimson flame, he seemed to notice a familiar aura, which had appeared during the ancient battle.


    "True Samadhi fire, this is true Samadhi fire." The wolf master took a deep breath. He did not expect that the flame on Zhou Fan''s body was actually Samadhi true fire.


    The true fire of Samadhi has appeared in the Conferred God War. Jiang Ziya, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and others have this kind of flame, which can burn many demons. In the Battle of Conferred God, the demons who died under the true fire of Samadhi , Can be said to be countless.


    If this kind of flame is touching, even a strong person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm will not feel quite troublesome.


    What the wolf master didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan would actually be carrying such a strange flame.


    "Huh, do you think there is sam¨¡dhi real fire that can do anything for me?" The wolf master snorted coldly, and the killing intent in his eyes surged towards Zhou Fan like a tide. "The strength gap between you and me is too big, even if You have true sam¨¡dhi, and you don''t want to get a half-point advantage."


    The wolf master took a deep breath, and as he inhaled, there were countless fragmented ice between the sky and the earth, pouring into its mouth. Even under this suction, Wei Ming and others felt that their bodies seemed to be flying away. The ground is average, the strength of the wolf master is really terrifying.


    "The ice is full of breath!"


    The wolf owner¡¯s mouth suddenly blew out, and the terrible cold air seemed to be able to freeze the world and everything. Pieces of ice fragments were mixed in, and the fragments were stained with blood. The sharpness of the fragments increased exponentially. There are faint traces of cracks.


    And the ice fragments in it were countless. With such terrible power, seeing Wei Ming and the others were dead, their backs were chilling.


    They knew that if they were confronted with the icy air, they might not be able to stop them at all, and they would be wiped out in an instant.


    I just don''t know whether Zhou Fan can stop the wolf master''s move.


    "What a great power of ice cold!" Feeling the power brought by the wolf master''s trick, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but look solemn. He could easily resist a piece of ice, but there are so many pieces of ice that he wants to count. Blocking, even if it is him, there is not much confidence.


    However, the matter has reached this point, and he cannot be allowed to retreat, cannot kill the wolf owner, and all of them will be buried.


    "Samadhi is true fire, burn the mountain and boil the sea!"


    Zhou Fan''s fingers formed a series of seals like lightning, and as the seals formed, the real fire of the Samadhi burst out of his body, and in an instant, it took up thousands of meters of space.


    The terrible temperature seems to have ignited even the space, causing a sharp torque in the space, and people who watch it are frightened.


    And at this moment, the power of the ice, mixed with this fragment, bombarded like a savage ancient ferocious wolf.


    Chi Chi Chi...


    The extreme temperature exuded from the real fire of Samadhi made the ice fragments rushing into it evaporate.


    However, the strength of the ice carried by the ice fragments still caused the high temperature emitted by the samida true fire to drop sharply, and the impact of the ice fragments was getting closer and closer.


    Moreover, there are really too many pieces of ice, even if the real fire of Samadhi keeps evaporating, part of it is still quickly eroding towards Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, die!" Seeing Han Bing casually break through the real fire of Samadhi, and kill Zhou Fan, the wolf master couldn''t help but pass a brutal smile.


    Zhou Fan should be the strongest in the human world. As long as you kill him, it can enter the master world and become the unique master of the human world. By then, many creatures in the human world will become its blood!


    Seeing the shards of ice getting closer and closer to him, Zhou Fan''s expression did not change much. He could feel that although the shards of ice were still sharp, after being burned by the real fire of Samadhi, most of the power had been dissipated. , But even so, facing the ice fragments at this time, Luo Tianshang fairy realm powerhouse did not dare to resist.


    However, with the success of the sixth round of the Eighty-Nine Profound Art, Zhou Fan could feel that his flesh had undergone earth-shaking changes, his flesh and bones became denser, and his defenses had reached an extremely alarming level.


    Therefore, facing the cut ice fragments, it didn''t have any fear, and let it be cut with a calm expression.


    Bang bang bang!


    The ice fragments bombarded Zhou Fan with bursts of noise, sparks blasted everywhere, leaving a faint scratch on Zhou Fan''s skin, but the skin flashed immediately, and the scratch disappeared.


    The body is so strong that everyone who saw it was stunned!

 Chapter 408： Tragic

    "What a powerful body!" Feeling the strength of Zhou Fan''s body, Wei Ming couldn''t help but exclaim.


    According to his estimation, Zhou Fan¡¯s current physical body may have reached the realm of a small golden body, such a realm, the physical body is strong and undestroyed, and the power radiated from his gestures is enough to kill the strong of Luo Tianshang¡¯s fairy realm By.


    "Such a powerful physical power, even in the ancient age of the Conferred God War, there are not many people who can reach it." Ji Wuwei said.


    They come from the four major tribes, with profound family backgrounds, countless various classics, and there are some records of the powers of the Three Realms.


    But even so, there are very few people who can cultivate their physical bodies to the level of Zhou Fan.


    "The human world is saved." Su Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Fan''s strength was not much weaker than that of the wolf master. The two of them fought like this, and whoever wins in the end depends on whose trump card is stronger.


    Seeing that the shards of ice that he urged were so easily resisted by Zhou Fan, the look in the wolf master''s eyes was a little gloomy. Zhou Fan''s difficulty was beyond his imagination, and it was already a threat to himself.


    "Damn boy, you really deserve to die." The wolf master looked at Zhou Fan and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, you have said this several times. If you wanted to kill me with this, you would have been invincible in the Three Realms." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head, paying no attention to the threat of the wolf master.


    "Really!" The wolf owner grinned, his eyes cold, and his indifference gradually recovered, "Then let you see the true power of this king."


    I saw the huge wolf head shrinking quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it shrank to the extent that it was invisible to the naked eye.


    In the place where the wolf master stood before, there was a blood wolf that was no more than ten feet in size.


    This blood wolf, with blood-colored hair, in the blood-colored color, has ice-blue gleams, looks quite strange, but its aura has become more condensed, a monstrous fierce might fills the whole world.


    "Take it to death!" The wolf master grinned, his body rushed forward, and he rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    Seeing the wolf master rushing to kill, Zhou Fan''s face suddenly changed. He found that he could not lock the wolf master''s movement track, or that the speed of the wolf master had exceeded the speed of his soul capture.


    "Fast speed." Zhou Fan looked solemn, but he didn''t have any fear. The fighting spirit in his heart was also ignited by the wolf master.


    But at this moment, the space in front of him fluctuated slightly, and a blood-red wolf paw came out of it and suddenly slapped toward him.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan''s figure suddenly collapsed, turned into light spots, and disappeared.


    "Afterimage!!" The wolf master''s eyes condensed, and he couldn''t help being slightly surprised. It didn''t expect Zhou Fan to escape at his speed.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    At this moment, on the left side of the wolf master, purple and gold rays of light gathered, a figure stepped out, fingers clasped, and a purple gold bull was condensed on his fist. The purple gold bull was like having life, and his body was like glass. , Exuding shocking blood.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan fiercely bombarded the wolf master.


    "Hmph, when I''m afraid you won''t make it!" The wolf master snorted coldly, leaning out the wolf''s claws, and bombarding Zhou Fan''s fist.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan''s fist and the wolf owner''s claws blasted together fiercely. At the moment of impact, it was like two meteorites colliding, a shock wave that shattered the sky, centered on the two of them, swept towards the surrounding frantically.


    Under this shock wave, the glaciers that had existed for countless years below shattered suddenly, and the icebergs collapsed and melted instantly.


    And Wei Ming''s body retreated in an instant. If hit by such a fierce shock wave, it would be enough to kill the dying people in an instant.


    Fortunately, although several people used to consume a lot of money before, it was not that they did not have any means of recovery. After this short-term cultivation, they were able to use some of their power to avoid them with danger and danger.


    "It''s a terrible confrontation." Wei Ming said with an ugly expression.


    Before they were far enough away, but they were still almost affected, and the confrontation between the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm was actually terrifying to such an extent.


    If such a battle broke out in a Huaxia town, I am afraid that a city with a million population could be wiped out in an instant.


    "I don''t know if Zhou Fan can withstand this attack from the wolf master." Everyone looked worried, but they also knew that with their current state, they couldn''t help much.


    "I hope Zhou Fan can win, otherwise the human world will be gone." Ji Wuwei sighed, his expression full of solemnity.


    Fist claws, terrible energy, wave after wave swept all around, amazing power, shattered the surrounding space into a huge black hole, and countless ice fragments poured into the black hole.


    boom!


    Both of them shook their bodies at the same time and flew backwards.


    The two separated the world and looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions.


    "Unexpectedly, there is actually a strong like you in the human world." The wolf master sighed, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense. "However, my demon race''s thousands of years of planning can never be because of you. And buried."


    "So you better go to die."


    "Polar blizzard, blood wolf kill!"


    The wolf master snarled up to the sky, and the temperature of the whole world was lower again, and the terrible snowstorm fell from the sky.


    It¡¯s just that the frightening thing is that these snowflakes are actually blood-red, which looks strange.


    And above the sky, a huge blood wolf''s shadow formed abruptly, and it swooped down towards Zhou Fan.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were cold, without the slightest fear, he stretched out his arms, and the sound of dragons and tigers roared loudly.


    "The dragon and the tiger, the dragon and the tiger!"


    Zhou Fan shouted, and the purple golden dragon and the **** tiger flew out of his arms, turned into a huge size, and killed the blood wolf that swooped down.


    As Zhou Fan''s strength reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in half a step, the power of descending the dragon and the tiger''s seal became more and more powerful.


    boom!


    Shenlong Shenhu and Blood Wolf rushed together, and the entire sky was darkened at this time, and the terrible energy impact shattered the entire ice world.


    boom!


    The two fierce offensives collided with each other, and they broke apart in an instant, and the terrifying energy impact was stronger than above.


    Puff!


    Zhou Fan and Blood Wolf couldn''t help it, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and their faces instantly paled.


    "Good boy, actually forced this king to this step." The wolf master''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was injured by an ant-like guy. It was a shame to him.


    "However, the victory still belongs to me." The wolf master stretched out his tongue, licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and grinned.


    "Summon, Wolf God!"

 Chapter 409： Blood Wolf Emperor Shadow Kill

    When the word "Wolf God" fell, the world seemed to be quiet for a moment, the sound of the wind, the falling of snow, and the freezing of ice and snow, everything seemed to stop.


    A weird and terrifying atmosphere filled the space between heaven and earth, making everyone''s hearts uncontrollable.


    Ooo...


    Between the world and the earth, there was a sudden howl of a wolf, ethereal and tactfully, as if crossing the endless time and space, resounding in this space.


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Fan''s face suddenly became difficult to look. Just from the voice, he felt an irresistible force descending on this space.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw that behind the wolf master, there was a huge phantom of the beast condensed. This phantom of the beast was quite vague, and from its outline, it could be roughly identified as a wolf!


    "What is that? Why is it so terrible!" Seeing this phantom beast, Ji Wuwei and others couldn''t help shaking.


    That is a kind of suppression from the soul. Although the opponent is only a phantom, the power fluctuations emanating from it are still frightening. If the phantom of the **** beast strikes them, they will not have any means. Able to contend.


    "This is the **** of my wolf clan. Back then, the lord of the emperor sat down, one of the ten powerful emperors." Summoned the ghost of the **** wolf, the wolf master''s face became much paler, and even the blood on his body was mixed with ice. The blue hair, at this moment, turned into a grayish white.


    Obviously, summoning this phantom of the **** wolf also consumes a lot of it.


    "The **** wolf, one of the top ten imperial realms." Hearing this, Zhou Fan also took a breath. He didn''t expect this **** wolf ghost image to have such a shocking origin.


    The power of the emperor realm, even if it only has a trace of power, is enough to kill the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm, because that is the power of law.


    The power of law is the unique power of the strong in the emperor realm. Only by comprehending the power of the law can you step into the emperor realm and become the top existence between heaven and earth.


    This divine wolf phantom, although only a projection summoned by the wolf master, still has the power to crush.


    "But, no matter what, you don''t want to take a step beyond the human world." Zhou Fan''s eyes were cold, and there was a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    "Haha... the courage is commendable, but it''s still a bit too stupid." The wolf master shook his head with a light smile. At this point, he had already tried his best to kill Zhou Fan if he didn''t believe it.


    "Blood Wolf Emperor Shadow Kill!"


    The wolf master stuck out his claws and patted Zhou Fan angrily.


    Following its paws, the ghost of the wolf **** behind him also raised his paws, and vaguely overlapped with the claws of the wolf master. At this moment, it was as if the wolf **** made a move with the help of the wolf master''s body.


    At this time, Zhou Fan could clearly perceive that the space around his body was blocked, even if he wanted to dodge it, it was impossible.


    It is forcing Zhou Fan to take over this trick.


    "Boy, I don''t believe you can take this **** wolf emperor shadow kill!" The wolf master said pale.


    In order to deal with Zhou Fan, he had already used his most powerful force, and even summoned the ghost of the wolf god, and he couldn''t kill Zhou Fan if he didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Fan''s skin was tight all over, watching the dewclaws blast, sealing the surrounding space, he took a deep breath.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars, the sun, the moon and the stars shine for nine days!"


    Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and the Sun Moon Star Shuttle appeared in his hand, and the spiritual power in his body poured into it without hesitation.


    With the instillation of Zhou Fan''s spiritual power, the Sun Moon Star Shuttle burst out with dazzling brilliance, and stars appeared around the Sun Moon Star Shuttle. At a glance, the number of stars was no less than 10,000.


    On the left side of the sun, moon, and stars, a bright moon appeared, blooming with boundless brilliance, and the brilliance spread on the sun, moon, and stars, and the power of the sun, moon, and stars suddenly increased.


    On its right side, there is a big purple-golden sun, and the sun also bursts with infinite purple-gold light, which falls on the sun, moon, and stars.


    Absorbing the power of the sun, the moon and the stars, the power of the sun, the moon, and the stars also reached the extreme. The space around it collapsed suddenly, and it couldn''t bear the sharpness.


    "Go!" Zhou Fan flicked his finger, and the Sun Moon Star Shuttle suddenly disappeared in an instant. When it appeared again, it had already appeared in front of the wolf claws and slammed toward the wolf claws.


    However, even though Zhou Fan had urged the Sun, Moon, and Stars, he still felt uneasy in his heart. He didn''t hesitate, but with a thought, the Xuan Huang Jie appeared on his body.


    After the cultivation base reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal for half a step, Zhou Fan also refined the Profound Yellow Battle Armor. Now for him, the battle of life and death can be guaranteed, and it is always good.


    Above the sky, the sun, moon, stars, and the claws of the wolf **** collided fiercely.


    However, to everyone''s horror, at the moment of collision, the sun, moon and stars around the sun, moon and stars suddenly shook, and then burst into pieces, and Huawei''s light spots dissipated.


    And the Sun Moon Star Shuttle, even under a claw, let out a whine, and flew back.


    This attack that was enough to kill Luo Tianshang''s immortal realm powerhouse, under the claws of the wolf god, did not have much resistance, and was wiped out.


    "Puff!" The sun, moon and stars shattered, and Zhou Fan couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale.


    He didn''t expect that the Wolf God''s Claw was so terrible, so terrible that he tried his best and still couldn''t resist it.


    "What a great claw of the wolf god." Wei Ming and the others looked at the claw of the wolf **** slamming down at Zhou Fan with horror. From above, they felt a strong breath of death.


    Zhou Fan has already used the powerful magic weapon of Sun Moon Star Shuttle, what other means can he use?


    "Haha, boy, I said that the gap between you and me is not something you can resist." Seeing the claws of the wolf god, Zhou Fan''s attack was instantly smashed, and the wolf owner couldn''t help but proudly said.


    At the same time, there was a touch of greed in his eyes.


    This kind of power is not his after all. If he also had this kind of power, how good it would be, and there is no need to rely on power from the outside world as it is now.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me." Zhou Fan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashing fiercely.


    He flipped his palm and a red gourd appeared in his hand.


    When the red gourd appeared, Zhou Fan took a deep breath and gently pulled off the gourd plug. Then, a human head with facial features and wings flew out of the gourd. The head looked fierce and evil, and his wings, But it is as sharp as a blade.


    "What is this, why is it so terrible!" Feeling the fluctuations in the breath emanating from the human head, the wolf master couldn''t help feeling shocked in his heart, and his heart froze.


    Because from this flying knife, he also felt a power that surpassed all beings in the world.


    This is the power that a strong emperor can possess!

 Chapter 410： Behead

    When the head appeared, it directly locked the claws of the wolf **** that came from the bombardment.


    "Please turn around, baby!"


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body poured into the red-skin gourd without reservation.


    Absorbing Zhou Fan''s massive spiritual power, there was a flash of cold light on the two wings of the human head, and then the wings suddenly shook and turned into two heavenly swords, one fused into the void, and the other cut towards the claws of the wolf god. Down.


    call out!


    The blade of the sky is extremely sharp, like the world can cut everything, and it slashes down on the claws of the wolf god.


    As for the claws of the wolf god, when it touched the flying sword, it split directly into two, and then burst into light spots before dissipating.


    Smashing the claws of the wolf god, the power of the Slashing Immortal Flying Saber was also much weaker, but it still killed the wolf master.


    "What kind of knife is this, how can it be so terrible?" Seeing Zhanxian Flying Saber approaching him, the wolf master couldn''t help being horrified. The power of this knife was really too strong. It made him feel that he was here. Under the handle of the knife, he did not have the slightest strength to fight back.


    However, after waiting for countless years, how could he be willing to die like this!


    "The phantom of the wolf god, fusion!" It roared, and bloodthirsty light flickered in its scarlet eyes.


    I saw that the phantom of the wolf **** turned into a stream of light, directly blending into its body.


    As the phantom of the wolf **** merged, the wolf master let out a earth-shattering roar, a strong pain, tearing his nerves.


    And the gray hair on its body became blood red again, like a crystal diamond, its aura reached its peak at this moment, and there was even a faint aura possessed by a strong emperor.


    At this moment, the wolf master had already exhausted everything.


    But at this moment, Zhan Xian Fei Dao cut out.


    "Break me!"


    The wolf master stretched out his front paws, carrying the power to smash heaven and earth, and slapped down towards Zhan Xian flying knife.


    when!


    The Zhanxian Flying Knife slammed into the wolf master''s claws, and the edgeless sharp blooms, making the wolf master''s claws bloody.


    "You forgot, I have two Immortal Slashing Flying Swords here." Zhou Fan looked cold, his thoughts moved, and saw the Immortal Slashing Flying Sword that melted into the void instantly appeared in front of the wolf master''s neck, and the cold light flashed. , Angrily cut down.


    "Do not!"


    Feeling the terrifying sharpness released by the Zhanxian Flying Saber on his neck, the wolf master was scared. If the Zhanxian Flying Saber was allowed to fall, it would definitely die.


    "Don''t kill me, I am willing to recognize you as master!" The wolf master said loudly in horror.


    "I don''t need to recognize me as the master." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    The wolf master is extremely powerful, and the demons have always been weird and treacherous. What they say is not credible. If they don¡¯t kill it now, when the Zhanxian Flying Sword dissipates, it will regret it, and without the Zhanxian Flying Sword, it will become the wolf master. The dead soul under the sword.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan did not hesitate, and the speed of Zhan Xian Fei Dao was faster.


    "No..." The wolf master roared in horror and wanted to leave, but its body had been locked by the human head a long time ago and could not escape.


    Therefore, it could only watch as Zhan Xian Fei Dao fell.


    Wow!


    When the Zhanxian Flying Knife fell, the terrifying sword aura instantly shattered all the vitality of the wolf master, and the blood in its eyes gradually became dim and dissipated.


    A generation of wolf masters, terrifying powerhouses whose cultivation reached the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, fell under the sword of Zhanxian.


    The wolf owner''s body slowly fell, and there was no possibility of standing up again.


    Wei Ming, Ji Wuwei and the others looked at this scene in amazement, even now, their hearts are still in shock.


    A moment ago, Zhou Fan was still at an absolute disadvantage, even using the Sun, Moon, and Stars shuttles to gain no advantage.


    But this was nothing more than a blink of an eye, and Zhou Fan beheaded the wolf master. The change was so fast that even they felt incredible.


    "Lord Wolf, just died like this?" Li Qingtian swallowed and spit, the shock in his eyes was still hard to calm down.


    "It''s dead, you can''t die anymore!" Su Hui said in shock.


    "The red-skin gourd, if I am not mistaken, it should be Zhanxian Feidao, any **** in front of it, there is only a dead end." Ji Wuwei looked shocked.


    Regarding the Zhanxian Flying Saber, there is also a record in their family. This is a rare treasure, owned by Taoist Lu Ya, and later transferred to Jiang Zu, but he did not expect it to now fall into Zhou Fan''s hands.


    However, he still saw that there were still some differences between the Zhanxian Flying Knife in Zhou Fan''s hand and the real Zhanxian Flying Knife. After all, after killing the wolf master, the Red Gourd slowly dissipated. This is a one-time consumable, not the sword of Immortality.


    But even so, this imitation Slashing Immortal Flying Knife was still fierce and messed up, even with only two swords, it killed the wolf master who summoned the ghost of the wolf god.


    "The crisis of the human world has been resolved!" Wei Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    From now on, the human world should be able to restore peace. The wolf lord is dead, the magic door has been destroyed, and no one can pose a threat to the human world. The Chinese clan will be more prosperous.


    They raised their heads and looked respectfully at the young people standing in the sky. They knew that without Zhou Fan, the current human world would have been a sea of ??blood.


    In the past, although they were equally respectful to Zhou Fan, it was because Zhou Fan was Jiang Zu¡¯s disciple, and his status and status far surpassed them. Now, they are respectful in their hearts. Zhou Fan tried to turn the tide and save the building. Let them serve it thoroughly.


    Zhou Fan looked pale and looked at the fallen body of the wolf master, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. The strength of the wolf master was too strong, especially after summoning the ghost of the wolf god, it made people feel a kind of desperate fear.


    Fortunately, the final victory was his.


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of Wei Ming.


    "Subordinates pay tribute to Lord Zhou Fan." Seeing Zhou Fan, Ji Wuwei immediately bowed in salute.


    "Several people don''t need to be polite." Zhou Fan smiled as he looked at several people.


    Immediately after turning over the palm of his hand, Xue Ti Dan appeared in his hand, "This is a healing pill, I hope it will be of help to several people."


    All of them burned their cultivation bases, which also caused their realm to fall. They wanted to recover, but they didn''t know when they had to wait. With this blood titan, it could help them recover as soon as possible and preside over the overall situation of China.


    "Thank you." Ji Wuwei thanked several people, took the medicine and took it by mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth, and their injuries are getting better, but all of them have burned their cultivation bases, which will also cause their realm to fall. They want to recover, and they don¡¯t know when they have to wait. Up.


    "Let''s leave here first before talking." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded, their figures flashed and disappeared into this space.

 Chapter 411： The human world is over

    Zhou Fan quickly walked out of the ice world and returned to the main hall of the ice palace.


    "There is no need for this teleportation formation to exist anymore." Zhou Fan reached out his palm, his heart surged, and directly destroyed the four icicles in the hall.


    Following Zhou Fan''s move, the icicles shattered suddenly, and then the real fire of Samadhi released by Zhou Fan evaporated into nothingness.


    Since then, the access to the ice world has been cut off.


    Leaving the magic door space, Zhou Fan pinched his fingers, and a series of auras bloomed, and a formation barrier was arranged here.


    With his current strength, even if it is arranged casually, it is difficult for the powerhouse of Luo Tianshangxian realm to crack, and this has almost cut off the hope of the resurrection of the magic door.


    After all, although the magic gate space is where the magic gate is based, not all the magic gate disciples are in it. There are still many magic gate disciples scattered around the human world.


    "Everyone, the remnants of the Demon Sect will be solved by you." Zhou Fan looked at Ji Wuwei and waited for humanity.


    "Must live up to the entrustment of the adults." Ji Wuwei and the others said respectfully.


    Zhou Fan has already solved the most dangerous existence of the Demon Sect. If the remaining shrimp soldiers and crabs can''t solve them, they would be better off hitting them to death.


    Zhou Fan nodded, then bid farewell to Ji Wuwei and others, and headed to Ning Cheng.


    Ningcheng, city garden.


    Today is the weekend, and a few rare people are at home, so Wen Ting cooked a table of dishes.


    "Sister Ting, your craftsmanship is so good, can you teach me?" Smiling came to Wen Ting, with big squiggly eyes, looking at the gurgling pork rib soup in the pot.


    "You little greedy cat, if I want to eat it, my sister will make it for you." Wen Ting squeezed her smile on her face.


    "No, when Xiaoxiao grows up in the future, I have to eat for my sister." Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    "Little clever ghost, when you get older, my sister will teach you." Wen Ting smiled and rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head, "Go out, you can eat later."


    "Good." Xiaoxiao was very happy, and ran out bounced.


    Watching Xiaoxiao running out, Wen Ting couldn''t help but put a smile on the corners of her mouth. After this girl came, she became like a pistachio, making the atmosphere of this family [biquku www.biquku.biz] more and more. Rapport.


    "Sister Menglai, I just cut an apple, you can taste sweet or not." Xiaoxiao came to Menglai, who was sitting on the sofa watching a TV series, and took a freshly cut apple before her eyes.


    "You girl, you''re getting more and more sensible." Menglai showed a smile and squeezed the smiling cheek.


    "Why do you like to pinch people''s faces?" Qiao Lian was pinched again, grinning and muttering, she couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hehe...It''s so cute." Menglai laughed.


    It has been a week since the Battle of the Icefields. This week, none of them went anywhere, staying at home and enjoying this rare good time.


    And Menglai has gradually integrated into the atmosphere of this family. She now lives not as Yan Shuimo, but as Menglai.


    Moreover, she also enjoys this kind of life.


    "Go and see if your master is up yet? I can eat later." Menglai rubbed his smiling head and said.


    "Yeah, I will go now." Xiaoxiao jumped upstairs.


    Since this week, Zhou Fan has been healing.


    The battle with the wolf owner caused him equally serious injuries, and after this week of training, he was basically healed.


    "The magic door has been wiped out, and the human world has stabilized." Zhou Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, and said slightly in thought.


    Without the magic door in the human world, there would be no more power that could threaten the monastery, even if Jiang Xingtian is no longer anymore.


    "After a while, go to Heaven." Zhou Fan thought for a while and made a decision in his heart.


    There are still two main things to go to the heaven. One is to find a way to restore Yan Shuimo''s memory. Now that Yan Shuimo becomes Menglai, he no longer remembers who he is. This also makes Zhou Fan quite depressed.


    His own wife, however, can''t move at all, no one will feel well in her heart.


    Moreover, through the understanding of this period of time, he also knew that if he wanted to restore Yan Shuimo''s memory, perhaps someone could help him, and perhaps only he could do this in the Three Realms.


    This person is the Tang Sanzang, a great monk from the Western Heaven.


    Tang Sanzang may not be strong, but the Dharma is quite profound, maybe he can unblock the memory of Yan Shuimo''s seal.


    Another thing is to resurrect Jiang Xingtian, the abbot of the monastery.


    When fighting against the wolf lord, Jiang Xingtian, in order to gain more time, burned the soul of life, in exchange for the ultimate strength, successfully sealed the lord of the wolf for a month, which made the human world persist until Zhou Fan successfully stepped into half a step for nine days. The realm of Xuanxian.


    Zhou Fan still admires such a person who sacrificed his life for righteousness. Therefore, he must resurrect Jiang Xingtian.


    It''s just that Jiang Xingtian now has only a ray of remnant soul left, and he wants to be resurrected.


    However, everything has a ray of life. Zhou Fan went to the heaven this time to find a way to resurrect Jiang Xingtian.


    It''s just that, to go to the heavens, you need to pass through the Gate of Heaven Dimension. Unlike the Gate of Earth Dimension, the opening of the Gate of Heaven Dimension requires a specific location to open, and Zhou Fan already knows this location.


    "Master, it''s time to eat." At this moment, a tender voice rang at Zhou Fan''s door.


    "Here." Zhou Fan smiled, got up and walked out.


    Heilong had been lying at Zhou Fan''s door, and when he saw Zhou Fan coming out, he shook his head and surrounded him.


    "Smile, Black Dragon." Looking at these two guys, Zhou Fan also showed a smile.


    "Master, after eating, Sister Ting has made a lot of delicious dishes, which are all the dishes that the master loves." Smiled and blinked her beautiful big eyes.


    "Would you like to eat that Xiaoxiao!" Zhou Fan asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, Xiaoxiao also loves to eat." Xiaoxiao nodded wildly like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Go, let''s go to eat." Zhou Fan smiled and rubbed Xiaoxiao''s head.


    The two and a dog soon came to the living room.


    "We''re going to have dinner!" Wen Ting brought up the ribs soup, took off her apron, and sat down.


    Four dishes and one soup, fish, meat and chicken are quite hearty.


    "Sister Tingting has worked hard." said with a smile.


    "Little girl''s film, more and more sensible." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Let''s eat." Zhou Fan picked up the bowls and chopsticks, picked up a chicken leg and placed it on the plate in front of Wen Ting, and then picked up a chicken leg and placed it on Menglai''s plate.


    Finally, I picked up a chicken wing and placed it in front of Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Thank you, Master." Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly.


    "It''s good, everyone, let''s eat." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "By the way, I have something to say." Zhou Fan paused, "In a while, I plan to go to the heaven."


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the chopsticks in Wen Ting and Menglai''s hands couldn''t help but stop.

 Chapter 412： Visiting relatives

    They naturally knew what Zhou Fan said about going to the heavens was to help Menglai remove the sealed memory.


    However, the heaven is an unknown world to them, and there is also a gate of heaven in it, and it may not be easy to enter it.


    "Have you decided?" Menglai looked at Zhou Fan and asked seriously.


    "Yeah!" Zhou Fan nodded.


    "I''m going out to get some air." Menglai put down the dishes, turned and walked out of the room.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Zhou Fan was like Zhang Er''s monk, puzzled.


    "I''ll take a look." Wen Ting said, turning around and walking out.


    Seeing this scene, he smiled and looked at his nose, his nose at his mouth, his mouth at his heart, and he ate the drumsticks for himself.


    "Hey! I really don''t understand the adult world. I really like it, so why don''t you tell me." Muttered with a smile, looking in the direction Menglai left.


    "You can''t stop your mouth even after eating." Zhou Fan picked up a piece of ribs and stuffed it into the middle of Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    "Master, sister Menglai likes you, don''t you know?" Xiaoxiao took off the ribs and said very seriously.


    "Why would she like me?" Zhou Fan shook his head. Menglai is the saint of the Demon Realm, standing on the opposite side of him, how could she like him.


    Besides, even if Menglai likes him, he can''t like her, because he already has Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo in his heart, and maybe he can''t hold another woman anymore.


    "Hey! The world of your adults is really too complicated. It''s better for children. It''s carefree when eating and sleeping." He muttered with a smile, then lowered his head and ate the ribs.


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sigh softly as he looked at the direction where Menglai and Wen Ting were leaving.


    He knew a little bit about Menglai''s thoughts, but it was good fortune.


    Menglai came to the courtyard and sat down on the swing beside the courtyard pool.


    "Did you fall in love with Brother Fan?" Wen Ting came to her behind, pondered for a moment, and still asked.


    "Fell in love with him? How could I fall in love with him!" Menglai was taken aback, sitting on the swing and swaying gently, beautifully.


    "Perhaps you don''t even know when you fell in love with Brother Fan." Menglai''s little thought may be enough to pass others, but to her, it has no effect.


    She and Menglai have been together for many days, and she still has a little understanding of Menglai''s character. Before Zhou Fan proposed to go to the heavens, she knew from Menglai''s reaction that Menglai had something inside.


    It is very possible that Menglai has fallen in love with Zhou Fan.


    "I am the saint of Demon Demon Realm, and I''m on the opposite side of Zhou Fan. How can I fall in love with Zhou Fan?" Menglai chuckled and shook his head.


    "Although you don''t admit it, some things are unavoidable. If you really like Brother Fan, you must tell him." Wen Ting said.


    Immediately, Wen Ting walked into the house.


    And Menglai, still sitting on the swing, rippling slightly, like her mood at this moment, there was waves.


    After dinner, Zhou Fan took Menglai to the Yan''s home to visit Mr. Yan.


    A while ago, Zhou Fan promised Yan Changqing that he would go to Yan''s house when he had time to visit Mr. Yan, but during this period of time, he had been entangled in devilish affairs and did not spare any time.


    After the Battle of the Icefield was over, Zhou Fan continued to heal his wounds, which was delayed.


    The Yan Family Courtyard was not far from the city garden, and at the speed of Zhou Fan and Menglai, it was only a moment away.


    "You all go away for me, I don''t want you to take care of you, none of you are my granddaughter."


    As soon as Zhou Fan and two fell into the other courtyard, a voice came from the other courtyard, and the voice was full of anger.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fan saw that a group of servants were driven out, including Yan Changqing.


    "Uncle Yan, what''s wrong?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The old man''s illness is getting more and more serious. Now he still has some dementia, he kept shouting for ink and wash." Yan Changqing sighed.


    "That''s it." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Old man Yan had a late-stage bone cancer before, and later he took the Yannian Yishou Pill filmed from Zhou Fan, which saved his life.


    However, during this time, he seemed to have Alzheimer''s, and sometimes he couldn''t even remember who he was.


    However, he remembered a person, that person was his granddaughter, Yan Shuimo.


    "This is?" Yan Changqing looked at Menglai next to Zhou Fan. The moment he saw Menglai, his heart trembled, because from Menglai, he felt a familiar breath, this breath It is very similar to Yan Shuimo.


    "You are ink and wash!!" Yan Changqing asked.


    "Uncle Yan, she is not ink and wash, he is Menglai, I brought her here today to visit you and my father." Zhou Fan relieved.


    Menglai is Yan Shuimo, as long as he knows about this, it is not suitable to tell Yan Changqing in this situation, after all, this is really incredible to him.


    "I''m Menglai, Yan Shuimo''s good friend." Menglai nodded and said.


    After entering the courtyard, she also had an unspeakable sense of familiarity, as if she was living here.


    Especially after seeing Yan Changqing, this feeling became stronger.


    At this time, the memory of the sealed Yan Shuimo in his mind was also violently fluctuating, and it seemed that he wanted to break the seal, but the gloss flowed on the seal, suppressing it.


    "Look at me, I am really confused. The ink wash is no longer there." Yan Changqing sighed. There was a trace of loneliness in his expression.


    "If you don''t mind, I will visit you often in the future." Menglai laughed.


    "That''s really great." Yan Changqing smiled. What the old man fears most is being alone. It will undoubtedly be much better to be accompanied by someone.


    "Let''s go in first." Yan Changqing led Zhou Fan and Menglai into the villa.


    At this time, the living room of the villa was a mess. There were broken vases, tea cups, and scattered fruits on the ground, showing how much fire the old man had made before.


    Elder Yan, sitting on the sofa at this time, his eyes closed slightly, his head hung down, his hair turned a lot whiter, and his old face was even more lonely.


    "Master, I came to see you, do you still recognize me?" Zhou Fan came to Master Yan and said softly.


    Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Old Man Yan slowly raised his head and opened his slightly closed eyes, "You are Zhou Fan, I know you, and our ink painting also likes you, you are here, does ink painting follow you? Woke up?"


    "This..." Zhou Fan didn''t know how to answer, and looked at Menglai.


    "Ink and wash, my poor child." Following Zhou Fan''s direction, the old man Yan burst into tears, his body trembling thinking Menglai came over.

 Chapter 413： Mount Tai, Yuhuangding

    "Ink and wash, where have you been this time for your child, do you know that grandpa thinks you are going crazy." Seeing Menglai, Yan Jun can be said to be tearful, and the granddaughter who thinks about it day and night appears In front of him, it made him hard for himself.


    "Dad, she''s not..." Yan Changqing wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Menglai.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy during this period of time, and I haven''t had time to see you, which makes you worry." Menglai laughed.


    When she saw Yan Jun, the familiar and cordial feeling in her heart became more intense.


    Therefore, whether it is to comfort the elderly or follow her own heart, she will play the role of Yan Shuimo at this moment.


    "Okay, you can go to work if you have something to do, and come back to see Grandpa when you have time." Old Yan Jun burst into tears, pulling Menglai''s palm, and he didn''t want to let go.


    "Well, I will." Menglai smiled.


    Yan Changqing cast a grateful look at Menglai, his expression relaxed a lot.


    During this period of time, Yan Jun has been irritable. He doesn''t think about food and food, and people have lost weight. Now that I see Menglai, I feel better, and I will gradually get better when I think about it.


    Zhou Fan stayed at the Yan''s house, had a meal with the old man, and left the Yan''s house under his reluctant gaze.


    After leaving Yan''s house, Zhou Fan and Zhou Fan returned to the city garden.


    For the next week, Zhou Fan took Menglai to Yan''s house every day, sometimes even with a smile.


    The little girl is smart and cute, and her mouth is sweet. She is naturally liked by the elderly and even smiles, surpassing her love for Menglai, making De Menglai jealous.


    "Brother Fan, you must come back safely when you go to heaven this time. I''ve been waiting for you at home." Wen Ting came to Zhou Fan and said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as those two things are completed, I will come back and won''t stay in the heavens for too long." Zhou Fan said.


    When going to heaven, the most important thing is those two things. As long as these two things are done well, he will come back, because there are people in the human world that he can hardly leave.


    "Master, people can''t bear you." Xiaoxiao Lihua said with rain.


    "Smile and don''t cry. When I''m not at home, you have to listen to sister Tingting''s words, go to school, and practice hard. On weekends, go to Grandpa Yan''s house to accompany him." Zhou Fan rubbed his smiling head and said. .


    "Well, I know." Xiaoxiao nodded obediently.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Zhou Fan looked at Wen Ting and took her into his arms, "Wait for my return."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Wen Ting said with a trembling, holding Zhou Fan tightly, as if he would leave as soon as he let go.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan let go of Wen Ting and came to Menglai''s side. He stepped on and his figure flashed before disappearing.


    Looking at the place where Zhou Fan and two of them disappeared, Wen Ting watched quietly, unwilling to look away for a long time.


    She didn''t know when Zhou Fan would come back once he left this time, she wanted to engrave his figure in her heart.


    "Sister Tingting, the master will be back soon." Smiled and took Wen Ting''s hand.


    "Well, let''s wait for him to come back together." Wen Ting lowered her head, looked at and smiled, and said with a smile.


    ...


    Mount Tai, Jade Emperor Ding Yuhuang Ding is also known as Tianzhu Peak. According to legend, the first emperor of Qin Shihuang once came here to worship the sky. Afterwards, the emperors of successive dynasties came here to worship or worship. It is also known as the closest place to the heaven.


    Until late autumn, there are still many people who come to the summit of Mount Tai. Many people come here to see what is the difference between the closest place to the heaven.


    "The scenery of Mount Tai is really good." On the mountain road, everyone took out their phones and took pictures as they walked.


    "It''s very good. It is said that the Jade Emperor Peak on the top of the mountain overlooks many mountains, and it feels like a small view of the mountains."


    "Then what are we waiting for, hurry up."


    Everyone couldn''t help speeding up their pace and headed for the top of the mountain.


    "The one ahead, hurry up!" At this time, on the mountain road, everyone stopped one after another and stopped moving forward.


    "Can''t walk, it is said that something is blocking the way."


    "What can block the way on the mountain?" someone murmured.


    But at this moment, thick fog poured in on the mountain road, but for a moment, the entire mountain road was thick fog, and he couldn''t see his fingers, even the person closest to him could not see him.


    There was a brief commotion among the crowd, the top of the mountain was suddenly unable to go, and thick fog formed on the mountain road, and a wave of anxiety filled everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the strangeness of the fog, it should disappear in a while." Someone shouted.


    The crowd gradually returned to normal, but everyone was still very surprised, not knowing what would happen in the fog.


    Before the Jade Emperor Peak, Zhou Fan and Menglai stood quietly before the merit monument.


    This heavy fog naturally caused them to make it. After all, to open the gate of Tianwei, the fewer people to see, the better.


    "Let''s get started." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, his heart moved, and his fingers formed a series of seals like lightning.


    As he pinched his fingers, the merit monument burst out with a faint multicolored light, and the light flickered, reflecting the entire Jade Emperor Top.


    The merit monument was established by the emperors of the past dynasties. It can communicate the spiritual power of the heavens, open the door of the heavens, and is also the gateway for the human world to connect with the heavens. The so-called emperor is the emperor, and this is why.


    As the colorful lights flickered, a huge portal appeared between the heavens and the earth. This portal was about ten feet high, with glazed light patterns flickering on it, just like the heavens, maintaining the order between the heavens and the human world. This is The Gate of Tianwei.


    The Gate of Tianwei appeared, and there was a twist in the surrounding space. Zhou Fan and Menglai stood there as if they were in two worlds.


    "The door of Tianwei is open!" Zhou Fan looked at the door of Tianwei with the glazed light, and with a thought, the spiritual power in his body was gathered in his palms, and he slapped towards the gate of Tianwei.


    Buzzing...


    Zhou Fan''s current strength has reached half a step to the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, this is a height that Jiang Xingtian has never reached, but it is still extremely difficult to open the gate of Heaven.


    In order to open the door of Diwei, he used the power of the system, but this time, he did not intend to use it. With his own strength, he also had the opportunity to open it.


    Squeak...


    The door of Tianwei made a slight sound, and then, the door slowly opened, and a pure and rich aura rushed toward the face.


    This breath is reckless and primitive, like the beginning of the world, ancient and mysterious.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Fan looked at Menglai.


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded.


    At the same time, Menglai stretched out his palm and held Zhou Fan''s hand, "We are together."


    "We are together." Zhou Fan smiled, and the two stepped into the gate of Tianwei together.

 Chapter 414： First entry heaven

    This is a huge mountain range. In the mountain range, there is a roar of a spirit beast from time to time, and a violent aura erupts in the mountain range from time to time, making people tremble.


    This is a prehistoric land, a celestial continent, and similarly, in addition to the top heavenly gods, there are also many large and small forces.


    These forces also have many competitions, and battles will erupt from time to time.


    boom!


    A huge sound suddenly erupted between heaven and earth, and violent spiritual power fluctuations came from far and near.


    call out!


    Two figures, armed with weapons, fight with each other, and make deadly moves between moves, wanting to put each other to death.


    "Zao Wou-ki, you single-handedly wiped out my Liu family a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect my Liu Can to be alive. Today I will avenge my dead people." Liu Can held a long knife and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that Liu Jiaji still has a remnant like you, but do you have that ability if you want to get revenge?" Zao Wou-ki grinned, a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    His cultivation reached the Daluojin Fairyland as early as a hundred years ago. In this heavenly realm, he is also a hero, and Liu Can is just a newly promoted Daluojinxian powerhouse. How can he fight with him?


    In addition, this precious long sword in his hand is a semi-finished seventh-grade spirit treasure. Even if he can''t exert his full power, it won''t be difficult to deal with Liu Can.


    "Then you try!" Liu Can''s eyes flashed a fierce look, as soon as he stepped on his feet, he thought of Zao Wou-ki cutting away with the long knife in his hand.


    And Zao Wou-ki is the same, the relationship between the two can be said to be endless, only when one of them falls, it is considered to be over.


    Boom boom boom!


    The shadows of the sword, light and sword kept flickering, and the mountains and forests underneath were cut off under this kind of confrontation. A series of huge cracks were densely covered on the ground, and the people who watched were frightened.


    However, it is clear that Zao Wou-ki has the absolute upper hand. After all, as he said, the gap between the two is really too big. In addition, the level of the spirit treasure in his hand is much higher than that of Liu Can, defeating him. Sooner or later.


    Suddenly, Zao Wou-ki seized the opportunity to take advantage of Liu Can¡¯s unpreparedness and cut down with a sword. Liu Can hurriedly raised his long sword to block it, but under the sharp sword aura, the long sword broke. Although he avoided the critical point, the sharp sword aura still hurt him a lot.


    Puff!


    Liu Can couldn''t help but a blood spurted out, his face extremely pale.


    "Haha... the remnants of the Liu family, today is your death date. You should reunite with your people obediently." Zhao Wuji laughed, looking savagely, he stepped on his feet, holding a long sword in his hand. Lifting it aloft, thinking of Liu Can is a sword.


    Looking at the sword that was getting closer and closer to him, Liu Can''s eyes flashed a little sadness.


    He could feel that he had been locked by Zao Wou-ki, even if he wanted to escape at this time, it was impossible.


    "I''m going to die here!" Liu Can smiled tragically, "Daddy, I''m sorry, my child is incompetent. I can''t avenge your two elders, and I can''t avenge the clansmen. I''m going to look for you."


    Liu Can slowly closed his eyes, preparing to accept the death sentence.


    Buzzing...


    At this moment, the space in front of Liu Can fluctuated slightly, and the space was suddenly distorted.


    when!


    Zao Wou-ki couldn''t react, and the long sword in his hand fell on the twisted space, but was shocked by the rebounding force of the space.


    This made him suddenly startled and raised his head, looking at the space in front of him with a look of uncertainty.


    I saw the fluctuating space slowly calmed down, and two young people stepped out of it. They were a man and a woman. They were handsome men and beautiful women. They were handsome men and women, which made people envious.


    Not only was Zao Wou-ki stunned, but even Liu Can was the same. He was ready to die, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Is this the heaven?" Feeling the strong fluctuations of spiritual power from the heaven and the earth, the young man couldn''t help but raised his head, and said in a slight thought.


    This person is Zhou Fan, who has just come to heaven.


    "Brother, where is this place?" Zhou Fan asked Liu Can, who was not far away.


    "This is Xi Niu Hezhou." Liu Can was taken aback for a moment, and then replied.


    He didn''t know who the young men and women who appeared suddenly were. From them, he couldn''t feel any aura of cultivation, as if they were no different from mortals.


    However, how can it be an ordinary person who can travel through space?


    And if he can make good friends with these two people, he might be able to reverse the current situation and survive.


    "Xiniu Hezhou, where is the Wanshou Mountain Wuzhuang View, my little brother?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Wanshou Mountain Wuzhuang Temple is the dojo of Zhenyuan Daxian, and Zhou Fan is familiar with Zhenyuan Daxian in the Three Realms auction system. If he can get help from Zhenyuan Daxian in the heavens, then he will accomplish these two things. The odds are undoubtedly much greater.


    "Wanshou Mountain Five Village View?" Liu Can was even more sluggish after hearing Zhou Fan''s words. There was the Taoist Temple of Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal town. It can even be said that in the entire West Niu Hezhou, it is one of the most powerful forces, countless people. Want to worship Zhenyuan Daxianmen, but no way.


    Is this young man in front of him also going to Wuzhuang to watch a teacher and learn art?


    "Wanshou Mountain is forty thousand miles away from here, during which demons are in all directions, even the strong of Luo Tianshang fairy realm can hardly reach it." Liu Can sighed.


    "Forty thousand miles away!" Hearing Liu Can''s words, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel shocked. He didn''t expect this place to be so far from Wanshou Mountain.


    However, flying with his current foot power, it only takes a few days to arrive.


    "Brother can lead the way here?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It can be, but..." Liu Can hesitated and looked in the direction where Zao Wou-ki was.


    Following the direction Liu Can looked, Zhou Fan saw Zao Wou-ki looking at them with a gloomy expression.


    "This brother, I want to take this little brother away, so please be accommodating one or two." Zhou Fan said.


    When he first came to heaven, he didn''t want to get involved in trouble, especially this kind of trouble involving personal grievances. If it was contaminated, it would not be a good thing for him.


    "Tongrong one or two, huh, this kid, I''m going to kill today. If anyone stops me, he will be my enemy." Zao Wuji said with a gloomy expression.


    Although the way Zhou Fan appeared was surprising, he was likely to be a strong man, but what about it, his cultivation level had already reached the Great Luojin Wonderland, and he didn''t believe that he couldn''t deal with a hairy boy.


    "If you are acquainted, get out of the way quickly, otherwise the sword will have no eyes, don''t blame me for hurting you." Zao Wuji''s sword pointed at Zhou Fan obliquely.


    "This person, I am guarded today, you leave now, I will spare you not to die." Zhou Fan looked calmly at Zao Wou-ki, but what he said made Zao Wou-ki stunned.

 Chapter 415： Wan Yaomeng

    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Liu Can was stunned. Brother, do you know who you are facing?


    That''s Zao Wou-ki, the terrifying powerhouse in the Golden Fairy Realm of Daluo, who is invincible even in the vicinity of thousands of miles. You actually said to him that he would not die, how about playing?


    Not only Liu Can, but Zao Wou-ki was also taken aback. He is Zao Wou-ki. Since stepping into the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, no one has ever spoken to him like this. I don¡¯t know where this one came out today. The Maotou boy, who dared to speak such a rage, made him angry.


    "Haha... well, well, no one has spoken to me like this for a long time, boy, I admire your courage, but sometimes, this courage is just stupid in front of the absolute strong That''s it." Zao Wou-ki laughed furiously, sneered at Zhou Fan.


    "Your nonsense is so much." Zhou Fan frowned slightly, as if he didn''t take Zao Wuji to his heart.


    "Looking for death!" Zao Wuji''s eyes were cold, he stepped on his feet, raised the long sword in his hand, and slashed down towards Zhou Fan.


    "Semi-finished Seven-Rank Lingbao!" Seeing the Lingbao in Zao Wuji''s hands, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    The semi-finished Seven-Rank Spirit Treasure, even in the heavens, can be regarded as a treasure, and it is not available to those who are not lucky. It is no wonder that Zao Wou-ki is so arrogant. It turns out that there is such a spiritual treasure bodyguard.


    With this spiritual treasure, the average Luo Tianshang immortal''s powerhouse in the early stage can''t help him.


    "You are a good spirit treasure, how about giving it to me?" Zhou Fan smiled slightly, then reached out his palm and shook it directly towards Zao Wuji.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that Zhou Fan not only coveted (jiyu) his own spirit treasure, but actually held it so big, he wanted to take his semi-finished seventh-grade spirit treasure with the power of his hand, and made Zao Wou-ki furious. .


    Even with his current strength, he couldn''t display the power of the semi-finished Seven-Rank Lingbao, but in his opinion, it was not someone like Zhou Fan who could follow.


    After all, Zhou Fan really looks too young to be a master at all.


    Therefore, he swings the sword three points faster.


    "It''s over, using the power of the flesh to fight against the weapon of the gods, isn''t this looking for death?" Liu Can''s eyes were dim, and he felt that Zhou Fan was really too big. How could the power of the palm compare to this spiritual treasure.


    I thought I met a savior, but I didn''t expect to be a fool.


    Regarding this, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, and the speed of his palm sticking out was not slow at all, and he still grabbed the long sword.


    Hum!


    However, when the long sword was still an inch away from Zhou Fan''s palm, it stopped abruptly, as if there was an invisible wall blocking it, making it impossible to store the long sword anymore.


    "How is this possible!" When he saw this scene, Zao Wou-ki''s pupils suddenly shrank. He naturally knew what this scene meant. This was a strong body formed by the strength of the physical body, and the strength of this protective body was strong. , Even if he did not break open with the semi-finished Seven-Rank Spirit Treasure, the young man in front of him actually had such a powerful body!


    "Retreat!" Zao Wou-ki didn''t hesitate, as soon as his figure flashed, he wanted to pull back.


    "Hehe...Since it''s here, why are you walking in such a hurry!" Zhou Fan smiled indifferently, turning his palms into claws, and the palm of his palms burst into suction.


    But what horrified Zao Wuji was that his figure flew towards Zhou Fan uncontrollably.


    "Pre...senior, please have a lot of yours, please spare me this time." Zao Wou-ki said with a horrified expression.


    "If you move your hands, then you must be ready to die at any time." Zhou Fan did not move, and the energy in his palm broke out, bombarding Zao Wuji''s body.


    boom!


    Zao Wou-ki''s body, under Zhou Fan''s move, directly burst into a cloud of blood!


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Can''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank, looking at the scene with amazement.


    He knew how strong Zao Wou-ki was, and because of this, he was so terrified that Zhou Fan killed him with one move.


    This young man who appeared suddenly is so powerful!


    "Thank you senior for saving your life." Liu Can took a deep breath and bowed to Zhou Fan.


    "No problem." Zhou Fan waved his hand and solved Zao Wuji. It was just casual. Besides, Zhao Wuji was too arrogant. He didn''t know that there were people outside the world, and there were things outside the sky.


    If you offend someone who can''t afford to offend, there is only one dead end.


    "Let''s go to Wanshou Mountain first." Zhou Fan said.


    He is not familiar with the heavens. If there is a local person as a guide, he will naturally have less trouble.


    "Senior come with me." Liu Can respected a lot, stepped on his feet, leading the way.


    Zhou Fan took Menglai and followed.


    Before Zhou Fan shot, Menglai didn''t say anything, looking at all this calmly.


    Because she knew that with Zhou Fan''s strength, these two were not rivals at all.


    The journey to Longevity Mountain is indeed as Liu Can said, full of monsters and monsters. Almost every time he reaches the top of a mountain, a monster appears, holding a weapon and asking for tolls.


    However, for all of this, Liu Can was quite handy, taking out hundreds of spiritual stones, and passing smoothly.


    It''s not that he likes it. It''s just that if these monsters are killed, it will cause all the monsters in the vicinity to join forces, especially these monsters have also formed an alliance, claiming to be the Ten Thousand Monster League, and its leader is even more powerful than the late Luo Tianshang. There are countless strong men under him, and there are even two powers that have reached the left and right guardians of Luo Tianshangxian''s early days.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone is afraid of it and dare not violate it.


    Besides, it''s just a toll for hundreds of spiritual stones, and Liu Can can''t afford it.


    Zhou Fan didn''t say much about this, and he also knew that the heavens were not a peaceful place. There were also demons and fights here.


    It''s just that the existence of these monsters is allowed by the heavens. On the one hand, it is also to inspire the heavenly soldiers and geniuses, so that they will not forget the war, always remain vigilant, and even have the effect of training troops.


    On the other hand, there are also many celestial monsters. If you want to eliminate them completely, the manpower, material and financial resources will be huge. Even the Jade Emperor would not pay this price.


    "The front is Xieziling. As long as we pass Xieziling, we will be 10,000 miles away from Wanshou Mountain, and we can reach it in one day." Liu Can''s expression was solemn.


    Xieziling is not an ordinary place. It is where the leader of the Ten Thousand Demons Alliance is located. It may not be easy to pass from here.


    Fortunately, they did not kill any monsters along the way, and they would not embarrass them if they wanted to come to the King of Ten Thousand Monsters.


    But at this moment, a black wind swept over, and when the black wind dissipated, two guys wearing black clothes with human bodies and animal heads appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 416： Missing Lady

    One of them is holding a steel knife and is wearing a leopard animal coat, and his head is a leopard.


    The other person, dressed in black, held a steel fork, and had a huge horn on his head, like a rhino.


    Moreover, judging from the aura radiating from the two of them, they had reached the late stage of the Golden Immortal Realm. Such strength was not much better than the demon kings they encountered on the road.


    Worthy of being the League of Ten Thousand Monsters, anyone who walks out of the mountain patrol has such strength, which is shocking.


    "Who, dare to break into my Xieziling." The leopard head roared [Longteng Novel Network www.xiaodaba.com] said.


    "This adult came from 40,000 miles away in Xia. This time he went to the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou Mountain to visit the Zhenyuan Daxian and passed by Xieziling. I also ask the two adults to make a convenient and accommodating one or two." Liu Can smiled, flipped his palm, and a storage bag appeared in his hand. Under the support of his spiritual power, he thought of the leopard head flying away.


    The leopard head took the storage bag, only to see that there were only two thousand spiritual stones in it, and his expression immediately became gloomy.


    "A mere two thousand spirit stones, I want to pass through my Xiezi Ridge, really when we are begging?" Leopard head said in a deep voice.


    "Two adults to calm down, how much do you think you need?" Liu Can''s expression changed and he gritted his teeth and asked.


    He didn''t dare to refute, because this was Xieziling, and unlike the little monsters he had encountered before, it was the real Longtan Tiger Den, and if you were not careful, all of them would be ruined here.


    "Three of you, I don''t make it difficult for you, one person has ten thousand spiritual stones!" The rhino man stretched out a finger and said.


    "Ten thousand spiritual stones per person?" Liu Can''s face immediately became difficult to look after hearing the rhinoceros man''s words. If the three people add up, it would be thirty thousand spiritual stones, thirty thousand spiritual stones, for him, it is also a sum of money. Astronomical numbers.


    "Can the two adults be accommodating? There are only 10,000 spiritual stones in the hands." Liu Can said with a wry smile, this is all his possessions.


    "Are you bargaining with us Xieziling?" Leopard head said in a deep voice.


    Although their strength is not strong, they represent the Great King of Ten Thousand Demons. Offending them means offending the Great King of Ten Thousand Demons, and ordinary human roots cannot bear the consequences.


    It is precisely because of this that they will be so ripped off, quite a kind of pretending attitude.


    "The villain dare not." Liu Can''s face changed and he felt quite aggrieved, but he could only grit his teeth and endure it.


    "It''s not impossible to want to go there," Leopard said suddenly.


    "How to get there?" Liu Can''s eyes lit up, quite a feeling of a bright future.


    "Our King of Ten Thousand Demons just lacks a wife of the village. I think this little lady is long and handsome, so what about the wife of the village who stayed as our great king." Leopard man laughed, and the words were frivolous.


    Hearing what the Leopard said, Liu Can''s face became even more ugly. He didn''t know how strong this woman was, but he knew that this woman came with Zhou Fan. Although she didn''t say anything on the road, her strength was definitely not weak. Will stay as Mrs. Press.


    But before he had any reaction, he saw Menglai shot.


    "Looking for death!" Menglai''s eyes were cold, and her palm suddenly shot out.


    It was shot with a palm, and there was no strong spiritual power fluctuation, but at the moment when the palm was shot, the leopard head felt as if the space around him was imprisoned, and it was impossible to dodge.


    He could only watch, Menglai''s palm fell on his chest.


    boom!


    In the palm of his hand, energy exploded, instantly tearing the leopard head man''s body into a cloud of blood.


    Suddenly, Liu Can and the Rhinoceros were caught off guard. When they reflected, the Leopard Head had disappeared.


    hiss!


    Liu Can and the Rhinoman took a breath and looked at Menglai in amazement.


    They didn''t expect that this girl who seemed to be charming would have such terrifying strength.


    The strength of the leopard head is also in the Golden Immortal Realm anyway, but in Menglai''s hands, he can''t even hold a palm. How strong is Menglai''s strength.


    "You... you actually killed the old leopard, you are dead." The rhinoceros looked at Meng Lai in horror.


    "If you don''t roll now, you will be the one who died." Menglai didn''t care about the rhino, and glanced at the rhino with cold eyes.


    Perceiving the coldness in Menglai''s extension, the Rhinoman couldn''t help but shiver, his figure flashed, and he left thinking of Xieziling.


    "You wait for me, my prince will definitely kill you." The rhino man''s voice grew further and further away.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Liu Can''s face was extremely pale, even uglier than eating flies.


    "I''m afraid of a ball." Menglai looked at Liu Can and said calmly.


    "Senior doesn''t know the greatness of the Ten Thousand Demon King!" Liu Can smiled bitterly.


    "What is the power of the King of Ten Thousand Monsters?" Zhou Fan asked, and he also wanted to know what kind of monster it was that made Liu Can fear this appearance.


    "This King of Ten Thousand Demons, the main body is a Scorpio, carrying a very poisonous body, even if there is only a trace, it can kill the strong in the fairy realm of Luo Tian." Liu Can sighed, "Moreover, this is not the best king of Ten Thousand Monsters. What''s great, it is said that there is a Seventh-Rank Spirit Treasure in the hands of the Great King of Ten Thousand Demons. It is so powerful that even experts in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm are terrified of it by three points."


    "Seventh-Rank Lingbao, it''s no wonder that you can dominate among the many monsters!" Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. Seventh-Rank Lingbao, even among the Lingbao, belongs to the top level, and its owner''s strength will increase dramatically.


    This King of Ten Thousand Demons has this spirit treasure to protect him, and he wants to be invincible within a radius of 10,000 miles.


    "Hmph, what about the 7-Rank Lingbao, I don''t have to be afraid of him!" Menglai snorted coldly, with a solemn murderous look between her brows.


    After listening to Menglai''s words, Liu Can could only smile bitterly. This sister-in-law''s grandmother was fierce, killing a strong person in the golden fairy realm, just like slaughtering a pig and a dog, without any pressure.


    But even so, it is impossible to be the opponent of the King of Ten Thousand Demons, after all, the name of the King of Ten Thousand Demons is really too loud.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the King of Ten Thousand Demons, and see what three heads and six arms he has." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, took Menglai''s figure for a flash, and walked towards Xieziling.


    Liu Can gritted his teeth and quickly followed.


    Now they are grasshoppers on a rope. If Zhou Fan two lose to the King of Ten Thousand Demons, he will only have a dead end.


    Besides, even if he wants to leave now, it''s too late. All around here is the territory of the King of Ten Thousand Demons, and even if he wants to escape, there is nowhere to escape.


    Xieziling, seen from a high altitude, looks like a huge scorpion, crawling on the ground, and the mountains are surrounded by a light black mist, exuding palpitating breath fluctuations.


    When Zhou Fan and several people stepped into the sky over Xieziling, a black cloud swept up from Xieziling, thinking of several people coming quickly.

 Chapter 417： Ten Thousand Demons King

    Zhou Fan stopped and looked at the black cloud in front of them calmly.


    When the black cloud dissipated, a group of demons in black iron armor appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    The leader, wearing a black robe, his eyes are slightly black, and on his left cheek, there is a black scorpion, which looks quite weird. This person is the King of Ten Thousand Demons, the lord of Ten Thousand Demons League, and his strength is reached. Luo Tianshang is a strong man in the late stage of the immortal realm.


    On both sides of him, stood two tall and thin people. They looked quite similar. On their left cheeks, there was a centipede line. These two people are the other two of the Ten Thousand Demons League. The powerhouse of the heavenly fairyland, Wu Qi, Wu Lang.


    In addition to these people, there are more than a dozen demon soldiers with strength in the golden fairy realm, including the previous rhino.


    "The king, it was the woman who killed the old leopard." The rhino man pointed to Menglai and said.


    "Oh!" The King of Ten Thousand Demons uttered a soft voice, and then looked at Menglai.


    And the moment he saw Menglai, he was stunned. It was really too beautiful. Even if it was in the heaven, the beauty was like a cloud, but like Menglai, he was really rare. See.


    Coupled with the indifference of Menglai''s rejection and thousands of miles away, it tickles the Ten Thousand Demon King''s heart, like a cat scratching, which makes people particularly uncomfortable.


    "It''s over, I didn''t expect that the King of Ten Thousand Demons and the left and right guardians are here, this is not dead." Seeing a few people, Liu Can''s face instantly turned pale, like a bereaved concubine.


    "Isn''t it okay that everything is here? I don''t have to look for them one by one, just put them together." Menglai said with stern eyes.


    "Didn''t I say that, the King of Ten Thousand Demons is not easy to provoke." Liu Can whispered.


    "You guys, what are you whispering? Didn''t you see my prince here? Don''t you kneel down and see you!" The rhinoman shouted loudly.


    "Don''t be powerless to the little lady." The King of Ten Thousand Demons stopped the rhino, smiled slightly, and looked at Menglai, "The little lady is so beautiful, why don''t you have a drink in the lower cave and talk about life?"


    There was a hint of greed in the eyes of the Great King of Ten Thousand Demons, and people couldn''t look at Menglai''s body.


    "What are you, dare to molest my wife!" At this moment, Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and stood in front of Menglai.


    It can be said that Menglai is Yan Shuimo and his daughter-in-law. In front of her, she can''t bear to tease her daughter-in-law like this.


    Besides, this guy in front of him is not like a person, and a ghost is not like a ghost. What qualifications does he have to invite Menglai!


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, the corners of Menglai''s mouth could not help but raised slightly. This feeling of being protected is really good.


    As for the King of Ten Thousand Demons, his face immediately became gloomy. On the one hand, because of what Zhou Fan said, as a unique king within thousands of miles nearby, who would dare to talk to him like this, this also made him feel that his majesty has been provoked. .


    On the other hand, Zhou Fan actually stood in front of Menglai, blocking his vision and not seeing Menglai, making him not annoyed.


    "Bold!" Wu Qi exclaimed, "Boy, you are so impatient, you dare to talk to my prince like this!"


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he slew towards Zhou Fan.


    As he shot, the centipede on his cheek, as if coming alive, crawled towards his palm at a very fast speed.


    Above his fist, there was a faint centipede climbing. This centipede appeared, causing his attack power to increase sharply, and even the space around him could not withstand his attack, and a slight crack appeared.


    You know, here is the heavenly realm, and the degree of spatial stability is much stronger than that of the human realm. A punch in the human realm can smash the space, but whether it can cause a ripple in the celestial realm is still two different things.


    Wu Qi''s fist can smash the space into cracks, which is enough to show how powerful his power is.


    Seeing Wu Qi killing, Liu Can''s face looked as ugly as pig liver. That was a strong man in Luo Tianshang Fairyland. Even the weakest Luo Tian Fairyland strong was far from what he could fight against.


    "It''s over, it''s dead this time." Liu Can said with an ugly expression.


    In the face of Wu Qi''s punch, Zhou Fan''s expression did not change. He stretched out his palm and slapped it directly.


    Just as Zhou Fan drew this slap, Wu Qi''s expression suddenly changed.


    Although Zhou Fan''s slap was not fast, it gave Wu Qi a feeling that he couldn''t avoid it anyway.


    "Who is this guy, why is he so powerful?" Wu Qi was shocked.


    However, he also had strong confidence in his own punch, so he bombarded Zhou Fan without hesitation.


    boom!


    The wish is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Before his palm fell on Zhou Fan, Zhou Fan''s palm fell on him.


    Wu Qi''s body flew upside down like a broken line kite, and fell into the Xiezi Ridge below. The sky was splashed with smoke and dust, and rubble rolled down, burying it, unconsciously.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Fan with amazement, this guy just slapped Wu Qi, who had reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, with a slap.


    "What a terrible guy!" Liu Can''s heart shook wildly. Although Zhou Fan didn''t take many shots, he was shocked more than once.


    Not only him, but also the Ten Thousand Demon League.


    Wu Qi is one of the guardians of the right and left. In the Ten Thousand Demon League, besides the Ten Thousand Demon King, he is the strongest person, but such a strong person is still slapped away by Zhou Fan.


    At this moment, everyone no longer had the heart to despise, even the King of Ten Thousand Demons was the same, and there was a lot of solemnity in his eyes.


    "It turns out that you are the strongest person among the three." The King of Ten Thousand Demons looked at Zhou Fan with a serious expression.


    From Zhou Fan, he did not feel the shocking fluctuations, but the hidden power is often the most deadly.


    "Make way, don''t force me to do it, you are not my opponent." Zhou Fan said indifferently when he looked at King Ten Thousand Demons.


    "What did he say? He actually said that the king is not his opponent, how is this possible?" The monsters looked at Zhou Fan with weird expressions, as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Hmph, I thought that after defeating Zuo Hufa, he was qualified to challenge the king. He really valued himself too much." Someone among the demons said.


    "After a while, the king will beat him down to let him know that he can eat rice but he can''t talk nonsense."


    The Great King Wan Yao was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that someone would be so arrogant and say that he was not his opponent. This was the first time he heard someone say this in so many years.


    "Boy, don''t cry when this king takes a heavy shot." The King of Ten Thousand Demons grinned as he clasped his five fingers together and started to punch.


    "Wait..." At this moment, Zhou Fan immediately called to stop.

 Chapter 418： Scorpio Venom

    Zhou Fan suddenly called to stop, which also caused the Ten Thousand Demons King to be taken aback, not knowing what this kid wanted to do.


    "In my opinion, this guy must have been stunned by the king''s domineering aura and wants to kowtow for mercy."


    "Hmph, this guy is a strong player in the outside world, he doesn''t want to use it, knowing that he is not the opponent of the king, then he called to stop."


    All the demons talked a lot. In their opinion, Zhou Fan''s stop was definitely because Zhou Fan was afraid of him and didn''t dare to fight against the King of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Even the King of Ten Thousand Demons was the same, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly, "It''s not impossible to ask for mercy. Leave this little lady behind, you two can get out."


    "Are you sick?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown. When did he beg for mercy? The imagination of these monsters is really rich, you can think of it.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Fan''s words once again aroused the anger of the King of Ten Thousand Demons. This kid actually said that he was sick, how could he bear it?


    If he bears it, how will he dominate the Ten Thousand Demon League in the future, and how will he convince the crowd to convince the many demon kings who depend on him.


    "Ears don''t work well." Zhou Fan sighed, and then said bitterly, "Your situation is very dangerous. If you don''t get treatment soon, you will be dangerous when you get old."


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, a black line appeared on the forehead of the King of Ten Thousand Demons. Damn, you are sick.


    "Close to the subject, you monster, where did you come from, please report your name." Just when the Ten Thousand Monster King was about to attack, Zhou Fan broke the topic.


    "What''s the origin? This king has been cultivating in Xieziling since he was a child. He has been cultivating in Xieziling for three thousand years, and he has never left. What is his origin!" The King of Ten Thousand Demons said solemnly.


    "That''s good!" Zhou Fan also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing King Ten Thousand Demons'' words.


    The reason for asking this is to clarify the origin of the King of Ten Thousand Monsters. After all, he has watched Journey to the West too many times. Behind most monsters, there is a master. This master either holds an important position in the heavenly court or is The mounts or disciples of the Western Bodhisattvas have a deep background that makes people startling.


    For example, the green bull spirits met by the Great Sage, the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn are the disciples of the Taishang Laojun and cannot be easily killed.


    But if it is a monster like the bone spirit, without any background, there is no need for so many taboos and directly kill.


    If the King of Ten Thousand Demons had any background, Zhou Fan would not easily kill him, he would at best give a lesson. After all, he had to be a low-key man when he first came to the heavens.


    But now, the King of Ten Thousand Demons has no background, so when he handles it, he won''t have any scruples.


    "What do you mean by this?" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the King of Ten Thousand Demons was also taken aback. That''s good, it seems that there is something profound.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, I will let you take action first." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Hehe...the arrogant and ignorant child, dare to let this king take action. If so, you can go and die." The King of Ten Thousand Demons grinned, and flipped his palm, and a group of purple and black lights appeared on his side. Hands.


    Seeing this purple-black light group, which monsters couldn¡¯t help but retreat a bit. Others didn¡¯t know what this purple-black light group was. They knew, this is the strongest poison of the King of Ten Thousand Monsters, Scorpio poison, such a toxin. , Even if it is contaminated by a strong man in the realm of Luo Tianshang, there is only one dead end.


    "In order to deal with this kid, the king actually used Scorpio poison directly. If you want to come, this guy will inevitably die."


    "Hehe, this is the end of arrogance, and later this guy will turn into a pool of blood under the king''s Scorpio poison."


    "It''s still a violation of heaven to do evil, and you can''t live by doing it yourself. In this heavenly realm, you can only live longer if you keep a low profile."


    The monsters sighed one after another, obviously having confidence in the Scorpio poison of the Ten Thousand Monster King.


    Because, with this move, King Ten Thousand Demons killed a strong man whose cultivation level reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, which established his absolute supremacy within a radius of thousands of miles, and no one has provoke him so far.


    In their view, you Zhou Fan is just a hairy boy, provoking [biquge520www.biquge520.xyz] Wan Yao King, purely seeking death.


    "Is Scorpio poison? Interesting." Seeing the Scorpio poison in the hands of the King of Ten Thousand Monsters, Zhou Fan not only was not afraid, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a long-lost smell.


    Regarding poison, he can say that he desires more than anyone else. In his body, there is a Sky Poison Pill, and the poison of the Sky Poison Pill is unparalleled. It is not only extremely poisonous, but also can absorb foreign toxins to strengthen itself.


    In the eyes of others, this Scorpio poison is very powerful, capable of poisoning the powerhouses of Luo Heavenly Immortal Realm, but in his opinion, it is just the nourishment of the Heavenly Poison Pill.


    "Boy, get ready to die." Ten Thousand Monster King''s eyes cold, the Scorpio poison turned into a thick mist, and he rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    As soon as Zhou Fan stepped on it, he took the initiative to greet him, and was immediately wrapped in Scorpio poison and entered.


    "I''m a big grass, what is this operation?" When others saw Scorpio Poison, they couldn''t wait to hide away, but Zhou Fan actually took the initiative to meet him, directly subverting the cognition of the demons.


    "Huh, arrogant and ignorant child, I don''t know the power of the scorpion poison, the king, he will die later." A monster snorted coldly.


    Even the Great King Ten Thousand Monsters was also taken aback for a while, he didn''t expect Zhou Fan to make such a move.


    "You dare to despise this king''s Scorpio poison, you will turn into a pool of bones and blood in a while." The King Wan Yao said with gloomy eyes.


    "It''s over." Seeing Zhou Fan take the initiative to greet him, Liu Can''s face was ashen.


    In his opinion, Zhou Fan''s actions were no different from suicide. After all, the Scorpio poison of the King of Ten Thousand Demons was very famous within this radius.


    Although Zhou Fan defeated Zao Wou-ki and Wu Qi, in Liu Can''s view, the gap between him and the King of Ten Thousand Demons was still difficult to make up.


    Among the people, perhaps only Menglai''s expression has changed. For Zhou Fan, she knows better than anyone present, how can a guy who defeated the wolf master be so stupid to seek his own death.


    The Scorpio poison mist enveloped Zhou Fan in an instant, and the terrible poison gas merged into Zhou Fan''s body, trying to crush his vitality.


    However, after feeling the poisonous gas of the Scorpio poison, Zhou Fan didn''t need to deliberately urge it. The Heavenly Poison Pill suddenly shook, and a strong suction burst out, tearing the poisonous gas into the Dantian and integrating it into itself.


    The strong poisonous mist was completely absorbed in the blink of an eye.


    And Zhou Fan was exposed to everyone again.


    Looking at Zhou Fan, everyone felt stunned. Oh, this guy is okay!


    He''s meowing, is this still a human? With his own power, he directly resisted the toxin of the Scorpio poison. You know, that is the toxin that can kill the strong man in the heavenly immortal realm. It is of no use to him. may?


    Even the King of Ten Thousand Demons couldn''t help shaking his face. This was the first time he encountered a guy who directly ignored Scorpio poison, "This guy, it''s not easy."

 Chapter 419： Catching the Demon Pot

    Zhou Fan looked calmly at the King of Ten Thousand Demons and the others. After absorbing the toxin from the Scorpio Poison, the power of the Sky Poison Pill increased by one point. Although it is a bit difficult to poison the strong in Luo Tianshang fairy realm, it is great. The strong Luo Jinxian will die if touched.


    "Your Scorpio poison is not as terrible as you said." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, and there was a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s smile, King Ten Thousand Demon''s face became more gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would lose as soon as he shot, and he was still in front of so many subordinates, which was simply unacceptable to him.


    "I heard that you still have a Seventh-Rank Spirit Treasure in your hand, take it out, otherwise you won''t have a chance to use it." Zhou Fan looked at the King of Ten Thousand Demons and smiled lightly.


    Zhou Fan has come into contact with several semi-finished seventh-level spirit treasures. For example, the ice flag in the ice blockade and the long sword in Zao Wou-ki''s hands are semi-finished seventh-level spirit treasures. With his current strength, semi-finished seventh-level spirit treasures The threat to him is extremely limited, but I don''t know how powerful this 7-Rank Lingbao is.


    "Do you want to try the power of the Seventh-Rank Lingbao?" The Ten Thousand Demon King''s pupils shrank slightly, and there was a dangerous luster in his eyes looking at Zhou Fan.


    What is the origin of this guy, he actually asked him to sacrifice a seventh-grade spirit treasure, you know, the seventh-grade spirit treasure is the supreme treasure, even the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm will not take the initiative to feel the power of the seventh-grade spirit treasure .


    But the guy in front of him actually asked for it, is he really capable of this, or is he arrogant?


    "Hmph, since you want to try, then this king will make you perfect." The King of Ten Thousand Demons had cold eyes, flipped his palm, and a purple-gold pot-shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    "This is... Catch the Demon Pot!" Seeing this magic weapon, the demons couldn''t help but look aghast, and backed one after another, even more terrified than the Scorpio Poison offered by the King of Ten Thousand Demons.


    It is said that Catch the Demon Pot is an imitation of the ancient magical artifact, and it can also be said to be a fake.


    But even if it is a fake, the power it possesses is enough to make the powerful in the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy realm fear.


    It is said that the inner space of the Demon Catching Pot is its own space. The space is so large that it can seal and imprison hundreds of millions of demons, and it also possesses extremely powerful destructive power. Under the consumption of this power, the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm , It can also be a little bit grind to death.


    Everyone knows that there is a seventh-level spirit treasure in the hands of the king of ten thousand monsters, but they don''t know that the seven-level spirit treasure in the hands of the great king of ten thousand monsters is just a demon-catching pot.


    "Catch the demon pot!" Looking at the demon-catching pot in the hands of King Ten Thousand Demon King, Zhou Fan''s expression also became serious. From this treasure, he also felt the slightest threat. If he falls into it, I am afraid that he will die. Dangerous.


    However, he could also feel that although this demon-catching pot was in the hands of King Wan Yao Da [biqugetv.co], there seemed to be a slight resistance to the king of all monsters. After all, this monster-catching pot was crowned with How could the word "catching a monster" be in the hands of a monster willingly.


    And this may be an opportunity for him to see if he can take the Demon Catching Pot from the hands of the King of Ten Thousand Demon.


    "A broken pot, dare to claim to catch a demon pot, and he is not afraid of the wind, and his tongue flashes." Zhou Fan laughed, and there was no fear in his words.


    "Hmph, you won''t say that later." The King of Ten Thousand Demon snorted coldly, and then squeezed the seal with his fingers like lightning, and the demon power in his body poured into the Demon Catching Pot without hesitation.


    Om...


    Absorbing the demon power of the King of Ten Thousand Demon, the Demon Catching Pot shook slightly, and a purple-gold luster gushed out, directly covering Zhou Fan.


    "Zhou Fan!" Menglai''s expression also changed when he saw Zhou Fan being enveloped by the trapped demon pot, as soon as his figure flashed, he wanted to rescue him.


    In any case, this demon-catching pot is a seventh-level spirit treasure, possessing the power to kill the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm. If Zhou Fan falls into it, I am afraid that it will be really bad.


    "Don''t come here!" Zhou Fan''s expression remained calm, preventing Menglai from coming.


    Menglai stopped and looked at Zhou Fan solemnly.


    She knew that Zhou Fan was not a reckless person. Since he would not let himself close, he must have relied on it. Maybe Zhou Fan could not catch the demon pot.


    "Receive!" Ten Thousand Demon King pointed his finger, and the Demon Catching Pot burst out with a strong luster, trying to include Zhou Fan in it.


    However, what made him feel astonished was that under the Demon Catching Pot, Zhou Fan''s figure did not move at all, which seemed to have little effect on Zhou Fan.


    This caused the King of Ten Thousand Demon''s expression to change involuntarily. The demon power in his fingers surged and he urged the demon-catching pot with all his strength, but even so, there was still no use for eggs.


    "What happened? Why didn''t this catch the monster pot react?" Seeing this scene, many monsters couldn''t help whispering, wondering what happened.


    This demon-catching pot is a magical weapon for catching monsters. They once saw the Great King of Ten Thousand Demon with this spirit treasure, capturing a great demon whose strength reached the mid-level of Luo Tianshang fairy stage, and finally refining it into a pool of blood.


    But now facing Zhou Fan, how did this all-inclusive demon refining pot fail?


    "Hehe, it seems that your demon refining pot is nothing but an empty shelf." Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    Want to catch the demon pot can only catch the demon, for the human monk, but it did not have much effect, and this did not include oneself in it.


    However, if this is the case, how can he capture the Demon Pot?


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the Demon Catching Pot had actually quit, the King of Ten Thousand Demons gritted his teeth, wishing to throw this spirit treasure.


    However, this Lingbao is a Seventh-Rank Lingbao. If it falls, he will feel very distressed.


    call out!


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s figure turned into a ray of light, and he immediately sank into the Demon Catching Pot.


    "What happened?" The demons were stunned for a moment. Didn''t the demon-catching pot just fail? How come the power is suddenly restored now?


    "Haha... I''ll just say that the demon-catching pot is an immortal family spirit treasure, so why can''t it deal with this kid?" Wan Yao Wang laughed.


    Although he didn''t understand how Zhou Fan was taken into the Demon Pot, after all, under his full urging before, he didn''t take Zhou Fan into the Demon Pot. Now Zhou Fan was taken in, it was a bit weird.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore, what''s important is that Zhou Fan has been taken in by him.


    "Long live the king, the king is mighty." The demons roared, their expressions full of excitement.


    "Children, get ready for good wine and food. Tonight, this king is going to marry this beautiful little lady!" Wan Yao Wang laughed.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho..." The monsters are even more excited. They have done a lot of this kind of robbing civilian girls, but they have never been as excited as they are today.


    Because this woman who was robbed is so beautiful.


    "Are you sure, are you sure to win?" At this moment, Menglai said indifferently.

 Chapter 420： I lost my wife and broke down

    Although Menglai''s voice was very soft, it fell clearly in everyone''s ears.


    This also surprised everyone. Zhou Fan had already fallen into the Demon Catching Pot. Could it be that there is any chance of surviving?


    "Hehe...Little lady, is it possible that you still think that kid can still escape from my demon-catching pot alive?" The Great King Wan Yao laughed, his expression quite triumphant.


    This demon-catching pot is a seven-level spirit treasure, and its interior is its own space. If it falls into it and cannot be used, it will never come out.


    Zhou Fan may be a little capable, but in the eyes of King Ten Thousand Demons, he is still too arrogant!


    "Do you really think that catching the demon pot in a small amount can trap me?" At this moment, a voice came from the demon pot, and the owner of this voice was Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, are you still alive?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the King of Ten Thousand Demons couldn''t help his expression change.


    In the Demon Catching Pot, there is a sky fire, and this sky fire possesses extremely strong power. Even if a strong person in the Luo Tianshang fairy realm falls into it, it is difficult to survive.


    But now, when Zhou Fan entered it, nothing happened. How could this be possible.


    "Your little master is alive and well, you must die before the little master first." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Skyfire''s power is strong, but it also depends on who the opponent is.


    Zhou Fan possessed the Samadhi real fire bodyguard, and ordinary flames couldn''t help him at all, even the sky fire.


    "Hmph, catch the demon pot, refine it for me." The Great King of Ten Thousand Demons had cold eyes, and the demon power in his hand bloomed, and he moved towards the demon pot.


    The inside of the demon refining pot was filled with purple-gold flames, and the flames rose to the sky and burned toward Zhou Fan, but inside Zhou Fan''s body, there was a surging samaya, and the shocking purple-gold flames did not dare to move.


    "Is this the demon refining pot, it is really scary." Feeling the power of the purple and gold flame inside the demon refining pot, Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    Fortunately, he has the Samadhi real fire protection, otherwise it would be really troublesome to deal with this purple-gold flame.


    However, this also made him understand one thing, the power of the Samadhi True Fire, he had not developed to the extreme, otherwise it would not make the purple golden sky fire fear.


    "Let''s see if we can control the Demon Catching Pot first." Zhou Fan said in a slight thought.


    He entered the Demon Catching Pot, not because he was absorbed by the Demon Catching Pot, but he took the initiative.


    Because only by coming in, can you control the Demon Catching Pot as quickly as possible.


    He could see that even though the King of Ten Thousand Demon had obtained the Demon Catching Pot, he wanted to control the Demon Catching Pot. With his power, he could not do it at all. He could only simply activate the power of the Demon Catching Pot.


    After all, catching the demon pot is the demon nemesis, so how can one be willing to control it in the hands of the demon.


    "The power of Hunyuan." Zhou Fan reached out his palm, and the power of Hunyuan inside his body poured out, directly patted on the bottom of the demon-catching pot at his feet, and at the same time the power of the soul attached to it, spreading to the surroundings, feeling the demon catching The heart of the pot is located.


    The so-called device core can only be formed when the Lingbao level reaches above the seventh rank, and when the device core is controlled, the spirit weapon can be controlled.


    Therefore, as long as Zhou Fan finds the heart of the weapon, he can erase the imprint left by the king of all monsters on the heart of the weapon. In this way, he can control the demon catching pot by engraving his own imprint of the soul.


    The inner space of the Demon Refining Pot is so huge that even Zhou Fan''s spiritual power coverage is extremely wide, and it took several minutes to find it.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he walked towards Qi Xin.


    In front of Zhou Fan''s eyes, there was a small demon catching pot suspended, but it was illusory and unreal, but it was inscribed with a series of spiritual patterns on the [guchengdushu.com].


    Above it, Zhou Fan felt a mark of the soul, and the owner of this mark was the King of Ten Thousand Demons.


    However, Zhou Fan could perceive that the spirit of the King of Ten Thousand Demons, and the fusion of Qixin are quite loose, and it can even be said that Qixin is in opposition to the fusion of the King of Ten Thousand Demons, which also makes the King of Ten Thousand Demons use to catch monsters. When the kettle is in play, its power cannot be fully utilized.


    "This pot for catching monsters is mine." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, the power of the soul surged, and he wiped out the imprint of the soul of the king of all monsters.


    Above Xieziling, the King of Ten Thousand Demons looked at the Demon Catching Pot with a solemn expression. He had already urged the Demon Catching Pot with all his strength, but he didn''t know whether the purple-gold sky fire in it could completely burn Zhou Fan.


    However, during this period of time, Zhou Fan didn''t have any movement, thinking it was already burned to ashes by the purple-gold sky fire.


    "Hmph, against me, there is only a dead end..." The corner of the Ten Thousand Demon King raised his mouth and smiled slightly.


    However, before the smile on the corner of his mouth widened, he felt that the imprint of the soul he had left in the demon-catching pot was under attack.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt that the connection between himself and the Demon Catching Pot was severely severed.


    "Damn kid, I actually took my demon catching pot." Feeling the change in catching the demon pot, the King of Ten Thousand Demons instantly became furious, and an extremely violent aura radiated from his body.


    The sudden change of the Great King Ten Thousand Demons also made the faces of all the demons changed drastically. I don''t know why his Great King suddenly behaved like this.


    Immediately afterwards, all the demons saw a purple-golden light gushing from the Demon Catching Pot, and when the light dissipated, a figure appeared in front of everyone, it was Zhou Fan who had been put into the Demon Catching Pot before.


    "He...he actually came out of the demon-catching pot, how is this possible!" Seeing Zhou Fan, the demons were shocked, as if they had seen a ghost.


    That''s a demon-catching pot. Any monster that falls into it will be refined by the power in the demon-catching pot, but Zhou Fan can actually resist this power of refining and even survive from it. This guy, after all How did it do it?


    "It seems that your wishful thinking has come to nothing. This time you lost your wife and broke down." Zhou Fan smiled and made a random move with the palm of his hand, only to see the demon-catching pot in the hands of the King of Ten Thousand Monsters was lightly shaken. Wanting to break free from the **** of the Great King of Ten Thousand Demons, he flew towards Zhou Fan.


    "You actually refined my Demon Catching Pot, how could this be possible!" The King of Ten Thousand Demon Catching Pot was incredulous, and Zhou Fan, the Monster Catching Pot, was included in it. It should have been refined, but how could it be refined by Zhou Fan in the end?


    He couldn''t understand, how Zhou Fan did it.


    However, the Demon Catching Pot was shaking violently, and no matter how the King of Ten Thousand Demon suppressed it, he could not be subdued.


    Finally, Catch the Demon Pot turned into a purple-gold beam and landed on Zhou Fan''s palm.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. The Ten Thousand Demon King¡¯s Lingbao Catching Demon Pot was actually taken away by Zhou Fan. This guy actually possesses such an incredible method!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Fan''s gaze, full of fear, this guy was terrifying and weird, which made people fearful.


    "I want you to die!" The Ten Thousand Demon King''s eyes were red, he stepped on his footsteps, and then killed Zhou Fan.

 Chapter 421： Tree fall

    Catching the Demon Pot was a treasure that the Great King of Ten Thousand Demon had gotten through many hardships, but now, it was so easily obtained by Zhou Fan, which made him furious.


    Therefore, his figure immediately turned into a huge scorpion of more than 500 feet. The scorpion was black all over, emitting a faint light, like a cast of black gold, and a sense of indestructibility emerged spontaneously.


    Especially on its tail, a thin spike flashed with a dark purple light. Under the light of the purple and black light, the space was distorted sharply, and it couldn''t bear the power of that poisonous gas.


    This is the main body of the Ten Thousand Monster King, and for the Monster Race, the main body is their strongest state.


    "Unexpectedly, the great king used the main body forcibly!" Seeing the main body of the ten thousand monster king, many monsters trembled, their bodies retreated and then retreated, looking at the huge scorpion that looked like a hill in amazement.


    They have followed the Great King Ten Thousand Demons for hundreds of years. This was the first time that Great King Ten Thousand Demons used his body to confront an enemy. From this, it was obvious how dangerous Zhou Fan felt.


    "Hmph, the king used the main body, this kid is not dead!"


    "That is, the main body of the king is the sky poison scorpion, the supreme poisonous beast, this kid is bound to die." The demons also took a sigh of relief. After all, Zhou Fan''s previous performances were really a bit beyond their expectations.


    But now it''s alright, his own great king used his ontology, and he can definitely kill Zhou Fan in one fell swoop.


    Liu Can¡¯s mood today can be said to be ups and downs. Facing the King of Ten Thousand Demons, Zhou Fan broke the King of Ten Thousand Demon¡¯s Scorpio Poison, and received the King of Ten Thousand Demon¡¯s Demon Catching Pot. In his opinion, this is completely impossible. Ah, but Zhou Fan did it all.


    I just don''t know whether Zhou Fan can crack it like before when facing the Ten Thousand Monster King''s body.


    "Has it been transformed into a body?" Looking at King Ten Thousand Demon King''s body like a hill, Zhou Fan''s expression did not move, he lightly glanced at the Demon Catching Pot in his hand.


    "Since catching the demon pot is your strongest treasure, then you should try the power of catching the demon pot, too." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, and the power of the mixed element in his body burst out and instilled in the demon pot.


    Buzzing...


    The demon-catching pot burst out with a bright purple-gold luster, and then suddenly lifted into the air, suspended above the head of the king of all monsters, the purple-gold luster bloomed, directly enveloping the king of all monsters.


    "Huh, kid, this demon-catching pot has been in the hands of this king for hundreds of years, and this king has far more knowledge about it than you can compare. Do you think that the demon-catching pot can subdue this king?" Wan Yao King sneered and said. Between is full of disdain.


    In his opinion, catching the monster pot can only conquer monsters that are tens of feet in size and less than 500 feet in size. It is extremely difficult to conquer monsters of more than 500 feet.


    And his current size has reached five hundred and fifty feet, so in his opinion, this demon-catching pot must not be able to take him.


    "Really? Then you can feel the following for yourself." Zhou Fan smiled nonchalantly. The power of this demon-catching pot is absolutely different in the hands of different people.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s smile, Ten Thousand Demons King''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump, and a sense of anxiety was growing in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, he felt that his body was flying towards the Demon Catching Pot uncontrollably.


    "How is this possible!" The Ten Thousand Demon King''s heart was shocked. He struggled to get rid of the shackles of the purple golden light beam, but was surprised to find that this purple golden light beam was quite tough, even with the strength of the late stage realm of Luo Tianshang Immortal, he couldn''t break free. .


    Catching the demon pot in his hand and in Zhou Fan''s hands are definitely two magic weapons, and the power is completely different.


    "Let me go, please let me go." The Ten Thousand Demon King was frightened and roared loudly.


    He doesn''t want to die. This demon-catching pot is a seventh-level spirit treasure. If it falls into it, it will be difficult for him to get out of trouble. Besides, this demon-catching pot is in Zhou Fan''s hands. It is so powerful and might really be able to He refined it.


    "It''s late." Facing the roar of the King of Ten Thousand Demons, Zhou Fan was unmoved. He could take action against him. He could not remember the villain as an adult, but this King of Ten Thousand Demon should not be forbidden and shouldn''t dream. Lai''s idea.


    In Zhou Fan''s view, Menglai is Yan Shuimo, whoever wants to move Menglai must be prepared for death.


    "No..." The Great King Ten Thousand Monsters roared, his expression even more frightened, he regretted now that he shouldn''t listen to the rhino, so he came to ask for tolls.


    However, regret was useless, he could only watch as he got closer and closer to Catch the Demon Pot, and finally fell into it.


    With Zhou Fan''s palm, Catch Demon Pot flew back and fell into his hand.


    Looking at the demon-catching pot in Zhou Fan''s hand, the expressions of all the monsters were incomparably shocked. That is the King of Ten Thousand Demon, the invincible powerhouse within a radius of 10,000 miles, was so easily killed by Zhou Fan?


    "Flee...flee." Among the demons, I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly shouted, and then the demons rushed away and fled into the distance.


    The Ten Thousand Demons League at this moment can be described as the tree falling and the hunger scattered. Everyone is fleeing here for the sake of their lives.


    It was Wu Lang, a powerful man who had reached the realm of Luo Tianshang and didn''t dare to stay for a while. He knew that if he stayed, he would end up like the King of Ten Thousand Demons, and finally fell into the Demon Catching Pot and was refined by Zhou Fan.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of monsters were here before, but now they are all gone.


    Liu Can was stunned, his eyes looking at Zhou Fan were also full of fear.


    I thought that the young man in front of him had gone to the Wuzhuang Village of Longevity Mountain to watch his apprenticeship and learn art, but now it seems that it is not the case. He didn''t believe it in death.


    If he could approach this young man, who would dare to provoke him within this radius?


    Thinking of this, Liu Can couldn''t help feeling agitated. For him, it was a golden opportunity.


    "You must be nice to the adults along the way." Liu Can couldn''t help thinking.


    "A very good baby." Looking at the demon-catching pot slowly spinning in his hand, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile, feeling quite satisfied.


    Although this monster-catching pot can only catch monsters, it is also a rare treasure.


    "Is the king of all monsters dead?" Menglai asked when he came to Zhou Fan''s side.


    "It''s not that easy, the King of Ten Thousand Demon is a powerful man in the late stage of Luo Tianshang Immortal Realm. With the power of refining the demon pot, it will take a while to kill." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded, "Zhou Fan, thank you."


    When facing the Great King of Ten Thousand Demons before, Zhou Fan stood in front of him and prevented the Great King of Ten Thousand Demons from looking wretched, which still moved Menglai quite a bit.


    "Thank me for what?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment, and Menglai said thank you. This was the first time that he was a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "It''s nothing." Menglai shook her head lightly, her cheeks flushed, she stepped on her feet and moved away.


    "This girl, what are you doing." Zhou Fan murmured and quickly followed.

 Chapter 422： Wanshou Mountain Wuzhuang View

    After solving the King of Ten Thousand Demons, the next journey was much smoother. The demons along the way seemed to have heard the wind, and no one dared to come out and ask for tolls.


    This also saves a lot of trouble, of course, it also saves a part of the spirit stone.


    In this way, a few people came under the Wanshou Mountain in a daylight scene.


    I saw a mountain. The mountain was extremely steep and undulating. The mountain seemed to be connected to Kunlun Mountain. The top of the mountain touched the sky. The white cranes perched on the trees. The white apes played on the rattan. When the sun came out, it was illuminated. Throughout the forest, thousands of rays of red light make the clouds become red, hovering in the mountains, when the wind blows in the valley, the colorful clouds move with the wind, what a fairyland!


    "Is this the Wanshou Mountain!" Looking at the majestic mountain in front of him, Rao Yi Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Senior, Wanshou Mountain is the dojo of Zhenyuan Daxian. You need to walk up to the mountain when you pass by. Do not fly to show respect to Zhenyuan Daxian." Liu Can stood behind Zhou Fan and said respectfully.


    This requirement was not set by the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, but many powerful people in the celestial world chose to do this. Over time, an unwritten rule was formed. Passing by the Wanshou Mountain Wuzhuang View, you need to walk up the mountain, showing Respect for Zhenyuan Daxian.


    However, if your status and status can be on the same level as Zhenyuan Daxian, or if your strength reaches the emperor realm, naturally you don''t need to care about this unwritten rule.


    "Since everyone is like this, we should obey it." Zhou Fan nodded and said.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Liu Can also breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Fan was extremely strong, and even the King of Ten Thousand Demons was not his opponent. If he relied on his high strength and forcibly flew, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    After all, here is the Wuzhuang Temple of Longevity Mountain, the dojo of Zhenyuan Great Immortal. Among the disciples, there are many who are beyond the Ten Thousand Demons Great King, not to mention that there is a Zhenyuan Great Immortal who has a thorough cultivation base.


    With such a lineup, even the Monkey King who made a big noise in the Heavenly Palace at the beginning will be deflated.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is good, but compared with Qitian Great Sage, it is still far behind. Liu Can doesn''t think Zhou Fan can get any benefit from Zhenyuan Greatxian.


    Zhou Fan and several people fell at the foot of Wanshou Mountain. They could only see a stone stele on the left side of the mountain gate. On the stele, there were ten characters, which were: Wanshou Mountain''s blessed land, Wuzhuang Guandongtian.


    "Sure enough, it is Zhenyuan Great Immortal''s dojo." Seeing this stone tablet, Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. These words may seem to be nothing to ordinary people, but in Zhou Fan''s view, they contain a trace of the true meaning of the law. , This is a means only possessed by the strong emperor realm.


    "Are we really going in?" Menglai hesitated.


    She came from the Demon Realm, the saint of the Demon Realm, and the gods of the heavens, she was standing on the opposite side, and now she came to Zhenyuan Daxian''s dojo, her heart was not nervous, it was fake.


    In case Zhen Yuan Daxian is furious, I am afraid that with a wave of his sleeves, she will be wiped out instantly.


    "Relax, it''s okay, I''m here." Zhou Fan smiled slightly while holding Menglai''s palm.


    If Zhenyuan Daxian really wanted to kill Menglai regardless of his love, Zhou Fan would have to protect Menglai even if he fought his life.


    Of course, as Zhenyuan Daxian, he wouldn''t be able to deal with a junior.


    "Yeah." Feeling the temperature from Zhou Fan''s palm, Menglai felt a little relieved.


    Zhou Fan smiled and pulled Menglai towards the mountain. A few of them were not very fast, enjoying the great scenery of Wanshou Mountain along the way.


    The pines and cypresses stand proudly on top of the rocks in the mountains, and the waterfalls in the mountains are very beautiful. Is there a few elk frolicking in the mountains, making this fairy homeland a little more angry.


    About an hour later, Zhou Fan and the three came to the front of Wuzhuang Temple.


    I saw a couplet on both sides of the door: Immortal Mansion for Immortality, a family with the same life as the sky.


    "It''s worthy of being Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of the earth immortal. I am afraid that there are very few such couplets that can be accepted between heaven and earth." Seeing this couplet, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    When the Great Sage passed by here and saw this couplet, he even taunted a lot. After all, he had never seen such a couplet before when he was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    This shows how powerful Zhen Yuan Daxian really is.


    Creak...


    Just when Zhou Fan and the others were about to knock on the door to enter it, the gate opened and two boys walked out from it. They were quite delicate in appearance, with a different charm between their gestures. They were the two Taoists of Qingfeng Mingyue.


    "How many come from the human world?" Qing Feng Mingyue looked at Zhou Fan and asked.


    "Next Zhou Fan will come from the human world." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and smiled.


    "He actually came from the human world!!" Liu Can''s heart suddenly shocked after hearing Zhou Fan''s words.


    In his impression, the human world is a barren land, lack of cultivation resources, and low talents of the people. Not to mention that it is a genius to cultivate to the state of Zhou Fan, or to be able to cultivate to the Golden Immortal realm. But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan actually came from the human world, and when the human world would be able to cultivate such a strong and powerful person.


    "My teacher had long expected that there would be distinguished guests from the human world coming to visit, please come inside." Qing Feng Mingyue made a gesture of please.


    Hearing this, Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. It turned out that the rumors were true, and Zhenyuan Great Immortal really had the means of an unknown prophet.


    Such magical powers, even if Zhou Fan''s strength has reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal for half a step now, he has never possessed it.


    Following Qingfeng and Mingyue, the two entered Wuzhuang Temple and headed towards the hall.


    In the main hall, the word "heaven and earth" was enshrined. Zhou Fan walked to the incense table, took out the incense, and worshiped.


    "Two fairies, don''t you know where Zhenyuan Great Immortal is?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The teacher is preaching at Fumo Cave in the back mountain. The teacher explained that if the distinguished guests come, you can rest in the hall." Qingfeng smiled.


    "So there are two fairies." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Daxian Zhenyuan preached in the back mountain, so he naturally wouldn''t bother him.


    Besides, since Zhenyuan Daxian knew that he would be here and made such an arrangement, he naturally had his intentions, and Zhou Fan would naturally not ask more.


    "A few rest temporarily, you can call me at any time if you have something." Qing Feng Mingyue said, then turned and walked out of the hall, closing the door.


    Zhou Fan and the three people found a futon, sat cross-legged, quietly feeling the aura of the world of Wuzhuang Guan in Wanshou Mountain.


    Here is the place where the ginseng fruit grows, and it is a place that cannot be destroyed. The aura of heaven and earth is contaminated with the breath of ginseng fruit. If absorbed, it can increase lifespan.


    Time passed by, and soon it was dark.


    But at this moment, the temple door opened, and a Taoist man with a black and white beard wearing a Taoist robe walked in.


    "Haha...little friend Zhou Fan is here, you are welcome!"

 Chapter 423： Heaven and Earth Fruit

    Zhou Fan opened his eyes and looked at the Great Immortal Zhenyuan standing at the entrance of the hall.


    "Farewell to Zhenyuan Daxian." Zhou Fan said three people.


    Facing the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, Zhou Fan''s performance was good, and there was not much excitement between his expressions.


    But Liu Can was not like this. He was originally from Xiniu Hezhou, so he naturally knew how much people admired Zhenyuan Daxian in Xiniu Hezhou.


    You know, Zhen Yuanzi is the ancestor of the earth immortals. He is in the same position as Yuqing, Shangqing, and Taiqing in Taoism, or at the level of "Sanqing candidate". There are countless strong people who have gone out of his door. There are still forty-eight apprentices, all of whom are Taoist and extremely powerful.


    Even in Xiniu Hezhou, there are only a handful of people who can sit on the same level as Zhenyuan Daxian.


    Many cultivators want to visit his gate, but they have no way. And Liu Can, who actually witnessed the true face of Zhenyuan Daxian today, is really exciting.


    "Wait..." Liu Can was stunned for a moment. What did he hear just now? The Great Immortal Zhenyuan actually called Zhou Fan a little friend. Could it be that they didn''t know each other before?


    But how could this be possible? If you know that Zhou Fan comes from the realm, how can he get to know the Great Immortal Zhenyuan?


    However, Zhou Fan and Zhenyuan Daxian didn''t care about his shock.


    "It''s really ashamed to disturb Daxian Yaxiu today." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "What''s this little friend talking about? You are my distinguished guest. The sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube taken from you is very helpful to the poor Dao." Zhenyuan Daxian said with a smile.


    The sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube may not be of much value in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of a powerful person like theirs, it is invaluable.


    Since getting the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube, the power of Zhenyuan Great Immortal''s soul has been enhanced a lot, and it is even comparable to the power of half-step ancient gods.


    The realm of the ancient gods, but the realm that many cultivators dream of, in the entire heaven realm, only a handful of people can reach this step.


    If the power of his soul stepped into the realm of ancient gods, it might be possible to absorb the spiritual energy of all directions by relying on the power of tyrannical soul, so that his spiritual power would also step into the realm of ancient gods.


    It can be said that the sixteenth-order Rubik''s Cube is an opportunity.


    And this opportunity came from Zhou Fan.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that Zhou Fan is his distinguished guest.


    "This kind of baby is naturally best for Daxian." Zhou Fan smiled.


    He has also studied the Rubik''s Cube or the 16th-order Rubik''s Cube, but found that he has not greatly improved the power of his soul. Perhaps he is not strong enough to understand the mystery.


    "I already know the purpose of Brother Fan, and will follow me." Zhenyuan Daxian smiled kindly.


    "Troubled immortal." Zhou Fan bowed respectfully.


    Immediately, several people followed Zhenyuan Daxian towards the outside of the hall.


    Walking out of the hall, Great Immortal Zhenyuan called Qingfeng Mingyue and asked them to greet Liu Can. After all, as the ancestor of the earth immortal, he didn''t need to greet a junior who was not at the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "For the time being, you will be a registered disciple under my sect. If your performance is acceptable in the future, you can be accepted as an official disciple." Zhenyuan Daxian said to Liu Can.


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Liu Can immediately knelt down after hearing the words of Zhenyuan Daxian and knocked his head three times.


    Although it is only a registered disciple, it also depends on whose registered disciple is. It is a great opportunity to become a registered disciple of Zhenyuan Daxian. It is impossible to hear Zhenyuan Daxian''s preaching often in the future. This is even more so. The opportunity that I dream of.


    When Liu Can was handed over to Qingfeng Mingyue, Zhenyuan Daxian ignored him and led Zhou Fan and two toward the backyard.


    In a quiet courtyard in the backyard, there is a huge ancient tree with towering branches and leaves that cover the sky. On the fruit tree, there are dozens of baby-like fruits, this is the ginseng fruit tree.


    "It''s the spiritual root of heaven and earth!" Seeing such a fruit tree, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He also got two ginseng fruits from Zhenyuan Daxian and gave them to Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo. They also laid the foundation for the cultivation of the two. Such a treasure is not in the human world, even in the heavens. Rare and extraordinary.


    "Ha ha... little friend, although this ginseng fruit tree is the root of heaven and earth, but its function is not just to produce ginseng fruit." Zhenyuan Daxian said with a smile.


    "Oh, what else is there about this ginseng fruit tree?" Zhou Fan felt for a while, wondering what Zhenyuan Daxian was referring to.


    "The ginseng fruit tree is the spiritual root of heaven and earth that was born when Hongmeng was first opened. It contains the fruit of heaven and earth. If you encounter people of good fortune, this kind of fruit will appear."


    "It''s just that the world and the earth contained in the ginseng fruit tree are not something that everyone is qualified to bear!" Zhenyuan Daxian sighed.


    Heaven, earth, fruit, can be said to be one of the greatest opportunities between heaven and earth. With this opportunity, one can even step into the realm of ancient gods, which is an opportunity pursued by countless people.


    However, for countless years, this heaven and earth fruit has never appeared, making Zhenyuan Daxian doubt whether the heaven and earth fruit contained in this ginseng fruit tree really exist.


    And just a few days ago, the ginseng fruit tree had an unexpected phenomenon, and the whole fruit tree burst out with the light of heavenly glaze. In the face of this light, even Zhenyuan Daxian felt that he was insignificant.


    Such a vision shocked Zhenyuan Daxian, and he immediately pinched his fingers, knowing that this was a sign that Heaven and Earth Dao Fruit was about to be born.


    And if you get the fruits of this world, you can get the opportunity to step into the realm of ancient gods.


    Such an opportunity, even for Zhenyuan Daxian, has a strong temptation.


    "You are not the man of choice, and you cannot integrate with the fruits of this world." This is a message from the ginseng fruit tree.


    "The chosen person, who is the chosen person?" Zhenyuan Daxian asked.


    "Soon, he will come from the human world!" This is the answer given by the ginseng fruit tree.


    What Zhenyuan Daxian didn''t expect was that the person from the human world was actually Zhou Fan, who was the chosen person of the ginseng fruit tree.


    "Heaven and earth, the man of choice!" After hearing the words of Zhenyuan Great Immortal, Rao Yi Zhou Fan''s temperament couldn''t help his heart tremble.


    If he is a man of choice, and integrates the fruits of the world, doesn''t it mean that he can step into the realm of the ancient gods and possess the power of the most holy god.


    If he had such power, even facing the Great Emperor Ji Meng, he could be wiped out before turning his hands.


    "Daxian really intends to give up this kind of Dao fruit?" Zhou Fan asked. This is the biggest opportunity between heaven and earth. He doesn''t believe that Zhenyuan Daxian will really let this opportunity out willingly.


    "Just as the ginseng fruit tree said, I can''t integrate the world and the real fruit, even if I guard it, it won''t be mine." Zhenyuan Daxian sighed, "However, you want to get this world and the real fruit, but It¡¯s not that easy."

 Chapter 424： Four Chaos Spirits

    "What do you say?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, wondering why Zhenyuan Daxian said this way.


    "Heaven, earth, fruit, how can you get it so easily?" Zhenyuan Daxian smiled.


    "How can I get the Heaven and Earth Dao Fruit?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Such an opportunity can be said to be rare in tens of thousands of years. If it is encountered, no matter how difficult it is, you must find ways to obtain it.


    Ever since the spirit of Yan Shuimo was brought into the realm by the Great Emperor Ji Meng, Zhou Fan knew that the only thing this world could rely on was he, and only if he was strong enough, to frighten Bafang Xiaoxiao and prevent him from moving.


    And if he can obtain the ginseng fruit tree''s heaven and earth fruit, he will have the opportunity to step into the realm of ancient gods. The realm of ancient gods is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. Such strength is enough for him to protect him. everything of.


    "Among the ginseng fruit trees, there are real Dao Fruits of Heaven and Earth, but to obtain it, it takes the four Chaos Primordial Spirits to give birth to the four Primordial Primordial Chaos Spirits to make the Dao Fruits appear." Zhenyuan Daxian said. .


    "Using the power of the four Primal Chaos Spirits to give birth." Zhou Fan pondered, but he did not expect that he would need the four Primal Chaos Spirits to obtain the fruits of this world.


    According to legend, after the Great God Pangu opened the heavens and the earth, four chaotic spirits were born between the heavens and the earth. They are earth: muddy soil, water: Promise Xuan ice, fire: big sun golden flames, and wind: nothingness wind.


    The four Primal Chaos Spirits are equal in power, and there is no mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    After the fall of the Great God Pangu, the Golden Flame of the Great Sun fell on the hibiscus tree in the sun star, and absorbed the boundless merits of opening the sky that descended from the avenue, which greatly increased the power of the Golden Flame of the Great Sun and gradually swallowed the other three Yuanlings.


    After Da Ri Jin Yan swallowed the other three souls, they turned into two Da Ri Jin Crows with ninety-nine supreme fate. This is also the origin of the demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun.


    However, the four Primal Chaos Spirits have been absorbed by Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun. Are there still four Primal Chaos Spirits in this world?


    "The four chaotic spirits were born at the beginning of the world, and they will never be destroyed." As if seeing Zhou Fan''s doubts, Zhenyuan Daxian slowly said, "The golden flames of the day swallowed the other three chaotic spirits. But its origin has not dissipated, and it still has the ability to regenerate."


    "Moreover, after thousands of years of initiation, the four Primal Chaos Spirits, I am afraid they have matured."


    "That is to say, if you want to obtain the strongest Taoist Fruit of Heaven and Earth in the past, you must first obtain the four Primal Chaos Spirits, and only in this way can you give birth to the Taoist Fruit of Heaven and Earth."


    Hearing Zhenyuan Great Immortal¡¯s words, Zhou Fan¡¯s heart was solemn. It was no easy task to obtain the four Primal Chaos Spirits, and the place where the four Primal Chaos Spirits were born is bound to be dangerous, and it is even more difficult to obtain them. Reach the sky.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, he has to try it, otherwise he will miss the opportunity to integrate the world and the fruit.


    "Does the Great Immortal know where the four Primal Chaos Spirits are?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The four chaotic spirits are gods born at the beginning of the opening of the sky. They have extraordinary spirituality. However, as the earth is lacking today, the sky is about to change. If you want to come to the four chaotic spirits, they will come out soon, and they will naturally cause turmoil in the world. It is also the best time to obtain the Chaos Yuan Ling." Zhen Yuan Daxian said with a smile.


    Zhou Fan nodded. Now is not the time to be anxious. When the Four Primal Chaos Spirits emerge, there will naturally be many visions, and it will not be too late to fight again.


    Before that, he still had to improve his strength so that he was able to win the final victory in this competition.


    "However, little friend Zhou Fan, the natural and earthy fruits contained in this ginseng fruit tree can be offered by Pang Dao with both hands, but Pang Dao also has something to ask for." Zhenyuan Daxian hesitated slightly.


    "Daxian, but it doesn''t matter." Zhou Fan said.


    "In recent days, Poor Dao''s heart is throbbing, and he vaguely perceives that in the near future there will be major changes in the world and no one in the Three Realms will be spared!


    This is a big wave scouring the sand, and there will be many powers from heaven and earth falling. Even if you are a poor way, you are not sure to survive this great change. As the son of heaven, you have the strongest energy between heaven and earth. Luck, therefore,


    Poor Dao hopes that if Wuzhuang Guan suffers a catastrophe in the future, you can help me through this disaster, and leave a line of inheritance incense for me. "Zhen Yuan Daxian said.


    After hearing what Zhenyuan Daxian said, Zhou Fan''s heart was shaken. What kind of changes made Zhenyuan Daxian so fearful, and even under these changes, he was not even sure of survival!


    However, even Zhenyuan Daxian was not sure. Compared with Zhenyuan Daxian, his cultivation base was tens of thousands of miles away. How could he survive this catastrophe?


    "This is just a possible thing. If the little friend is helpless at that time, he hasn''t said it before. This is the catastrophe of my Wuzhuang View, no one can stop it, and it is also the fate of my Wuzhuang View!" Out of Zhou Fan''s doubts, Zhenyuan Daxian sighed.


    "Daxian, please rest assured, if the kid is capable, he will certainly not stand by." Zhou Fan nodded and said.


    If he obtains the heaven and earth fruit of the ginseng fruit tree, there is a causal relationship with the Wuzhuang View. If the Wuzhuang View is in trouble, he will naturally come to help and help him out of danger.


    Besides, there will be a day when no one in the Three Realms can be alone, and it is impossible for him to get rid of this calamity.


    "Hehe...I thanked the little friend for being so poor." Zhenyuan Daxian said with a smile.


    "Daxian is polite." Zhou Fan replied, "I will come to the heaven next time. There is one thing. I also ask Daxian for help."


    "Little friend came for this woman." Zhen Yuan Daxian looked at Menglai.


    The conversation between Zhou Fan and Menglai did not avoid Menglai. Menglai also heard the conversation clearly.


    What he didn''t expect was that in this ginseng fruit tree, there still existed heaven, earth and earth, which was a terrible opportunity to help people step into the realm of ancient gods, and perhaps only Zhou Fan was qualified to obtain this opportunity.


    In addition to these, there are four great Primal Chaos, these information, but she has never contacted before.


    "I don''t know if Daxian can help Menglai recover his memory?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The memory in her soul is portrayed by Emperor Jimeng with the Supreme Taoist method, and is integrated with the soul, coupled with the seal technique engraved by Emperor Jimeng, and wants to solve it, even if it is poor The power of Tao is also very difficult." Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    "Sure enough." Zhou Fan looked sad. He had expected this. After all, his soul is unpredictable, and there are probably not many people with amazing accomplishments.


    "However, you don''t have to be discouraged. There is someone in the world who can solve it." Zhenyuan Daxian smiled.

 Chapter 425： I do not want to

    "Is this person Tang Sanzang?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Zhou Fan had also learned about this before. He knew that the Tang Sanzang Buddhism was boundless, and he was a kind-hearted monk. But, even the Great Immortal Zhenyuan couldn''t be sure of things, could Master Sanzang be able to do it?


    "When Master Sanzang was studying the scriptures in the West, I passed by my view of the five villages. Later, I had a long conversation with him. I knew that although its strength was not strong, it was unparalleled in the heavens in terms of supernatural power. Whether it''s a seal or a soul portrayal, Master Sanzang can solve it!" Zhenyuan Daxian laughed.


    "What Daxian said, the kid is naturally convinced, I don''t know where Master Sanzang is now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "After learning the scriptures from the West Heaven, Master Sanzang returned to Tang State, and Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang of Tang State was his dojo." Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    "Tang State Zhenjiang Jinshan Temple!" Zhou Fan repeated a few words in his mouth, remembering the place name in his heart.


    "It''s just that Tang Kingdom is located in Dongsheng Shenzhou, from here to Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang, no less than 50,000 miles along the way, there are many demons and ghosts, and there are many monsters who have reached the realm of nine days of profound immortals and even great sages. If they encounter it, it will be quite troublesome. One of the things." Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    "Pan Dao has a Dao Talisman here. If it is activated, it can kill the powerful late-stage Great Sage. It is not a last resort and cannot be used." Zhen Yuan Daxian flipped his palm, and a purple Dao Talisman appeared in his hand and handed it in immediately. To Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you Daxian." Zhou Fan came to thank him, and then carefully took this Taoist talisman.


    The Dao Talisman that kills the Great Saint Realm powerhouse, such Dao Talisman, can be described as the strongest, and only the emperor realm powerhouse can make such Dao Talisman in the entire world.


    "By the way, Daxian, I don''t know if you can bring this spirit back to life?" Zhou Fan flipped his palm and took out the remaining spirit of Jiang Xingtian.


    "Unexpectedly, there is only such a trace of the soul mark left!" Seeing this soul, Zhenyuan Daxian couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Wanting to resurrect this soul is more difficult than erasing the seal of the Great Emperor Jimeng. With the strength of the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, there is really no guarantee.


    After all, the power of the soul is fragile, and if it is a little careless, it will be destroyed, which can be described as a heavy responsibility, and Zhenyuan Daxian cannot afford this risk.


    "This is the spirit of Jiang Xingtian, the dean of the human world monastery. In order to fight against the magic door, he burned the spirit of life, and there is only a trace left." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "So it is." Zhenyuan Daxian nodded. "The monastery was created by Jiang Ziya and was a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. You can go to the Yuqing Palace in Kunlun Mountain, Dongsheng Shenzhou, and Yuanshi Tianzun may have a way to bring it back to life."


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou Kunlun Mountain Yuqing Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun." Zhou Fan sighed, Yuanshi Tianzun stood at the highest level between heaven and earth. How could anyone see such a strong person casually?


    "I don''t know if Daxian knows where the next master Jiang Ziya is?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Jiang Ziya? If the poor way is not bad, he should be in Kunlun Mountain." Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    After the Conferred God War, Jiang Ziya returned to Kunlun Mountain. Since then, he no longer asks about things in the world, and wants to cultivate Taoism in Kunlun Mountain now.


    "Thank you, Daxian." Zhou Fan bowed his fist.


    Although Zhenyuan Daxian didn''t help him solve these two things, but from Daxian''s mouth, Zhou Fan also knew what to do next, and it was just a matter of time to complete it.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan is polite. Tonight, you will take a rest for one night, and you will go on the road tomorrow morning." Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    "Troublesome immortal." Zhou Fan thanked him here.


    Immediately, Zhenyuan Daxian called Qingfengmingyue, and asked the two Taoists to entertain Zhou Fan.


    After all, he has already done everything he can do, and the specifics in the future depend on Zhou Fan''s own good fortune.


    In the West Room


    "You can rest early, and you will have to hurry tomorrow morning." Zhou Fan said, looking at Menglai.


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded, "What about you?"


    In the guest room, there is only one bed. She sleeps on the bed. What will Zhou Fan do?


    "It doesn''t matter, I just meditate for one night." Zhou Fan said.


    "Oh!" Menglai said softly, lying on the bed.


    However, Menglai was tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    "Are we really going to Dongsheng Shenzhou Jinguang Temple?" Menglai asked suddenly.


    She is a bit at a loss now, not knowing what kind of feelings she has for Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan rescued her, and even went to the magic gate for her, regardless of her own safety, and gave her the ice dragon sword light that was now frozen. This also left an indelible impression in Menglai''s heart.


    Although she also knew that Zhou Fan would do this because of Yan Shuimo, but what about that, if there is a man who can ignore life and death for you, what can you not be satisfied with?


    However, if Yan Shuimo''s memory is restored, is she still the original Menglai?


    She didn''t know, she didn''t know how much her memory could survive if it were like this, would she forget Zhou Fan and everything that happened.


    Before she knew it, she seemed to have liked Zhou Fan, and she didn''t even want to bring Zhou Fan back to the Demon Realm to complete the task assigned to her by the master.


    She just wanted to find a place with no one with Zhou Fan and stay together.


    But is Zhou Fan willing?


    "We came to Heaven, isn''t it just for this matter?" Zhou Fan didn''t seem to notice Menglai''s thoughts, and asked back.


    Although in his opinion, Menglai is Yan Shuimo, but Menglai gives him the feeling that it is much stranger than Yan Shuimo, which he is more resistant to.


    He wanted to find Yan Shuimo and the sister Shuimo he was familiar with, that was what he wanted to do.


    "That''s just your wishful thinking, but you have asked me whether I want to?" Menglai suddenly sat up, staring at Zhou Fandao excitedly, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to be Yan Shui Mo, I am Me, I am Menglai!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Menglai''s sudden eruption also caught Zhou Fan a bit by surprise. I don''t know how Menglai was so excited.


    "Nothing!" After Menglai vented, he glanced at Zhou Fan, then lay on the bed, curled up with his back to Zhou Fan, and said coldly.


    However, where Zhou Fan could not see, there was a line of tears in the corner of her eyes, slowly flowing out.


    "How do I know your affection, but we are destined to be impossible!" Zhou Fan sighed, and could only bury Menglai''s affection deeply in his heart.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Fan and the other two got up very early, bid farewell to Zhenyuan Daxian, holding the map of the heavens gifted by Zhenyuan Daxian, and headed towards Dongsheng Shenzhou.

 Chapter 426： Two states

    After bidding farewell to Zhenyuan Daxian, Zhou Fan and the other two followed the map and headed towards Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou can be said to be an outstanding man, and there have been many immortals with great strength.


    Among them, the most famous is Monkey King Monkey King!


    At the beginning, the strength of the Great Sage reached the pinnacle of the Great Sage, but with such a strength, even when facing the strong of the emperor, he was not afraid of it, even able to defeat the strong of the emperor, and finally caused the chaos in the heavens, and almost brought the Jade Emperor All drove down the High Heaven Hall!


    The strength has shocked the entire Three Realms.


    Of course, this is only a corner of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In addition to Qitian Great Sage, Dongsheng Shenzhou also has many powerful sectarian forces, such as Qingyunzong, Xiaoyao faction, etc., all possessing great sage realm powerhouses, which makes people jealous and dare not provoke easily.


    Zhou Fan also yearned for Dongsheng Shenzhou, and wanted to see the wonderful rivers and mountains in the heaven.


    The two were very fast. Two days after leaving Wuzhuangguan, Zhou Fan and Zhou Fan entered the intersection of Xiniu Hezhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    This place is called the boundary of two states, and it is a boundary of about ten thousand li. Similarly, because this boundary is adjacent to Xiniuhezhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, it is very chaotic here. Prisoners who committed major incidents in the two states will escape. Go here to take refuge. Therefore, it can be said that there is a mixture of fish and dragons, the strong are like clouds, and the people who can survive here are all ruthless.


    "The front is the boundary between the two states." Looking at the sky in front of him that was shrouded in thick black clouds, Zhou Fan''s expression skipped a touch of solemnity.


    The sky covered by black clouds was like a ferocious monster, and wanted to tear anyone who stepped into it to pieces.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan could feel that there were a lot of powerful auras within the boundaries of these two states, and even some auras, even he felt frightened and did not want to provoke easily.


    However, he came here just because he wanted to borrow the past, and he shouldn''t cause any disturbance.


    "Amid the two states, you can''t fly. Let''s go on foot." Zhou Fan sighed while looking at Menglai.


    Flying in the two-state boundary is looking for death. The powerhouses in the two-state boundary are all powerful and fierce demon. Who would endure someone flying freely above them?


    Therefore, no matter how strong the strength is, in these two states, it is necessary to keep a low profile, and only in this way, will it not provoke a powerful demon.


    "Yeah!" Menglai nodded, naturally she wouldn''t refute Zhou Fan''s words.


    The two people landed on a mountain road in the jungle.


    At this time, many people were walking on the mountain path, most of them were monsters with human bodies and animal faces, holding weapons in their hands, and seemed to be heading towards Liangzhou City.


    Liangzhou City is a major city in the boundary of the two states, and it is also the only way to enter Dongsheng Shenzhou from Xiniu Hezhou.


    Different from the chaos in other parts of the two-state boundary, fighting in the two-state city is forbidden. If anyone dares to do something in the two-state city, it is a provocation to the lord of the city.


    Because this rule was personally set by the lord of Liangzhou City.


    Those who come to these two states are not fierce and evil, and no one accepts anyone, but the city lord of these two states, Situ Yutian, is a strong man in the great holy realm. The rules set by such a strong, the entire two states Few people in the world dare to violate it.


    After all, the consequences of offending a great saint realm powerhouse are not something everyone can bear.


    In the two-states, most of them have **** hands. Some of them are tired of the life of beating and killing and want a quiet life. But when they return to the two states, they will suffer endlessly. Endless pursuit, in the end, only choose Liangzhou City, in order to obtain the protection of Situ Yutian City Lord.


    Along the way, Zhou Fan and the other two did not greet the people around them, and Menglai also veiled the face of the country and the city to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    After walking in this way for half a day, they are getting closer and closer to Liangzhou City.


    But at this moment, an extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuation was heard in the sky. This spiritual power fluctuation was so strong that it even surpassed the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm!


    "This is..." Feeling the aura from the strong man in the sky, some people couldn''t help but tremble, because this is the spiritual power aura that a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm can possess.


    Although this breath was not deliberately radiated, it still made many people on the mountain road unaware that the only breath of the great saint realm powerhouse was enough to make people fearful.


    Everyone tremblingly looked at the fast-moving figure in the sky, with intense fear in their eyes.


    "Damn, the Great Sage Realm powerhouse is amazing. When I reach the Great Sage Realm, I must also travel around the two states." A young man in black looked at the Great Sage powerhouse disappearing into the sky. , Could not help cursing.


    Although the two states are fierce, if someone flies into the sky, they will be attacked by everyone, but it depends on who it is.


    The Great Sacred Realm powerhouse can be called the invincible powerhouse within the boundaries of these two states. Naturally, they also have their own preferential treatment, and no one will say anything when they walk in the air.


    "I don''t know where this great saint realm powerhouse is going, depending on the direction he is going, it is Liangzhou City." Someone couldn''t help but say.


    "Why did he go to Liangzhou City? Is it to seek revenge? But Liangzhou City is the site of Situ Yutian, and the outside world has arranged a great Yutian formation. If Situ Yutian presides over the formation, even if it is the same It is impossible for a person of the Great Sacred Realm to break open." Someone said.


    "Follow him, let''s get into the city quickly." Someone murmured.


    Zhou Fan and Menglai glanced at each other, their expressions couldn''t help but become more solemn. This sudden appearance of the Great Saint Realm powerhouse did not know whether it would be a blessing or a curse to Liangzhou City.


    However, if they want to enter the East Sheng Shenzhou from this, these two state cities are also necessary places, and they simply can''t get around.


    "Let''s take one step at a time." Zhou Fan sighed and followed the flow of people, heading towards Liangzhou City.


    The next part of the journey went smoothly. After half an hour, everyone saw from a distance, a mountain city, like a mosaic between two mountains, majestic and impressive.


    The city wall is about a hundred feet high, and the huge wall covers everything in the city.


    On the city wall, a huge dragon flag was inserted, and the dragon flag rang fiercely, with a sense of shocking the sky.


    It''s just that outside the two states city at this time, there is a formation guard, like a mask, covering the entire city.


    Outside this city, there was a person standing in the air, he calmly looked at the city in front of him, and said calmly.


    "Situ Yutian, since you don''t come out, the seat will call you out until you come out."

 Chapter 427： Dasheng Tu Hyun

    The voice of this person resounded through the entire Liangzhou City, causing shocks inside and outside the Liangzhou City.


    "That''s..... Great Sage Tu Xuan!" Looking at the stalwart figure in the sky, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. It is really this Great Sage Tu Xuan is a ruthless person!


    It is said that the Great Sage Tu Xuan came from Hezhou in Xiniu. He was extremely talented since he was a child. Later, he obtained an ancient scripture, and his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds. He reached the realm of the Great Sage in just a thousand years.


    However, this great saint Tu Hyun is cruel and unrelenting. Once offended, he is going to die.


    There used to be a sect called Liuyun Temple, which offended Great Sage Tu Hyun, and finally was killed by Great Sage Tu Hyun directly and expelled this sect from Heaven.


    Because of this, the great sage Tu Xuan was besieged by many sect forces in Hezhou, Xiniu.


    It''s just that the great sage Tu Hyun is really too strong. He just smashed a **** way from the siege of several great sages and escaped to these two states. Since then, he has never stepped out of the two states again. .


    What they didn''t expect was that the Great Sage Tu Hyun actually came to Liangzhou City today. Could it be that the tranquility of Liangzhou City would be broken by him?


    "Tu Xuan, these two prefectures are not places where you can go wild, you should leave." A majestic voice came from the two prefectures, and there was a sigh in the voice.


    Immediately afterwards, a man wearing silver armor appeared before the Great Imperial Sky Formation, with a plain expression looking at Tu Xuan who was not far away.


    "Haha... Situ Yutian, you have owned Liangzhou City for a thousand years, right? It''s time to let it out. Today, I will be the city lord of the two states city." With a laugh, his expression was wild.


    "Does he want Situ Yutian to give up Liangzhou City?" After listening to Tu Xuan''s words, everyone was not calm. Unexpectedly, Tu Xuan had such a big appetite and directly forced Situ Yutian. Saint, let him surrender Liangzhou City.


    You know, these two cities, as the only place between Dongsheng Shenzhou and Xiniuhezhou, have extremely important strategic significance. It can be said that controlling the two cities is equivalent to owning a vein of spirit stone. , And it is the kind of inexhaustible spirit stone vein.


    However, as a great sacred realm powerhouse, will Situ Yu innocent really give up the Liangzhou City that he has run for thousands of years?


    "Tu Xuan, if you want to occupy Liangzhou City, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Facing the Great Sage Tu Xuan, Situ Yutian said indifferently.


    These two state cities are his base camp, and his management is inexhaustible. Even the existence of the Great Sage pinnacle state, it is difficult to break the great imperial sky formation that covers the entire two state cities.


    Great Sage Tu Xuan is good at strength, but if he wants to break this great imperial sky formation, I am afraid he is still incapable.


    "Do you think that with this tortoise shell, you can stop the footsteps of this seat?" The Great Sage Tu Xuan''s expression was cold for three points, his eyes sharp like a falcon, and people couldn''t help but throb.


    "Then you try it!" Situ Yutian was also unwilling to show weakness, tit-for-tat.


    The space seemed to freeze under the gaze of the two, becoming heavy and unbearable.


    Everyone looked at the two people diametrically opposed in the sky with amazement. These are two strong men in the Great Sacred Realm, and in the Great Sacred Realm, neither of them are weak. If these two fight against each other, they will definitely cry. Ghosts.


    However, the destructive power caused by the confrontation between the powerful in the Great Sacred Realm is also frightening. There is a terrible power like moving mountains and reclaiming the sea between actions. Before such power, under the Great Sacred Realm, there will be heavy casualties. what.


    "Situ Yutian, since you are stubborn, then you should not blame this seat for being merciless." The Great Sage Tu Xuan''s expression was cold and his eyes became sharper.


    "Tian Jue Heart Sutra, Tian Jue Palm!"


    A wave of gray spiritual power flew through the body of Great Sage Tu Xuan, exuding a cold and evil aura. The gray spiritual power converged towards his palm, and then he patted it with a palm.


    A gray palm print was rising against the storm, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a thousand feet, which can be described as covering the sky and the sun, shrouding the city of Liangzhou.


    Under the palm of the hand, the space was violently shaking, and the terrifying force seemed to confine everything, making it difficult for everyone to move.


    Facing the Great Sage Tu Xuan, Situ Yutian looked solemn, but he didn''t have much fear.


    He raised his palm, the spiritual power surging in his palm, and slowly pressed it towards the Great Imperial Sky Formation in front of him.


    As Situ Yutian took control of the Great Imperial Sky Formation, the light film of the formation suddenly brightened, and a series of cyan spiritual patterns flashed endlessly on the light curtain. These spiritual patterns faintly formed a huge spiritual light. Shield, a sense of indestructibility, spontaneously arises.


    But at this moment, Tian Jue''s palm fell, fiercely bombarding the Great Imperial Heaven Formation.


    boom!


    The sky and the earth seemed to dim a bit at this time, a strong energy shock wave burst out from the impact, and swept around frantically with lightning speed.


    The surrounding mountains and rivers, under the impact of this energy, burst into pieces, unable to stop them.


    And everyone, at this moment, it feels as if the **** of death has descended, if this energy is allowed to bombard them, they will peel off if they die.


    How can this be to observe the battle of the great saint realm powerhouse, this is simply looking for death.


    Everyone backed away, for fear of being affected by this energy.


    However, someone was still a bit slower and burst into a cloud of blood under this force.


    After a long time, the heaven and the earth returned to calm, and the surrounding mountains and plains were a mess, broken stones and sawdust, flying all over the sky.


    The crowd looked at the two confronting each other in the sky with horrified expressions, and in their eyes, there was a touch of rejoicing for the rest of their lives.


    "Tu Xuan, you better go, you can''t break my great Yutian formation." Situ Yutian looked at the gloomy Great Sage Tu Xuan, and said indifferently.


    At this time, Great Sage Tu Xuan, his face was not very good, although Jue Palm was not his strongest attack on this day, it was not weak anymore, and when he was bombarding the Great Imperial Sky Formation, he could clearly feel Then, he didn''t seem to be fighting against Situ Yutian, but against this world.


    In other words, with the help of the Great Imperial Sky Formation, Situ Yutian can control this heaven and earth. Within this heaven and earth, he wants to defeat Situ Yutian, undoubtedly wishful thinking.


    "Situ Yutian, your great Yutian formation is very good, but if I can''t get in, then you should come out." Great Sage Tu Xuan suddenly showed a smile.


    "Haha, Tu Xuan, you are confused, do you think I will go out?" Situ Yutian smiled sarcastically, looking at Great Sage Tu Xuan as if looking at a fool.


    "Really?" Great Sage Tu Xuan smiled noncommittal, then looked at those outside the city who had not yet entered Liangzhou City.

 Chapter 428： hostage

    When Great Sage Tu Xuan''s gaze came over, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. They felt as if they were being stared at by a wild beast, with hairs standing up and down all over their bodies.


    "He... what does he want to do?" The crowd looked at Great Sage Tu Xuan with horror. At this moment, their lives and deaths seemed to be in the hands of Great Sage Tu Xuan.


    "Escape!" I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly yelled, and then, several people scattered and fled to the distance.


    "In the hands of the Great Sage Realm powerhouse, can you escape?" Looking at these people, Great Sage Tu Xuan chuckled and shook his head.


    Immediately, his thoughts moved. Those powerhouses who had reached the realm of Luo Tianshang''s immortality, burst into pieces and turned into a cloud of blood in the eyes of everyone''s shock, even how the Great Sage Tu Xuan made the move. None of them knew.


    A strong man in the realm of the Great Sage possesses unattainable power in every move.


    "If anyone escapes again, they will be your fate!" Great Sage Tu Xuan looked at the people in the mountains indifferently.


    After listening to the words of Great Sage Tu Xuan, everyone couldn''t help but shudder, with a cold breath, from the soles of their feet, straight to the sky.


    Are they now the hostages of King Tu Hyun? The hostage used to threaten Situ Yutian?


    "Situ Yutian, if you have been hiding in the Great Yutian Formation, I really can''t help you." Dasheng Tu Xuan smiled slightly, "But these people are going to pay for your stupid decision."


    "Next, every time a stick of incense, I will kill someone until you come out."


    After listening to the words of Great Sage Tu Hyun, those people outside the city were not calm. It turns out that they really became the hostages of Great Sage Tu Hyun.


    "Great Sage, I am not convinced, we have nothing to do with Situ Yutian, why should I be held hostage?" As soon as the words of Tu Xuan came down, some people expressed dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, Great Sage, please have a lot of yours, and forgive us."


    Everyone begged for mercy. They and Situ Yutian had no relatives for no reason. Will Situ Yutian step out of the Great Yutian formation for them?


    Although Situ Yutian is more decent and formed the Liangzhou City, making this a rare pure land within the boundaries of the two states, it does not mean that Situ Yutian will step out of the Great Imperial Heaven formation for them.


    "Shut up all to me!" Grand Sage Tu Xuan screamed, "If anyone is verbose, believe it or not, I will send him to the west now."


    The words of Great Sage Tu Xuan were obviously still very effective. It was only an instant, and the whole world was quiet. After all, the words of a strong man in the Great Sage Realm could not be ignored by anyone.


    "Situ Yutian, how are you thinking about it?" Great Sage Tu Xuan looked at Situ Yutian in the formation, with a touch of triumph in his expression.


    "Tu Xuan, you are really mean!" Situ Yutian said with an ugly face.


    "Despicable? Haha, Situ Yutian, you are really naive. Whoever comes to these two states is not his hands covered in blood. The so-called kindness and justice here are just jokes, only by unscrupulous means to achieve the goal. , Is the kingly way." Dasheng Tu Xuan chuckled and shook his head.


    The strong is respected, and the fittest survive, this is the only iron law of the two states!


    "Well, it''s time for a stick of incense. I''m going to start killing people." Dasheng Tu Xuan smiled slightly and looked at the people in the forest.


    "You said, who should I kill first?" Great Sage Tu Xuan''s gaze passed over everyone. Everyone he saw couldn''t help but lower his head, afraid to look at him. He looked, for fear that he would be chosen by the Great Sage Tu Hyun and become a victim.


    At this moment, they were like prisoners waiting for trial, very tortured in their hearts, but they did not dare to resist even the slightest.


    "Then you." Great Sage Tu Xuan looked at a guy with a deer head, leaned out his palm, and took him in.


    "Great Sage, please be merciful, Great Sage be merciful." The deer head immediately knelt down and kept kowtow to Great Sage Tu Xuan.


    "It''s not me who killed you, but Situ Yutian. If he comes out, you won''t die." Great Sage Tu Xuan looked at the deer head with a faint smile, his smile was kind, but there was something chilling in his face. breath.


    "Situ Great Sage, please, come out, I don''t want to die yet." The deer head looked at Situ Yutian and kept kowtow.


    Situ Yutian was entangled, in the Great Yutian formation, he could be invincible, but if he stepped out of the formation, he was not sure that he could defeat the Great Sage Tu Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, you are going to die now. To blame, Situ Yutian." Great Sage Tu Xuan looked at the deer head with a cold look in his eyes, and he slowly put out a finger.


    "No!" The deer head yelled in horror, but facing the Great Sage Tu Xuan, he had no possibility of resisting at all. With a crash, it burst into a cloud of blood.


    Looking at the deer head man with no bones, everyone felt a sense of sadness, because they didn''t know if it would be their turn next.


    However, they were really powerless. Great Sage Tu Hyun was too powerful. To him below the Great Sacred Realm, it was like slaughtering a pig and a dog, and no one was his opponent.


    "You need to know that it was not me who killed you, but Situ Yutian." Great Sage Tu Xuan looked at the people. To him, these people are just ants. If Situ Yutian can be taken from the formation It can be considered to have used some residual heat when drawn from the law.


    "Tu Xuan, you are too unscrupulous, aren''t you afraid of arousing public anger and attracting condemnation from many powerful people?" Situ Yutian clenched his fist tightly.


    "Haha... denounce this saint, do they have this ability?" Great Sage Tu Xuan smiled indifferently, "Furthermore, this is the boundary between two states, regardless of the region, and I want to denounce this saint here. I''m afraid no one can do it yet."


    "You are too arrogant." Situ Yutian gritted his teeth and said.


    "You are too inked. Since you don''t come out, then watch these people who rushed to you and die in front of you one by one." Tu Xuan smiled slightly, "Time is almost!"


    Immediately, his gaze looked at everyone again and swept over everyone.


    "Interesting, I don''t even kneel down in front of this saint. It seems a bit capable!" Great Sage Tu Xuan''s gaze swept across a man and a woman. Is it ridiculous!"


    These two are not bystanders, but Zhou Fan and Menglai, facing the Great Sage Tu Xuan, they are the only two squatting on the ground, never kneeling.


    With a thought on Tu Xuan''s Great Sage, a force acted on Menglai and directly photographed her in front of him.


    Upon seeing this scene, Zhou Fan''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 429： Situ Yutian VS Tu Hyun Dasheng

    Zhou Fan didn''t expect that they would be spotted by Great Sage Tu Hyun. They had reached the most marginal position, but he did not expect to be spotted by Great Sage Tu Hyun.


    "Hehe... what a beautiful girl, it makes this seat a little hard to get down." With a wave of his palm, the veil on Menglai''s face was pulled off by the great sage Tu Xuan.


    "Kill if you want to kill, don''t chirp, you''re not a man at all." Facing the Great Sage Tu Xuan, Menglai looked cold, without fear at all.


    After listening to Menglai''s words, everyone couldn''t help but shiver. Auntie, grandma, do you know who you are facing? That''s Great Sage Tu Xuan, an existence that can stab you to death with a finger. Do you really want to live by talking to him like this?


    "Haha...interesting. No one has ever spoken to Ben Sheng like this. You are the first one, so I am a little bit reluctant to kill you." Great Sage Tu Xuan reached out his palm, To touch Menglai''s face that can be broken.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, a voice rang, causing Great Sage Tu Xuan''s palm to pause.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Great Sage Tu Xuan looked at Zhou Fan and said with a cold expression.


    "If you move him, you will be the one who died." Zhou Fan looked at Great Sage Tu Xuan and said every word.


    He said that the one who wants to protect Menglai will not let her suffer the slightest harm. No matter who he is facing now, he will stand up and stand in front of Menglai and guard her behind him. .


    "What did this kid say? He actually said that it was Great Sage Tu Xuan who died. Isn''t this guy crazy." After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, someone couldn''t help but complain.


    "That''s right, that''s Great Sage Tu Xuan, who has a thorough cultivation base, that is, Great Sage Situ Yutian dare not easily confront each other. Why did this kid kill Great Sage Tu Xuan?"


    "Crazy, this guy is completely crazy. To offend Great Sage Tu Hyun for a woman, he is really reluctant to live and die, and he will be wiped out after the next Great Sage Tu Hyun."


    Everyone around them looked at Zhou Fan indifferently. In their opinion, this was just a roar from the weak to the strong.


    Want to kill a great saint realm powerhouse, even Situ Yutian can''t do it, why is this kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky?


    With his half-step cultivation of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm?


    Zhou Fan''s words also caused Great Sage Tu Xuan to be stunned for a moment. He did not expect that someone would dare to talk to him like this.


    "It''s really fearless for those who don''t know, boy, you have successfully aroused the interest of this seat, so next, you should go to death first." Great Sage Tu Xuan pointed out a finger and suddenly clicked towards Zhou Fan.


    call out!


    A gray light beam, carrying an extinction force, suddenly blasted towards Zhou Fan.


    Facing the power of this finger from the Great Sage Tu Xuan, Zhou Fan looked solemn, and a Dao Talisman appeared in his hand. It was the Da Xian Daxian Zhenyuan gave him that was sufficient to kill the powerful in the Great Sacred Realm.


    "Tu Xuan, will you only deal with these little dolls?" At this moment, the space in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes fluctuated, and then a middle-aged man wearing silver armor appeared in front of him.


    He blasted a punch, and the gray beam burst into pieces.


    "Situ Yutian, you are finally out." Great Sage Tu Xuan said with a cold expression looking at the person in front of him.


    This person in front of him is the lord of Liangzhou City, Situ Yutian!


    "Tu Xuan, the person you are dealing with is me, why bother with these little guys?" Situ Yutian said.


    "Okay, then I''ll spare them." Dasheng Tu Xuan smiled, then released his palm, and Menglai was also free.


    After regaining her freedom, Menglai flashed and appeared beside Zhou Fan.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Fan asked nervously, looking at Menglai.


    "It''s okay." Menglai shook her head. At the moment before, she really felt that she was going to die in the hands of Great Sage Tu Xuan.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Zhou Fan stepped forward without fear in the face of Great Sage Tu Xuan, and even dared to threaten Great Sage Tu Xuan. His affection for Yan Shui Mo really reached such a bold and undaunted feeling. Is it dead?


    And this is what makes her most envious. If a man treats her like this, even if she is dead, she is worth it.


    In the sky, Great Sage Tu Xuan and Situ Yutian stood in the sky. Although they had not yet confronted each other, many people could not help but back up.


    The previous confrontation between the two was just aftermath, and they killed many people. Now they are facing each other, and the destructive power caused may be enough to destroy everyone.


    call out!


    The eyes of the two were suddenly cold, and they stepped into the sky.


    The destructive power caused by the confrontation of the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse is really terrifying, and the two states city can be destroyed in an instant, which is something neither of them wants to see.


    Therefore, they can also control the destructive power to the maximum extent within the range that they can bear when fighting in the high sky.


    The two figures disappeared almost at the same time, and no one could see how they disappeared. But when they recovered, the two figures like demon gods had collided together like meteorites in the void.


    boom!


    Above the sky, there was a huge roar from time to time, and waves of terrible energy impacted the world.


    The gestures of the two silhouettes were all wrapped up with enough power to make the scalp numb of the powerful Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, and then they directly collided hundreds of times in that instant.


    Everyone can only hear the roar of the thunder caused by the collision of spiritual power, and the wailing of the void.


    boom!


    The void shattered, and the two figures threw their fists at the same time, and the destructive spiritual force penetrated the space like a galaxy, and then collided.


    The grand fireworks bloom, but it contains the breath of death.


    The figures of Great Sage Tu Xuan and Situ Yutian were slightly shaken, and they all ignored the impact of the spiritual shock wave, and their figures turned into countless afterimages.


    Situ Yutian''s face was Binghan. In the previous short collision, the two had already fought for thousands of rounds, but in the face of all his offensives, Great Sage Tu Xuan took it all down!


    "Haha... Situ Yutian, are you the only thing you can do? It really disappoints this seat!" Dasheng Tu Xuan shook his head with a light smile.


    "Huh, Tu Xuan, if you want to get involved in Liangzhou City, then step on my corpse first!" Situ Yutian said with a gloomy expression.


    Although he couldn''t have the slightest advantage in the face of Great Sage Tu Hyun, if Great Sage Tu Hyun wanted to kill him, it would be really difficult to do it.


    "Really?" Great Sage Tu Xuan smiled noncommitantly, "Situ Yutian, since you are so anxious to die, then this seat will show mercy and see you off."


    Immediately, Situ Yutian flipped his palm, and a black sickle appeared in his hand.


    And at the moment the black sickle appeared, the sky across the two states seemed to dim!

 Chapter 430： Tu Shenglian

    "This is..." Feeling the breath of this dark sickle, Situ Yutian''s face couldn''t help but change suddenly, because from above, he felt an extremely dangerous fluctuation.


    "This is Saint Tu''s sickle!" Looking at this dark sickle, Situ Yutian took a deep breath.


    Tu Shenglian, as the name suggests, is a spiritual treasure that can slaughter the powerful of the Great Sacred Realm. Such a spiritual treasure has the lowest level of the Ninth-Rank Lingbao, and it can be said to be the top spiritual treasure in the world.


    "Nine-Rank Spirit Treasure, that Dark Scythe is actually a Ninth-Rank Spirit Treasure!" Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the Dark Scythe, everyone couldn''t help but look shocked.


    This is a Ninth-Rank Spirit Treasure. It already possesses the power to slay a strong master in the Great Sacred Realm. Moreover, this Spirit Treasure is still in the hands of Great Sage Tu Xuan, which makes the power of this Spirit Treasure increase sharply and want to destroy it. It is not impossible to kill Situ Yutian.


    "Now Situ Yutian is dangerous." This is the voice of everyone. In their hearts, they naturally hope that Situ Yutian can win, but the great sage Tu Xuan who owns the Ninth-Rank Lingbao, Situ Yutian has no Hope of victory.


    Unless, in the hands of Situ Yutian, he also possesses a nine-rank spirit treasure, and only in this way can he compete with Great Sage Tu Xuan.


    However, the Ninth-Rank Lingbao is not Chinese cabbage, and it is not something that anyone can obtain. One piece of the Great Sage Tu Xuan is already surprising, and another piece for Situ Yutian is simply impossible.


    "Unexpectedly, the Great Sage Tu Xuan was so strong." Zhou Fan looked at the Great Sage Tu Xuan with a solemn expression. With the blessing of the Ninth-Rank Lingbao, this Great Sage Tu Xuan is already invincible.


    "Let''s take a look again, it''s really no good, and I can only pay back the favor of Situ Yutian!" Zhou Fan looked at the Taoist symbol in his hand and sighed.


    Before, Situ Yutian helped him block the attack of Great Sage Tu Xuan, which was a kindness to him.


    Now that Situ Yutian is in distress, Zhou Fan will naturally not sit idly by, even if he pays this Taoist talisman that is enough to kill the great saint realm powerhouse.


    "Situ Yutian, I don''t know if you still have the confidence to escape from this seat under Tu Shengsi?" The great sage Tu Xuan smiled, and then the sickle in his hand traversed a strange arc and suddenly fell.


    "Tu Sheng Si, Tu Sheng destroys the soul!"


    A dark sickle light erupted from the Sacred Scythe of Tu, as if tearing away thousands of miles of the blue sky, the entire sky was divided into two, and the terrible killing air filled the entire world.


    Looking at the dark sickle that rapidly expanded in his pupils, Situ Yutian''s hands and feet were cold, a breath of death, quietly pouring from the depths of his heart, but fortunately, he was not an ordinary person, and he disappeared after a short while. He hastily suppressed the confusion in his heart, and at this time, he can only tell his fate.


    "Tian Lei Tower, Tian Lei destroys the world!"


    Situ Yutian flipped his palm, and a silver-white tower appeared in his hand. This silver-white tower flashed with silver-white thunder lights, accompanied by amazing destruction power, which made people frightened.


    "This is...Eight-Rank Lingbao Heavenly Thunder Tower!" Looking at the silver-white tower in Situ Yutian''s hand, someone exclaimed.


    Eight-Rank Lingbao, even though it is considered a heavy treasure for the Great Sage Realm powerhouse, can be compared to Tu Sheng Sickle in enhancing its strength.


    Even if Situ Yutian sacrifices the Heavenly Thunder Pagoda, can he really stop the Great Sage Tu Xuan?


    I saw the Heavenly Thunder Tower slowly lifted into the sky, forming a huge tower of hundreds of meters in the sky, and the thunder light with the thickness of the arm lingered on it, and the people watching it were frightened.


    Immediately, the Sky Thunder Tower suddenly burst out of immeasurable thunder rays, and the thunder rays were entangled together and attacked towards the pitch-black sickle rays.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of the impact, the intense pitch-black sickle light spreads away, and almost the entire mountain range is shrouded in darkness. Some violent emotions also quietly emerged in the hearts of some people with weaker powers. Their eyes all turned blood red, but fortunately, the people who came here were a little bit strong, so they didn''t let themselves get lost in that violent mood.


    Before Liangzhou City, everyone was intently looking at the clash of black sickle and silver thunder in the sky. Even if they were far apart, they could feel the terrible energy contained in this clash. If these energies spread out , I am afraid that both cities will be destroyed.


    Click!


    At this moment, a fine crack appeared on the thunder beam, so that anyone could not help their pupils shrinking, because they knew that the confrontation between the two was about to be determined.


    And at the moment the crack appeared, the thunder beam burst into pieces, and the pitch-black sickle beam was cast off unabated, hitting the sky thunder tower fiercely.


    when!


    Tianlei Pagoda was attacked and flew directly backwards, from a huge one hundred feet to the size of a palm, and bombarded Situ Yutian''s chest.


    Situ Yutian''s figure flew out violently, and fell heavily on a mountain peak. The terrifying force directly shook the mountain and collapsed.


    This scene shocked everyone, and just about to exclaim, in the ruins of the mountain, a figure flew up a little shaky, covered in blood, looking very embarrassed.


    You must know that it was Situ Yutian. Situ Yutian, who had reached the Great Sacred Realm, was still defeated by Great Sage Tu Xuan with a pitch-black sickle after he mobilized the Eighth-Rank Lingbao. Promotion is so terrifying.


    "Haha..." Great Sage Tu Xuan laughed, "Situ Yutian, now you can''t even get a sickle from this seat, how can you fight this seat?"


    Great Sage Tu Xuan is very arrogant, of course, he also has arrogant skills, holding the Ninth-Rank Spirit Treasure in his hand is enough to make him invincible.


    "Puff!" Situ Yutian spouted another mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, and even the aura in his body was disturbed a lot.


    "Bah, even if it''s dead, I will pull you on as a cushion." Situ Yutian vomited a mouthful of blood, and said coldly.


    "Really?" Great Sage Tu Hyun smiled noncommitantly. "Today is your death date."


    Immediately, he raised the Tu Sheng sickle in his hand and once again cut down towards Situ Yutian.


    The pitch-black sickle pierced the sky and fell towards Situ Yutian as before. However, this time Situ Yutian was already seriously injured. Even if he wanted to activate the Heavenly Thunder Tower, it was impossible. How could he take this trick? ?


    "If that''s the case, you can only fight to the death." Situ Yutian''s eyes flashed a fierce touch, his mind moved, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly violent.


    "Haha... Situ Yutian, do you think this is useful?" A sneer crossed the corner of Dasheng Tu Xuan''s mouth!


    However, before he could move, he saw the violent energy in Situ Yutian extinguished.


    "Senior, you don''t have to do this for the time being, I have a way to deal with Great Sage Tu Xuan." Just as Situ Yutian was about to explode, a voice rang in his ears.


    Immediately, a figure appeared before his eyes.

 Chapter 431： Slay the Great Sage

    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Situ Yutian didn''t think too much, and the spiritual power in his body shrank back into his dantian.


    Because he knew that even if he blew himself up, he might not be able to kill the Great Sage Tu Hyun.


    Besides, since this young man said so and stood in front of him again, he was naturally somewhat confident, but when Situ Yutian felt Zhou Fan''s breath, his brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    "Half a step in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal?"


    At this age, the cultivation base has reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in half a step. It can be said that he is the pride of heaven, but what he has to face is Great Sage Tu Xuan!


    Great Sage Tu Xuan, even in the Great Sacred Realm, is a leader, and coupled with the Nine-Rank Spirit Treasure Slaying Scythe, his strength has reached an incredible realm, even he is not an opponent.


    How can this young man be able to accept the attack of Dasheng Tu Hyun?


    Not only him, but also the people around him.


    "Who is this guy, dare to participate in the fight of two great saints, do you want to live?" someone couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t know, the guy who smashed Dasheng Tu Hyun before, is he?"


    "It seems to be true, who does he think he is? With such a strength, he can only be cannon fodder in front of the Great Saint Realm powerhouse."


    Obviously, everyone is very unoptimistic about this guy who suddenly broke in. After all, the gap between Zhou Fan''s strength and Tu Xuan''s Great Sage is really too big.


    "Haha...I am so arrogant and ignorant. The ants like this dare to block the attack of this seat. They really do not live or die." Seeing Zhou Fan standing in front of Situ Yutian, Great Sage Tu Xuan couldn''t help but sneered. Step Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, who gave him the courage to participate in the battle of the Great Saint Realm powerhouse?


    At this moment, the killing intent in the eyes of Great Sage Tu Xuan became more intense by three points. He felt that his majesty had been provoked, and his mind moved, and the speed of the pitch black sickle was even faster.


    Seeing the pitch-black sickle light rapidly enlarging in his pupils, Zhou Fan looked extremely solemn.


    The sickle hadn''t reached his body yet, but he could already feel an earth-shaking sharp aura, stabbing him with pain, and an extremely dangerous wave spreading in his heart.


    "It deserves to be an offensive spurred by the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse. It is indeed strong enough." Zhou Fan exclaimed in his heart, yearning for this kind of power.


    He flipped his palm, and a purple Taoist charm appeared in his hand.


    "What''s that in his hand? Dao talisman?" Someone said in surprise when he saw the Dao talisman in Zhou Fan''s hand.


    "It''s a Dao Talisman. Does he want to take this attack from the Great Sage Tu Xuan with a paper Dao Talisman?"


    "ridiculous!"


    They are no strangers to Taoism. The attack power of this kind of Taoism is not very strong, and most of them are used for defense. Even if the Taoism in Zhou Fan''s hand is a defensive Taoism, I am afraid it can''t hold Tu Xuanda. This attack of the holy.


    Seeing the Dao Talisman in Zhou Fan''s hand, Situ Yutian couldn''t help sighing. The purple Dao Talisman was already a very deep Dao Talisman, but it was really impossible to deal with the Great Sage Tu Xuan.


    "Is this your support? Then let me smash it completely." Great Sage Tu Xuan snorted, but then his face changed suddenly, because he saw Zhou Fan and pinched the Dao Talisman. Broken.


    boom!


    The moment the Taoist talisman was crushed, a flashing purple lustrous light arrow appeared in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes, and the light arrow suddenly shot out.


    And it was this arrow of light that gave Great Sage Tu Hyun a horrible feeling, as if facing a supreme power.


    "This is..." Great Sage Tu Xuan''s face instantly paled, "This is an attack talisman made by an emperor realm powerhouse. It has the power of an emperor realm powerhouse and is enough to kill a great sacred realm powerhouse."


    But, how could this be possible, the boy in front of him was only half a step from the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm, how could it be possible to have a Dao Talisman made by a powerful emperor realm?


    Not only him, but Situ Yutian is also the same. Although the aura emitted by the purple light arrow is not strong, it contains a trace of power that can only be possessed by a strong emperor. Before this power, a general saint The strong can only kill by pulling their necks.


    Even if the Great Sage Tu Xuan holds the Ninth-Rank Lingbao, it is still the same!


    Unless it is like the Great Sage Monkey, the innate creatures born after absorbing the essence of the heavens, the sun and the moon, and the supreme power of self-pregnancy in the body, can compete with them.


    Obviously, the Great Sage Tu Xuan did not reach the realm of the Great Sage Qitian.


    call out!


    The purple arrow flashed away, and when it reappeared, before the pitch-black sickle, it hit it directly without hesitation.


    Ding!


    A clear voice sounded, and everyone couldn''t help but throb.


    Immediately afterwards, in the shocking eyes of everyone, the dark sickle suddenly collapsed and disappeared, while the purple arrow still bombarded towards the Great Sage Tu Xuan.


    "I''m fighting with you!" There was a fierce look in the eyes of the Great Sage Tu Xuan. He could feel that he had been locked with a purple arrow on his back. No matter where he escaped, he would chase him with a purple arrow. Unless he can resolve this attack.


    Therefore, he slapped his chest with a palm without hesitation, and the blood was spilled on Tu Shengsickle.


    Absorbing the power of the Great Sage Tu Xuan, the surface of Tu Shengxian flashed with gloomy light, and the power became more restrained, like a peerless soldier that can slay the gods and demons.


    Immediately, he cut down suddenly, hitting the purple arrow fiercely.


    when!


    Tu Shenglian and the purple light arrow slammed into each other fiercely. At the moment of the impact, the whole world trembled. Within a radius of ten thousand meters, layers of space collapsed, and terrible energy swept the sky and the ground.


    boom!


    At this moment, the purple arrow suddenly collapsed, and Huawei''s purple energy dissipated away.


    "This light arrow is nothing more than that." Seeing the purple light arrow dissipate, Great Sage Tu Xuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The aura that the purple light arrow brought to him was too dangerous, and now he could feel that this aura had dissipated. It was clear that the purple light arrow crisis had been resolved by him.


    "Do you think that the Taoist talisman made by the strong imperial realm has only this power?" Looking at the great Sage Tu Xuan who gave a sigh of relief, the corner of Zhou Fan''s mouth rose slightly, passing a sneer arc.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Great Sage Tu Xuan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    But at this moment, the feeling that made him horrified appeared again.


    But this time, this breath appeared behind him, and before he could react, the purple arrow dashed past his chest directly, leaving a hole the thickness of a finger in his chest. .


    "How is it possible!" Great Sage Tu Xuan''s face was dull. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the blood hole with the thickness of his fingers. He could feel that a mysterious breath was eroding his strength a little bit, and his The flesh and blood, centered on the hole, disappeared little by little.

 Chapter 432： Golden Temple

    The Great Sage Tu Xuan died, his body dissipated like a spot of light.


    He didn''t even think about it until he died. This guy who seemed to be only half a step away from the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm actually had such a weird Dao Talisman in his hands. Even if he was defeated, he could still condense again and hide in the void. , To give him a fatal blow.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, they looked at the dissipated Dasheng Tu Hyun with shaking expressions, still feeling incredible.


    That was Great Sage Tu Xuan, holding the Ninth-Rank Lingbao Sacred Scythe, even Situ Yutian Great Sage was not an opponent, but in the end he was damaged in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    "That guy, he killed Great Sage Tu Xuan!!" Someone felt dry and said this very hard.


    "Well, that Dao Talisman is really too strong." Someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Fan''s gaze, and there was no more contempt, but there was a strong fear, even the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm.


    After all, a strong man who can kill the existence of the Great Sacred Realm is respectable wherever he goes.


    Even if he resorted to other means, not because of his own strength, this is still scary, after all, not everyone can possess such means.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan was able to produce such a Taoist Talisman, does it mean that behind him, there is a strong man who has reached the Emperor Realm?


    This is what makes people even more fearful. After all, the emperor realm is at the highest level in this celestial realm.


    "Tu Xuan actually died like this!" Situ Yutian''s mind was shocked. At his level, he knew how strong the Great Sage Tu Xuan was. But such a strong Great Sage Tu Xuan was still killed by Zhou Fan at this moment. , Even if he looked at Zhou Fan, there was a trace of awe.


    Because, he didn''t know whether Zhou Fan still had this kind of Dao Talisman that could kill the Great Saint Realm powerhouse.


    Great Sage Tu Xuan died, but Sage Tu was still there.


    With Zhou Fan''s palm, Tu Shengxian fell into his hand and was taken away by him.


    In order to kill Great Sage Tu Xuan, he wasted a Dao Talisman that could kill the strong of the Great Sacred Realm. This Sacred Sage Tuxuan was paid to him as interest.


    Seeing Zhou Fan got the Tu Shengxian, everyone''s eyes flickered, but no one dared to act rashly. After all, Zhou Fan''s previous scene of killing Tu Xuan, the impact on them was really too strong.


    Although the Ninth-Rank Spirit Treasure is good, they still know which one is more important than their own lives.


    "Little friend''s methods, let me admire you." Situ Yutian looked at Zhou Fan and exclaimed.


    "Senior is polite. The reason why I was able to kill the Great Sage Tu Xuan was by the power of Dao Talisman." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "That''s also a kind of strength." Situ Yutian said, "but the little friend went to Liangzhou City?"


    "Next, I want to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou, and I''ve borrowed it from now on." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "That''s how it is!" Situ Yutian nodded, "Let''s go into the city and talk about it first."


    Situ Yutian made a please gesture and led the way ahead.


    Zhou Fan was not polite, and followed Situ Yutian with Menglai.


    At this time, Zhou Fannai went down from the sky, but no one felt dissatisfied. In these two states, the emphasis is on strength. Zhou Fan''s strength is enough to convince everyone, no one dares to attack him. .


    Liangzhou City, inside the main hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion


    Situ Yutian and Zhou Fan sat on wooden chairs made of red sandalwood on both sides, and a maid served fragrant tea.


    "This time, Great Sage Tu Xuan came, thanks to my little friend. If it weren''t for my little friend, I''m afraid my two prefectures would be gone." Situ Yutian thanked him.


    "The predecessors are polite. The Great Sage Tu Xuan is arrogant and domineering, killing people wanton, everyone is punishable, and the next is just casual." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "My little friend is going to Dongsheng Shenzhou this time?" Situ Yutian asked.


    "Yes, Dongsheng Shenzhou Jinguang Temple, go to visit Master Sanzang." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "The Jinguang Temple in Dongsheng Shenzhou is a treasure of Buddhism, and Master Sanzang is a famous monk who has attained Taoism, and is the existence that my generation admires." Situ Yutian laughed.


    "Little brother, stay here for one night tonight, can you leave early tomorrow morning?" Situ Yutian asked.


    "Thank you for the kindness of seniors, there are some urgent things going on here, it is better to get on the road as soon as possible." Zhou Fan declined Situ Yutian''s request.


    "If this is the case, I won''t keep more. There are some spirit stones here, so they can be used as entanglement on the road of the little brother." Situ Yutian flipped his palm, and a storage bag appeared in his hand and handed it to Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you." Zhou Fan was not polite, and ended up with this storage bag.


    However, what made his heart beat wildly was that there were a hundred thousand spiritual stones in this storage bag, and one hundred thousand spiritual stones was also a large asset for the powerful of the Great Sacred Realm.


    It''s no wonder that Great Sage Tu Hyun is coming to fight for control of these two states. Everyone is jealous with such a generous income.


    Situ Yutian sent Zhou Fan out of Liangzhou City and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He had a hunch that in the future, this heaven will inevitably become a little different because of this person''s arrival.


    After leaving the two-state boundary, Zhou Fan and Menglai headed towards the Jinguang Temple in Zhenjiang, Tang State at full speed.


    The journey went smoothly, without encountering any obstacles, so two days later, the two came to Tang Country.


    Tang State is also the most powerful country in Dongsheng Shenzhou. The reason is closely related to Zhenjiang Jinguang Temple.


    The Jinguang Temple in Zhenjiang is the dojo of Master Sanzang, and Master Sanzang is the master of the Monkey King who made trouble in the Tiangong. In addition, Master Sanzang is now a disciple of the Western Buddhist Tathagata Buddha. Although the strength of Master Sanzang is not so profound. , But no one came to provoke.


    It also created the reputation of Jinguang Temple, and the people who came to worship were endless.


    "The Golden Light Temple is right in front." Zhou Fan looked at a treasure temple in the distance. Even though it was far away, he could still see the Buddha''s light in the sky. Being close to this made people feel less irritable, greedy, and killing. If you stay here for a long time, even a murderous demon can be saved.


    Zhou Fan knew that Jinguang Temple could have such a situation, I am afraid that it is inseparable from Master Sanzang.


    "Let''s go." Menglai glanced at the treasure temple in front of him calmly, and lifted his steps to move forward.


    "Menglai!" Zhou Fan called Menglai suddenly, causing Menglai''s body to pause.


    "What''s the matter?" Menglai asked, turning his head slightly.


    "Are you really willing to unlock the seal?" Zhou Fan asked in a trembling voice. He had never asked this question, mainly because he was afraid that Menglai would not want to, and he would force her to do things she did not want .


    "Do I want to be important?" Menglai gave a wry smile, "Didn''t you always want her to come back?"


    Zhou Fan didn''t know how to answer. To be honest, this was indeed what he wanted, but was it really fair to Menglai?


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s reaction, Menglai sighed. She knew that in Zhou Fan''s heart, Yan Shuimo had an irreplaceable position, and even she could not replace it.


    Moreover, she was unwilling to accompany Zhou Fan as a substitute for others.


    That being the case, returning Yan Shuimo to him is not a relief for her.

 Chapter 433： Master Sanzang

    Seeing Menglai''s leaving back, Zhou Fan had mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know what his emotions were towards Menglai, but he knew that he wanted Yan Shuimo to return.


    However, if Yan Shuimo comes back, what will Menglai do?


    He knew that Menglai was Menglai, she was not a substitute for Yan Shuimo, but now the two co-exist as one. In a sense, Menglai is Yan Shuimo, and Yan Shuimo is Menglai.


    "There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. The water will go straight to the bow of the boat. Let''s take a step and see." Zhou Fan sighed, his figure flashed, and followed Menglai''s footsteps.


    Zhenjiang Jinguang Temple is located on the Jinguang Mountain. The Jinguang Mountain is not high, only two or three hundred meters high. Compared with the mountains where the heavens are often thousands of feet and huge peaks, it does feel like a bun.


    But as the saying goes, if the mountain is not high, if there are immortals, then the name is; if the water is not deep, if there is a dragon, there is spirit.


    Because of the existence of the Jinguang Temple, the Jinguang Mountain has become a famous treasure temple in Tang Dynasty, and even in the whole heaven, it is very famous.


    Because in the Jinguang Temple, there is an eminent monk, Master Sanzang.


    Here, no matter how high the cultivation level is, and no one flies in the air, it''s not that there are any rules here, but that everyone respects Master Sanzang, and over time, it is accepted by everyone.


    At this time, in front of the Great Hall of Jinguang Temple, a kind-faced monk in a brocade robe was sitting in front of the incense table explaining the Dharma to the believers.


    This monk is the Master of Sanzang.


    The believers in front of him were nearly 10,000, and even some of them were strong in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    It''s just that no matter the level of strength, in this Lingguang Temple, it will automatically abide by the rules and order here.


    Zhou Fan stepped into Lingguang Temple and found a corner position to sit down. He also wanted to listen to Master Sanzang¡¯s explanation of the Buddhist scriptures. What is so profound? You must know that such a profound Buddhist study is no one in the human world. It can be said.


    "The Bodhisattva of Comprehension of Freedom, who walks deep prajna paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are empty and saves all sufferings. Bodhisattva is a person who can cultivate; very deep prajna, that is, the method of cultivation; see the five aggregates are empty, then the way to cultivate ; To save all hardships, the actual effect of cultivation is also..." The voice of Master Sanzang seemed to have a special magical power, and the people who listened to it were fascinated, and even many people have a faint feeling in their bodies. The Buddha''s light blooms.


    In short, in short, Buddhism advises people to be good, save all sufferings, and benefit the world.


    "Master Sanzang is worthy of being an eminent monk. I can''t wait for such an attainment in Dharma."


    "That''s not in vain, it''s worth noting that I came here from Beiju Luzhou, across thousands of rivers and mountains, and listened to Master Sanzang''s explanation, which benefited me a lot."


    "Good, good!"


    Everyone admired the scriptures taught by Master Sanzang. He seemed to be peeling off a cocoon, and he made the profound Buddhism simple and easy to understand, making people as transparent as a divine enlightenment.


    "Thank you to all the benefactors for coming today to listen to the poor monks teaching the Dharma, but today there are other things for the poor monks, so I won''t entertain you, everyone is easy." Master Sanzang looked at the crowd and said.


    After listening to Master Sanzang''s words, everyone couldn''t help sighing. Master Sanzang''s understanding of the Dharma gave them a feeling that they hadn''t finished their thoughts, and they couldn''t wait to come here every day.


    However, Master Sanzang said so, naturally he has his business to be busy, and they naturally would not impose obstruction.


    Before the Daxiong Hall, there was enough space for tens of thousands of people, but in a moment, it was completely clean.


    "Two donors, please come with the little monk." Just when Zhou Fan and the other two were about to get up, a young novice came over and bowed to Zhou Fan and the other two.


    "Little master knows that we are here to find Master Sanzang?" Zhou Fan said in surprise.


    This little novice monk''s cultivation is no more than the realm of real immortality, does he have the ability of such an unknown prophet?


    "The donor, Master Sanzang asked me to invite the two to the apse," said the little novice.


    "Master You Lao has led the way." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The little novice monk walked in front, passed through a long corridor, and came to the apse.


    There is a pond in the apse. The pond is full of lotus. From time to time, a dragonfly flies over and stops on the lotus. It seems that man and nature are in such harmony.


    In front of the pond, the Mage Sanzang wearing a brocade robe, holding a handful of fish food in his hand, sprinkled a handful into the pond from time to time, attracting competition from many fishes.


    After the little novice came to the pond pavilion, he bowed to Master Sanzang, then turned and left.


    Zhou Fan and the other two stood there, and did not disturb Master Sanzang.


    Mage Sanzang did not look back either, and still threw the fish food in his hand into the pond.


    "Two donors, please take a seat first." After a long time, Master Sanzang turned slightly, walked to the table in the pavilion and sat down.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan put his hands together on his chest before he walked into the pavilion and sat down.


    "The poor monk already knows what happened to the donor, but please forgive the poor monk for what he can do." Master Sanzang sighed.


    "Master, you are a well-known Taoist monk in the Three Realms. It is impossible for you to be able to solve it." Zhou Fan''s face couldn''t help but change.


    "Donor, the monk is compassionate. If you can survive hardships, the poor monk will naturally not postpone it. However, the soul of this female donor has left the seal of the soul of the strong emperor. If it is broken, it will cause the soul to collapse. , By then, two memories, I am afraid that only one person will survive." Master Sanzang said.


    "Can only one memory be merged?" Zhou Fan''s expression became even more ugly after hearing the words of Master Sanzang.


    This was indeed a very difficult choice for Master Sanzang. Breaking the seal would only survive one, which was equivalent to killing one by himself.


    The monks embrace compassion, and even the ants cannot bear to hurt them, let alone a living person.


    "Master, please also break the seal and smash my soul." Menglai said when Zhou Fan was tangled.


    "Donor, this is absolutely impossible," said the Master Sanzang, "the heavens and all things are bound to the law, and you cannot force it."


    "Menglai, I''ll take care of this matter." Zhou Fan stopped Menglai who wanted to say something.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Menglai said nothing more.


    "Master, is there a way to get the best of both worlds?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Everything in the world has a ray of life. He doesn''t believe that there is no way to break the seal while preserving the spirits of Menglai and Yan Shuimo.


    "Yes, everything has a ray of possibility. If you want a perfect solution, there are still ways." Mage Sanzang hesitated and said.


    "What method?" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 434： Sky Chalcedony

    Zhou Fan looked excited. In his heart, he naturally didn''t want to sacrifice Menglai in order to save Yan Shuimo. This was too cruel for Menglai.


    As long as there is a silver lining, he will try it, even if his strength cannot do it now, but one day, he believes he can do it.


    "It''s not impossible to save her, but you need a treasure." Master Sanzang thought for a while.


    "What treasure?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Sky Jade Soul!" Master Sanzang took a deep breath.


    "Sky Chalcedony?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly, wondering what the Heavenly Chalcedony was.


    "The Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is a kind of peculiar jade produced in the place where the Pangu Great God¡¯s soul condenses. This kind of jade can accept any soul, and is even strong enough to withstand the full blow of the emperor realm without breaking. They can blend their spirits into it, and then break the seal and it will be no problem." Master Sanzang sighed.


    But the soul of heaven is such a simple fetish?


    Such a treasure is extremely attractive even to the powerful of the Great Sacred Realm, and if it appears, it will also cause a lot of competition from the powerful of the Great Sacred Realm.


    Zhou Fan is just half a step in the realm of the nine-day Profound Fairy, how could it be possible to compete for such a strong one.


    Besides, even if the chalcedony is in the heavens, it is an extremely rare thing. Where can I find it?


    "Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow?" Zhou Fan pondered slightly, his expression extremely solemn.


    Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is a treasure related to the Great God Pangu, and its rarity, needless to say.


    But no matter how difficult it is to obtain the jade soul marrow on this day, Zhou Fan will find ways to obtain it, even if it is an enemy of the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse, he will not hesitate.


    "Where can I get the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow?" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "I don''t know." Master Sanzang shook his head.


    "I don''t know?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment. If even Master Sanzang didn''t know where the jade soul marrow was on this day, where could he go to find it?


    "Yeah, Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is too precious, if someone has it, he will treasure it up for his own use." Mage Sanzang sighed.


    Zhou Fan looked ugly. Although he knew that Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow could protect Yan Shuimo and Menglai¡¯s spirits, how to obtain Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow was an extremely headache.


    "Master Sanzang doesn''t know where the heavenly jade soul is found, but it doesn''t mean that no one knows about the heavenly gods and Buddhas." Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed.


    He is pregnant with the Three Realms auction system, and it is not too difficult to know this news.


    "There is Mage Lao Sanzang, and the matter of the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is left to the kid, and the boy will do everything possible to get the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Amitabha Buddha, kindness is kindness!" Mage Sanzang folded his hands, bowed slightly, got up and left the pavilion.


    Among the pavilions, only Menglai and Zhou Fan were sitting at the stone table.


    "Zhou Fan, it''s unnecessary, you don''t need to take risks for me anymore." Menglai sighed.


    Since Master Sanzang said that Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow cherishes the extraordinary, it is naturally not something ordinary people can get. Zhou Fan is strong, but in this heavenly realm, there are more people who are stronger than him. If you touch it The interests of some people, I am afraid Zhou Fan will also be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s you or ink painting, I won''t let you have anything to do." Zhou Fan said softly while looking at Menglai.


    Looking at Zhou Fan''s eyes, the clear and full expression made Menglai feel obsessed for a while.


    Being with Zhou Fan, I also experienced many life and death disasters, and the relationship between the two has gradually changed from hostility to relaxation. Even now, Menglai has a feeling of inseparability towards Zhou Fan. .


    This kind of emotion makes dreams intoxicated, even if it is the price of life, it will not hesitate.


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded, her pretty face blushing slightly, it was the first time Zhou Fan had seen such a little girl''s expression.


    "Menglai, you are so good-looking." Looking at Menglai, Zhou Fan unexpectedly said such a sentence.


    "Then do you want to watch it for a lifetime?" Menglai blinked, a touch of charm in her eyes.


    "Yes." Zhou Fan nodded, and Zhou Fan took Menglai''s slender hand and embraced her, "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    In Zhou Fan''s heart, there was also the shadow of Menglai unconsciously.


    If at the beginning, Zhou Fan said something to Menglai because of Yan Shuimo, then his feelings for Menglai do not mix with his feelings for Yan Shuimo.


    He hadn''t thought about this issue in depth before, until before entering Lingguang Temple, the few words Menglai asked him made him wake up like a dream and let him know that he has fallen in love with Menglai!


    After a long time, Zhou Fan let go of Menglai.


    He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. After all, this is Lingguang Temple, a treasure place of the Buddha''s family. It is not appropriate to do that kind of thing, and the Buddha will blame it.


    In the evening, Zhou Fan rested in the Zen room arranged for him by Master Sanzang.


    "System, I want to open the heaven auction room." Zhou Fan communicated with the system.


    Perhaps it was because he had used the system too many times before. It was the fusion exercises and the auction, which made the system a bit overwhelming and he fell asleep for a while.


    Until today, he didn''t feel that the system was rejuvenated.


    Moreover, when he came back to the Heaven Realm, he also bought a lot of things in the Human Realm, and put them in a storage bag, which could be stored for a long time.


    "Ding Dong, opening the Celestial Auction Room for the host." The sweet voice of the system sounded again, and the screen panel in Zhou Fan''s mind switched to the Celestial Auction Room.


    "Wow Ka Ka, Brother Fan, you finally showed up, Old Pig wants to kill you." Seeing Zhou Fan coming online, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Brother Fan, I don''t know if the crisis in the human world has been resolved, but do you need help?" the Bull Demon King asked.


    "Thank you Brother Niu for your concern, the human world has restored peace, and I have come to the heaven." Zhou Fan said.


    "Wow Ka Ka, Brother Fan, are you in the heavens? Where are you? My old pig will look for you tomorrow." Marshal Tianpeng shouted.


    "The same is true for me!" said the Bull Demon King.


    "Let me go, Brother Niu, can you say something else?" Marshal Tianpeng vomited.


    I am the same, these words are about to become the mantra of the bull devil.


    "What do you want to hear my old cow say?" The Bull Demon said with his lips curled.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Pig, don''t quarrel, I am now at the Jinguang Temple in Zhenjiang, Tang State, the dojo of Master Sanzang." Zhou Fan said.


    "Master''s dojo, Brother Fan, my old pig will be here tomorrow." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, why did you come to Heaven this time?" Zhenjun Erlang asked.


    "I came here this time because I have something to ask Master Sanzang, but now I need a treasure." Zhou Fan said.


    "What baby, see if we can find it for you." Third Prince Nezha asked.


    "Sky Jade Soul Marrow!"

 Chapter 435： Nanhai Pangu Tomb

    "Heavenly Jade Soul?" After hearing what Zhou Fan said, everyone was taken aback, and even their expressions became a little serious.


    They naturally knew what a rare treasure Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow was, and because of this, they were shocked that Zhou Fan actually needed Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow.


    "Brother Fan, are you sure you need Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "This is natural, this is what Master Sanzang said personally." Zhou Fan responded.


    If it weren''t because the chalcedony soul was too cherished this day, even Master Sanzang wouldn''t know where to find it in this world, so he wouldn''t come to ask.


    "Heaven Jade Soul is transformed by the soul of Pangu Great God immersed in jade. It is a first-class divine object between heaven and earth. If you want to obtain it, it is harder to reach the sky." Zhenjun Erlang sighed, "However, in the legend There is a Pangu tomb in the South China Sea, which is more than 300 miles long. According to the legend, the descendants of the Pangu family buried the soul of the Pangu family. There is the Pangu Kingdom in the South China Sea, and they all named Pangu as their surname. ."


    "Nanhai Pangu Tomb?" Zhou Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up upon hearing this.


    In this South China Sea, he did not expect that there would be a Pangu Tomb. If he could enter the Pangu Tomb, he would be able to find the Heavenly Jade Soul.


    "However, don''t be too happy too early. This is just a legend. For countless years, many people have traveled to the South China Sea to explore, and even Guanyin has gone to sea to explore, but after searching the South China Sea, no one has found this ancient country. "Jerang Zhenjun said.


    "Furthermore, even if you find the Pangu Kingdom, it will be difficult to take away the Heavenly Jade Soul. After all, the people of the Pangu Kingdom take Pangu as their surname. This shows how respectful Pangu God is. To them, the Heavenly Jade Soul is a holy spirit. If the object is taken away forcibly without their approval, it will only be pursued and killed by them."


    "No matter what, I thanked my second brother. This news is really too important to me." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Nanhai Pangu Tomb, no matter what, Zhou Fan will go there, no matter he can find the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, at least he has worked hard.


    Moreover, this is also the best news he heard about the soul of Heavenly Jade.


    "I will hold an auction today, and I have prepared a lot of good things for you fairy friends. If you like the fairy friends, don''t miss it." After getting the information he wanted, Zhou Fan started the auction.


    "Brother Fan, wow haha ??is there any AD calcium milk? This is really delicious." Hong Haier asked.


    "Brother Fan, I want Huaxia cigarettes. This is really too fragrant. A sip is refreshing." Jiang Long Luohan said.


    "Brother Fan..."


    All the gods did not care about being reserved, and asked for their favorite treasures.


    Although these [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biquger.me] babies do not have much effect for them, especially for the improvement of their strength, they are useless, but for novel things, everyone has curiosity. , Even these gods are no exception.


    "Don''t fight for fairy friends, I have what you need here." Zhou Fan smiled. Now he doesn''t need a little bit of deduction to search for auctions, every time he sells.


    After all, when he first obtained the Three Realms auction system, he was just a mortal, and if he wanted to improve his strength, he could only drive up prices.


    But now, his strength has reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortals for half a step, and it is no longer useful for ordinary treasures to improve his strength. Since the heavenly immortals like these treasures so tightly, he will naturally not be stingy, just take it. It''s because of these gods who are good friends, maybe someday there will be begging.


    For example, now, if it hadn''t been for Zhenjun Erlang, he didn''t know that there was a Pangu tomb in Nanhai.


    "Zhou Fan, since you have already come to the heavens, take some time to come to Kunlun. I have something to explain for the teacher." When everyone was discussing in full swing, Jiang Ziya sent a message.


    Seeing Jiang Ziya''s message, everyone calmed down. The sky was full of gods, and most of them received Jiang Ziya''s favor. They were grateful and respected him.


    "Master." Seeing Jiang Ziya¡¯s message, Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment. Since worshiping Jiang Ziya as his teacher, he has never seen Jiang Ziya appearing in the heaven auction room. Now that the master is showing up, I¡¯m afraid there is really something to do. Explain to him.


    "The disciple takes his orders!" Zhou Fan replied.


    "Since accepting you as a disciple, I haven''t taught you as a teacher." Jiang Ziya pondered slightly, "I think your practice now is the Eight or Nine Profound Art. In that case, Yang Jian, you will be completely eight or nine. Give the profound art to Zhou Fan."


    Hearing Jiang Ziya¡¯s words, Zhou Fan was extremely excited. Now he has already cultivated the Eighty-Nine Profound Art to the sixth level, and his strength has reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy in half a step. Only one step away can enter the Nine Heavens Profound Realm. World.


    If it was the seventh level of the Eight-Nine Profound Art, his strength would definitely be able to step into the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and by then, he would be regarded as a giant in this heaven.


    "The disciple takes the order." Zhenjun Erlang replied respectfully, not disobeying Jiang Ziya''s words in the slightest.


    After all, from a seniority point of view, Jiang Ziya is his uncle.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan said overjoyed.


    "Some time ago, Tianzun felt that a great change is about to happen in the Three Realms, and no one can be spared after waiting for the gods and Buddhas, and we need to work harder to survive this catastrophe," Jiang Ziya said.


    And after listening to Jiang Ziya¡¯s words, everyone looked solemn. Tianzun¡¯s words can be said to have defined the catastrophe. No one can be spared. The catastrophe that swept the Three Realms, even Tianzun felt thorny, showing the end of this catastrophe. How frightening.


    After Jiang Ziya inserted this paragraph, the atmosphere in the auction room of the Three Realms became a lot depressed, and some fairy friends even went back early to practice in retreat.


    Zhou Fan was equally dignified and closed the auction room of the Three Realms after the auction was over.


    "System, I want to integrate the seventh stage of the Eight or Nine Profound Art." Zhou Fan said.


    "Ding Dong, host, fusion of the seventh stage of the Eight or Nine Profound Art, it costs 200 million stars." The system said.


    "Fusion!" Zhou Fan chose Fusion without any hesitation.


    Now that he had obtained the follow-up training methods of the Eight-Nine Profound Art from the hands of True Monarch Erlang, he naturally had to work hard to improve his strength.


    Especially when he is going to the South China Sea next, what he has to face is the unknown Pangu people. With stronger strength, he can also bring out the Heavenly Jade Soul from the Pangu people.


    A golden ray of light circulated in Zhou Fan''s body, blending into his limbs and a hundred skeletons, and the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth was also converging here, forming a huge spiritual power vortex, submerged in Zhou Fan''s body, and it was all by him Absorb refining.


    Zhou Fan knew that once this fusion was successful, he could step into the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.

 Chapter 436： Brother 2 is here

    In the Zen room, Master Sanzang sat cross-legged in front of the Buddha statue, holding the rosary in his left hand and tapping the wooden fish lightly with his right hand.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened suddenly and he looked in the direction Zhou Fan was.


    "Zhou Fan''s benefactor is really a person with great good fortune, and it seems that his cultivation is about to break through." Master Sanzang smiled slightly, then closed his eyes again, recited Buddhist scriptures, and started his own practice.


    This fusion of practice lasted for half a month. After half a month, Zhou Fan also opened his eyes. In his eyes, golden light suddenly appeared, like two golden suns emitting dazzling light.


    After a long time, this golden light was hidden deep in his pupils.


    "Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is in the early stage." Feeling the mighty power in his body, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    After half a month of fusion, his strength has also successfully stepped into the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    And he also knew that half a step into the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, in the eyes of the powerhouse at the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy, really was just like a younger brother, pressing on the ground every minute, rubbing fiercely.


    "The cultivation base has reached the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. It is also time to go to the South China Sea to see where exactly this ancient country is." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, got up, and walked out of the Zen room.


    And as soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw a fat-headed guy rushing towards his face.


    This is a fat black man with a long mouth and big ears. He has a sleek mane behind his head. His body is rough and afraid of people, and his head and face look like a pig.


    This is not the second brother, who else can there be?


    "Marshal Tianpeng?" Zhou Fan was also stunned when he saw the second senior brother. He didn''t expect that Marshal Tianpeng actually came.


    At the auction a few days ago, Marshal Tianpeng said that he would come to Jinguang Temple. At that time, Zhou Fan thought it was just a joke. Now it seems that the second brother really did what he said.


    "Wow Kaka, Brother Fan, it''s really you. I finally saw alive today." The second senior brother was very happy to see Zhou Fan and directly gave Zhou Fan a big bear hug.


    What shocked Zhou Fan was that the second senior brother''s power was really too great, even if his strength reached the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm now, he still felt a suffocation under the second senior brother''s arms.


    What level of strength did the second brother reach?


    In the middle and later stages of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, or the Great Sacred Realm?


    "Cough...Second brother, let me go first, I''m almost suffocating." Zhou Fan coughed violently.


    "Uh... Brother Fan, sorry, I was so happy to see you that I forgot about it. Please forgive me." Marshal Canopy let go of Zhou Fan and said with a smile.


    "It''s not in the way." Zhou Fan waved his hand.


    "Second brother, why do you have time to come here?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "My old pig came back from Xitian to learn the scriptures, and there was nothing wrong with it. All day long I was eating, sleeping and practicing, and I almost came out of trouble. Didn¡¯t I see you come to the heavens, so I came.¡± Marshal Tianpeng took it for granted. Said.


    Of course, besides wanting to see Zhou Fan, there are other things. There are really too many delicious foods on Zhou Fan. Many of them are not eaten by him. If you are with Zhou Fan, will there be less?


    "By the way, Brother Fan, do you still have spicy sticks on your body? This is really delicious." Thinking of spicy sticks, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but let out the halazi. Such a wonderful taste really makes He is nostalgic.


    He is a foodie himself. He doesn¡¯t care much about whether there is energy in food. What he cares about is the sense of mouth [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.info]. As long as the taste is good enough, even if he sells him, he is happy what.


    "Didn''t you just photographed a box for you a while ago?" Zhou Fan blinked.


    "It''s not enough to eat, it''s gone after only two days." Marshal Tianpeng smiled wryly.


    This is the result of his frugality, otherwise, one day would be gone.


    Zhou Fan felt very speechless, but he took out a pack of spicy strips and gave it to Marshal Tianpeng.


    "Second brother, save some food, I don''t have much of this kind of stuff here," Zhou Fan explained.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, Old Pig understands." Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile, then took the package of spicy strips in Zhou Fan''s hand, opened it and stuffed it directly into his mouth, and started chewing.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious." Marshal Tianpeng said very satisfied.


    "Brother Fan, are there any more?" Not long after, Marshal Tianpeng swallowed the spicy stick in his mouth and looked at Zhou Fan pitifully.


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but tremble. Second brother, he said, save some food. Why are you feeling bored again? You don''t need to be so emotional.


    "No more!" Zhou Fan said very decisively.


    "Don''t tell me, Brother Fan, you see that I have not come here for a long time, and you can give me another bag for the sake of my old pig." Marshal Tianpeng said pitifully.


    "Second brother, it''s not that I didn''t give it to you, it''s really that if I give you another box, it won''t be enough for you to eat." Zhou Fan sighed.


    According to Marshal Canopy¡¯s appetite, he couldn¡¯t hold it even if he opened a hot strip production line.


    "There is no spicy bar, anything else is okay, what kind of beef jerky, chocolate, cola, my old pig is not picky, everything is fine." Marshal Canopy still said pitifully, surrounded by Zhou Fan.


    "Second brother, just let me go." Zhou Fan said with a wry smile, his storage bag didn''t hold much, and he couldn''t fill the appetite of Marshal Canopy at all.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, are you going to the South China Sea?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Fan nodded. He was going to the South China Sea to find the Pangu Kingdom and the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow. Everyone in the Celestial Auction Room knew this.


    "You look good, I will go to the South China Sea with you, and there will be a caring on the road, and nothing else, just give me something to eat." Marshal Tianpeng rubbed his palms and said.


    After hearing Marshal Canopy''s words, Zhou Fan''s mind moved slightly. Yes, if Marshal Canopy went with him, the road would be much smoother. After all, he could feel that Marshal Canopy''s strength was really strong.


    "Brother Fan, don''t listen to this nonsense, let my old cow walk with you." Just when Zhou Fan was about to agree to it, a urn sounded.


    "Dead cow, why are you again!" Seeing the Bull Demon King, Marshal Tianpeng''s face also became not so pretty.


    I saw a man with a body like a black tower, walking towards Zhou Fan in stride, and on his head, with two huge bull horns, the sharp aura, as if it could pierce the sky, let people Horrified.


    In his hand, he held a mixed iron rod whose weight was enough to crush the sky.


    He is the Bull Demon King!

 Chapter 437： Two helpers

    "Brother Niu, don''t take you to play like this, come over and grab my business, is this appropriate?" Marshal Tianpeng smiled bitterly.


    "Haha, Zhutou, with such a good beauty with Brother Fan, naturally we have to compete to determine the winner." The Bull Demon said with an urn, weighing the mixing iron in his hand.


    "Bull Devil, are you afraid that you won''t be a pig?" Marshal Canopy flipped his palm, and the nine-tooth nail rake appeared in his hand.


    "Yell, dead pig, you dare to show me your weapon, see if I won''t cut you to death today!" Seeing that Marshal Tianpeng actually took out a nine-tooth rake, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Between the two, the space is distorted sharply, this is still the result of their control, otherwise, the entire Jinguang Temple will be destroyed by both of them.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight as soon as they met, Zhou Fan felt his head explode. These two guys, just go out one of them, they are all powerful guys, and now they are fighting here for Chinese cuisine. Who can believe it when you see it with your own eyes?


    "Brother Niu, Brother Second Brother, please stay calm, otherwise it''s better, you don''t have to fight, just go to the South China Sea with me." Zhou Fan said in the middle of the two of them.


    "Really?" Niu Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng asked at the same time.


    "Really." Zhou Fan said very confidently.


    These two people are very strong, especially the Bull Demon King, who is also known as the Great Sage of the Heavens. Their strength is not much better than the Great Sage of the Heavens. If they follow themselves, even if they meet people from the Pangu Kingdom, There is also a fighting force.


    "However, Brother Fan, we can follow you, look at this..." Marshal Tianpeng said hesitantly.


    "Here, the spicy strips you want." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a pack of spicy strips appeared in his hands and threw them directly to Marshal Canopy.


    "There is also my old cow," said the bull demon king.


    "This is Coke, Brother Niu, try it." Zhou Fan threw a bottle of Coke to the Demon King.


    "Haha...Look, Brother Niu, I''m right, as long as we pretend to fight, Brother Fan will inevitably surrender and give us delicious food, don''t you believe it!" Here, Marshal Canopy said with a smile.


    "Okay, forget, you are great." The Bull Demon unscrewed the Coke bottle and gave the Marshal Canopy a thumbs up.


    Zhou Fan froze for a moment, then patted his head, "It''s sloppy."


    But it doesn''t matter. It is also good for him to be able to recruit two powerful helpers with some Chinese delicacies.


    After all, neither the Bull Demon King nor the Tianpeng Marshal, everyone is qualified to be moved.


    "Amitabha Buddha, kindness is kindness, don''t be unharmed by the bull benefactor." At this moment, Master Sanzang came over, folded his hands together, and bowed.


    "Master!" The Bull Demon gave a gift.


    The Bull Demon King and Master Sanzang''s apprentices are old acquaintances. When Master Sanzang went west to learn the scriptures, some unpleasant things happened with the Bull Demon King.


    However, these things were resolved later, and several people were considered old friends.


    "Master, my old pig wants to kill you." Seeing Master Sanzang, Marshal Canopy immediately walked to his side, knelt at his feet, pulled the corner of his clothes, and wiped his tears.


    Back then, when they learned the scriptures from the west, both their masters and disciples also got positive results. After passing the Tripitaka Mahayana Buddhism to the Tang Dynasty, their masters and disciples returned to their own dojos. Over the years, it can be said that they have gathered less and more.


    "Woneng, get up." Looking at Marshal Tianpeng, Master Sanzang helped him up, "It seems that you have had a pretty good life these years, and you have gained a lot."


    Master Sanzang smiled. Although the Marshal Canopy was fat, he is still not as good as it is now. If you want to live a comfortable life these years, the Marshal Canopod will be carefree and his weight will naturally rise. Up.


    "Hehe..." Marshal Tianpeng scratched his head embarrassedly, his weight was lifted by the master, which was still a little embarrassing.


    "Master!" Zhou Fan bowed to Master Sanzang.


    "Donor Zhou." Master Sanzang gave a gift, "When is Donor Zhou going to leave?"


    Through the previous conversations with a few people, Master Sanzang also knew that Zhou Fan might have found the soul of the Heavenly Jade Soul, and that a few people would be leaving soon.


    "Let''s set off later." Zhou Fan said.


    "Will you leave later?" A voice sounded in the distance, and there was only a slender figure standing on the ridge of the roof, his expression a little sad.


    "What a beautiful sister." Seeing Menglai, Marshal Tianpeng''s eyes lit up, his figure flashed, and he landed on the roof ridge.


    However, before he could stand firmly, he fell directly from the roof. You must know that this is only a blue tile temple, how can he bear the weight of several hundred catties of Marshal Canopy.


    "Bah, it hurts my old pig to death." Marshal Canopy scolded and walked out of the ruins of the house with a sullen face, as if he had lost the battle.


    "Pretty sister, I''m here!" The Marshal Canopy flashed, and he was about to fly to Menglai again.


    "Bajie, don''t be rude." Master Sanzang stopped Marshal Tianpeng.


    "Yes, Master." Marshal Tianpeng replied in a low voice, and retreated behind Master Sanzang.


    Looking at Menglai, Zhou Fan felt a sense of helplessness and the dangers of going to the South China Sea. Therefore, he did not intend to take Menglai with her so that she could stay here at ease. Only in this way can he go all out.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed, and he came to the top of the roof and walked to Menglai''s side.


    Menglai looked at Zhou Fan, and hugged him directly, wrapping Zhou Fan''s waist.


    "This beautiful sister is Brother Fan''s wife?" Seeing this scene, Marshal Tianpeng''s heart was cold, "The good cabbage has been swept away by pigs."


    "Tempeng, aren''t you a pig?" The Bull Demon murmured when he came to Marshal Tianpeng.


    "Dead cow, go away for me." Marshal Tianpeng was depressed. It was strange to be happy to hear the Bull Demon saying this.


    The Bull Demon King ignored him, looking at the embracing two and said, "I miss my wife."


    "Woo..." After hearing the words of the Bull Demon King, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help crying. He is a monk and cannot marry a daughter-in-law. The Bull Demon King is here to talk about his wife, isn''t he giving him eye drops?


    "Okay, let''s go out." Master Sanzang said.


    Immediately, the three of them slowly walked out of the temple, leaving a little private space for the two of them.


    Zhou Fan and Menglai hugged tightly, and they separated slowly after a long time.


    "Can you not go?" Menglai asked, although she knew it would not help to say that, but she still said it out of a ghost.


    "I want to save you two." Zhou Fan said, "Only the Heavenly Jade Soul can protect your spirits. I will get it anyway."


    "Well, I know, you won''t give up any of us." Menglai took a deep breath. She stood on her tiptoe and gently kissed Zhou Fan''s mouth. It was fleeting, "I will wait for you to come back. ."


    Menglai Qiao blushed, and her figure flashed before leaving the roof.


    "This girl, what happened today?" Zhou Fan murmured as he looked at Menglai''s figure, but then he thought of something, "My dear, I was forced to kiss? Menglai, wait for me to see me come back. Don''t take care of you."

 Chapter 438： Minamikaijin

    Zhou Fan and the three left the Jinguang Temple and headed towards the South China Sea.


    The Jinguang Temple is a hundred thousand miles away from the South China Sea. Even at the speed of the three of Zhou Fan, it will take a long time.


    Fortunately, Zhou Fan owns Tianxingzhou, a treasure originally exchanged from the hand of the master Luban.


    Although this treasure was damaged when it was in the land boundary and passed through the wind and thunder area, it can be used normally after repairing this time.


    The three of them rode on the Skywalking Boat, and the Bull Demon King and the Marshal Tianpeng were also on the Skywalking Boat. The faint aura exuding was enough to deter many monsters and sect forces, so that they did not dare to take action.


    And this also made Zhou Fan very envious, thinking that when he first came to the heavens, when he went to Wanshou Mountain, and when he passed the two states, he encountered a lot of trouble.


    If he had such strength, I am afraid no one would dare to stop him.


    "Brother Fan, do you say that the South China Sea can really find the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow? The three eyes lied to us?" Marshal Tianpeng stuffed a spicy stick into his mouth.


    "That''s right, the three eyes are very bad. Even my own sister was suppressed under the Huashan Mountain. Even the guy designed by his own nephew can''t be easily believed." The Bull Demon murmured and drank. Take a sip of Coke.


    "It shouldn''t be that my master was also there at the time. If Erlang God dared to fool me, he would have to be punished." Zhou Fan said in a slight thought.


    "That''s right, Jiang Zu has a magic whip in his hands, and God Liang Erlang wouldn''t dare." Niu Demon King thought for a while and found it reasonable.


    In this way, the three of them went all the way, seven days passed in the blink of an eye, and the South China Sea was also in sight.


    When they arrived at the beach, Zhou Fan and the three stepped out of the Tianxingzhou.


    At this time, on a pier, several people were packing their fishing gear and preparing to go fishing.


    "Brothers, are you going to sea?" Zhou Fan and the three came to the fishermen and asked.


    "Yes." A middle-aged man said, "It is the fishing season. Take advantage of this time to fish more in exchange for some gold coins, and you can live a better life."


    The life of fishermen is really hard, not to mention the wind and sun, sometimes in extreme weather, it is even a luxury to survive.


    Living by the sea, they have witnessed too many relatives and friends being buried in the sea. Every time they go to sea, they don''t know if they can come back alive.


    "Brother, some of us want to go out to have fun, don''t know if you can take us together?" Zhou Fan asked.


    These people should be fishermen around here, and they are far more familiar with the sea than the three of them. If they can go with them, maybe they can get some legends about the South China Sea.


    "Going to sea to play?" The middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Fan and the others. From the clothes that Zhou Fan and the others wore, the middle-aged man could also recognize that they were of prominent origin. If they were buried in the sea, what should they do? .


    "Brothers, it''s not that I won''t take you there. It''s just that the sea has not been very peaceful recently, and storms will appear from time to time. If you encounter a storm, there is a danger of being buried in the sea." The middle-aged man sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter, the few of us have always had a big life, and Lord Yan can''t take us." Zhou Fan said.


    After stepping out of the Tianxingzhou, both the Bull Demon King and the Tianpeng Marshal changed into a human walk, otherwise they would be regarded as monsters wherever they walked, and it would be no good to scare people.


    "Brother, I have some broken silver here, you just take it, and the right is for your hard money." Marshal Canopy is relatively smooth, walked up, took out some silver from his pocket, and handed it to Zhong. Young man.


    Seeing the broken silver handed over by Marshal Tianpeng, the middle-aged man''s eyes straightened. Although the silver is not much, it is not what they can earn once or twice going to sea.


    Just taking Zhou Fan and the others out to sea can get so much silver that the middle-aged man can''t help but nod.


    Seeing the middle-aged man accepting the broken silver, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but hold his head high and looked at the Bull Demon very proudly.


    "It''s true that money can make ghosts grind, this sentence is not false at all. It is true even in the world, even in the heavens. Money is more effective than any words." Zhou Fan sighed inwardly.


    The middle-aged men packed up their fishing gear and set off to sea.


    Through conversations, Zhou Fan knew that the middle-aged man was named Zhao Jin, a fisherman nearby, who made a living by fishing.


    He was accompanied by two young men from the same village who had just grown up. They took them out to practice together. When they became familiar with life on the sea, they could go fishing on their own.


    "Brother Zhao, I wonder if you have heard some myths about the South China Sea?" Zhou Fan asked, sitting on the deck.


    "There are too many myths and legends about the South China Sea." Zhao Jin said with a smile. After all, after receiving the scraps of money from Zhou Fan and others, he will naturally tell what he knows, and maybe he will get some rewards. .


    "It is said that in the middle of the South China Sea, there is a fairy island called Buduluojia. It has a beautiful natural environment. There are various Chinese fruit trees, soft herbs, flying springs and mirror lakes, and there is a bamboo forest on the island. It''s called Zizhulin, and here is the dojo of Avalokitesvara." Zhao Jin smiled.


    "Old Zhao, I know what you said, is there anything new and interesting?" Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    To Marshal Tianpeng, the dojo of Guanyin Master was not a mystery at all. He had been there several times, so it was not a legend.


    "Do you know the legend of the South China Sea Divine Kingdom?" After hearing the words of Marshal Tianpeng, Zhao Jin was also quite strong and asked.


    "Nanhai Divine Kingdom, I really haven''t heard of this, let''s just listen to it." Marshal Tianpeng laughed.


    "According to the legend, after the great **** Pangu opened the heavens and the earth, he turned into a prehistoric world. At the last moment of his fall, a tear flowed into the South China Sea, forming a pangu tomb at the bottom of the South China Sea, stretching for more than three hundred miles on this land. , There is a kingdom of God. The people of the kingdom of God have talents and abilities, fly to the sky and escape, and are omnipotent. They have a duty to guard the Pangu tomb.


    To this day, fishermen in the South China Sea have also said that in the turbulent weather changes, you can often see the figure of the Pangu giant. Everyone believes that this is Pangu¡¯s real body, guarding the lives of the people in the South China Sea. . "Speaking of Pangu Great God, Zhao Jin''s eyes were a lot humble.


    "Brother Zhao, you have gone to sea so many times, have you ever seen the phantom of the Great God Pangu?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Of course, when I was very young, I saw it when I went to sea with Abba."


    But Zhao Jin''s words made Zhou Fan''s heart suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 439： Miraculous land

    Zhou Fan''s heart trembled. He came to the South China Sea to explore the location of the Pangu Tomb, and then find the whereabouts of the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow.


    But Nanhai Pangu tomb, after all, is just a legend, it is the true monarch of Erlang, Guanyin and other people have never found it. If you want to find it, it is hard to reach the sky.


    But now, he heard Zhao Jin say that when he was young, he had seen the phantom of the Great God Pangu, can he keep Zhou Fan from getting excited?


    "Brother Zhao, can you tell us about the specific situation?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "This..." Zhao Jin hesitated slightly when he said this, the scene of the past appeared in his eyes, and a touch of fear passed.


    Zhou Fan and the others did not disturb them, but waited quietly for Zhao Jin to adjust their emotions.


    After a long time, Zhao Jincai calmed down his mood.


    "Back when I was young, I was less than ten years old, and I was noisy to follow my father to go fishing with him, and my father was helpless, so he took me with him." Zhao Jin talked and talked about the past.


    At that time, the wind and waves were calm and the sky was clear, everything looked very beautiful.


    But on the fifth day they went out to sea, the sea was suddenly enveloped in darkness, like a ferocious ancient demon god, with teeth and claws trying to tear the whole world apart, and then, there was a big storm on the sea, which swept thousands of feet of waves. .


    At the moment the darkness struck, a golden giant figure appeared on the surface of the sea. The height of the giant was unknown and it seemed to be able to cover the sun. He stood in the sea, but the sea only covered his calf and knee.


    This giant figure is the phantom of the great Pangu **** who has been circulating in the hearts of many fishermen in the South China Sea.


    Jin Guang Xuying kept shaking his fists, trying to break the darkness of the sky, as if he was fighting an unknown powerhouse.


    For these, Zhao Jin and the others did not have time to pay attention to it. The terrible waves came and smashed their small fishing boat directly. If it were not for his father to protect him and put him on a wooden board, he might be buried in the sea. Up.


    However, his father stayed on the bottom of the sea forever.


    By the time he woke up again, it was already sunny and windy, and there was no longer a giant ghost.


    "It really is the phantom of the Pangu god." After hearing Zhao Jin''s words, Zhou Fan and the three looked at each other, and their hearts were slightly shaken. This giant phantom should be the phantom of the Pangu god. Since there is a phantom, the Pangu tomb must It''s near the phantom of the giant.


    "Brother Zhao, do you remember where the giant phantom is?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "That place, to me, is a nightmare, and it is also the place where my father was buried. For so many years, I have also gone to worship, but I have never seen a giant shadow again. That place is also called by me. A place of miracles." Zhao Jin sighed.


    "Brother Zhao, can you take us to that place to see?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "This..." Zhao Jin hesitated, as if he was not very willing.


    Zhou Fan winked at Marshal Tianpeng, Marshal Tianpeng understood him, got up and walked in front of Zhao Jin, "Old Zhao, there are a hundred taels of silver here. Just treat it as your hard work this time. What do you think?"


    "One hundred taels!" Looking at the silver that Marshal Tianpeng handed over, Zhao Jin couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock.


    One hundred taels of silver is an astronomical figure for him. How many fish he has to fish to earn so much!


    For him, he can get so much silver without going to the miraculous place and seeing it.


    Besides, after all these years, he has been there many times, and there is no abnormality anymore. Even if he goes once, there will be no major problems.


    "It can be, but if we encounter extreme weather, we have to return immediately." Zhao Jin hesitated.


    "So, thank you Brother Zhao." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and smiled.


    On the next journey, Zhao Jin recognized the direction and headed towards the miraculous land.


    The sea is always calm and the waves are calm, everything is so peaceful, calm and uneasy inside.


    And Zhao Jin and others were not idle either. From time to time they would cast two nets to salvage some fish and shrimps, and after they returned to the voyage, they would sell them in the market town.


    Three days later, a few people arrived at the place where Pangu phantom was.


    "The front is the land of miracles." Zhao Jin said, pointing to the distance.


    Following Zhao Jin''s finger, Zhou Fan did not notice the difference between this sea area and the surrounding area. How did Zhao Jin judge that this sea area is the land of miracles?


    "The sea here is a little different from the other places, showing a faint dark green color. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see it." Zhao Jin smiled.


    Zhou Fan took a closer look, and it was indeed as Zhao Jin said, and here it was said that it did appear to be a faint dark green.


    Is this the land of miracles?


    But why are they not aware of any vision here?


    Not only him, but also the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng, the same is true.


    If it is a miraculous land, there should be a slight difference in the aura fluctuations between heaven and earth, but they noticed that the aura here is the same as elsewhere, and there is nothing special.


    Zhao Jin continued to move forward, but his speed was much slower and he was also more cautious.


    "You can''t go any further. If you go further, it will be the place where the gods appeared. If you go rashly, you will be disrespectful to the gods." Zhao Jin said.


    "Brother Zhao, we are here to get a glimpse of the face of God, please take us over," Zhou Fan said.


    "No, I can''t go there anymore." Zhao Jin said in horror. "The old man in the village once said that the majesty of the gods should not be offended. Once offended, there will be no place to be buried."


    Seeing Zhao Jin''s horrified expression, Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and he became firmer. Perhaps there was the entrance of Pangu Kingdom.


    "Old Zhao, I still have a little bit of silver here, so take it." Marshal Tianpeng took out a baggage and handed it to Zhao Jindao.


    "It''s not about money. You will be dead if you go there. If you have money, you don''t have to spend." Zhao Jin shook his head.


    "Brother Zhao, you think this is fine, give us that boat, and we will go on our own." Zhou Fan said.


    "You really want to go?" Zhao Jin persuaded, "You will be dead if you go there!"


    "Brother Zhao, I know you are doing this for our good, but we just want to witness the majesty of God." Zhou Fan said solemnly.


    "All right." Seeing that Zhou Fan had decided to leave, Zhao Jin stopped saying more.


    Zhou Fan and several people were sitting in a small boat and headed for the miraculous land.


    And Zhao Jin, after a sigh, drove the fishing boat and went back along the way he came.


    The speed of Zhou Fan''s trio was not very fast, they watched all the changes around them very carefully.


    Just as Zhou Fan and his group were about to approach the miraculous land, Zhou Fan''s face couldn''t help but change slightly.

 Chapter 440： Pangu phantom

    As he approached the land of miracles, Zhou Fan discovered that Hunyuan''s Good Fortune Gong actually started to work on its own, as if he had encountered something that made him cheer.


    Hunyuan good fortune is the technique he obtained from the monument of good fortune when he was in the last realm of the fourfold realm of the Primordial Realm. When he obtained this technique, he even witnessed the scene where the Great God Pangu opened up the world with his own eyes. .


    It can be said that Hunyuan good fortune is the inheritance method of Pangu Great God.


    And here, it was the last tear of the Great God Pangu, with the Pangu tomb inside. Could it be said that Hunyuan Good Fortune is the key to opening the Pangu Kingdom?


    Zhou Fan didn''t know, but he didn''t try it hastily.


    You must be cautious about anything about Pangu Great God. After all, the relics left by the strong, even the strong in the realm of ancient gods, should be treated with caution.


    Zhou Fan and the others proceeded very cautiously, and if something happened, they would be extra vigilant.


    "I don''t think there is anything special about this miraculous land. It''s not as interesting as the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea Dragon King." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Who said no, this is a place where birds don''t shit." The Bull Demon complained.


    However, when they looked at Zhou Fan''s solemn eyes, they couldn''t help closing their mouths. Although Zhou Fan''s practice time was short, the concentration he showed made them both quite admired.


    "It''s here!" Zhou Fan said suddenly, letting Xiao Zhou listen.


    "Here, there is nothing here." Marshal Tianpeng blinked and asked a little puzzled.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, you can''t make a mistake, right." The Bull Demon looked around, and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "Here, it should be the entrance of Pangu Kingdom." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said very confidently.


    Here, he could clearly feel that Hunyuan''s Good Fortune Gong was running three points faster, which meant that this might be the entrance of Pangu Kingdom.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t know how to open it.


    "Perhaps you can try the Hunyuan good fortune art." Zhou Fan said in a slight thought.


    Now that he is here, there is no reason to retreat, if he does not explore and understand, he will not be reconciled.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate too much, and started the Hunyuan good fortune power.


    "Brother Fan, what''s wrong, why are you still cultivating here?" Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but said as Zhou Fan closed his eyes.


    "Old pig, have you noticed that this technique that Brother Fan cultivated seems a bit unusual." The Bull Demon King looked at Zhou Fan and said with a solemn expression.


    Zhou Fan is practicing exercises, but the Bull Demon King can feel that he seems to be integrated with the surrounding world. If you don''t look at it, you can''t find his existence at all.


    Moreover, he also discovered that with Zhou Fan''s dedication, the Sifang Tiandi seemed to be a little different.


    The Quartet Heaven and Earth seemed to be beating regularly with Zhou Fan''s breathing, as if following Zhou Fan''s rhythm.


    "How could this be?" Feeling Zhou Fan''s changes, Marshal Tianpeng was also taken aback. He had never encountered such a sight before. Even the big brother did not resonate like Zhou Fan. what.


    "This sea is flowing!!" At this moment, Marshal Canopy found that the sea around them was slowly moving, with the small boat as the center, slowly spinning, forming a huge vortex in a vague manner.


    "Lao Niu, what happened? Why did the sea suddenly turn around?" Marshal Canopy asked uncertainly, looking at the rotating vortex.


    "Worry about a hammer, the dignified Marshal Tianpeng, the Marshal Tianpeng who is in charge of the Tianhe Hundred Thousand Squadrons, is actually afraid of a whirlpool. You are not afraid to laugh out loud when you say it?" Looking at the Marshal Tianpeng, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but curl his mouth , Said disdainfully.


    "Lao Niu, who are you going to kill? You should check the situation before talking." Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.


    "What''s all the fuss about, isn''t it just a whirlpool!" The Bull Demon didn''t care.


    But right after that, his bull''s eyes widened, because he saw that as the vortex revolved, the heavens and the earth were darkened, and the surrounding heaven and earth became heavy, even if he wanted to break through the sky. It''s hard to do.


    Not only that, they saw a huge phantom. The phantom did not know how high it was, like a giant standing between the sky and the earth, which was frightening.


    Moreover, even though this is just a phantom, from above, the Bull Demon King still felt an aura like a avenue of heaven and earth, and he was so small in front of this giant.


    You know, his strength has reached the Great Sage Pinnacle Realm, and it is only a step away from the Emperor Realm, but before this giant phantom, he still has an urge to worship.


    "This is...Pangu phantom." Niu Devil took a deep breath, and only Pangu phantom could give him such a feeling.


    After the appearance of the Pangu phantom, the whirlpool spins faster, and even a spring eye with a radius of a radius is formed. The small boat follows the whirlpool and stretches out toward the sea.


    "Ah...Brother Niu, we shouldn''t die." Xiaozhou uncontrollably moved toward the depths of the sea, and Marshal Tianpeng could not help but exclaimed in horror, "My old pig hasn''t married yet, can''t It''s so dead."


    "Pighead, shut up for you!" After hearing Marshal Tianpeng''s words, the Bull Demon couldn''t help cursing, "The formation of this vortex and the appearance of Pangu phantom are probably related to Brother Fan."


    "What, how is this possible!" Marshal Tianpeng''s heart shook, Zhou Fan''s strength was only the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, how could it provoke Pangu phantom?


    "Haven''t you noticed? These visions all appeared after Brother Fan worked!" said the Bull Demon King.


    After listening to the Bull Demon King''s words, Marshal Tianpeng was taken aback, and then he carefully sensed that, as the Bull Demon King said, the changes in this sea area were related to Zhou Fan''s movement.


    But, how is this possible? How could Zhou Fan provoke the Pangu virtual image!


    "Brother Fan is very human, otherwise Jiang Zu would not be accepted as a disciple." Niu Demon King sighed, even a hint of envy in his heart.


    But for them now, it''s useless to say that they can only follow the whirlpool and sink into the depths of the sea.


    Zhao Jin and several people have left here a long way, but when he saw the Pangu illusion in the distant sky, his heart still couldn''t help beating wildly.


    "God, God bless us to go home safely." Seeing Pangu''s virtual image, Zhao Jin couldn''t help kneeling down and kowtow.


    "Uncle Zhao, what are you doing?" The two offspring from the same village came to Zhao Jin and asked unclearly.


    They don''t know why Zhao Jin would kneel down and bow down to the sky.


    "You two, kneel down quickly, haven''t you seen the gods?" Zhao Jin scolded.


    "Uncle, where are the gods?" The young girl looked at the blue sky and asked for unknown reasons.


    "It''s there, can''t you see it?" Zhao Jin pointed to Pangu Xuxiang.


    "There is nothing there!" The young man blinked, isn''t Uncle Zhao sick?


    And Zhao Jin''s heart couldn''t help but was shocked, could it be said that this imaginary image of the **** could not be seen by everyone?


    "We, go home!" Zhao Jin took a deep look at the Pangu virtual image and ordered the two of them to return by boat.

 Chapter 441： Prisoner

    This is a sandy beach, with the endless blue sea in the distance.


    Behind the beach, there is an island. The island seems huge, but if you feel it carefully, you can''t feel the edge, as if it is infinite, and it seems that it is only the size of a palm.


    "Look, there are a few things floating there, what are they, do you want to catch them?" A few teenagers in animal skins looked at an older young man by the beach.


    The young man was about twenty, he was slender, he was wearing a piece of animal skin, his upper body was exquisite, and his hair, woven into small braids, looked different.


    However, what is shocking is his eyes, which are as bright and shining as stars. On the center of his eyebrows, there is a five-color flame mark, gold, cyan, water blue, crimson, and yellow, just like gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The formation is average, and it looks quite strange.


    Looking at the objects floating on the sea in the distance, Tan Yin''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Let''s talk about it now," Tan Yin said.


    Obviously, in this group of people, he has great prestige, even if he is a stubborn person, he dare not contradict him.


    Hearing this, several young people screamed, jumped into the sea and swam towards those objects.


    Not long after, a few people were salvaged.


    "They should come from the outside world, they are **** first, and left to the clan elder to decide." Tan Yin said.


    "Brother Tan Yin, if these people are here, their cultivation will be imprisoned, just like a mortal, there is no need to tie them up," a teenager asked.


    "Tan Hao, there is so much nonsense, Brother Tan Yin said, you still don''t listen." Another teenager patted this guy on the head.


    "Tan Lin, you dare to hit me, I will never stop with you." Tan Hao screamed, chasing Tan Lin to chase.


    "Okay, don''t fight for the two of you. The origins of these guys are unknown. I don''t know if they are friends or enemies. You should return to the clan first and let the clan elder decide." Tan Yin said.


    Hearing Tan Yin''s words, these teenagers stopped and took out a rope from their arms. When they thought, the rope flew out automatically, binding Zhou Fan and the others.


    "Hey, whose baby is so ignorant, so quickly untie this king!" After a while, the Bull Demon King woke up and saw that he was actually **** by the five flowers, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "You bully, so rude, you dare to be king in front of me, it''s really annoying to live." The young man named Tan Hao looked at the bull demon king and shouted.


    "Little Wawa, do you know who you are binding with?" The Cow Demon King Urn said with an annoyance.


    "I don''t care who you are, do you have anything to do with me?" Tan Hao said dismissively.


    "By the way, Tan Yin, let''s roast this beef essence when we turn around. This foreign beef doesn''t know how it tastes, it''s delicious or not," Tan Hao said.


    "Let me go, you little babies actually want to eat your Niu, believe it or not, I blow your head with a punch." Hearing what Tan Hao said, the Niu Devil immediately became angry.


    He has always eaten other people''s food. When did he become someone else''s food? You know, he is known as the Great Sage of the Heavens. He is so powerful that there are only a handful of people who can rival him in the entire Three Realms. Has ever been so wronged.


    "You die cow, come here if you have the ability." Tan Hao kicked the bull devil''s **** fiercely, causing the bull devil to cry in pain.


    "Wait for me. When this king recovers his mana, he will kill you." The cow devil''s nostrils had a slight white mist, which shows how angry the cow devil is at this time.


    However, Tan Yin ignored the Bull Demon King''s roar.


    Immediately after the Bull Demon King, Marshal Tianpeng also woke up, feeling that his body was tied up, he couldn''t help but yelled, but his fate was exactly the same as the Bull Demon King, and Tan Hao severely repaired it.


    "Brother Niu, do you think we will be eaten by them later?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "Eat us? I''m afraid they don''t have this mouth." The Bull Demon said indifferently.


    "Hey, why Brother Fan hasn''t woken up yet!" The Marshal Tianpeng looked at Zhou Fan, who was still asleep, and said with some concern.


    "Brother Fan is low in strength. When he entered this space, the strength formed was too strong and he was fainted. It is estimated that it will take a while before he wakes up." Cow Demon King said.


    Even the two of them fainted when they entered this space, let alone Zhou Fan.


    After all, their strength has reached the Great Sacred Realm, and Zhou Fan is only the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm.


    I just don''t know when Zhou Fan will wake up.


    "Where do you guys come from?" After walking for a while, Tan Yin came to Niu Demon King and asked.


    "Huh, boy, I advise you to let us go as soon as possible. Old pig can let you go, otherwise once my old pig gets out of trouble, you will definitely be destroyed." Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.


    "When you die, you still dare to speak up." Tan Yin shook his head with a light smile, and suddenly a faint five-color flame condensed in his eyes.


    Seeing this five-color flame, Marshal Canopy couldn''t help but feel shocked. From the five-color flame, he felt an extremely dangerous fluctuation, as if he were infected by this five-color flame, even if he had a thick skin. Can''t hold it, it will become a suckling pig.


    "What kind of flame is this, why is it so terrible?" Marshal Tianpeng looked at Tan Yin with a little fear, his face pale.


    "You can tell me now, where did you come from and why are you here?" Tan Yin asked, looking at Marshal Tianpeng.


    "I tell you, I am a person of the Buddha, my senior brother is Monkey King Monkey King, and my previous life was the marshal of the canopy who controlled the 100,000 water army in the heavens. If you hurt me, you are like digging your own grave." Marshal Canopy said.


    "Buddha? Monkey King?" Tan Yin''s brows wrinkled slightly after hearing Marshal Tianpeng''s words. He had never heard of these names.


    "You don''t even know about Monkey King?" Looking at Tan Yin''s reaction, Marshal Tianpeng''s head exploded. He wanted to move his backstage out to frighten this kid, but now it seems that there is no effect. .


    "Pighead, don''t say it, it''s been closed for tens of thousands of years, how can it be known!" The Bull Demon sighed.


    "Tell me, the purpose of your coming here!" Tan Yin asked.


    "Hmph, you are a little baby, you are not qualified to ask me, invite your adult, I will tell you." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "It seems that you want to learn about the power of my flint and flame." Tan Yin flipped his palm, and a five-color flame appeared in his hand.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? I tell you, don''t be foolish." Looking at the five-colored flames in Tan Yin''s hand, Marshal Canopy couldn''t help but said in horror.


    "What I want to do, you will know later." Looking at Marshal Tianpeng''s horrified expression, Tan Yin smiled slightly.


    However, at this moment, Zhou Fan, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The spiritual power inside Zhou Fan burst out like an oven, and instantly broke the immortal rope tied to his body.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fan squeezed his five fingers together and hit Tan Yin with a punch.


    The sudden change also surprised Tan Yin. Without hesitation, his palm blasted towards Zhou Fan.

 Chapter 442： Suihuo

    oom!


    Zhou Fan and Tan Yin directly slapped their palms, and a burst of energy emerged from the place where the two of them struck, blowing towards the surroundings.


    Under this strong energy, Tan Hao Tan Lin, Niu Demon King and others were unstable and flew backwards.


    They looked at the scene that suddenly appeared in surprise.


    Especially Tan Hao and Tan Lin, they are very clear about Tan Yin''s strength. At only twenty-five years old, their cultivation reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and they are also rare geniuses in their clan for thousands of years.


    More importantly, Tan Yin controls the Flintlock, the Flintlock, the first flame between the heavens and the earth, such a flame is the strongest and most holy, extremely powerful, it can be called the ancestor of the world''s 10,000 fires.


    With the flint of fire, Tan Yin can even fight against the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm without losing the wind.


    But now, this young man who didn''t know where he came from, actually slapped Tan Yin in a palm, and didn''t lose the slightest bit of a disadvantage. How could he not let them feel frightened?


    More importantly, this is Pangu Space. Here, anyone who is not a member of the Pangu tribe will be banned for cultivation by the power of space. Why is this young man not being sealed for cultivation?


    At this time, they were full of doubts. This young man seemed to be unusual, perhaps related to their Pangu tribe.


    Not only them, but also the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng were also surprised. Their cultivation bases were banned in this space, but Zhou Fan didn''t have the slightest influence. How could this be possible.


    However, this is not a bad thing for them. Zhou Fan''s cultivation base has not been sealed, and their hope of being able to get out of this space is much greater.


    boom!


    A counter-shock force formed between the two of them, causing Zhou Fan and Tan Yin to take two steps back.


    But then, the two rushed together again.


    A punch, a palm, as if it could smash the sky and the sky, covering the entire body of the opponent.


    It''s just that the two of them are very strong, and it can even be said that in the same realm, they rarely meet opponents. If they meet now, it may not be enough to tell the winner in a short time.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought thousands of moves. A terrible energy storm swept the surrounding world and caused chaos around them.


    "This guy is so strong!" Tan Hao looked solemnly at the two people in the sky like sparks hitting the earth. Every time they confronted, they would shake the sky and make people tremble.


    This is the place where Pangu''s last tears turned. The space is more stable than the heavens, but under the confrontation between the two, there is a tendency to collapse, which is really shocking.


    "It is very strong, but I believe that the final victory must belong to Brother Tan Yin." Tan Lin said confidently.


    Needless to say, Tan Yin''s talent strength, otherwise it would not be possible to reach the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal at this age.


    Coupled with Tan Yin''s control of Suihuo, such an overbearing flame, it is bound to achieve the final victory.


    boom!


    The two banged against each other again, their figures separated, their feet on the void, standing on both sides.


    "You are very strong. Among your peers, you are the first to fight with me for so long." Tan Yin said with a solemn expression looking at Zhou Fan.


    "So are you, you are the strongest peer I have ever met since I practiced." Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    "Really!" Tan Yin smiled non-committal, "What did you come to the ancestral land of my clan?"


    Pangu Space, no one has set foot here for countless years, it can be said that it is isolated from the world.


    But there must be a reason why Zhou Fan could find this place. He didn''t believe that Zhou Fan was here for vacation.


    "Come down here, for the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "You actually came for the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Tan Yin''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly, "You should go, there is no Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow here, let alone welcome you."


    Zhou Fan''s brows wrinkled slightly, Tan Yin had always looked indifferent before, but after hearing his own purpose, his face became a little gloomy. The reason for this must be related to the Heavenly Jade Soul.


    In this space, the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow must exist, and Tan Yin also knows where the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is.


    "I can''t get the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, I won''t leave!" Zhou Fan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at Tan Yin closely.


    Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is very important to him, no matter who stands in front of him, it will be his enemy.


    Even if this person may be a member of the Pangu tribe, the same is true.


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being polite." Tan Lin looked indifferent, and in his eyes, there were five-colored flames slowly beating.


    With the beating of the five-color flames, the temperature of the entire heaven and earth rose sharply, and the space was sharply distorted, making it impossible to withstand the power of this flintlock fire.


    "Then see whose flames are stronger." Zhou Fan also let out a trace of fire, and in his pupils, the real fire of Samadhi lightly beat.


    And as the real fire of Samadhi was beating, the terrible temperature enveloped him was greatly relieved.


    But it can only be alleviated. It seems impossible to disperse it.


    "What a terrible flame. I am afraid that the power of this flame is better than the real fire of Samadhi." Zhou Fan''s expression is extremely solemn. This is the first time he has encountered it. Flame is more powerful than Samadhi. Really hot.


    However, although this flame is strong, if you want to kill him, I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    "Five elements fire, and five elements emperor cloud cut!"


    Tan Yin''s palm turned into a knife, and Suihuo gathered towards his palm, and then suddenly fell towards Zhou Fan.


    A line of five-color flame blade light condensed and cut down towards Zhou Fan fiercely.


    In the light of the knife, the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth is perfectly integrated according to the principle of mutual generation and restraint, which doubles the power of the light.


    With this sword light, even a strong man in the middle stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal wants to do his best to follow.


    Facing Tan Yin''s sword, Zhou Fan looked solemn. From the light of the sword, he felt an extremely terrifying fluctuation. If he could not take this sword, he might really be beheaded.


    He took a deep breath, and the real fire of Samadhi surged and gathered in his palm to form a ball.


    "Samaya really prints the ball!"


    When the samayazhen ball was formed, Zhou Fan flicked his fingers and bombarded the knife light from the cutting.


    As his strength increased, the true fire of Samadhi was gradually controlled by Zhou Fan, which also made the power of true Samadhi ball impossible to talk about.


    I just don''t know whether facing Tan Yin''s five elements sword light, whether it can withstand it.


    Everyone closed their mouths and watched the confrontation of these two attacks without blinking.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the two attacks collided. In an instant, the sky was dim and the earth turned dark, as if the end of the world!

 Chapter 443： Fluctuation of Hunyuan Good Fortune Work

    The light of the five elements of the flame knife fell on the samaya true printing ball, and for a while, the flame knife energy swept the sky and the ground, making the surrounding world full of the colors of the five elements, directly suppressing the power of the samaya true printing ball.


    "Although your flame is strong, it''s a pity that you met me and you are destined to be defeated!" Tan Yin said as he looked at Zhou Fan with an indifferent expression.


    Zhou Fan ignored Tan Yin''s words.


    He knew that Tan Yin was right, the power of the five elements flame blade light was really too strong, even if he spurred the real fire of Samadhi, he was still invincible.


    Now it is just barely supporting it. Once Tan Yin fully urges the power of the Five Elements Flame Blade, I am afraid that the Samadhi True Yin Ball will instantly shatter!


    "I''ll ask you again, I can''t leave!" Tan Yin looked at Zhou Fan and scolded, "I don''t want to kill you, don''t force me!"


    "I said, I won''t leave if I can''t get the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow!" Zhou Fan looked at Tan Yin and said in a deep voice.


    "Ming is stubborn, if that''s the case, then I have to send you to hell!" Tan Yin shook his head gently, and slowly suppressed the unbearable heart.


    "Break me!"


    Tan Yin leaned out his palm, and slowly held it down against the five-element flame blade.


    And as the Tan Yin gripped, the power of the five elements of the flame blade light increased sharply, and black cracks appeared in the surrounding world of the terrifying blade energy. Such a terrible sight, everyone watching was shocked.


    Click!


    At this moment, there was a faint clicking sound between the heaven and the earth, and then everyone saw that there were cracks densely covered on the sammadhi seal ball, which covered the entire sphere in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately, the samaya real ball burst in shock in the eyes of everyone.


    The five elements of the flame blade shattered the samaya real ball that was spurred by the real fire!


    But the knife light still casts off its momentum, cutting down towards Zhou Fan.


    "Brother Fan!" Seeing this scene, Marshal Tianpeng was shocked. The five-element flame knife light was too powerful, as if it could shatter the sky, and it was terribly suffocating. If this knife fell on Zhou Fan, would he[ Jiujiu novel www.99xsw.info] is not gone?


    At the thought of this, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but stepped forward, wanting to help Zhou Fan.


    "Pig Tou, you and my cultivation base are banned by this space, and going up is just to die, maybe it will distract Brother Fan!" The Bull Demon King grabbed the Marshal Tianpeng, obviously he has not been dizzy yet.


    "Then we can''t just watch Brother Fan go to death!" Marshal Tianpeng said anxiously.


    "Who said that Brother Fan will definitely die? He has not reached the end of the world!" From Zhou Fan''s eyes, the Bull Demon didn''t see the slightest panic, so he knew that even in the face of such a dangerous situation, Zhou Fan It will definitely fight back.


    After hearing the words of the Bull Demon King, Marshal Tianpeng also calmed down. He knew that the Bull Demon King would not talk nonsense. Perhaps Fan Brother really had any means to counter the Five Elements Flame Blade!


    Seeing the light of the Five Elements Flame Sword that was rapidly expanding in his pupils, Zhou Fan slowly closed his eyes, and silently operated the Hunyuan Good Fortune Art!


    Om...


    A peculiar wave of power, at an imperceptible speed, spread from Zhou Fan as the center, and spread wildly around it.


    When he noticed this wave of fluctuations, Tan Yin''s expression could not help but changed slightly. It could even be said that there was a touch of panic in his eyes. From this wave of fluctuations, he felt a trace of suppression in his blood.


    However, how could this be possible? He was a member of the Pangu tribe, the strongest protoss in the heavens and the earth, and no one could beat them in the power of blood.


    But now, why is there such a breath that suppresses his blood in this young man?


    "Huh, pretending to be a ghost, I don''t believe that you can really suppress my bloodline power." The five-color flames flashed in Tan Yin''s eyes, suppressing the fear in his heart.


    With a move in his mind, the speed of the five elements flame blade light was three points faster.


    The fluctuations produced by Hunyuan''s good fortune power quickly spread across the island!


    In the center of the island, there is a sacred mountain. On top of the sacred mountain, there is a temple made of five-color sacred stone. In the temple, there are three old men with white beards and hair. The ravines are vertical and horizontal, as if they are about to die.


    At a certain moment, the three elders opened their eyes at the same time, and there was a five-color fire beating in their eyes.


    "This is the fluctuation of Hunyuan''s good fortune art!" Among the three elders, a slender elder slowly said.


    "That''s right, it''s Hunyuan Good Fortune Art. Since the creation of heaven and earth, Hunyuan Good Fortune Art finally appeared again!" said another one-eyed old man.


    "According to Suihuang''s instructions, the one who cultivates the Hunyuan Good Fortune Skill is the young master supported by my Pangu clan and the one who has broken the catastrophe of heaven and earth." The last person said.


    "Bring him here!" the three old men said in unison.


    "Yes!" There was a voice in the hall, and then, the space fluctuated slightly, as if someone had left.


    These three elders are the oldest and most powerful people in the Pangu clan. Although their strength has not yet reached the realm of the ancient gods, they have also stepped into the realm of the ancient gods.


    Even when the three of them joined forces, even the strong man facing the realm of the ancient gods was not afraid.


    The person who left by spatial fluctuations also possesses a very high status among the Pangu clan, and his cultivation reached the middle stage of the emperor realm. If placed in the heavens, it would be enough to become the lord of a state.


    Before the beach, Zhou Fan slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of mixed element light in his eyes.


    He stretched out his palm, and in the palm of his palm, the power of Hun Yuan gathered and shook it towards the five-element flame knife.


    "Huh, I can''t help myself. I actually want to use the palm of my hand to crush the five-element flame knife light that I am spurred by the flint fire. I really value myself too much." Tan Yin snorted coldly, thinking Zhou Fan''s move was completely It''s just looking for a dead end.


    Not only him, but Tan Hao Tanlin, they are also the same. They feel that Zhou Fan is really too big. If he does his best, he might be able to take the knife, but the current method is undoubtedly the most stupid. Up.


    Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to everyone''s reaction. He had only this knife in his eyes, and he wanted to take it.


    when!


    The sound of gold and iron resounded, Zhou Fan¡¯s palm also touched the light of the knife, and held the light of the knife in the palm of his hand. Then, in the palm of his hand, the light of Hunyuan burst out, directly pinching the light of the five elements flame knife. Burst.


    "Puff!"


    The five elements of the flame blade shattered, and Tan Yin''s mind was shocked, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Zhou Fan in astonishment. He couldn''t understand how this guy, who had a cultivation level that was not at the early stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, possessed such a terrifying power.


    Tan Hao Tanlin was stunned. This was the first time they saw someone who could crush the Five Elements Flame Blade with bare hands.


    Now they looked at Zhou Fan''s gaze, no longer the previous contempt, but very solemn, this guy, even more abnormal than Tan Yin!


    The Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng burst into cheers. Zhou Fan shattered the blade in such a shocking way, which was also beyond their imagination, making them extremely excited.


    "As expected, it''s my Brother Fan, that''s amazing." Niu Devil and Marshal Tianpeng looked at each other and laughed.


    "Good boy, I really underestimated you." Tan Yin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, her eyes darkened slightly.


    He didn''t care about Zhou Fan, an outsider, but because of this, he suffered a big loss.


    "If you have any skills, just use it." Zhou Fan said unchanged expression.


    The five elements of the flame blade light shattered, allowing him to have a clear judgment on the power of Hunyuan''s power, although now, there is a deep knife mark in his palm, but this is not in the way!


    "Come on then!" The flames within Tan Yin''s body surged, causing him to release astonishing and terrifying power like an oven.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    However, at this moment, the space between the two fluctuated slightly, and a misty voice sounded by Tan Yin''s ears, causing his figure to stop abruptly.


    "Tan Yin, stop, don''t be unreasonable to the distinguished guests!"

 Chapter 444： Legendary legend (1)

    The space was rippling slightly, and then, an old man wearing a five-color glow appeared in front of Tan Yin.


    The old man has a thin body and a withered face, but the power fluctuations emanating from his body caused the world to tremble.


    Because this is the terrifying aura that can be radiated by the strong in the realm of the emperor.


    "See the great elder." Seeing the old man, Tan Yin and several people bowed and saluted, and their expressions were very respectful.


    "Yeah." The great elder nodded to Tan Yin and did not pay much attention to it, but looked at Zhou Fan.


    At this time, Zhou Fan, the Bull Demon King, and Marshal Tianpeng stood together, looking at the old man who suddenly appeared warily.


    Since Tanyin called him the Great Elder and wanted to come to the Pangu clan, his strength was definitely not low.


    I just don''t know if the Great Elder will treat them like the three of Tan Yin.


    "The cultivation technique of the little friend is different." The elder looked at Zhou Fan and said meaningfully.


    Zhou Fan was able to use spiritual power here, and he was not suppressed by the power of Pangu Space, it was enough to show that the power in his body was in the same vein as the Great God of Pangu.


    He is the person the three clansmen are looking for.


    "Boy Zhou Fan, meet seniors." Zhou Fan bowed to the elder.


    The great elder did not attack him, which may be a good sign, at least not everyone in the Pangu clan is so difficult to communicate.


    "Elder, this kid came to the clan for the sake of Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow." Tan Yin said.


    "Little friend came for the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow?" Hearing Tan Yin''s words, the elder''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is very important to the Pangu lineage, and it can even be said that it is very important to the entire Pangu world and cannot be easily taken out.


    However, Zhou Fan was also the person of the three tribal elders who asked for it himself, and was the young master supported by the Pangu tribe. For Zhou Fan, he could not directly refuse.


    "Yes, I need to save my wife with the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, and I also ask my seniors to fulfill it." Zhou Fan looked at the elder and said respectfully.


    "The Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is also a treasure in the Pangu clan, and if you want to borrow it, I can''t be the master." The elder sighed, "The clan elder has an order, let me take you to the ancestral land, let me follow. "


    "Brother Fan, you can''t go. The Pangu people are not friendly to us. If we go there, it is very likely that we will go there and never return," said Niu Demon King.


    When they first arrived in this space, they were **** by the Pangu tribe. They even threatened to roast a few of them. They even fought Zhou Fan. No matter how they looked like they were not kind people.


    Now let Zhou Fan go to the ancestral land, it is very likely to be a trap, there is a trap that will never return.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, you can''t be fooled." Marshal Tianpeng said nervously.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Er, if this senior wants to attack us, do you think we have the possibility of resisting?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Tianpeng Marshal and the Bull Demon King were dumb, yes, the Pangu clan''s great elder in front of them had reached the emperor realm. With such a strength, wanting to kill them can be said to be a matter of minutes.


    In addition, the current strength of the Bull Demon King and the Tianpeng Marshal was banned by space, just like mortals, and there was no resistance.


    Therefore, their words like this are a bit like a villain to save a gentleman''s belly.


    "The little friend is transparent!" The elder looked at Zhou Fan and smiled.


    "Senior, let''s go!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay!" Upon hearing this, the great elder flashed his figure and walked towards the depths of the island.


    When Tan Yin saw this, they could only sigh unwillingly. After all, the Great Elder had come forward, so he couldn''t say much.


    Therefore, their figures flashed and followed.


    The same is true for Zhou Fan.


    However, the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng were banned by their strength, and Yukong couldn''t, and Zhou Fan could only take them with them.


    As he moved forward, Zhou Fan could feel the obscure auras on this island. Although these auras were obscure, the faint fluctuations that emanated from him made his heart beat.


    Because the weakest among them is also the Great Sage Realm powerhouse, the strength of the Pangu clan is really powerful and shocking. Such strength, in the heavens, is enough to destroy a state.


    In this way, half an hour later, Zhou Fan and his colleagues came to the sacred mountain in the center of the island. The top of the sacred mountain was made of multicolored colors, just like gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and was a perfect fusion of the power of the five elements.


    This is a colorful **** stone!


    The colorful sacred stone is the legendary sacred stone!


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, the gods of water and Zhuanxu (zhuanxu) were fighting for the throne. They lost their heads to the mountains, causing the Tianzhu to be broken, the poles turned upside down, the Kyushu split, the sky fell to the northwest, the land fell to the southeast, floods, and fires spread. People are displaced.


    Nuwa was very concerned when seeing her people in a great disaster, and determined to refine the stone to make up for the sky.


    So she traveled all over the world and covered the mountains, and finally chose Tiantai Mountain, the fairy mountain on the sea outside the East China Sea.


    Tiantai Mountain is one of the five celestial mountains in the East China Sea. The five celestial mountains are each hunched by Shenao to prevent sinking to the bottom of the sea. Why did N¨¹wa choose Tiantai Mountain? Because only Tiantai Mountain produces five-color soil for stone making, it is an excellent place to make heaven stone.


    Therefore, Nuwa piled huge boulders on the top of Tiantai Mountain as a furnace, took the five-color soil as the material, and borrowed the sun''s sacred fire. After nine days and nine nights, he refined the five-colored boulders and repaired the sky.


    But here, how come there are so many five-color stones, or five-color mountains!


    "Is my little friend wondering, the origin of this five-color stone?" the elder asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded. According to his knowledge, in this world, apart from the Nuwa Empress, I am afraid that no one can refine the five-color stone.


    "These five-color stones were refined by Lord Suihuang." The elder smiled.


    "Suihuang?" Hearing this, Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. He didn''t know that there were such powerful people in the heaven.


    "Suihuang, Suihuang, you are talking about him, you are the Suiren clan of Pangu clan!" Niu Demon murmured to himself, and then said with shocked expression as if he had thought of something.


    "Brother Niu, who is it?" Marshal Tianpeng asked with some confusion.


    "Suihuang, the head of the three emperors, can be said to be the oldest powerhouse in the world, and it can even be called the world''s first ancient emperor!" The Niu Devil''s mood is still difficult to calm down.


    The legend of Suihuang has always only existed in ancient books. It is not to say that people who have seen him, or heard of his existence, are rare.


    However, although Suihuang is not visible in the world, his sons and daughters are well-known powerhouses in the Three Realms.


    They are: Fuxi and Nuwa!

 Chapter 445： Legendary legend (2)

    The Cow Demon''s expression was shocked. He did not expect that the existence recorded in the ancient books actually existed.


    Moreover, Nuwa Empress and Human Emperor Fuxi, but the very ancient existence of the Three Realms, the strength has long reached the realm of the ancient gods, such strength, even the Monkey King Monkey, in front of them, there is no resistance at all.


    Before Sun Dasheng went to the Wa Palace to find Daji''s troubles, in the end he was imprisoned by the Nuwa Empress and threw it directly into the Abyss of the Burial of Gods. Such strength really shocked many people.


    You know, the Great Sage is able to compete with the strong in the emperor realm. Such a strong can be suppressed by saying that it is suppressed. The realm of ancient gods is terrifying.


    But even so, the Empress Nuwa and the Emperor Fuxi are still inferior to the Emperor Sui. Such a strong person is probably not far from the realm of Pangu Great God.


    After listening to the introduction of the Bull Demon King, Zhou Fan and Marshal Tianpeng were shocked. They did not expect that such secrets still existed in the Three Realms. If they did not come here, I am afraid he would not know that there is such a strong Suihuang in this world. By.


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect you to have such knowledge." Hearing the words of the Bull Demon King, the elder couldn''t help but smile.


    "My Pangu Suiren clan has left the prehistoric world for endless years. I didn''t expect anyone in this world to know our existence." Said this, the elder also sighed.


    "Elder, it is said that Suihuang led the Suiren clan to leave the Three Realms back then to prevent an event that overthrew the Three Realms from happening. I don''t know what this incident is?" The Bull Demon King asked, he was also full of such ancient secrets. curiosity.


    "A few curious, naturally understandable, please follow me." The elder smiled, and took Zhou Fan and the others onto the five-color mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a five-color temple. The temple is about a hundred meters high, magnificent, and exudes a wild and simple atmosphere. Here, the power of the five elements is intertwined, forming a kind of balance, which seems to be able to suppress the world.


    "Several people, please come with me!" The elder opened the door of the hall and walked in.


    Zhou Fan and the three followed, but Tan Yin and the others stayed outside the gate of the palace, afraid to step into it.


    For them, this five-color sacred mountain is the holy place in their hearts, the five-color temple, and even the belief in their hearts, they will not step into it without permission.


    There are no furnishings in the five-color temple. There are only three futons. On top of the futons, three old men sit. These three people are like going to be dead, but the spiritual power exuding from the body is like a sea of ??smoke, which makes people dare not dare. contempt.


    "Clan elder, little friend Zhou Fan has already brought it." The elder said respectfully.


    At this moment, the three old men sitting on the futon slowly opened their eyes, and in their eyes, there was a slight beating of the five elements of flame.


    As the flames of the five elements jumped, the temperature of the stone hall seemed to rise a lot, and a terrible pressure was quietly released.


    This kind of coercion is not only the spiritual coercion of strength, but also the blood coercion derived from bloodlines. Under this coercion, the entire temple is trembling and breathtaking.


    Fortunately, this coercion disappeared in a flash, and was quickly taken away by the three of them. Otherwise, the three of Zhou Fan would be extremely difficult to stand.


    "What a terrible strength!" Zhou Fan looked at the three people with a solemn expression. These three people, who walked out of one person at random, might be enough to crush many forces in the heavens!


    "Boy Zhou Fan, meet the three seniors." Zhou Fan, Niu Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng said respectfully at the three.


    "You don''t have to be polite, little friend." The thin old man in the middle of the three elders smiled slightly, "Old man Tan Song, please sit down, little friend!"


    The old palm of the Tansong clan stretched out, and a burst of spiritual light bloomed, forming a futon in front of Zhou Fan.


    However, there is only one futon, and the Bull Demon King and the Tianpeng Marshal are not in front of them. If you want to come to the Tansong Clan, you don''t think you need to treat them special.


    As for this, the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng will not have any complaints. After all, this person has lived for endless years, and his seniority and strength are enough to shock the heroes of the Three Realms!


    "Thank you, senior." Zhou Fan sat down on the futon without any hesitation.


    "The little friend came here for the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow. The old man already knows that Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, my Pangu clan can give it to you." The Tansong clan elder smiled slightly.


    "Clan elder..." After listening to the words of the Tansong clan, the elder''s expression could not help but change slightly, because the heavenly jade soul marrow is really too important to the Pangu clan. If it is handed over like this, the consequences will be caused, even if it is The Pangu clan can''t afford it either.


    It is even very possible that the Pangu clan will be the first to be destroyed in this catastrophe.


    "This matter, I have my own discretion." In response to the great elder''s prevention, the Tansong clan elder waved his hand, "We can hand it over to the little friend, but..."


    "But what?" Seeing that the Tansong clan elder could give him the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, Zhou Fan was quite happy in his heart.


    But when he heard the word "but", Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Because these two words represent the conditions, but I don¡¯t know what conditions the Tansong clan elder can¡¯t mention.


    Moreover, the conditions proposed by the old Tansong clan are probably not so easy to complete, otherwise they would not personally propose them.


    "Does the little friend know why my Pangu clan is on this island, so that all news cannot be released?" The Tansong clan did not immediately put forward his own conditions, but asked.


    "It is said to be to prevent a catastrophe!" Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Everyone is not very clear about this point. Even the Bull Demon King has only seen a few words in the ancient books, and there is no very detailed record.


    After all, in the Three Realms, there are very few records about the Pangu clan, not to mention why they left!


    "Yes, my Pangu clan is adhering to the pangu great god''s will, guarding the heavens and the earth, and not allowing any demons to steal the fruits of heaven and earth, persevering..." At this point, the old Tansong clan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Zhou Fan and several people listened to this secretly, it was the first time even the Bull Demon had heard of such secrets.


    "Pangu opens the world, the world divides the yin and yang, one yin and one yang, that is the way!"


    "And in this yin and one yang, two innate gods were born, the **** of yang in candlelight, and the **** of yin, Youying, are both incarnations of the great road. At the beginning of their birth, their strength reached the realm of ancient gods. There are only a handful of people who can subdue it."


    "Fortunately, Zhuzhao and Youying did not dominate the Pangu world. They uphold the heaven and guard the world."


    "Fortunately, Zhuzhao and Youying, combined with each other, gave birth to a son..."

 Chapter 446： Legendary legend (3)

    Hearing this, Zhou Fan''s expressions hadn''t changed much. After all, whether it was candlelight or Youying, they were all righteous gods of heaven and earth, guarding the heaven and earth.


    What they didn''t expect was that Zhuzhao and Youying actually gave birth to a son, their cultivation reached the realm of the ancient gods, and the vitality of their bodies was solidified. It was extremely difficult to have another heir.


    "Zhuzhao and Youying are also quite fond of this heir. It can even be said that when this heir is born, he can become a stronger existence than the innate gods.


    Because he inherited the yin and yang powers of Candlelight and Youying, it can be said that he is the strongest **** of yin and yang.


    It''s just that the energy supply needed for the birth of these creatures is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    As this creature grows day by day, Youying''s power is weakening day by day, and only the power of yin is absorbed, which also causes the power of the child''s body to gradually become unbalanced. In desperation, Candlelight can only contribute his own power of yang.


    After absorbing the power of yin and yang, the child''s power became more and more tyrannical, and the displayed power reached a shocking level.


    And as Candlelight and Youying instilled the power of yin and yang into this child, they gradually discovered that this child actually had the power to swallow all vitality, under this power, even if the two of them, vitality was gradually passing away!


    This made them feel astonished, so they came to Suiren''s family, found Suihuang, and asked Suihuang to help solve this problem.


    Suihuang was also aware of the seriousness of the problem, so he made a decisive decision to kill the child.


    However, this child was conceived by Zhuozhao and Youying with great difficulty. How could they be willing to lose this child like this? Therefore, they worked hard to pray for Emperor Sui to keep this child.


    At this moment, Suihuang''s heart softened, and he agreed to Zhuzhao and Youying''s request! "Speaking of this, the old Tansong clan sighed, a touch of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Later, did this child survive?" the Bull Demon asked.


    He had never heard of these ancient secrets, so he was quite curious.


    Zhou Fan and Marshal Tianpeng are also like curious babies, wanting to hear the next passage.


    "Next, Suihuang began to use the power of the Five Elements Heavenly Dao Jue to purify the tyrannical aura in this child, so that he would no longer consume his parents'' vitality.


    And this effect was also very obvious that this child no longer swallowed You Ying''s life, and gradually let everyone see hope, and also let Suihuang breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that the kid was hiding too deeply. He deceived Zhuzhao and Youying, and even Lord Suihuang was successfully deceived by him! "Speaking of this, the old Tansong clan sighed.


    "The development of things surpassed everyone''s expectations. Just when this child was about to be born, he mobilized the swallowing power in his body and turned the power of Youying into his own use, because he himself was a child of Youying. Therefore, You Ying''s power did not contradict the child''s feeding.


    The child was born successfully, and You Ying became his nourishment and was swallowed by him.


    When Suihuang and Zhuzhao felt that everything was too late, they wanted to gather the power of the two to suppress this child. However, this child was born with a body of yin and yang, and possesses innate immunity to the power of yang, but the offensive of Candlelight against him It became his nourishment, was absorbed by him, and even the candlelight was eventually consumed by him.


    It can be said that this child has become a master of the power of yin and yang between heaven and earth, and his strength is still thorough, even if he is a strong person in the realm of ancient gods, he is not his opponent.


    At this moment, Empress Nuwa and the Great God Fuxi rushed to the three ancient gods to deal with this child together.


    In addition, this child was just born, even though the power of the two ancient gods was gathered in the body, the power of Yin and Yang had not yet been integrated, and finally it was successfully sealed by the three of Suihuang.


    However, the child¡¯s spirit escaped a wisp and merged into the great sun golden flames that condensed the Kaitian merits, causing the great sun golden flames to surge in strength, and gradually swallowed the other three chaotic spirits, condensing them Two big day golden crows! "


    "What..." Hearing this, Zhou Fan and the others couldn''t help but feel violent. The two big sun golden crows condensed from the four Primal Chaos Spirits, they naturally know who they are. That is the supreme demon clan, the Eastern Emperor Taiyihe Dijun!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun actually had such a background. They weren''t born congenital, but a ray of soul of that child, with the help of the avatar condensed by the fruit of the open heaven. .


    Imagine that the strength of Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun have reached the realm of ancient gods, and even the prehistoric world they fought is fragmented and turned into the current Three Realms.


    Looking at the leopard, I also know how powerful this child is.


    If this child is allowed to be born, it will definitely be a catastrophe for the Three Realms!


    "Yes, you Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun are the clones of this child, but in those days, Empress Nuwa, God Fuxi, and Emperor Sui didn''t have time to deal with those two clones. They were using their supreme power. The seal suppressed the child.


    It''s just that one of the materials needed to maintain the seal is Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow! "Speaking of this, the old Tansong clan looked towards Zhou Fan.


    However, Zhou Fan felt a sudden shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow was so important, and it was one of the materials to seal that child.


    I''m afraid that only this contaminated material and the divinity of the power of the Pangu great god''s soul can seal this child.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan seemed to have the feeling of being scared. Yan Shuimo was captured by the Demon Realm. Divine Soul and Menglai merged into one. If you want to separate, you need Heavenly Jade Soul Essence. Could it be said that this is the method of the Demon Realm and the purpose is simple Is he to search for the soul of Heavenly Jade, and then help that child out of trouble?


    "Senior, if the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is handed over to me, will it affect the seal?" Zhou Fan asked.


    This kind of seal is very important to the Three Realms. If the child escapes, with its power, he might be able to return the world to chaos, when the world will wither and no one will survive this catastrophe.


    "If it were in the past, the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow cannot be easily taken out, but now, you are here." The Tansong Clan smiled.


    "I''m here?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment, wondering why the Tansong clan elder said so.


    "Because of you, the cultivation technique was cultivated by the Great God Pangu, Hunyuan good fortune!" The old Tansong clan looked at Zhou Fan and said with a slight smile.


    "Hunyuan Good Fortune Art!" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment. Could it be that this Hunyuan Good Fortune Art has any effect on this seal?

 Chapter 447： Three Realms Stone, Heart of Good Fortune

    Zhou Fan also knows a little about the origin of Hunyuan''s good fortune. This is a powerful technique he obtained from the monument of good fortune. It has the most powerful power. After all, this is the method cultivated by the Great God Pangu, and the power is far from ordinary. The law is definitely comparable.


    However, even though his strength has reached the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, he is still very simple in the cultivation of Hunyuan good fortune. If he wants to cultivate successfully, I am afraid he needs stronger strength.


    "Yes, it is Hunyuan Good fortune!" The old Tansong clan sighed, "Hunyuan Good for Good fortune is a method practiced by the Great God of Pangu. If you cultivate to the extreme, you can possess the power of Pangu. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are terrifying."


    "Furthermore, the power of Pangu is also the most supreme power in the world, even stronger than the power of Yin and Yang, and only the power of Pangu can kill the candle!"


    Zhuyou, is that child''s name!


    Since Zhuyou was banned, Suihuang began to study **** this child.


    If it is the power of yang or yin, the power of the five elements cultivated with the Five Elements Heavenly Dao Secret Art can wipe it out.


    But now, this child is the power of Yin and Yang, and his power is far from the ordinary one plus one equal to two. This is an explosive enhancement. Even if he can integrate the power of Yin and Yang, he can even become Pangu. Under the great god, the strongest person.


    By then, even Suihuang would not necessarily be the opponent of this child!


    And after so many years of research, in this world, the only thing that can obliterate Zhuyou is probably the power of Pangu!


    If you want to gain the power of Pangu, you need Hunyuan good fortune art, and only Hunyuan good fortune art can cultivate the power of Pangu and obliterate the candle you who possess the power of Yin and Yang!


    "Senior, since you have cultivated Hunyuan good fortune, you can condense the power of Pangu. Why didn''t Lord Suihuang cultivate? Or among the Pangu clan, there are no people practicing this kind of power?" Zhou Fan asked.


    This is also what he is very puzzled about.


    Since Hunyuan good fortune is the cultivation method of the Pangu great god, and the Suiren clan is the Pangu clan, why not practice Hunyuan good fortune to wipe out Zhuyou!


    "Hehe... Hunyuan good fortune is the good fortune of heaven and earth. Only the people of heaven can have the opportunity to practice. As for others, even if they have obtained the cultivation method, they can''t understand the mystery, let alone condense. Out of the power of Pangu!" The old Tansong clan smiled and shook his head.


    Suihuang tried to practice Hunyuan good fortune a long time ago, but even Suihuang eventually ended in failure, let alone others.


    "But senior, the kid is not in-depth in the cultivation of Hunyuan''s good fortune art. It just condenses the power of Hunyuan. I am afraid that there is still a very far away from the power of Pangu that senior said!" Zhou Fan was a little worried! Said, after all, it is not a cat and a dog who are going to kill, but the candle that possesses the power of yin and yang, even the candle that even Sui Emperor cannot help.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If you want to condense the power of Pangu, your cultivation base must at least reach the realm of the ancient god." The Tansong clan smiled. "However, there is another thing in you, which may help you condense the power of Pangu!"


    "What is it?" Zhou Fan said in a daze.


    "That is, the Three Realms Stone!" The old Tan Song clan stretched out his finger and lightly tapped at Zhou Fan.


    As the old man from the Tansong clan pointed out, Zhou Fan had a gleam of glazed light on his body, and a power like a heavenly law was quietly released in Zhou Fan''s body.


    "This is... the power of heaven!" Feeling this power, the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but feel violent. Under this power, they couldn''t even think of resisting.


    This kind of power, even an emperor realm strong, can''t control, how did Zhou Fan possess this kind of power?


    "The little friend has this kind of power in him, coupled with the assistance of Fuxi God and the three of me, urging the relics of Pangu God, and naturally we can kill Zhuyou Town!" Tan Song retracted his palm and said solemnly.


    The Suiren clan has sealed the endless years of Zhuyou, and naturally knows how difficult this guy is. Even if the Suihuang Lord urged the power of the Five Elements Heavenly Dao Art, he did not obliterate it. He didn''t think that Zhou Fan in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm would just Can smash it.


    However, if it had the power of the Three Realms Stone, it might be possible to do it.


    "This glazed light is the power of the Three Realms auction system!" Zhou Fan looked shocked. He was no stranger to this power, it was the power of the Three Realms auction system.


    What he didn''t expect was that the Sanjie auction system was transformed by Sanjieshi.


    "Senior, what is the use of the Three Realm Stone?" Zhou Fan asked!


    Since the Three Worlds Stone is on his body, he naturally has to figure it out, otherwise, would it be overkill to own it in a muddle-headed manner?


    Moreover, he vaguely knew that the power of the Three Realms Stone was definitely not as simple as organizing an auction.


    "The Three Realms Stone can also be called the heart of good fortune, or the heart of Pangu!" The Tansong clan veteran said slightly in thought.


    "The heart of good fortune, the heart of Pangu!" After hearing the words of the old Tansong clan, Zhou Fan''s hearts were shaken, and they did not expect that the Three Realms Stone had such a shocking origin.


    "It is precisely because you own the Three Realm Stones that you are said to be the chosen son of heaven and possess great good fortune!" said the Tansong clan elder.


    "That''s it!" Zhou Fan nodded.


    "At the same time, the Three Realm Stone is still a key!" said the old Tan Song clan.


    "A key?" Zhou Fan was stunned. What kind of key is the Three Realm Stone?


    "On this point, even the old people don''t know much. I am afraid that only Suihuang will know the mystery." The Tansong clan sighed.


    "What about Lord Suihuang?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Master Suihuang went to the endless void to find a way to step into the Pangu realm." said the Tansong clan elder.


    The realm of Pangu is another realm of the realm of the ancient gods. Throughout the ages, only Pangu Great God has reached it, even Suihuang has not reached it.


    Of course, besides the Great God Pangu, there is another person who may be able to reach this level. This person is Zhuyou. He who has absorbed the power of the candlelight and the shadow, is the master of the power of yin and yang. As long as he has a thorough understanding, he wants to step into it. The realm of Pangu shouldn''t be difficult.


    However, even if he stepped into the realm of Pangu by virtue of the power of Yin and Yang, his power was not even worse than Pangu Great God.


    Even so, in the Pangu world, no one is invincible, unless someone stepped into the Pangu realm and possessed the power of a Pangu god.


    This kind of strength, the most promising one, is probably Zhou Fan.


    "Let''s go to the forbidden place first, the Great God Fuxi is waiting for us there." The Tansong clan said.


    "Great God Fuxi?"

 Chapter 448： Five Elements Slaying Demon Array

    The Great God Fuxi is also an extremely ancient existence between the heavens and the earth, and his cultivation has also reached the terrifying realm of the ancient gods, and he is revered as the emperor!


    However, the Great God Fuxi is a legendary figure. Among the Three Realms, there are only a handful of people who only hear his name and see his true body.


    Unexpectedly, the Great God Fuxi was also on this island, maintaining the seal to suppress Zhuyou.


    "Let''s go to the forbidden place first!" said the Tansong clan elder, and then looked at the Bull Demon King and Tianpeng Marshal.


    "The two, let''s rest in the clan first, Tanmu, and entertain the two distinguished guests." The Tansong clan elder looked at the elder Tanmu and said.


    "Yes." The elder replied respectfully, and then walked out of the hall with the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng.


    The Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng understood that they knew that in the forbidden land, the greatest demon in the world was suppressed, and not everyone could step into it, so they did not entangle themselves. After paying a bow, they followed the elder and walked out. The temple.


    In the temple, only Zhou Fan and three clan elders remained.


    "Let''s start!" The old Tansong clan looked at the other two and said.


    They knew it with their heart, and then they pinched their fingers, the aura of the fingertips bloomed, and the seals were condensed.


    These seals seem to contain the avenue of heaven and earth, profound and difficult, and difficult to understand. Even with Zhou Fan''s strength, it is difficult to remember them. Even after watching it for a long time, the soul has a feeling of tearing.


    This made him feel a little surprised, it is indeed a place of forbidden candles, just entering the seal, it is so complicated!


    "Open!" The elders of the Tansong clan shouted violently at the same time, only to see their palms pushed forward suddenly, a strong energy rushed out, and a space portal slowly formed in front of them.


    The space portal is the color of the five elements, and the power of the five elements converges and merges, just like the heaven and the earth, the most divine and holy, and awe-inspiring.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, let''s go." The old Tansong clan slowly stood up, and a beam of light of the five elements directly enveloped Zhou Fan.


    Immediately, several people stepped on their feet and stepped into the space light gate.


    The space flowed, Zhou Fan only felt as if he had crossed time and space, and then entered a space full of the power of the five elements.


    This is a vast and endless mysterious space filled with the light of the five elements. In the space, the power of the origin flows slowly, just like the beginning of the world, which makes people awe.


    Of course, what made Zhou Fan so shocked was naturally not the flashing light of the five elements, but in the light of the five elements, a series of tens of thousands of meters of huge five element source rivers slowly in this space Flowing, these five-element source rivers criss-cross and run through the entire space, forming an extremely large and complex vein.


    Zhou Fan was standing on a high place, looking down, those tens of thousands of feet of five-element source rivers, like ancient dragons crawling in a mysterious space, quiet and vast.


    Moreover, he could feel that every source river contained extremely terrifying energy. Under this energy, even the strong in the realm of ancient gods could hardly resist.


    So many rivers of origin are enough to kill the strong in the realm of ancient gods!


    Guru...


    The shock lasted for a long time on Zhou Fan''s face, and finally slowly converged. He swallowed and glanced at the Tansong clan elder beside him.


    "Don''t panic, little friend, this formation is a joint arrangement of Lord Suihuang, Great God Fuxi, and Empress Nuwa, using the five elements'' origin power and the power of the world to condense the candle in this space. "The Tansong clan elder said.


    Zhou Fan nodded, looking shocked at these intertwined tens of thousands of feet and five element source rivers. This is the most spectacular sight he has ever seen. In this world, I am afraid that only Master Sui Huang can possess this. Can be called earth-shattering ability.


    "These original rivers seem to have formed a huge indescribable formation!" Zhou Fan looked at the Tansong clan.


    Because he discovered that these criss-crossing rivers of origin seemed to form an indescribable formation!


    The total area of ??this formation is probably close to one million feet. Such a scale formation can be called the hand of God!


    Such a huge formation possesses extremely powerful destructive power, even if the strong of the ancient gods fall into it, there is probably no possibility of surviving.


    "Little friendly eyes, this formation is called the Five Elements Demon Slayer Array. It uses the five elements as its origin to obliterate all demons!" The old Tansong clan sighed, "However, although the Five Elements Demon Slayer Array is strong, it wants to obliterate Zhuyou , Still a bit reluctant."


    "Such a powerful formation is not enough to obliterate Zhu You?" Zhou Fan was shocked when he heard the words.


    The Five Elements Slaying Demon Formation can be said to be the strongest formation in the world. After all, it was formed by the hard work of the three ancient emperors, possessing extremely terrifying killing power.


    But even like this, Zhuyou still hasn''t wiped out Zhuyou, how powerful is the strength of that Zhuyou.


    "The power of this world can be divided into these levels:


    At the peak, it is the power of Pangu, which is also called the power of the world. In this world, only Pangu has reached it.


    The second is the power of yin and yang, which is formed by the convergence of yin and yang, which is also the most divine and holy, which can obliterate all power in the world.


    After that is the power of the five elements, condensed from the origin of the five elements, and the power of killing and cutting is also monstrous.


    Using the power of the five elements to fight against the power of yin and yang would have been a bit weak. If the great **** Fuxi had not been sitting and mobilizing the original power of the five elements to suppress it, I am afraid that even with the five elements of the evil spirit array, I am afraid that it would not be able to suppress Zhuyou. "


    Zhou Fan was shocked. He didn''t expect the power of this world to have such divisions. It seems that if you want to kill Zhuyou, you really can only kill it with the power of Pangu.


    "Where is Zhuyou?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Zhuyou was suppressed at the hub of the Five Elements Jade Demon Formation, and the power of the five elements was gathered to obliterate it." said the Tansong clan elder.


    "Let''s go, I will show you the Fuxi God first, and Fuxi will tell you exactly how to do it."


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, he also wanted to see this legendary existence.


    Immediately, the Tansong clan elder took Zhou Fan, avoiding the rivers of the Five Elements'' source, and using a special route, toward the formation.


    The Five Elements Slaying Demon Array is really too huge, even at the speed of the Tansong clan elders, it took half a candle to reach the center of the array.


    In front of the formation center, there is a huge five-color stone platform. In the center of the stone platform, there is a huge altar. On the altar, there is a huge cocoon of shade and sunshine. Xu''s thick and thin five-element chains are bound, and the five-element original power is instilled into the chains.


    Before the light cocoon, a man with long hair and black beard sat cross-legged. The man is like an old monk entering Dharma, immobile!

 Chapter 449： Fuxi Great God

    The Tansong clan veteran took Zhou Fan and landed on the Five Elements Stone Platform, and walked towards the Great God Fuxi who was sitting in front of the cocoon of the sun.


    "Great God Fuxi, the son of the Chosen, has already been brought." The Tansong clan elder looked at the Great God Fuxi and said respectfully.


    After listening to the words of the elder Tansong, Fuxi Great God''s eyes trembled slightly, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a series of runes containing heaven and earth roared out of his body, and even under the runes, the entire space was trembling, and the Five Elements Slayer Array also uttered a cheer and moved around. The speed is faster.


    Under the power of the runes, even the elders of the Tansong clan, their expressions could not help but change slightly. Although their strength has reached half a step in the realm of the ancient gods, they are different from the Fuxi Great God. It''s really not a star.


    Fortunately, the power of the rune just flickered, and the turtle shrank in the body of the Great God Fuxi.


    "Sure enough, he is the chosen one!" The Great God Fuxi didn''t turn his head, just perceiving him, he knew the power of the mixed origin flowing in Zhou Fan''s body and the power of the Three World Stones.


    "Boy Zhou Fan, meet God Fuxi!" Zhou Fan clasped his fists and bowed respectfully.


    "Little friends don''t need to be polite." Fuxi said with a smile, "Little friends can be recognized by the Three Realms Stone, which is considered a good fortune. The biggest demon in the world requires little friends to do their best!"


    "Boy but according to senior''s orders." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and said respectfully.


    "Haha... Fuxi, this kid is the one you are looking for? He is really too weak. Do you think he can cause me any harm?" At this moment, in the shadow of the sun, he passed There was a wild laugh, and in the laughter, there was a strong disdain.


    And the owner of this laughter is Zhuyou!


    "Zhuyou, you are too confident, do you really think that we can''t help you?" God Fuxi smiled.


    "Oh? What can you do with me? Endless years, if you have a way to deal with me, I''m afraid you would have taken action long ago, why wait until now?" Zhuyou smiled non-committal, "Fuxi, you think this is good. You let me go out and help me unify the three realms. By then, you will be the greatest hero. I would like to share with you in this world. What do you think?"


    "Hehe...I still think it will be safer for you to stay here." Great God Fuxi smiled.


    "That''s really a shame." Zhuyou seemed to be a little disappointed, "Do you think the Five Elements Demon Slayer Array you have laid, how long can you trap me?"


    "Have you integrated the power of yin and yang?" After hearing Zhuyou''s words, the smile on God Fuxi''s face slowly disappeared, replaced by a thick solemnity.


    The reason why Zhuyou has been able to confine Zhuyou in this space is because Zhuyou has not integrated the power of yin and yang. If he can integrate the power of yin and yang, his power will skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level. , I am afraid that these five elements will not be able to trap him.


    "Not yet, but it''s coming soon!" Zhuyou smiled slightly, "So, you have to speed up, otherwise when I break out, there will be no rivals in this world, but it''s really boring. ."


    "Huh, Zhuyou, don''t be proud of you, there will naturally be someone in this world to clean up you!" Fuxi snorted coldly.


    "Haha... Fuxi, this person you are talking about, isn''t it him?"


    Zhou Fan felt as if there was an evil gaze looking at him. Under this gaze, he felt that his soul was trembling and it was difficult to resist.


    Moreover, this is still the result of the ban on Zhuyou''s power. If Zhuyou breaks through the seal, I am afraid that a look would be enough to wipe him out!


    "Zhuyou, are you scared?" Great God Fuxi blocked Zhou Fan, blocking his gaze for him.


    "Ha ha... scared? In my eyes, there is nothing worth fearing in this world." Zhuyou smiled noncommittal. "However, since this kid is the chosen one in your eyes, I would like to see what he can do to kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, you will be able to see it in a while!" Great God Fuxi sneered.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, I will trouble you next!" Great God Fuxi looked at Zhou Fan.


    "What the kid needs to do, don''t hesitate to give orders!" Zhou Fan at this time is like a very well-behaved baby. He will do whatever he wants.


    After all, this is the place where Candle Nether is forbidden. It can be said to be the most dangerous place in the Three Realms. If you are not careful, you may release Candle Nether. By then, it will be a disaster for them!


    Great God Fuxi''s face was solemn, and with a wave of his palm, a piece of jade light lit up on the altar.


    As these jade lights lit up, a faint mysterious force condensed in this space.


    "This is..." Looking at these jade light spots, Zhou Fan took a breath, and he discovered that these jade light spots were actually the soul of heaven.


    Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, this is the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow tainted with the breath of Pangu!


    Zhou Fan came to the Pangu clan this time, and what he did was this day''s jade soul.


    The amount of Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow here is nearly 10,000 yuan.


    The chalcedony souls of these heavens are arranged together according to certain rules. If you look down from the sky, you will notice that the chalcedony souls of these heavens form a figure of gossip.


    Zhou Fan knew that this gossip graphic was probably the core of the Five Elements Demon Slayer Array. There were so many jade soul marrows on this day, but even if it moved one piece, it couldn''t.


    Moving one piece will weaken the power of the Five Elements Slaying Demon Array, even if there is only a trace, it is great news for Zhu You, and he can use this to get out of trouble.


    It can be said that this is something that affects the whole body.


    "Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is the core of the Forbidden Candle Nether Formation. Using the power of the five elements to urge the core of the formation can only exert three successful effects. If you want to fully activate the formation, I am afraid that only the power of Pangu It can be done!" Great God Fuxi sighed.


    "Five elements can only spur the power of 30% of the formation!" Zhou Fan took a breath, and the conditions for the activation of the five elements are too harsh.


    However, if this formation is urged by the power of Pangu, I am afraid it is not the Five Elements Demon Slayer Formation, it can be called the God Slayer Formation!


    "What are you going to do now?" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    Now he is not only doing this for Menglai and Yan Shuimo, but also for beings in the Three Realms.


    Since he has become the master of the Three Realms Stone, he naturally has to do his part for the people of the Three Realms and protect the peace of the world.


    "You only need to do this, you can, and the rest, we will help!" Fuxi Great God said to Zhou Fan.


    Hearing the words of the Great God Fuxi, Zhou Fan''s eyes instantly became sharp!

 Chapter 450： Power of the Three Realms Stone

    Through the words of the Great God Fuxi, Zhou Fan knew that he needed the power of Hun Yuan if he wanted to mobilize the jade soul of these heavens!


    The power of Hunyuan can be called a weakened version of the power of Pangu. If it is only the mysterious degree of spiritual power, it is not as good as the power of Yin and Yang or the original power of the Five Elements.


    It''s just that this Hunyuan power is currently the most suitable power for stimulating the soul of Heavenly Jade.


    "In that case, let''s start!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, a fierce look in his eyes.


    "System, I need your power!" Zhou Fan began to communicate with the system in the body.


    Ever since he acquired the Three Realms auction system, Zhou Fan''s life has undergone tremendous changes. It can be said that if there is no system, he is still a complete loser now!


    "Received, the host, you need to pay a great price if you want to stimulate the power of the system!" The voice of the system sounded in Zhou Fan''s mind.


    "What''s the price?" Zhou Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Billions of stars, other than that, the system will fall into a deep sleep for a period of time!" said the system [Xinbiquge www.xxbiquge.vip].


    After listening to the system, Zhou Fan was silent, as long as Zhuyou could be sealed, not to mention one billion stars, even two billion, he would not hesitate.


    But once the system falls into a deep sleep and wakes up next time, you don''t know that you have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    However, this Zhuyou must be sealed, because the power of Zhuyou is getting more and more powerful. If the Five Elements Jade Demon Array cannot suppress it, I am afraid that no one in this ancient world can subdue it.


    "Use the power of the system!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said!


    Immediately afterwards, in his body, there was an extremely rich glazed light blooming out, this power, like the way of heaven, can punish all things in the world.


    "Hunyuan good fortune art!"


    Zhou Fan''s thoughts moved, controlling the light of colored glaze in his body, moving according to the line of Hunyuan good fortune.


    Gradually, Zhou Fan''s body had a faint hunyuan color blooming, which was instilled into his palm, and Zhou Fan was firmly pressed on the altar at his feet.


    Om...


    The power of Hunyuan, which contains the power of the Dao of Heaven, spread to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed, and instilled into the soul of the heavenly jade embedded on the altar.


    As the power of Hunyuan merged into the soul of heavenly jade, a little light gradually bloomed, and an endless ancient power was released from the soul of heaven.


    This is the power of Pangu!


    As the power of Hunyuan merged, one after another of Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow was lit, and the power of Pangu condensed on the altar.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Fan had already lit up nearly a hundred heavenly jade spirits.


    "Damn... damn... you kid, you can actually light up the soul of the jadeite!" Zhuyou''s angry voice resounded in this space, and the chain tied to the cocoon of the sun and sun, also He was hunting, and seemed to want to break the chain.


    As Zhuyou struggled, there was a force of yin and yang. From the cocoon, burst out, eroding towards the chain of the five elements.


    "Huh, Zhuyou, can you escape?" Seeing this scene, Fuxi''s expression was cold, he raised his palm, and the light of the five elements bloomed in his palm, blasting toward the cocoon of the sun.


    At the same time, with a thought in his mind, the Five Elements Jade Devil Array burst out with endless power, and the five element source rivers, the original power of which converged towards the chain.


    A stronger source of power merges into the cocoon of the sun and the sun.


    It¡¯s just that the power of yin and yang is the result of Zhuyou¡¯s efforts to perceive the danger. In addition, his current strength is by no means comparable to the past. Although the power of yin and yang has not yet been fully integrated, it is still not to be underestimated, even if the five elements are infused , Still vaguely gain the upper hand.


    However, the Five Elements Slaying Demon Array was presided over by the Great God Fuxi himself, which made it difficult to get out of trouble for a while.


    Zhou Fan was also aware of all this. The power in his body was running faster. One after another Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow was lit by him, and the power of Pangu on the altar became more intense.


    However, just after he lit three thousand of them, the spiritual power in his body gradually dried up, and he couldn''t support it.


    "I''ll help you!" Perceiving this scene, the Tansong clan boss shouted, and the spiritual power in his body was instilled into Zhou Fan''s body.


    The Tansong clan¡¯s veteran cultivation base is half-step in the realm of the ancient gods. The spiritual power in the body is as vast as a sea of ??smoke, and it contains the power of origin. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to withstand the instillation of such power.


    However, Zhou Fan possessed the Three Realm Stone, which was transformed by the Three Realm Stone. This kind of power didn''t do any harm to Zhou Fan, and even because of the nourishment of the original power, it would make his spiritual power more condensed.


    With the instillation of the old spiritual power of the Tansong clan, the feeling of exhaustion in Zhou Fan''s body disappeared.


    Moreover, after the smelting of Hunyuan''s good fortune art, it turned into Hunyuan''s power and instilled it into the heavenly jade soul marrow above the altar.


    One piece of Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow lit up, and after a while, more than 5,000 pieces were already lit.


    After that, every piece of Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow lit up, and the absorbed Hunyuan power was even greater than before.


    "Tan Qian, Tan Xiao!" The Tan Song clan boss shouted.


    The other two clan elders heard that the vast spiritual power surged in their bodies, directly instilling them into Zhou Fan''s body.


    With the instillation of the spiritual power of these two elders, Zhou Fan felt that his body contained a bomb, which might explode at any time.


    He worked desperately to run Hunyuan''s good fortune art with all his strength, transforming these spiritual powers into Hunyuan''s power, and instilled the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow on the altar.


    The Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow lit up one after another, and the power of Pangu between heaven and earth became more and more majestic and vast.


    Om...


    When the last Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow lit up, the entire altar shook, and a huge gossip picture bloomed with immeasurable light, which was the result of the surging power of Pangu.


    However, even though the power of Pangu produced by the power of Hunyuan catalyzed the birth of the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, compared with the power of the real Pangu, it is still a lot worse.


    The gossip graphics burst out with immeasurable light, and the power of the endless pangu was condensed together, and the powerful energy energy beams instilled toward the sun and cocoon!


    "No!" In the cocoon of Yin and Sun, there was a roar, a strong force of Yin and Yang, attacking towards the force of Pangu!


    Chi Chi!


    At the same time, the Great God Fuxi also urged the five elements to slay the Demon Array, the five elements'' original power, like an endless ocean, attacked towards the cocoon of the sun.


    "Fuxi, you are really ruthless, if I am not dead today, I will crush you in the future!" Zhuyou''s cold and gloomy voice resounded.


    But at this moment, the immeasurable light condensed by the power of Pangu came violently, violently impacting on the cocoon of the sun.


    With the impact of Pangu''s power, the light above the cocoon of Yin and Sun quickly dimmed down, and on it, a pattern like a gossip pattern was condensed.


    The moment the lines appeared, the tremor of Yin and Sun Cocoon stopped.

 Chapter 451： The opportunity of candle quiet, the method of fusion of Yin and Yang

    Above the cocoon of yin and sunshine, the power of yin and yang has dimmed, and on it, a pattern of gossip appeared, releasing boundless power.


    This kind of power, magnificent and vast, as if facing a world of heaven, earth, and the world, it is difficult to resist.


    "Is it sealed?" Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they felt the change in the cocoon.


    Zhuyou is really too powerful, even if the power of Pangu and the original power of the five elements are gathered, it is still difficult to obliterate it, and it can only be sealed.


    Of course, this is not because Pangu¡¯s power is not strong, but because this Pangu¡¯s power is only left over by the great Pangu God, and it is the power spawned by the power of Hunyuan. Although this power is strong, it can face the power of Yin and Yang. The strength of the candle is still insufficient.


    If Zhuyou can combine the power of yin and yang, I am afraid it will be difficult to seal it with this gossip pattern.


    "Haha..." At this moment, in the cocoon of shade and sunshine, there was a crazy laugh, as if stimulated and disturbing.


    And with this laughter, the cocoon of Yin and Sun was trembling violently, the chain of the five elements'' origin, trembling violently, even the gossip pattern condensed by the power of Pangu, flickering and flickering, making people feel uneasy. More intense three points.


    Fortunately, the Five Elements Demon Slayer Array is condensed from the five elements'' original power, possessing the most divine and holy power, plus the gossip pattern condensed by the power of Pangu, which directly explodes the sun and sun in the cocoon. The force of yin and yang is suppressed.


    "The power of Zhuyou has actually skyrocketed!" Perceiving this scene, Fuxi''s expression suddenly changed.


    They cast the Pangu seal, and it is reasonable to say that the power in the Yin and Sun Cocoon should be suppressed, but at this moment, he can feel that the power of Yin and Yang is actually multiplying, which seems to have reached an unprecedented level.


    "Yes, Fuxi, I really want to thank you very much. Without you, this method of yin and yang fusion that has troubled me for countless years will not be able to come out!" Zhuyou smiled madly, as if not No anger due to being sealed.


    Hearing Zhuyou''s words, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help being extremely ugly. Zhuyou meant that he had already understood the method of mingling yin and yang, which meant that his strength would be greatly increased.


    This kind of increase is absolutely fatal, and as time goes by, the power of Zhuyou will also become stronger. By then, it will be the most deadly for the Three Realms.


    "Hmph, even if you understand the method of yin and yang fusion, I am afraid it will not be easy to merge it." Fuxi said with sharp eyes.


    He didn''t expect this either. Under such a heavy pressure, Zhuyou actually realized the fusion and penetration of Yin and Yang, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    However, fortunately, Zhuyou is still trapped in the five-element slaying demon array, coupled with the gossip pattern condensed by the power of Pangu, it may not be easy to break free.


    "Yes, what you said is correct!" Zhuyou did not deny, "However, there is not much time left for you. When the deity breaks out, it is time to slaughter your Suiren clan!"


    "If you want to destroy my Suiren clan, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Fuxi said in a cold voice.


    "Really?" Zhuyou smiled noncommitantly, "You should know how strong the power of yin and yang is. When I step into the realm of Pangu, do you think anyone else in this world can stop me? Haha..."


    Zhuyou laughed wildly, and his voice echoed endlessly in this space.


    And the yin and yang light that flickered in the cocoon of the yin and sun gradually dimmed, as before, quieted down.


    "Huh!" The Great God Fuxi snorted coldly, his expression was extremely solemn, and the candle was like a heavenly blade, hanging above everyone''s head. As long as this knife fell, blood would flow into the Three Realms!


    After all, he is quite clear about the origin of Zhuyou. He who can kill his father and his mother will definitely not have the slightest kind of mercy. Once he gets out of trouble, the world will wither and no one can be spared.


    "Let''s go out first!" Great God Fuxi sighed and looked at Tan Song and the others.


    "Senior, now we can''t kill it?" Zhou Fan asked solemnly.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Tansong clan elders and others also looked over.


    Their Suiren clan has been guarding this space for countless years, with the goal of killing Zhuyou.


    But now, Zhuyou is actually under heavy pressure and has comprehended the method of yin and yang fusion, which is not a blow to them.


    "If you want to kill Zhuyou, we can''t do it with our current strength!" The Great God Fuxi sighed.


    When Zhuyou was just born, the power of Suhuang, Fuxi, and Nuwa gathered together to seal it in this space.


    Now that countless years have passed, Zhu You is definitely not a baby just born, but a demon with an unprecedented strength, not everyone can kill.


    "However, in this world, it is not impossible to kill it. All this depends on you!" The Great God Fuxi looked at Zhou Fan and said slowly.


    "Me?" Zhou Fan was stunned. He was just a little monk in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. How could he be able to take on such an important task?


    "That''s right, it''s you. You are the chosen person. You have obtained the Great God Pangu''s Hunyuan Creation Art, and you have the Three Realms Stone. If there is anyone in this world who can kill Zhuyou, I''m afraid you are the only one. Great God Fuxi sighed.


    However, just as Zhou Fan thought, his strength was nothing more than the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and the perception between Zhuyou and Zhuyou was a world of difference. A sneeze of Zhuyou could kill Zhou Fan!


    What''s more, Zhu You has acquired the method of fusion, and it only takes some time to control the power of yin and yang fusion, and then step into the realm of Pangu, no one in this world can stop him.


    "Senior was joking, the kid is low in strength, how can I kill Zhuyou!" Zhou Fan gave a wry smile.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that the cultivation base had reached such a realm. Even if the three realms auction system was used to integrate the techniques to make the cultivation base diligently, I am afraid that it would gradually become inadequate.


    Especially entering the realm of the emperor and the realm of ancient gods in the Jin Dynasty, I am afraid it will be more difficult!


    What''s more, before using the Three Realm Stone, the system has fallen into a deep sleep, and next time I wake up, I don''t know it will be time for the gods and demons.


    "Everything has a ray of life!" The Great God Fuxi didn''t put too much pressure on Zhou Fan. He knew this kind of thing, and couldn''t force it to achieve the Pangu Realm. How easy was it?


    Even if Zhuyou understands the method of yin and yang fusion, and wants to step into the realm of Pangu, it will not be possible overnight.


    However, what Zhuyou said in one sentence is that there is nothing wrong with it, that is, there is not much time left for them!

 Chapter 452： Leaving Suirenshi

    Zhou Fan and several people walked out of the sealed candle quiet space, their expressions still very solemn.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, this is the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow you need, take it!" Great God Fuxi flipped his palm, and a palm-sized jade appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Zhou Fan.


    Now, the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow has also lost its former role, and it doesn''t hurt Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhou Fan said respectfully after taking the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow.


    When he came to the South China Sea this time, what he did was Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, using the power of Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow to treat Yan Shuimo and Menglai.


    Although there were a lot of ups and downs in the middle, the good thing is that this matter has also been resolved.


    The only regret was that he could not help Suiren to wipe out Zhuyou, but left an unprecedented disaster.


    "Old Tansong clan, good life entertains little friend Zhou Fan, the Five Elements Devil Array still needs someone to sit in town, I must not leave for too long." Great God Fuxi confessed, then stepped on and returned to the sealed candle space again. .


    The space light door slowly dissipated, but Zhou Fan knew that when the space light door opened again, it might be the day when Zhuyou broke through.


    And that day, I am afraid it will not be far away.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, please go to rest with the old man." The Tansong clan veteran looked at Zhou Fan and said.


    "Senior please!" Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    In the forbidden space, he tried his best to run the Hunyuan good fortune art, igniting the soul of the heavenly jade, and the consumption of him was also massive. Although the three elders behind him instilled spiritual power, this kind of foreign The strength, even if it was gentle, still caused a lot of damage to his body.


    Now he needs a quiet room to recover from his injuries.


    In the quiet room, Zhou Fan sat cross-legged. In front of him, there were nearly ten thousand spiritual stones, but most of them had been absorbed by him, and there was no aura flashing.


    In the forbidden space, his consumption was extremely high, and the spiritual power in his body was almost completely consumed.


    But in the same way, he also got a lot of benefits. Because the spiritual power in the old three of the Tansong tribe contained the original power, his physical body was nourished by the original power, and the physical power was even better than before.


    Similarly, his spiritual power also absorbed a very small amount of original power, so that his cultivation base also broke through smoothly and stepped into the middle stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    Such a realm, even though it was more than a star and a half behind the Tansong clan elders, it was also a great opportunity for Zhou Fan. After all, it took him more than a month to enter the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was a hint of mixed element light blooming in his eyes, and then, the mixed element light was hidden deep in his pupils.


    "Nine Sky Profound Immortal is in the mid-stage." Zhou Fan felt his cultivation realm, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Then his figure flashed, and he left the quiet room.


    "Wow khaka, Brother Fan, you are finally out." Seeing Zhou Fan, Marshal Tianpeng can be said to have a nose and tears. During this period of time in the Pangu clan, although he does not worry about food or drink, Zhou Fan has not seen Zhou Fan, he is still quite worried.


    Seeing Zhou Fan now, it can be said that the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Haha...You should forget about the canopy. During this period of time, you have gained another 30 pounds. Eat [Penquge 5200www.bqg5200.me] It is fragrant, and the body is so good. When do you miss Brother Fan? Now?" The Bull Demon couldn''t help but tear down the platform.


    "Old Niu, you want to die!" After hearing the words of the Niu Devil, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help being furious. Now both of them have been banned. If they fight, they can only fight hand-to-hand.


    For hand-to-hand combat, Marshal Tianpeng is not afraid, after all, his size is not worse than that of the Bull Demon King.


    "Ah...Brother Niu, Brother Er, let''s say goodbye to the elders of the Tansong clan, and leave." Zhou Fan said with a dry cough.


    "Yeah." Niu Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng nodded. Although this ancient Suiren clan is good, it would be like prison for them if they can''t use their spiritual power. If Zhou Fan hadn''t come out, they would have left.


    Now, Zhou Fan proposed to leave them naturally without any opinions.


    The three came to the Shenshan Temple and explained their intentions to the Tansong clan elders and others.


    "The little friend has something to leave, I will not obstruct it." The Tansong clan smiled, and then a five-element leaf appeared in his hand with his palm.


    "This is the sacred treasure of the Suiren family, the five elements of the sky tree leaves. Holding this leaf is the distinguished guest of the Suiren family. At the same time, if the little friend is in danger, you can also use this leaf to notify me of the Suiren family. My Suiren family will also send a strong person. , Go to help out!"


    Immediately, the old Tansong clan shook his palm, and this five-element sky tree leaf floated towards Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhou Fan took the Five Elements Tianmu Ye and said with a fist.


    The Pangu clan is extremely powerful, and among other things, the top combat power is probably enough to lead the Three Realms.


    After all, this is a family of three ancient gods. It can be said that meeting the gods kills the gods and the Buddha kills the Buddhas!


    If it weren''t for the ban on Zhuyou, these three worlds, I am afraid it would not be the Jade Emperor''s turn to sit down!


    "Elder, please send a few people away from little friend Zhou Fan!" The Tansong clan elder looked at the elder next to him and said.


    "Yes!" the elder said, "Little friend Zhou Fan, please!"


    "Senior, goodbye!" Zhou Fan and the three of them clasped their fists and walked out of the temple with the great elder.


    Until Zhou Fan left, the other two clan elders in the stone hall looked at Tansong clan elders.


    "Big brother, do you think he can really reach that level?" the old Tanqian clan asked.


    "That''s right, eldest brother, this is not a child''s play. If it can''t be solved, it is not only our Suiren clan, but the entire Three Realms." asked the old Tan Xiao clan.


    The old Tansong clan was slightly silent, he naturally knew the seriousness of this matter, but what else could they do besides choosing to believe in Zhou Fan?


    After all, even the Five Elements Demon Slayer Array can''t kill Zhuyou. In this world, who else can kill it?


    "Let''s choose to believe in the Great God Fuxi. Since the Great God Fuxi asked me to give him the Five Elements Heaven Konoha, he recognized his existence!"


    "Furthermore, this person is carrying the Three Realms Stone and can practice Pangu Great God''s Hunyuan Good Fortune Art. There is no other way except to trust him." The Tansong clan elder said in silence for a moment.


    After hearing what the Tansong veteran said, Tan Qian and Tanxiao nodded. Indeed, as the ordinary Tansong veteran said, they have been forced to the edge of the cliff. In addition to choosing to believe in Zhou Fan, the road for them to choose is no longer too much.


    Unless, Lord Suihuang can step into the realm of Pangu.


    However, Lord Suihuang has entered the endless void for countless years, and there is no news so far, and the hope of stepping into the realm of Pangu is also extremely slim.


    The mountains and rain are about to come and the wind is all over the building, the Three Realms are destined to survive this catastrophe!

 Chapter 453： Heart of the strong

    Under the leadership of the Great Elder, Zhou Fan and the three people headed towards the beach.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, don''t pass this time!" The Great Elder smiled.


    With his seniority and strength, he rarely speaks to a junior like this.


    However, Zhou Fan was not an ordinary junior. He was the chosen person, the person who would save the world in the future, and the only person who could fight against Zhu You, and he was valued by the Great God Fuxi.


    Precisely because of this, the Suiren clan is relatively friendly to Zhou Fan.


    "Senior, please stay, I will leave by myself." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll open the door of space for you." The great elder nodded, then he put out his palm, and the light of his palm bloomed, forming a portal of light in front of him.


    "Don''t pass this time!" Zhou Fan bowed his fists, and turned to step into the space light gate.


    "Wait..." Just then, a voice stopped him.


    "Tan Yin?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but stunned slightly when he looked at the visitor.


    That''s right, the person here was Tan Yin. After Zhou Fan and the others stepped into this space, they encountered the first Pangu tribe, and even Zhou Fan had a fight with him.


    "Are you looking for me?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you!" Tan Yin nodded, with a fierce fighting intent in his eyes, "The battle between you and me is not over yet!"


    "Tan Yin, don''t be rude!" Seeing this, the great elder could not help but rebuked.


    But for the great elder''s scolding, Tan Yin just bowed respectfully and ignored it.


    "You are the strongest disciple of the Pangu Clan Suiren generation, and I have no intention of fighting with you!" Zhou Fan said.


    "That won''t work, I Tan Yin must prove that I am the strongest Tianjiao in the world, no matter who it is, I will defeat him!" Tan Yin said, with strong confidence in his eyes.


    He is the Suiren family, and his bloodline is flowing with the blood of Pangu Great God. Although this bloodline is extremely thin, he still regards it as the most glorious thing.


    Therefore, he must fight for the glory in his heart and become the strongest person in the younger generation.


    "Ask you a question!" Zhou Fan said, looking at Tan Yin.


    "What''s the problem?" Tan Yin was puzzled, not knowing what medicine Zhou Fan sold in the gourd.


    "If Fuxi is standing in front of you, would you dare to attack him?" Zhou Fan asked with a smile.


    "Great God Fuxi?" Tan Yin was stunned for a moment. "The ancestor of Fuxi is the ancient emperor of my Suiren clan. His position is extremely respected. How dare I act against his old man!"


    "That''s not enough. Facing the strongest, you dare not even make a move. Why are you still talking about becoming the strongest in the world? You can only dominate the younger generation, and once you face the older generation You can be wiped out in minutes." Zhou Fan looked at Tan Yin, chuckled and shook his head.


    "So, your opponent is not me, but you. When you think about who you are facing, come and compete with me again!"


    After Zhou Fan finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to step into the spatial light gate.


    "If you are facing Fuxi ancestor, would you dare to attack him?" Tan Yin asked.


    That''s right, he didn''t dare to take action against the Great God Fuxi, not only because of the power of the Great God Fuxi, but also because of the Suiren clan, the Great God Fuxi was their inner belief. If anyone dared to be disrespectful to him, he might be punished by everyone.


    "If it is a fight, no matter who this person is, it is nothing more than an opponent. When facing an opponent, no matter who he is, I will take action!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Huh, it sounds good, do you really dare to make a move?" Tan Yin sneered.


    "Yes, I haven''t fought with Senior Fuxi, but if it is possible, I would like to ask Senior Fuxi for advice or two." Zhou Fan looked at Tan Yin, smiled slightly, and there was also a glow in his eyes.


    The Great God Fuxi is a powerhouse in the world, known as the emperor. If he can fight against him, his combat effectiveness will inevitably be a temper, and it will only benefit him, without the slightest harm.


    It''s just that the Great God Fuxi is now guarding the Five Elements Slaying Demon Formation, and he can''t get away, otherwise Zhou Fan would really ask him for advice.


    "He really wants to fight Fuxi Ancestor!!" Feeling the heat in Zhou Fan''s eyes, Tan Yin couldn''t help but feel a little shock.


    From the look in Zhou Fan''s eyes, he felt a strong fighting spirit. If it weren''t because he couldn''t make a move, I''m afraid he would really ask for advice.


    "Goodbye!" Zhou Fan smiled, then stopped hesitating, turned and stepped into the space light gate.


    "Boy, in the future, remember to find my old pig in the heavens. I still have an account to settle with you." Marshal Tianpeng looked at Tan Yin and smiled slightly.


    "The same is true for me!" Bull Demon King said.


    "You dead cow, follow me again!" Marshal Tianpeng looked at the cow demon king and said angrily.


    "Huh, Dutou, come on, what have I learned from you?" The Bull Demon said very unconvinced.


    The two men scolded and stepped into the space light gate and left the Pangu tribe Suiren clan.


    Until the few people left, Tan Yin still didn''t recover from Zhou Fan''s words.


    "Great Elder, am I really inferior to him?" Tan Yin looked at the Great Elder with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "He has a strong heart!" The elder sighed and patted Tan Yin on the shoulder, "But you don''t have this point!"


    Immediately, the great elder left the beach and headed towards the island.


    There was only Tan Yin on the empty beach. He muttered to himself while looking at the direction Zhou Fan was leaving.


    "The heart of the strong, what is the heart of the strong?"


    As the most arrogant person of the Pangu clan, Tan Yin never thought that he did not have the heart of being strong, but at that moment, he doubted whether he really has the heart of being strong or just showing it. It''s just a fight between children!


    No one can tell him that if he wants to find the answer, he can only rely on himself.


    ...


    Above the South China Sea, the space fluctuated slightly, and three figures stepped out of the fluctuating space.


    "Wow, Ka Ka, my old pig has finally recovered his cultivation base!" As soon as he came out, the Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help shouting.


    Among the Pangu clan, he was just like a mortal, all his cultivation was imprisoned, he couldn''t even fly, let alone fight.


    As soon as he walked out, the spiritual power in his body returned, and the full power made him scream.


    The same is true for the Bull Devil, the return of power, that feeling is really cool!


    "Brother Niu, Brother Second, let''s go back to Jinshan Temple first!" Zhou Fan smiled slightly while looking at the two.


    This time I entered the Pangu Clan, and the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow was successfully obtained. It was time to return to the Jinshan Temple and break the seal planted by the Great Emperor Jimeng in the Menglai Soul.


    "Yeah!" Niu Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng nodded, and then the three of them went away!

 Chapter 454： Divine Soul Seal Broken

    Five days later, Zhou Fan and several people returned to the Jinguang Temple after crossing the mountains and rivers.


    "Mage Sanzang, Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, the kid has brought it back, please let the master break the seal!" Seeing Mage Sanzang, Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow appeared in his hand and handed it to Mage Sanzang. .


    "Amitabha Buddha, good and good!" Mage Sanzang put his hands together and recited a sacred name from the Buddhist family, which then took the Heavenly Jade Soul.


    "Sure enough, it is the soul of heaven!" Seeing the crystal jade in his hand, Mage Sanzang also exclaimed. This kind of heavenly material and earth treasure is extremely rare, and Zhou Fan only went out for more than a month and took it with him. Back, such an efficiency is really unmatched.


    "Zhou Fan benefactor, then the poor monk will cast spells for the Menglai benefactor and break the soul seal." Mage Sanzang said.


    "Master Lao!" Zhou Fan thanked him.


    Master Sanzang walked towards the Buddhist room and began to prepare for the next spell.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Zhou Fan looked at Menglai, took her palm, and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah!" Menglai nodded. Although Zhou Fan said so, she could perceive Zhou Fan''s inner tension from Zhou Fan''s trembling palm.


    His state of mind is not as calm as his appearance.


    "I''m going in!" After a long time, Menglai broke away from Zhou Fan''s palm and turned to step into the Zen room.


    However, at the moment when her fingertips were about to leave Zhou Fan''s palm, Zhou Fan suddenly exerted force and pulled Meng Lai over and embraced him.


    The two embraced each other tightly, and they hadn''t separated for a long time, "I''m waiting for you to come out!"


    Zhou Fan said with a trembling, and then released Menglai.


    "Yeah!" Menglai nodded, turned around, and walked towards the monastery.


    Watching Menglai walk into the Zen room and close the door, Zhou Fan also took a deep breath, suppressing the waves in his heart.


    Now it¡¯s useless to say anything. Since he chose to let Master Sanzang help break the seal, he must believe him. Moreover, Master Sanzang is a monk, and he will do his best to protect the spirits of Menglai and Yan Shuimo!


    What he can do now is to guard the meditation room so that no one can enter it and disturb Master Tripitaka''s spells.


    In the Zen room, Master Sanzang sat cross-legged on a futon, and opposite him, Menglai also sat cross-legged.


    "Menglai donor, I will cast spells next. During this period, there may be the pain of tearing the soul, please bear with me!" said the Mage Sanzang.


    "Master Lao!" Menglai took a deep breath and said.


    Mage Sanzang nodded, and then no longer hesitated, he gently lifted the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow in his hand, floating it above Menglai''s head.


    Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow exudes a faint white light, covering Menglai.


    And as the white light bloomed, Menglai felt that her soul was warm and very comfortable.


    "Om mani chanting mi hum..." Then, Mage Sanzang chanted the six-character mantra, a line of Sanskrit, flew out of his mouth, combined in a peculiar way, forming a "swastika" mantra seal.


    At the same time, he knocked the wooden fish in his hand, beeping endlessly, as if he could purify all evil in the world.


    He chanted the six-character mantra, knocked on the wooden fish with his hands, and made voices into the soul of Menglai.


    Om...


    The **** spell enters the soul and directly blends into the soul seal. In an instant, the soul seal fluctuates, and the rune power in it also weakens a little.


    "Damn, I actually want to break the seal of the soul planted by this seat, little monk, you are looking for death!" Feeling the weakening of the power of the ban, the old face of the Great Emperor Ji Meng emerged above the seal, seeming to penetrate Menglai''s body. I saw Master Sanzang.


    "Amitabha Buddha, benefactor, please let these two female bodhisattvas make a living!" said Master Sanzang.


    "Hmph, little monk, I don''t have your turn to take care of what I''m doing. If you do it again, I won''t blame this seat for breaking their spirits!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng said grimly.


    "Benefactor, these two female bodhisattvas have no grievances with you in the past and recent days, so why bother them? Amitabha!" Master Sanzang persuaded with all his heart.


    "Om mani chant mi hum..."


    "Om mani chant mi hum..."


    Master Sanzang kept reciting the six-character mantra, and the **** mantra was formed one by one, falling into the center of Menglai''s forehead, blending into the soul, and wasting the power of the seal of Emperor Jimeng.


    "Little monk, you and he are so noisy!" As the power of the **** spell wiped away the power of the seal, Emperor Ji Meng became more and more irritable, and a tyrannical mood spread in his heart.


    "Hmph, little monk, you want to save them, but I am not as good as you want. I want to let the two of them disappear." The Great Emperor Ji Meng roared, and then, on the seal of the soul, a series of runes flashed. It seems to blew the Soul Seal.


    Feeling the violent fluctuations of the Divine Soul Seal of the Great Emperor Jimeng, Master Sanzang waved his palm, and the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow burst into a more intense fluorescence, directly covering the Divine Soul Seal.


    In the face of the power of the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, the will that the Great Emperor Ji Meng kept in the Seal of the Soul, felt the slightest fear. Although this power is extremely thin, it is after all contaminated with the Soul of the Great God Pangu. How can ordinary people resist it? of.


    Therefore, the soul seal of the riot, also at this time, quickly quieted down!


    "This is... Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng seemed to have guessed what this kind of treasure was, and he couldn''t help but said in astonishment.


    He did not expect that Master Sanzang would have Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow in his hands. How could he have such a rare thing in the world?


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng roared hysterically, but it was of no avail. He could only let the white light cover him, and could not resist.


    "Om mani chant mi hum..."


    The Master Sanzang kept reciting the six-character mantra, and the **** mantras merged into the soul of Menglai, making the seal of the soul of Emperor Jimeng thinner.


    "I won''t let you go!" Until the end, Emperor Ji Meng could only roar unwillingly, and the Soul Seal collapsed!


    The Divine Soul seal collapsed, forming a Divine Soul Impact. I wanted to break through the bright white light. Unfortunately, this bright white light was after all contaminated with the Divine Soul of the Great God Pangu.


    The divine soul seal of Emperor Jimeng was shattered, and the sealed divine soul of Yan Shuimo was also released in the Menglai Consciousness Sea.


    However, this is a foreign spirit after all. If it were not guarded by the bright white light, I am afraid that the two would collide. With the strength of the Mage Sanzang, only one spirit could be protected.


    But with the heavenly chalcedony soul, this kind of collision would never happen.


    Under the control of Mage Sanzang, the bright white light burst out with a suction force that directly absorbed the spirit of Yan Shuimo into the soul of heaven.

 Chapter 455： Dissipate magic power and reborn

    Zhou Fan has always been guarding outside the Zen room, walking around, fidgeting!


    "Brother Fan, I said you don''t leave, my eyes are dazzled." Marshal Tianpeng looked at Zhou Fan and said.


    "That¡¯s right, Brother Fan, Master Sanzang¡¯s Dharma is profound. In the heavens, apart from Tathagata Buddha, I¡¯m afraid no one has surpassed him in Dharma. Especially after he studied Mahayana Dharma, the degree of Dharma¡¯s sophistication is even closer to the Buddha. There will be nothing wrong with him," said the bull demon king.


    "It''s been three days, do you think I can''t worry?" Zhou Fan sighed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to calm down, but in the meditation room, there are people he loves the most. No one knows what unimaginable pain they are suffering at this time, but no one can help them bear this kind of pain!


    If possible, Zhou Fan would rather enter the Buddhist room by himself and endure all this!


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, the master is profound in Buddhism. Since he agreed to treat him, nothing will happen." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, and now he can''t help, so he can only do it in a hurry.


    But at this moment, the door of the Zen room opened and Master Sanzang walked out of the door.


    "Master, how''s it going?" Zhou Fan immediately stepped forward when he saw Master Sanzang, asking nervously.


    "Fortunately not insulting one''s life!" Master Sanzang wiped the sweat from his forehead and handed the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow to Zhou Fan.


    "The divine soul of that female benefactor is now in the heavenly jade soul, but her divine soul is too weak, she is on the verge of collapse, and needs to be warmed up in the heavenly jade soul for some time."


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan thanked him, and carefully took the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow.


    "Ink and wash." Zhou Fan gently stroked the Heavenly Jade Soul. In the Heavenly Jade Soul, there was a spirit of Yan Shui Mo, as if it was touching the face of a lover, making it hard to hold himself.


    A faint soul light bloomed from the soul of the sky, as if responding to Zhou Fan.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Yan Shuimo''s spirit, Zhou Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Yan Shuimo''s spirit is good, then everything is not a problem, as long as he keeps warm for a period of time, he can completely recover.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow is contaminated with the power of the soul of the Great God Pangu, and it is only good for Yan Shuimo to nourish it, but there is no harm.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan flipped his palm and collected the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow.


    "Master, how is Menglai?" Zhou Fan asked.


    The spirits of Menglai and Yan Shuimo are integrated. Now the spirits of Yan Shuimo have been taken into the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow by Master Sanzang. What about Menglai, how is she now?


    "Menglai benefactor is okay now, but when the soul seal is broken, she has also done a little damage, and it will be fine for a few days of cultivation!" Master Sanzang smiled.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan thanked him, and at the same time he was relieved.


    "Amitabha!" Master Sanzang put his hands together, and after performing a Buddhist ceremony, he turned and left.


    Breaking the Divine Soul Seal of the Great Emperor Jimeng was also a considerable expense for him. If he were not for his profound Dharma, I am afraid he would not be able to resolve it so easily.


    Zhou Fan turned around and walked towards the Zen room.


    In the meditation room, Menglai sits quietly on the futon, her face is pale and her breath is very weak.


    However, Zhou Fan knew that she was only a short-term weakness after the seal was broken, and she could recover after a few days of cultivation.


    Feeling someone coming, Menglai also opened his eyes. When he saw Zhou Fan, he smiled and said, "Fortunately, the seal of the soul has been broken."


    "Menglai, thank you!" Zhou Fan squatted beside Menglai, took her hand, and said softly.


    "Why are you still polite all of a sudden?" Menglai replied a little wondering.


    "Nothing!" Zhou Fan smiled, "It''s fine if you are fine."


    Zhou Fan breathed a sigh of relief, "During this period, we will take a good training in Jinshan Temple, and after a while, we will go to Kunlun."


    "Huh!" Menglai nodded obediently.


    She is indeed very weak now, and in the Jinshan Temple, listening to the scriptures of Master Sanzang every day can also purify the devil energy in her body.


    During this period of time, her xinxing has also undergone some changes, and she is no longer so irritable and irritable. This is also because she has been influenced by the Dharma.


    For the next period of time, Zhou Fan and Menglai stayed at Jinshan Temple. On the one hand, Menglai needed to cultivate his body. On the other hand, Zhou Fan also wanted to hear the Buddhist scriptures taught by Master Sanzang. After all, this is the Mahayana Buddhism handed down by the Buddha, although Zhou Fan is not a Buddhist believer, but if he can absorb the essence of Buddhism, it is also a very good thing for him.


    And during this time, Menglai''s body was better day by day.


    However, what shocked Zhou Fan was that Menglai had directly dissipated the magic power in her body. According to her statement, she had to draw a line from the Demon Realm, and from now on, she would be the real self.


    After all, when she was in the Demon Realm, although she was a disciple of the Great Emperor Ji Meng, and her status was revered, she was going to be a puppet and live forever in killing.


    And now, since she has decided to follow Zhou Fan, it is naturally impossible to live in the same slaughter as before.


    This is also what made Zhou Fan feel quite moved, how difficult it is to cultivate, especially since the cultivation base has reached the realm of Menglai, dispersing the cultivation base and starting again, not everyone can do it.


    Moreover, dispersing the cultivation base will have an extremely large impact on the foundation. Whether you can return to the previous cultivation base in the future is still a matter of two things.


    Fortunately, when Menglai went to cultivate, there were Bull Demon King, Marshal Tianpeng and Mage Sanzang beside her, protecting her foundation, and even rebuilding Menglai''s foundation with supreme mana!


    After the freshman, Menglai was so talented that even Zhou Fan felt frightened.


    Because Menglai only took a day to reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm with his cultivation base, such an advancement speed, even Zhou Fan with the system, can''t match.


    Of course, this is not because the system is not strong enough, but that Menglaitian''s capital is not weak, and with the addition of the Bull Demon King and others rebuilding the foundation for her, it has such a speed. Otherwise, ordinary people simply can''t do it.


    A month later, Menglai''s cultivation level also reached the Great Luojin Wonderland, and his body was completely restored.


    "Is this the feeling of an immortal?" Menglai couldn''t help showing a smile as she felt her own changes.


    Spiritual power wanders in the body, warm and comfortable, completely different from the emotions brought by the previous magical mania.


    This is a new force!


    "Zhou Fan, thank you!" Menglai said softly while looking at Zhou Fan.


    "You don''t have to be so polite between you and me." Zhou Fan took Menglai''s palm, embraced it in his arms, and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded.


    "Tomorrow we will leave here and go to Kunlun." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah." Menglai naturally didn''t have any opinion on Zhou Fan''s decision.

 Chapter 456： Kunlun Realm, Dragon Beard Tiger

    Early the next morning, Zhou Fan bid farewell to Master Sanzang and took Menglai to Kunlun.


    This time Zhou Fan did not bring Marshal Canopy and Bull Demon again. After all, he went to Kunlun this time because he was ordered by his master Jiang Ziya, and there would be no danger. The two of them would follow, and there would be no help. .


    In this regard, it caused Marshal Canopy and the Bull Demon King to roll his eyes. This guy has a feeling of killing a donkey. No, it''s the killing of the donkey and the pig and the bull!


    Seeing the two people unhappy, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel funny, these two guys are not weak, and they still have such a side like a child playing house.


    "Okay, Brother Niu, Brother Er, there are two boxes of spicy strips here, so let''s treat them as an apologize for the younger brother." Zhou Fan waved his palm and two boxes of spicy strips appeared in front of him.


    Looking at these two boxes of spicy strips, Niu Devil and Marshal Tianpeng immediately smiled.


    "Haha...I knew that Brother Fan was the best." Marshal Tianpeng rubbed his generous palms, and the halazi was about to flow to the ground.


    "Hey, thank you Brother Fan, I''m not welcome." Niu Devil laughed, and directly picked up a box of spicy noodles and ate it.


    Zhou Fan also ignored these two guys, bid farewell to Master Sanzang, and took Menglai on the road to Kunlun.


    Kunlun Jade Qingjing is said to be one of the Taoist temples of Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the Three Qing Dynasties. It is one of the most respected places in the heavens. It can be said to be a good place for immortals, even the Wuzhuang of Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth. View, compared with Kunlun jade Qingjing, it is also a little worse.


    The Jinguang Temple is 100,000 miles away from Kunlun, even if it is flying with Zhou Fan''s current strength, it will probably take five or six days to arrive.


    The mountains along the way do not know the geometry. Among the mountains and rivers, there are many monsters with profound strength, and there are even some existences with strength comparable to the Great Sacred Realm, which can be described as unfathomable.


    However, on the way to Kunlun, although there were many demons along the way, most of them were taught by Yuanshi Tianzun''s sect. Naturally, they would not hinder the passing Tianzun disciples.


    However, it is not necessarily. Primitive Tianzun sits down with many disciples, and among the many disciples, it is not so harmonious, and there is still the meaning of competition.


    Although life and death will not meet each other, it is common to have a fight.


    After Zhou Fan and the other two left the Jinguang Temple, they headed towards Kunlun. In a blink of an eye, the five sunlight scenes passed away quietly.


    During the period, they also encountered several waves of demons. Most of their strength was at the level of the Golden Immortal of Daluo, and their strength was not that deep. After Zhou Fan revealed the cultivation base of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm, they did not dare to change, let Zhou Where passing by.


    "The frontier is the Kunlun land boundary." Zhou Fan said to Menglai looking at a huge mountain in the distance.


    "Well, Zhou Fan, do I have to go?" For Kunlun, Menglai didn''t really want to go.


    After all, she was born in the Demon Realm. Although she has dissipated her magic skills and re-practised the Taoist Qi Practicing Method, she still retains a trace of fear for Kunlun and other sacred places of the fairy family.


    After all, even in these places, even her master Ji Meng, dare not come easily.


    Not to mention Yuanshi Tianzun, it''s not easy for Tianzun to sit down with his disciples. Anyone who makes a shot alone is enough for him to drink a pot.


    "What are you afraid of? The ugly daughter-in-law will see her in-laws sooner or later. Besides, my Menglai is so beautiful, Master will be extremely happy to see her." Zhou Fan looked at Menglai and smiled slightly.


    Regarding Master, Zhou Fan had never seen him, but from his words, Zhou Fan also knew that Master must know the kind-hearted elderly, and I am afraid that he will not be embarrassed by Menglai.


    "Just your mouth is sweet." After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Menglai''s cheeks were slightly red, as if she was ashamed of a newly married little girl.


    "Who, dare to come to my Kunlun realm!" Just as the two were flirting and cursing, a voice resounded above them like thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, a violent wind blew in, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t have too many surprises about this. If he entered the Kunlun realm and no one had guarded him, that would be unreasonable.


    After the wind blew, a burly man in golden armor appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    This person is holding a giant axe to open the sky, his figure is like an iron tower, and his height is a full ten feet. Zhou Fan stood in front of him like a child.


    But what is amazing is that this person''s cultivation level has actually reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, such a strength, even Zhou Fan, is weak.


    Moreover, this is only the patron saint of the Kunlun realm. If you go further in, I am afraid that the strength of the guard will be stronger.


    "This brother, next Zhou Fan will be Jiang Ziya''s disciple." Seeing this person, Zhou Fan clasped his fists and bowed.


    This person must not be a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun''s disciples have extremely advanced cultivation bases, so how could they be the great **** of guarding the mountains.


    As for the rest of the disciples, Zhou Fan should also call out Senior Brother. After all, he didn''t have a long start.


    "Master''s disciple?" The burly man couldn''t help but was taken aback. If this person was Jiang Ziya''s disciple, how could he not know.


    "Boy, Hugh is so nonsense, I know the master, his disciple of the old man, and there is no one like you!" said the burly man in a deep voice.


    "Master?" Zhou Fan was also taken aback for a moment, "Dare to ask the brother''s surname!"


    "This Dragon Beard Tiger is the second disciple of the master sitting down. Have you ever heard of you as a disciple!" Long Beard Tiger said proudly.


    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Longxuehu." Hearing this, Zhou Fan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If someone else sat down as a disciple, I am afraid it would not be so easy to pass, but Longxuhu is the master sitting down as a disciple. Be close.


    "Boy, don''t get close to me. If you are arrogant here again, don''t blame me for being rude." Longbeard''s eyes opened in anger, and he waved the giant axe in his hand, as if he was about to split Zhou Fan in half.


    Feeling the terrifying evil spirit of Dragon Beard Tiger, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel shocked. With Dragon Beard Tiger''s strength, it would be quite difficult for Zhou Fan to deal with the rare opponents in the same realm.


    "Brother, boy, here is a jade pendant. It was given to me by the master and his old man. It can prove my identity." Zhou Fan flipped his palm and a jade pendant appeared in his hand. It was when Jiang Ziya accepted him as a disciple. The identity jade pendant handed to him was precisely because of this jade pendant that Jiang Xingtian would recognize him as an uncle master.


    "The jade pendant handed to you by the master!" Dragon Beard Tiger palms into claws, a surge of suction, directly sucked this jade pendant into his hand.


    The jade pendant is crystal clear, without the slightest impurity. On the front, there is the word "ginger", and on the back is a fairy mountain, which is Kunlun Mountain.


    "It really is the master''s jade pendant." Looking at this jade pendant, Dragon Beard took a deep breath.

 Chapter 457： Kunlun Three Realms

    After being enshrined, the Dragon Beard Tiger became the great mountain guardian guarding the Kunlun realm. He stayed here for thousands of years, and occasionally returned to Kunlun Mountain Jade Cingjing to visit his master.


    It has been a hundred years since I saw the master last time. Naturally I don''t know that Jiang Ziya has recruited a new apprentice.


    However, since the master returned to Kunlun Mountain, he has never walked out again. Where did this apprentice come from?


    However, this jade pendant is indeed the master''s, and there is a breath left by the master on it. Others may be able to imitate the jade pendant, but the aura on the jade pendant is difficult to imitate.


    That is to say, the person in front of him is indeed his own junior brother.


    "It turned out to be a new disciple of the master." Dragon Beard Tiger shook his palm and returned the jade pendant to Zhou Fan.


    "Brother, a while ago, I received an order from the master to come to Kunlun." Zhou Fan said.


    "Since the master asked you to come, I will naturally not stop it." Longbeard said, "But..."


    After that, Dragon Beard and Tiger looked behind him. Behind him, there are endless mountains. These mountains are just the periphery of Kunlun Mountain. The disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to enter the Kunlun Jade Qingjing, but there were three passes.


    These three hurdles are also called the Kunlun Three Realms. Of course, these three realms do not have to be passed, but they contain great opportunities. Even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm are very jealous.


    "Kunlun Three Realms?" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, obviously this was the first time he had heard of it.


    "The Kunlun Jade Ching Jing is the dojo of the Master Yuanshi Tianzun. If you want to enter it, you can choose to perform the trial of the Kunlun Three Realms." Dragon Beard sighed.


    It is said that the three realms of Kunlun were created by Yuanshi Tianzun himself. It contains the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, which can be regarded as a test of the Great Dao. There are even rumors that if you can pass the three passes, you can get the baptism of the Heaven¡¯s Dao. It may impact the realm of ancient gods.


    It¡¯s just that since the establishment of the Kunlun Three Realms, there have been countless disciples and disciples who have stepped into them, but there have never been people who have truly connected the three levels, even if they are as strong as the real monarch of Erlang, the third Prince Nezha and others. , It¡¯s just passing two levels in a row, and regrettably stops at the third level.


    This shows how difficult the Kunlun three realms are.


    Moreover, if you want to become a core disciple of Kunlun, you have to pass a pass at least, otherwise, you can only become an outer disciple.


    However, if you can really pass the three hurdles, you will be baptized by the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, and you will understand the rules of Heaven and Earth, and the benefits will be self-evident.


    "Brother, what''s the emphasis on these three Kunlun realms?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Hearing Dragon Beard''s sigh, Zhou Fan knew that the Kunlun three realms might not be so easy to pass, otherwise, Dragon Beard would not look so solemn.


    As the saying goes, he knows himself and the enemy, a hundred battles never end, he can only deal with it freely if he understands what is going on in the three Kunlun realms.


    "The Kunlun three realms have endless good fortune. Everyone who enters them will face the same different things, so I don''t have any experience to teach you here." Long Beard Tiger sighed.


    "Everyone is facing a different situation." Zhou Fan frowned involuntarily.


    It is worthy of being a trial place arranged by Yuanshi Tianzun himself. It is indeed mysterious and impermanent. If you want to experience the mystery, I am afraid you can only understand it by stepping into it.


    "Yes, everyone encounters different situations. Some people encounter wild beasts and need to overcome wild beasts to pass the level, some meet the beautiful fantasy realm, and the person with a firm heart can pass the level, and some meet the three questions on the road. , The perfect answerer can pass..." It is precisely because of this mysterious and impermanent question and answer that the Kunlun three realms, also known as the three emperor realms.


    "However, I still want to remind you one thing. Although these three Kunlun realms are not life-threatening, if the Dao Heart is not firm, unexpected things may happen in it." Long Xihu hesitated.


    "Unexpected thing?" Zhou Fan was taken aback for a moment, "Please tell me more."


    Zhou Fan at this moment, like a curious baby, is full of curiosity about the three Kunlun realms.


    "There used to be people in the three Kunlun realms, and they were driven crazy by the three questions of the avenue. There were people who actually abandoned their cultivation bases and vowed to rebuild..." Longbeard said.


    Hearing what Dragon Beard Tiger said, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but become more solemn. These Kunlun three realms were so terrifying, even more terrifying than hurting human lives.


    "Now, do you still dare to enter the three Kunlun realms?" Longbeard asked, "The twelve immortals of Kunlun sit down and have a chance to enter them, but if you don''t enter them, you can also become a Kunlun disciple, just stepping through it. The benefits of the Kunlun Three Realms are gone."


    "Whether to enter it, you have to think carefully."


    "Please also senior brother to take me to the three Kunlun realms." Zhou Fan said without thinking about it for too long.


    These three Kunlun realms can be said to be a blessed place that surpasses the world. If you can pass through the Kunlun three realms, you will definitely be able to lay the foundation for yourself and lay the foundation for your future advancement to the realm of ancient gods.


    If it was before, Zhou Fan didn¡¯t have much thoughts about entering the realm of ancient gods, but now it¡¯s different. After the Pangu clan saw the forbidden Zhuyou, Zhou Fan knew that this world is not peaceful, and there are hidden threats. , I am afraid it is enough to subvert the Three Realms.


    If catastrophe comes, even Suihuang, Sanqing and his ilk will be unable to stop it.


    Therefore, he must become stronger and gain the power to protect his family.


    As for the three Kunlun realms, how difficult it is to be powerless, he has to go in and make a breakthrough.


    "Okay, I also want to see how the master''s latest disciples perform in the face of the Kunlun three realms under the master''s cloth." Long Xihu laughed, and there was a look of expectation in his expression.


    Longxuhu flipped his palm, put away the great axe in his hand, turned and flew towards the Kunlun Mountain hinterland.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Fan followed with Menglai.


    "Zhou Fan, do you really want to enter the Kunlun Three Realms?" Menglai asked.


    This Kunlun three realm is not an ordinary place, and unexpected accidents may occur when entering it. This is also a place that Menglai is very worried about.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, then looked at Menglai''s worried eyes and said, "Don''t worry, I will not be reckless. If I can''t do anything, I will withdraw."


    "Yeah." Menglai responded. She knew Zhou Fan was not a rash person, so she didn''t say much.


    The Dragon Beard Tiger is very fast, and in a moment, the scene flies over several high mountains and arrives in front of a huge mountain.


    This huge mountain is the entrance of Kunlun Three Realms.

 Chapter 458： Yuan Inui

    At this time, before the huge mountain, many Kunlunmen gathered, most of them were under Luo Tianshangxian, a few of them were quite strong, and they had reached the level of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy.


    And the person in the lead is a young man wearing purple clothes. The young man has a slender figure and a face like a crown. It looks so heroic and heroic.


    Not only that, judging from the fluctuations in the aura radiating from his body, he had reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Such a strength, even in Kunlun, could be regarded as a famous Tianjiao.


    "Congratulations to Senior Brother Yuangan, Kunlun Three Realms and Second Realms will surely have limitless achievements in the future, I am afraid it will not be difficult to step into the Emperor Realm." The person beside the Ziyi youth could not help but congratulate Wei Long.


    The purple-clothed youth, named Yuan Qian, just before, he entered the Kunlun three realm trial, broke through two consecutive levels, and finally got stuck in the third level, leaving with regret.


    But even so, everyone present was envious. You must know that the three realms of Kunlun were arranged by Yuanshi Tianzun personally. Being able to walk through the two realms is enough to show how extraordinary talents are.


    Among other things, let¡¯s take a person who has traveled through the Kunlun Realm, who is not an extremely powerful person in the Three Realms, such as Zhenjun Erlang and the Third Prince Nezha.


    Yuan Qian also traveled through the Kunlun borders, and his future achievements may not necessarily fall under these two people.


    "Senior Brother Yuangan, but a disciple of Chijingshangxian, one of the twelve immortals in Kunlun, is at the top of the younger generation, and is a role model for my generation."


    Chijingzi, Yuanshi Tianzun sat down as the third disciple, also known as Chijing Daxian.


    If you say this person, maybe many people are not very familiar, but Chijing Daxian sat down with another disciple, and he was well-known in the world.


    Chijing Daxian had a disciple named Yin Hong, who was the second son of Shang Zhou and the second prince of Yin and Shang. His family was persecuted by Daji. After his mother, Queen Jiang, was killed, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were on the run. Sending people to chase and kill, desperate, was caught back to Chaoge and beheaded.


    Later, he was rescued by the passing Chijingzi and accepted as a disciple, and he was taken to Yunxiao Cave of Taihua Mountain to practice, becoming one of the three generations of interpreting and teaching.


    Yin Hong Yicheng came out and was ordered to go down the mountain to assist Jiang Ziya and King Wu to defeat Zhou. Before leaving, he made a poisonous oath to burn his body to Master Chi Sperm. If he will help him in the future, he will voluntarily become a fly ash and die. He will also receive the Yin Yang mirror, water and fire front, gossip purple ribbon fairy clothes and Fang Tian painted halberd taught by Chi sperm. After waiting for many magic weapons, do not division.


    When I went to the Zhou army, I was surprised by Shen Gongbao, who appeared halfway, instigated rebellion, ignoring his conscience, and became a traitor to the teachings. He turned his spear and went to attack Jiang Ziya and his colleagues. He even used the yin and yang mirror of the teacher''s biography to counterattack the Shimen, using it to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor, rebel against Yuxu, and finally swear to die in the Tai Chi picture, and to perish.


    After Yin Hong''s death, the treasures such as the Yin Yang mirror, the water and fire front, and the Eight Diagrams Zishou Xianyi were also taken back by Chi Sperm.


    From then on, Chijingzi returned to Kunlun, ignoring the world, no longer accepting disciples, until he met Yuan Qian, did he intend to accept disciples.


    Yuan Qian''s talent is also far beyond ordinary people. After a hundred years of cultivation, his cultivation has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and his cultivation has shocked the entire Kunlun.


    Now that he has stepped through Kunlun Second Realm, he will undoubtedly make his reputation soar in Kunlun again.


    "You are polite, the emperor is so difficult, even Senior Brother Yang Jian hasn''t reached it, how dare you hope?" Yuan Qian said modestly, but there was a touch of arrogance in his eyes, which was obviously flattery to everyone, quite useful .


    "Senior Yuan Qian is too humble." Seeing Yuan Qian''s strength and so modest, everyone couldn''t help being more respectful.


    But at this moment, a burly figure, carrying a terrible spiritual force, oppressed.


    "Brother Dragon Beard Tiger, why did he come? Isn''t he guarding the Kunlun realm?" Seeing Dragon Beard Tiger, someone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "I don''t know, could it be said that he came here because he wanted to step into the three Kunlun realms and failed the trial."


    "Who are the two behind him? They look good." Someone noticed that the two Zhou Fans behind Long Xihu couldn''t help but muttered.


    Regarding everyone''s discussion, Longxuhu didn''t pay much attention to it, and even Yuan Qian didn''t take a second look. He took Zhou Fan and headed towards the entrance of Kunlun Three Realms.


    "Senior Brother Longxuehu." Yuan Qian frowned slightly and shouted to Longxuhu. The feeling of being ignored by others made him quite unhappy.


    Especially after he stepped through Kunlun Second Realm, his heart was even more proud. Even if Dragon Beard Tiger is Jiang Ziya''s apprentice and a veteran disciple of Kunlun, what about it, he, a rising star, still surpassed it!


    "Something?" Long Xihu paused, turned his head slightly, and looked at Yuan Qian.


    "Senior Brother Longxuehu came to enter the Kunlun three realms for trial?" Yuan Qian took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "What is it, what is it not, what is it to you?" Being questioned like this also made Long Xihu very upset.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with me." Yuan Qian smiled slightly, "but it is said that Senior Brother Longxuehu also entered the Kunlun Three Realms back then, but in the end he never stepped on one realm. I don''t know if it is?"


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Longbeard''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a terrible aura bloomed in his body.


    Entering the Kunlun three realms trial, not even stepping on one realm, this has always been a scar to Dragon Beard Tiger, and now it is mentioned, which makes him quite annoyed.


    Especially when he mentioned this, he was still a new disciple, and it made him feel completely swept up.


    Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from Dao Longxuehu''s body, the faces of the people around couldn''t help but change, and the figures receded one after another, looking at Longxuhu with horror.


    However, Yuan Qian did not pay attention to the aura of the Dragon Beard Tiger. His strength was not weaker than that of the Dragon Beard Tiger. In addition, after stepping through the Kunlun Second Realm, he also got great benefits, and he was naturally not afraid. Dragon Beard Tiger.


    "It turns out that there are two things." Dragon Beard''s eyes narrowed slightly, no wonder he dared to provoke him, it turned out that there were two brushes.


    "Hehe, why should Senior Brother Longxuehu get angry? If Senior Brother wants to make two moves, Junior Brother will accompany him." Yuan Qian smiled slightly, "However, since Brother Longxuehu has come to Kunlun Three Realms, I want to be sure to pass Kunlun First Realm Right."


    "It''s your shit, I''m not sure that I have stepped through the Kunlun First Realm, so are you sure to step across it?" Longbeard snorted coldly.


    "Haha... the brother doesn''t know something, he just walked through the Kunlun Second Realm." Yuan Qian said proudly.


    After listening to Yuan Qian''s words, Long Xihu''s expression finally changed. He didn''t expect Yuan Qian to have stepped through Kunlun Second Realm. This guy''s talent strength was really terrifying.


    "Is it amazing to step across the Kunlun Second Realm?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown, looking at the dragon beard and tiger.

 Chapter 459： Entering the Three Realms of Kunlun

    Zhou Fan''s words undoubtedly caused a wave of waves with one stone, and everyone around him looked at him strangely, as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Hehe, where did this guy come from, is it amazing to say such words? That''s amazing. Okay, not to mention the older generation, but the three generations of disciples who can cross the Kunlun Second Realm, I''m afraid they are no better than hands. number."


    "A arrogant and ignorant guy, do you really think he''s a terrible person? It''s really impatient to be so angry with Senior Brother Yuangan."


    "I am curious now, if this guy enters the Kunlun Three Realms, how many realms he can cross."


    "This guy was brought here by Senior Brother Longxuehu, in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s only one level at most."


    The people all around looked at Zhou Fan, and their expressions were full of mockery. After all, many of them entered the Kunlun Third Realm, but very few people could cross the first realm, let alone the second realm.


    It was precisely because of this that they made such a sensation when they heard Zhou Fan''s words.


    Zhou Fan saw the reaction of everyone around him, but there was no change in his expressions. On the one hand, he only heard Dragon Beard and Tiger say that it was difficult for the three Kunlun realms, but he was not how difficult it was. very clear.


    On the other hand, when he saw Yuan Qian''s so proud and even showing off, Zhou Fancai said something like this.


    In any case, Longxuehu is an older brother in their line, and Zhou Fan naturally wouldn''t just watch him being confronted like this.


    Zhou Fan''s words also made Yuan Qian stunned for a moment, and then looked at him with gloomy eyes.


    "A arrogant fellow, do you really think you are a human being? The Kunlun three realms, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualifications to step into it!" Yuan Qian said angrily.


    For the first time in so many years, he was underestimated, especially after he walked through Kunlun Second Realm, all he received was respected, because it also means that from now on, the identity of him and these brothers, Will also change.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan was furious, making him unhappy day by day.


    "Haha, Yuan Qian, Zhou Fannai is my master''s new disciple, so he is naturally qualified to enter the Kunlun Three Realms." Long Xihu smiled.


    Although he was equally unhappy with Zhou Fan''s words, he was his junior, after all, he still had to defend it at this moment.


    After all, if he doesn''t even defend Zhou Fan, I am afraid that their line will be criticized. If the master learns about it, I am afraid they will be punished.


    "A new disciple of Uncle Jiang?" Yuan Qian''s expression changed slightly after hearing Long Xihu''s words.


    For nothing else, when he entered Kunlun, he originally thought he was worshipping Jiang Ziya as his teacher. After all, Jiang Ziya gained the admiration of heaven after he was enshrined in the gods. .


    According to his estimation, Jiang Ziya may be enough to rank in the top three among the Kunlun twelve immortals, and may even be the first.


    However, Jiang Ziya stopped accepting disciples after he was enshrined. Even though he had shown extremely strong talent, even his talent was not much weaker than Yang Jian and others, he was still rejected by Jiang Ziya.


    This also made him secretly swear in his heart that one day he would rise to the top and make a great achievement, telling Jiang Ziya that he had seen the wrong person.


    Now that he has stepped through Kunlun Second Realm, it is undoubtedly the best proof.


    And at this moment, Jiang Ziya''s newly-acquired disciple actually came, and his tone was so big, it seemed that he had stepped through the Kunlun Second Realm, which was nothing extraordinary for Zhou Fan.


    "No wonder the tone is so big, it turned out to be a disciple of Uncle Jiang." Yuan Qian took a deep breath, suppressing the fluctuations in his heart.


    "Since he is the disciple of Uncle Jiang, he must be very outstanding. I don''t know if Junior Brother Zhou wants to enter the three Kunlun realms?" Yuan Qian smiled.


    The three realms of Kunlun are so difficult that only those who step into them can understand, so he doesn''t think Zhou Fan can step through the three realms of Kunlun.


    "Yes, when I come down here, I naturally have to see the legendary Kunlun three realms." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    "Haha... Junior Brother Zhou can be accepted as a disciple by Uncle Jiang, it must be the dragon and the phoenix among the people. For you, these three Kunlun realms must come at your fingertips. I am waiting here, waiting for Junior Brother Zhou to return triumphantly. "Yuan Qian laughed. Although there was no bitterness in his words, Zhou Fan still sounded very unhappy.


    This reminded him of two words: to kill!


    That''s right, Yuan Qian just wanted to lift Zhou Fan up high, and then threw him down severely.


    If Zhou Fan can cross the Kunlun three realms, everything is easy to say, and as Yuan Qian said, he is a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    But if he can''t step on it, it''s not just him who is ashamed, but Jiang Ziya, after all, Zhou Fan is Jiang Ziya''s apprentice.


    It''s just that, in the Kunlun Three Realms, no one has successfully completed the Three Realms since ancient times. Even if Zhou Fan is extraordinary, I am afraid it is impossible to cross the Three Realms.


    Yuan Qian could think of this, and Longbeard and Tiger also wanted it, but it was too late to say anything at this time. There were many disciples here, and regardless of whether Zhou Fan responded, he felt like riding a tiger.


    "Haha...very good!" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. "Since the brother said so, the kid will naturally go through the three Kunlun realms, and give the brother a helping hand, and congratulate him on his passing the second Environment."


    "Humph, let''s talk when you cross the Kunlun Three Realms." After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Yuan Qian couldn''t help but snorted.


    He could naturally hear Zhou Fan''s words, Zhou Fan stepped through the three realms, and he was only the second realm, which was higher and lower at a glance, which naturally made Yuan Qian feel unhappy.


    Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to Yuan Qian any more, but looked at the stone wall of the mountain range ahead, where there was a light gate, above the light gate, there was a flash of aura. This is where the entrance to the three Kunlun realms was.


    "Brother, how do you get into it?" Zhou Fan asked, looking at Dragon Beard.


    "To enter the trial, you need to pay 10,000 spiritual stones to open." Longbeard Tiger said.


    "Ten Thousand Spirit Stones?" Zhou Fan pondered slightly, then flipped his palm, and 10,000 Spirit Stones appeared in his hand, and he was thrown into the light gate one by one.


    After absorbing ten thousand spiritual stones, the aura above the light gate flashed more violently, and after a while, it slowly opened.


    "Brother, I went in." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Yeah." Long Xihu nodded.


    "Be careful." Menglai said reluctantly, pulling Zhou Fan''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." Zhou Fan patted Menglai''s arm and said with comfort.


    Immediately, his figure flashed and stepped into it.


    Zhou Fan''s figure fell into it, the light door slowly closed, and a light curtain appeared above the light door. The scene of Zhou Fan passing through the barrier could also be clearly seen by everyone.

 Chapter 460： Mirrored stone platform, really good at playing

    Kunlun Yuqing Palace Yuxu Palace is the place where Yuanshi Tianzun lived all year round.


    At this time, in a main hall of Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun was talking about the power of the law of the Great Dao. When he sat down, there were twelve people. The spiritual power of these twelve people was vast, and their strength reached the emperor realm!


    But at this moment, Yuan Shi Tianzun who was talking about the avenue suddenly stopped. With a wave of his palm, a light curtain formed, and events that happened before the Kunlun Three Realms were projected on the light curtain.


    "Ziya!" Yuanshi Tianzun spoke slowly.


    "The disciple is here." One of them slowly got up, his head drooped slightly, and he replied respectfully.


    "This person is your new disciple." Yuan Shi Tianzun laughed.


    "Yes." Jiang Ziya nodded.


    "Junior Brother Ziya, this person is quite strong, but the tone is too loud. Does he really think that the Kunlun three realms under Master''s arrangement are a playhouse?" At this time, a group was wearing a gray robe with a goat beard. The man said.


    His name is Chi Sperm, and he is Yuan Qian''s master.


    After hearing Chi Sperm''s words, the rest of the people also nodded. Indeed, as Chi Sperm said, Zhou Fan''s tone was really too big. With such a temperament, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve something in the future.


    Although he hasn''t seen him in person, everyone''s impression of Zhou Fan is not so good.


    "Haha...it is common for young people to have aspirations. Only with such aspirations, daring to dare to fight, will they have some achievements in the future." Jiang Ziya smiled slightly, not because of Zhou Fan. His words have any prejudice against him.


    "Junior Brother Ziya will really make excuses for his apprentice!" Chi Jingzi smiled.


    Yuan Qian is his apprentice, so naturally he didn''t want him to be suppressed by Jiang Ziya''s apprentice. In this way, everyone would think that the apprentice he trained was not as good as Jiang Ziya.


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words less." Yuanshi Tianzun said, "This person''s strength depends on whether he can pass through the Kunlun three realms, and you will know."


    He arranged the three Kunlun realms, so he could naturally measure the level of a person''s talent.


    But in this world, only talent is far from enough. Sometimes hard work is far more important than talent.


    After listening to Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, Chijingzi and Jiang Ziya stopped arguing, but looked towards the light curtain. They also wanted to see how this guy who was accepted as a disciple by Jiang Ziya would perform in the three Kunlun realms.


    Zhou Fan only felt the situation change in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, he came to a huge stone platform.


    The stone platform is huge, showing a primitive and simple atmosphere. This is Kunlun Stone, which is a kind of **** stone unique to Kunlun Mountain. This stone is extremely strong and can even withstand the full blow of the great sacred realm. Not destroyed.


    It''s just such a huge piece, I am afraid that only Yuanshi Tianzun has such a handwriting.


    "It''s actually a mirrored stone platform." Seeing the stone platform here, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, even Yuan Qian.


    This mirrored stone platform, in the three Kunlun realms, can definitely rank in the top five, and it is a level that many people don''t want to encounter.


    The mirrored stone platform can simulate an existence that is exactly the same as the deity based on the cultivation level and talents of the person entering it. This person is exactly the same as the deity in terms of cultivation level and methods.


    Entering the mirrored stone platform means fighting with yourself!


    For yourself, everyone is the most familiar and at the same time the strangest. If you want to defeat yourself, I am afraid it is a hundred times more difficult than defeating the enemy.


    When the third Nezha prince was in the third realm, what he encountered was the mirror stone platform. In the end, he did not defeat the mirror and ended in failure.


    This is not because the third Nezha prince is not strong, but the mirror image stone platform is really too abnormal, so abnormal that it makes people feel weak.


    What everyone could not imagine was that when Zhou Fan stepped into the Kunlun Three Realms, the first realm he faced was the mirrored stone platform, which almost ended his way.


    "Haha...interesting. I didn''t expect this little junior brother to step into the mirrored stone platform at the first level. It''s really surprising." Yuan Qian said with a smile on his chest.


    In his opinion, Zhou Fan''s entry into the mirrored stone platform undoubtedly eliminated Zhou Fan''s hope of crossing the Kunlun three realms.


    "Senior Yuan Gan, this kid doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and that this result can be regarded as the reincarnation of heaven." Someone laughed.


    "That''s right, the arrogant guy, he met the mirrored stone platform as soon as he shot it. It''s really nice to see."


    The people all around laughed. They didn''t think Zhou Fan could step on the mirrored stone platform. After all, this was something that even the third prince Nezha had never done. How could he have stepped on this little-known guy? .


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s them, even Dragon Beard Tigers are the same, shaking his head and sighing, Zhou Fan¡¯s luck is really too bad, the first stage is the mirrored stone platform, then the second and third stages will meet again. what?


    "He must be able to step over." Just as everyone gloated, a cold voice rang out in a disharmonious manner, causing everyone to look at him.


    This person is Menglai!


    Menglai''s eyes kept staring at the light curtain tightly, never leaving.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, it is impossible for Zhou Fan to step on the mirrored stone platform, but in her opinion, Zhou Fan must be able to do it, because she knows that there is nothing difficult in the world, but there are people with intentions.


    "Oh, then I want to see how this guy stepped on this mirrored stone platform." Yuan Qian smiled slightly with his arms folded.


    Menglai stopped talking, but prayed silently for Zhou Fan in her heart. Although she had faith in Zhou Fan, she was still nervous.


    In the Yuxu Palace


    The Twelve Immortals of Kunlun also looked at this scene in a bit of astonishment, and they didn''t expect that when Zhou Fan entered the first state, what they would encounter was this mirrored stone platform.


    "Haha... Junior Brother Zi Ya, it seems that your precious apprentice will stop here." Chi Jingzi said with a smile.


    "Then it''s okay, senior brother, worry!" Jiang Ziya said indifferently.


    "Haha... why should Junior Brother Ziya be angry? Maybe your apprentice can really step on this mirrored stone platform." For Jiang Ziya''s words, Chijingzi didn''t mind, and comforted him. The taste of gloating.


    Jiang Ziya closed his eyes and rested his mind, no longer paying attention to Chi Sperm. At this time, he would appear pale and weak when he said anything. Only when Zhou Fan stepped on the mirrored stone platform was the most convincing.


    However, even if Zhou Fan could step on the mirrored stone platform, he did not have much confidence.


    On the mirrored stone platform, Zhou Fan looked solemn, because at this moment, in front of his eyes, there was a figure exactly like him. This figure, no matter its appearance or cultivation level, is as good as him.


    "Do you want to defeat yourself? This Kunlun Three Realm is really good at playing." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, his eyes sharpened, "Let me see, you counterfeit, you can have my strength. "

 Chapter 461： Mirrored power, Zhou Fan’s method

    The aura that burst out of Zhou Fan''s body suddenly reached an astonishing level. After all, even in Kunlun, among the younger generation, there are only a handful of them who can reach the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    What surprised Zhou Fan was that at the moment he exploded, the mirror image in front of him also exploded with the same aura, stepping on his feet and rushing towards Zhou Fan.


    This caused Zhou Fan''s expression to change slightly, really exactly the same as himself.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan did not hesitate, and directly ran the powerful Niu Moquan.


    A purple-golden bull was entrenched on his fist, making a slight bull cry, and even the space around Zhou Fan, under this punch, was sharply distorted, and it seemed that he couldn''t bear such power.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    With a low voice from the mirror image, Zhou Fan''s powerful bull demon fist was perfectly copied by him.


    Zhou Fan was shocked. What he didn''t expect was that the mirror image also used the powerful bull demon fist, and the fluctuations caused by it did not seem to be weaker than the one he used. The tricky degree of the mirror image was evident.


    "It''s a terrible mirrored stone platform." Zhou Fan''s heart sank. He knew that the reason why this stone platform can be used is probably because of this stone platform.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t have much fear, even if this stone platform could condense mirror images, after all, it was just imitating. It might not be easy to achieve 100%.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan and the mirror image, like two meteorites, collided in the most savage way. The powerful shock wave of energy swept wildly around, and the stone platform made of Kunlun stone at the foot made a creaking sound, which made people''s heart throb. .


    Boom!


    Zhou Fan and his mirrored bodies shook, and their bodies, like cannonballs, flew backwards, sliding thousands of meters above the stone platform to stabilize the figure.


    This blow is no different!


    Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely solemn. He hadn''t left any hands before. Such a powerful offensive was still resolved by the mirror image in the same way. It was really like fighting against him. Defeating the mirror image was like defeating himself.


    "No matter how smart the mirror image is, there are flaws. I don''t believe you have the slightest flaw." Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s useless, I don''t have any flaws. I am you on this stone platform, and you are me. Everything you think and think can''t escape my perception." Mirror suddenly said.


    "Can you perceive what is thinking in my heart?" Zhou Fan''s heart was shaken, is this mirror image really so scary?


    "Yes, I know exactly what you are thinking and what moves you want to use, and I can use the same tricks to deal with you, so here, you can''t get through." Mirror smiled.


    "Really? Then I should have a good experience." Zhou Fan didn''t comment, he stepped on his footsteps, and then killed the mirror image.


    Regardless of whether the mirror image is true or false, he has to personally experience it, and only in this way can it be possible to find the weakness of the mirror image and defeat it.


    "Ming stubborn." Mirror chuckled and shook his head. He stepped on the same footsteps and killed Zhou Fan.


    The two rushed together again, all confronting the enemy with the most savage physical bodies, which can be described as fist to the flesh, bombarding the sky with power, causing the surrounding world to hum.


    Zhou Fan became more and more frightened as he fought. It was exactly as the mirror image said. No matter what methods he used, the mirror could react quickly and deal with him in the same way.


    Could it be said that this image is really flawless at all?


    Before the Kunlun Three Realms, everyone looked at the battle in the light curtain with shocked expressions. They were shocked that Zhou Fan''s strength was so powerful. Although Zhou Fan''s strength was only in the mid-level of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, even facing The powerhouses in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal might also be able to fight.


    And what made them even more shocked was that even such a powerful Zhou Fan still had nothing to do with the mirror image. No matter what methods he used, it was resolved by the mirror image.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong your strength is, you can still defeat the mirror image!" Yuan Qian snorted inwardly. He knew that if Zhou Fan encountered other tests in the first stage, I am afraid they would have already passed it. Yes, he encountered the mirrored stone platform, and he was destined to stop there.


    Dragon Beard Tiger''s expression is also solemn, the new apprentice of the master is really not easy, at this age, there is such a means, but it is a pity that in the first level, he encountered the mirrored stone platform.


    "Anyway, the potential of Junior Brother is not low, at least much better than me." Long Beard Tiger sighed.


    Perhaps the only person who thinks Zhou Fan can win is Menglai.


    But Menglai still had no words, her eyes were fixed on the screen, for fear of missing any details.


    Above the mirrored stone platform, Zhou Fan and mirrored once again bombed, and under the powerful counter shock, the two separated again, separating the two sides of the stone platform.


    At this time, the clothes on Zhou Fan''s body had shattered a lot, even his chest collapsed under the bombardment of the mirror image, his chest was violently ups and downs, and his breath was a bit disordered.


    The same goes for the mirror image, and Zhou Fan''s damage to him is also not low.


    "Do you feel it? This is my strength. You can''t beat me." Mirror looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    The two battled to this point, no matter what method Zhou Fan used, he could easily take it. It was on this stone platform that he could feel what Zhou Fan was thinking.


    "You don''t necessarily have to be invincible." Zhou Fan stared at the mirror image and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mirror could not help but frown slightly.


    "Aren''t you able to perceive what I''m thinking, and why don''t you know what I''m laughing at?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    The mirror froze for a moment, then he concentrated his mind and fully felt what Zhou Fan was thinking in his heart, but what made him shocked was that at this moment, he couldn''t perceive any information Zhou Fan was thinking of.


    "It''s impossible!" Mirror was horrified, his face was very ugly.


    On this stone platform, he could feel what Zhou Fan was thinking in his heart, so that he could remain invincible. But now, he no longer knew what Zhou Fan was thinking in his heart, which meant that his point The advantage, in front of Zhou Fan, no longer exists.


    "How did you do it?" Mirror took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Fan and asked.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Zhou Fan turned towards the mirror, as if looking at an idiot. He lifted his feet and walked towards the mirror step by step.


    And as Zhou Fan fell, the mirror image gradually became illusory.

 Chapter 462： Crack the mirror, ask the stone steps

    Everything that happened in the mirrored stone platform also attracted the attention of everyone before the Kunlun Three Realms. At this moment, everyone was not calm, because they saw that as Zhou Fan''s footsteps fell, the mirrored figure became more and more illusory. This means that Zhou Fan has cracked the mirror image.


    "How is it possible, how could he crack the mirror image." Yuan Qian was like a cat stepped on its tail, and lost his voice in shock.


    That''s the mirrored stone platform, even the mirrored stone platform that the Third Prince Nezha didn''t step on. Among the many random levels, it was enough to rank in the top five, so it was cracked by Zhou Fan?


    This made him feel unbelievable, because when he entered the Kunlun Three Realms, the third realm encountered was this mirrored stone platform, and he also did not step on it.


    He has a deep understanding of the difficulty of the mirrored stone platform, but now that Zhou Fan has stepped over it, doesn''t it mean that he is not as good as Zhou Fan?


    This makes it difficult for him to accept. You must know that before Zhou Fan, he was the most talented person in the younger generation. He would not allow anyone to step on his shoulders, and would never allow it.


    But now that Zhou Fan has stepped on the mirrored stone platform, whether he wants to believe it or not, Zhou Fan''s talent is stronger than him.


    "Damn fellow!" Yuan Qian''s eyes were gloomy, and he couldn''t help screaming in his heart. The palms under his sleeves couldn''t help but clenched a little, and Zhou Fan''s eyes were also full of coldness.


    "This guy is really strong. The third prince Nezha didn''t step on the mirrored stone platform, he passed."


    Seeing this scene, the people who underestimated before had also put away the heart of underestimating, because they knew that if they were allowed to go up, it would be impossible for Zhou Fan to do this. It was enough to show that his talent was How strong.


    With such a talent, I am afraid that among the younger generation of Kunlun, who can do it?


    They looked at Yuan Qian. Before Yuan Qian entered the Kunlun Three Realms, they didn''t see the scene through the screen. Naturally, they didn''t know that Yuan Qian stopped at the mirrored stone platform.


    But from Yuan Qian''s gloomy eyes, they all saw a touch of jealousy, so they were very acquainted not to bother.


    "It''s no wonder that I can be accepted as a disciple by the master. I really have some patience." Longbeard also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Zhou Fan is his junior, and in his heart he still prefers Zhou Fan to win, but what he didn''t expect was Zhou Fan Actually can really step on this mirrored stone platform.


    But this is good, it just can take a good blow to Yuan Qian''s arrogant arrogance, don''t drag him all the time like anything, which makes people angry.


    "Zhou Fan, I know you can do it." The palms of Menglai''s sleeves also slowly relaxed, and her heart was also relieved.


    No matter how others think of Zhou Fan, she always insists that Zhou Fan will be able to win.


    In the main hall of the Yuxu Palace, the Twelve Immortals of Kunlun looked at the more illusory mirror images with the same expression, and they were a little unbelievable for a while.


    "Haha....... Brother Chijingzi, it seems that my unbelievable disciple won this game." Jiang Ziya laughed.


    "Huh, what about winning a game, there are still two realms next, I don''t believe he will have such good luck to be able to cross the three Kunlun realms." Chi Jing snorted, obviously he still has quite a heart inside. depressed.


    Why is such an excellent disciple not his apprentice, but Jiang Ziya''s!


    At the same time, he looked at Yuan Qian again, this disciple who was so highly regarded by him, even though he had crossed the Kunlun Second Realm, how he looked at it, compared with Zhou Fan, there was a [º£ÌÄÊéÎÝwww.htsw.info] a little bit difference, after all The end of Yuan Qian is just Zhou Fan''s starting point.


    "Then please watch it, brother." Jiang Ziya was quite good in his heart, and he smiled and looked at Chi Jingzi.


    Chi Sperm snorted coldly and ignored it.


    In the mirror stone platform, every step Zhou Fan fell, the mirror would be illusory. Until he was just one step away from the mirror, the mirror was so illusory that it was imperceptible.


    "Thank you, in the end, I won." Zhou Fan said, looking at the incomparable mirror image.


    Immediately, he reached out his palm and patted it lightly.


    Following Zhou Fan''s palm, the illusory mirror image turned into a little bit of fluorescence and disappeared.


    Seeing the mirror image slowly dissipating, Zhou Fan was also relieved.


    The reason why he can crack the mirror image so easily is because he has a heart that never gives up.


    In this world, anyone can conquer, but wanting to conquer oneself is not that simple.


    Especially when the mirror tells Zhou Fan over and over again that the mirror is invincible, it is even more so. This will form a curse-like sound in his heart. The mirror is invincible and invincible.


    The more so, the more difficult it is to defeat him.


    However, although the mirror image can see what Zhou Fan is thinking, he is not Zhou Fan, and he does not understand Zhou Fan as he said. I don¡¯t know that Zhou Fan is getting more frustrated when facing difficulties. Courageous heart.


    Moreover, after knowing the characteristics of mirroring, Zhou Fan was also very wise to choose not to head-on with him, but calmly, reaching a level of desirelessness. As long as he did not think about it, the mirror would not perceive it. , And only in this way can we defeat the mirror image, and the process of defeating the mirror image is the process of defeating oneself.


    Fortunately, in the end Zhou Fan won.


    "Kunlun level, it''s passed." Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    At this time, at the place where the mirror image dissipated, a space teleportation formation appeared, which was the teleportation formation leading to the Kunlun Second Realm.


    Looking at the teleportation array, Zhou Fan stepped directly into it without hesitation.


    "I don''t know what the Kunlun Second Realm''s test is for this guy!" Seeing Zhou Fan stepping into the teleportation formation, someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "This guy encountered the mirrored stone platform in the first stage. I am afraid that this second stage will not be easy." Someone said.


    "Well, it''s possible. It is said that in the three Kunlun realms, the difficulty will be more than one in one stage. If he can pass the first stage, it is very likely that he will stop at the second stage."


    The mirrored stone platform was enough to rank in the top five among the many trials that appeared in the three Kunlun realms, and the next test would inevitably be more difficult than this. I just don''t know whether Zhou Fan could pass this kind of test.


    Zhou Fan didn''t care much about what others thought. At this time, he had already entered the Kunlun Second Realm.


    At this moment, in front of Zhou Fan, a stone platform appeared. The stone platform had ten steps. Each step seemed to contain the avenue of heaven and earth. Just looking at the stone steps made people feel dizzy.


    And when they saw this stone step, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, because this stone step, among the three realms of Kunlun, is the number one existence. This stone step has a name, Ask the stone steps!

 Chapter 463： What is Tao? The Voice of Heaven

    Asking about the stone steps was ranked first among the many trials in the three Kunlun realms.


    It can be said that if you encounter the Wendao stone steps, it means that the Kunlun Three Realms have failed.


    Because this questioning stone step has ten steps, one question for one step, ten questions, and only six questions are passed.


    However, even so, through the ages, many people have entered the Wendao stone steps, but there are very few who can pass the six questions.


    Even True Monarch Erlang, when he first broke through the level, he only reached the fifth level, and the difficulty of passing the tenth level can be imagined.


    "The Kunlun second stage encountered the Wendao stone steps, what will he encounter in the last stage?" Someone''s heart was shaking, and he could not help but mutter.


    "What are you thinking about? This is asking about the stone steps, even if Erlang Shen never stepped on it back then, do you think this guy can pass?" Someone sneered.


    "That might be the case, the mirroring stone platform, the third prince Nezha didn''t step on it back then, but he passed. Although the stone steps are difficult, it may not be impossible for him to step over." Defended.


    That person was dumb, yeah, the guy in front of him might really be able to step through the questioning stone steps, but it was just thinking about it in their hearts, after all, it was really too difficult to ask the questioning stone steps.


    Dragon Beard Tiger looked solemn, he also didn''t expect Zhou Fan to encounter Wendao Stone Steps in the second stage, but no one could help him, and he could only rely on himself.


    "Zhou Fan, you must go there." Menglai''s small hand clenched again, a touch of tension in his expression.


    Before asking about the stone steps, Zhou Fan could not help but shake his heart slightly when he looked at the stone steps that appeared in front of him. The lines inscribed on the stone steps seemed to contain the principles of heaven and earth. One glance would make people dizzy. His strength is profound, I am afraid it is impossible to even step through the first rank.


    "Come on, let me see what is special about this so-called questioning stone steps." There was a scorching heat in Zhou Fan''s eyes, and he lifted his footsteps, thinking about asking the stone steps and left. .


    Boom!


    As if beating a drum, Zhou Fan''s feet fell on the first step of Wendao stone steps, but in front of his eyes, a light curtain appeared, blocking him from going to the second step.


    And above this light curtain, Zhou Fan felt a power like a mighty sky. Before this power, he was like an ant, unstoppable.


    "What is Tao!"


    An ancient voice of vicissitudes of life seemed to span infinite time and space, and it sounded in Zhou Fan''s ears, making Zhou Fan a little surprised.


    "The goodness is like water, water conserves everything without contending, that is the way!" Zhou Fan answered without hesitation.


    As Zhou Fan answered, the vicissitudes of ancient voice was silent for a moment, and then Zhou Fan saw the light curtain blocking him, slowly dissipating.


    This also means that he passed the first question.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan directly stepped onto the second stone steps.


    "What is Tao?"


    "Dao begets one, one life is two, two begets three, three begets everything, it is Tao!" Zhou Fan continued.


    Zhou Fan''s voice fell, and the light curtain in front of him slowly dissipated. The second question, he also passed.


    "What is Tao!"


    "Heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang, one yin and one yang is the way."


    "What is Tao!"


    "One flower, one world, one leaf and one bodhi, one grass and one tree is the way!"


    One question and one answer, like running clouds and flowing water, in the blink of an eye, Zhou Fan answered the four what is the Tao, and he also reached the fifth step!


    Before the Kunlun Three Realms, everyone was stunned. They looked at Zhou Fan as if they had hesitated. It was the first time that they responded to the questioning stone steps like this.


    "What kind of perversion is this guy, how terrible it is." Seeing Zhou Fan''s response so smoothly, someone couldn''t help but mutter.


    What is Tao, Zhou Fan didn''t seem to have any pause in his response, but in the blink of an eye, it was the fifth step. This is something that has never happened before.


    "Unbelievable, this guy will achieve limitless achievements in the future." Looking at Zhou Fan, everyone has a touch of respect in their eyes. Now they are not even jealous. After all, a person is so strong, who is still alive It''s jealous.


    "He hasn''t stepped on the stone steps yet, so why are you all blindly excited one by one!" Yuan Qian glanced at the crowd with a gloomy expression. At this moment, he could only vent his anger on the crowd.


    Feeling Yuan Qian''s gaze, everyone couldn''t help but bow their heads, not daring to look at Yuan Qian.


    In any case, Yuan Qian is a strong man in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, and has also passed through the Kunlun Second Realm. Such characters are not something they can offend.


    "Hehe, Junior Brother Yuan Qian is really so majestic." Seeing this scene, Longbeard couldn''t help but put his arms around his chest and teased (yeyu).


    "Huh, it''s not yet the end. Can he step over the stone steps, but it''s still a matter of two things." Yuan Gan couldn''t help but snorted.


    In this regard, Longbeard and Tiger just smiled. Yuan Qian said this, but it was hysterical. As long as Zhou Fan answered two more, he could step over this questioning stone step, plus Zhou Fan''s previous answer. How could it be impossible for him to pass such a circumstance.


    "What is Tao?" The vicissitudes of ancient voice continued to ask.


    "No roots, no stems, no leaves and no glory. All things grow by, and all things grow by, that is the way."


    As soon as Zhou Fan''s words fell, the light curtain in front of him dissipated again, and Zhou Fan successfully stepped onto the first level again.


    "What is Tao!"


    This is the sixth question. As long as Zhou Fan answers this question again, he can complete the test of the stone steps and complete the test that even True Monarch Erlang did not complete.


    At this moment, before the Kunlun Three Realms, everyone was quiet, no longer speaking, and staring at the screen without blinking, for fear of missing something.


    Not only here, but also in the Yuxu Palace, Yuanshi Tianzun and Kunlun Twelve Immortals are the same, they are also staring at the screen closely, ready to witness this moment of miracle.


    "Born innately, lonely and lonely, independent and unchanging, Zhou Xing without death, can be the mother of the world, that is the way!"


    Zhou Fan paused for a moment, then replied again.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the simple and old voice was slightly silent, and then a bell rang from the sky and the earth!


    The bell sounded like a penetrating time and space, resounding throughout Kunlun.


    At this time, no matter who it is, whether it is practicing in retreat or refining the pill, everyone heard the sound of this bell, which made everyone look shocked and their eyes shocked, because the sound of the bell is not simple, it is just Hearing it makes people feel like an initiation.


    "The sound of heaven, I haven''t heard it for a long time!" Yuan Shi Tianzun muttered to himself sitting on the throne.

 Chapter 464： Sounds of Heavenly Way

    Zhou Fan stepped through the sixth step of the stone steps, and the sensation it caused undoubtedly shocked everyone. Many people flew out of the cave where they lived all the year round, thinking about the direction of the bell''s sound.


    At this time, before the Kunlun three realms, more and more people gathered, most of their strength was at the level of Luo Tianshang, but there are still many strengths that have reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy, and even more so, The Great Holy Land.


    "What happened, how could anyone cause the bell to roar?" someone later couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at the light curtain. Someone actually stepped over the sixth step of the question, causing the Dao to scream." Someone saw the light curtain on the mountain and couldn''t help but say.


    "Tread... stepped over the sixth step of Wendao stone steps!" Seeing a young figure standing on the Wendao stone steps, someone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Asked how difficult it is to step on the stone steps, as a Kunlun native, I naturally know.


    After all, this is the test of ranking first among the many levels of Kunlun Three Realms. Even the true Lord Erlang stopped at the fifth question, and at the sixth question, he stagnated.


    But now, someone can actually step through the sixth step and do something that even True Monarch Erlang has never done.


    "Who is this guy, why have I never seen it before?" Someone couldn''t help asking, looking at Zhou Fan standing proudly on the stone steps.


    "It is said that the new disciple of Uncle Jiang Ziya, I don''t know if it is true or not." Someone said.


    "It turns out that Uncle Jiang''s disciple is so good." Someone nodded.


    Regarding Jiang Ziya, everyone in Kunlun knows that no one knows. All the new disciples want to worship him, but the disciples Jiang Ziya has accepted for so many years are only a handful of people.


    Now, hearing that this person stepped on the sixth step of the questioning stone steps was actually a disciple of Jiang Ziya, and everyone was not so surprised.


    Compared with everyone''s shocked gaze, Yuan Qian''s face became more gloomy. In the palm of his clenched fist, his nails were inserted into the flesh, and blood slowly flowed out.


    "How is it possible, how could this idiot step on the sixth step of the stone steps!" Yuan Qian''s inner jealousy, like a surging river, is endless. This should belong to his honor, but now it is all taken by Zhou Fan. go with.


    He was unwilling, very unwilling, if given the opportunity, he would definitely step on Zhou Fan''s feet.


    The people around him gathered more and more, but no one paid attention to Yuan Qian. In their opinion, Zhou Fan''s talent and understanding of Tao were deeper than Yuan Qian.


    Asking on the stone steps, Zhou Fan stepped up again, and in front of him, the light curtain appeared again.


    "What is Tao!" the voice of ancient vicissitudes asked again.


    "Come back?" Hearing this question, everyone looked at each other. Hasn''t Zhou Fan already stepped through the sixth step? If he has already passed this level, why are he still asking?


    "It is said that this questioning stone steps, one step and one question, if you can set foot on the tenth step, there will be infinite good fortune."


    "Infinite Good Fortune, what is that?" Someone was shocked.


    "You ask me, who am I asking, this is something that has never happened before." The man stared.


    Indeed, when asked about the tenth order, no one has ever stepped into it, even the disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, among the Twelve Immortals of Kunlun, no one has ever stepped.


    What is such a good fortune, I am afraid no one can answer except Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "The avenue is full, it can be left and right!" Zhou Fan replied again.


    As Zhou Fan answered, the light curtain in front of him dissipated again, and Zhou Fan took a step forward again.


    "What is Tao!"


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, the heaven follows the Tao, the Tao follows the natural, and nature is the Tao!"


    "What is Tao!"


    "All things in heaven and earth are Tao!"


    Every question and answer, Zhou Fan was still answering questions!


    And every time Zhou Fan answered, the Dao Bell roared, and the sound of the bell rang throughout Kunlun, and it sounded so confusing, as if it were a great way to the world, and intoxicating.


    Everyone looked shocked at Zhou Fan, who was still walking on the Wendao stone steps. In their opinion, this guy was a monster. There were so many explanations about Heaven and Earth Avenue.


    "Nine questions and nine answers, what kind of monster is this guy." Looking at Zhou Fan, everyone was not calm.


    They knew that if they were allowed to set foot on this questioning stone step, it would be good if they could answer four of them, not to mention that they answered so many questions in one breath, just like Zhou Fan.


    "This guy is really too strong." Someone sighed.


    "Yes, I heard that our Kunlun generation seems to have a peerless arrogant, and he might be the one who said it."


    "No, I know that person, his name is Yuan Qian, and he is a disciple of Uncle Chijing, but in the Kunlun Three Realms, he just broke through the second realm."


    "Yuan Qian, I haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t matter. With this junior, who knows who Yuan Qian is."


    Everyone did not evade the conversation, even in the presence of Yuan Qian.


    But everyone''s words fell into Yuan Qian''s ears, but it made his face gloomy as if dripping water.


    "Zhou Fan, **** Zhou Fan!" He knew that in the eyes of everyone at this moment, he had become a foil, and Zhou Fan would undoubtedly stand higher if he stepped on his shoulders.


    He didn''t want to see this scene, he wanted to change this situation.


    Asked, Zhou Fan still stood on the stone steps, and in front of them, there was still a light curtain blocking it.


    "What is Tao!" The vicissitudes of ancient voice sounded again, causing Zhou Fan''s brows to wrinkle slightly.


    "You and he are endlessly meowing? What is Tao, I will tell you today, I am Tao!" Zhou Fan looked cold, he lifted up his footsteps, and kicked directly towards the light curtain of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but look shocked.


    That is the light curtain of the Heavenly Dao, if it is backlashed by the power of the Heavenly Dao, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    However, in the next scene, everyone was stunned.


    As Zhou Fan kicked it out, the light curtain in front of him suddenly shattered, turned into a sky full of light, and disappeared.


    "What happened?" Everyone was stunned.


    Kicked on the light curtain containing the rules of heaven, and actually kicked the light curtain to pieces. Is this funny?


    "No, the answer he gave at the last question was recognized by the stone steps!" Someone took a deep breath.


    "What?" After hearing that person''s words, everyone was not calm. You know, Zhou Fan''s answer is, "I am the Tao!" Ah.


    He''s meowing, it''s all right, if he had known so long ago, anyone could easily pass this level.


    And when everyone was shocked, the bell of the heavenly way rang loudly, and the sounds of heavenly way rang endlessly!


    Dangdang...

 Chapter 465： Congenital fetus

    The bell of the heavens ringed endlessly, trembling thousands of miles, and everyone within thousands of miles could clearly hear it.


    And at the moment they heard the bell, they felt their souls throbbing, and the sound of heaven contained in the bell made them couldn''t help but worship.


    Before the Kunlun Three Realms, everyone looked at this scene with shocked expressions, and even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm couldn''t restrain the shock in their hearts.


    Stepping through the tenth step of Wendao, this is the stone step of Wendao. Throughout the ages, no one has ever been able to step through the tenth step, which caused the clock to ring endlessly.


    But now, they saw that a young man walked on the steps, like walking in a leisurely courtyard. It was impossible to do it without shocking people.


    "The second son is very human and has the talent of ancient gods!" Someone sighed.


    "The capital of the ancient gods, this should not be possible!" Someone retorted with a shock in his heart.


    "Hehe, it is possible to cause the clock to ring endlessly, and it is already favored by the heavens. Do you think that the realm of the ancient gods is impossible for him?" someone laughed.


    The realm of ancient gods can be said to be standing at the peak of existence between heaven and earth, and there are very few people who can reach this step. This is a realm that everyone can pursue.


    It''s just that the realm of the ancient gods is so difficult. People who can achieve this step are all terrifying powerhouses who have made great achievements, and they have been favored by the world.


    And if the next person can reach the realm of the ancient gods, I am afraid that only Zhou Fan, who caused the bell to ring, can do it.


    "He actually stepped through Kunlun Second Realm!" At this moment, someone suddenly muttered.


    "What, this is actually the Kunlun Second Realm?" The person who was awakened by the voice of heaven could not help but shocked.


    Asked the stone steps, among the many trials of the Kunlun three realms, it can definitely be ranked first, but now, for Zhou Fan, it is only the second realm. Doesn¡¯t it mean that there is another one above this. The test, and this test has never happened before!


    "How is this possible!" Someone couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Oh, this is too exciting, and asked that the stone steps are not the last test, and what is the other test above it. difficult?


    No one knows, perhaps only Yuanshi Tianzun knows this test.


    In the Yuxu Palace, everyone was silent for a moment while listening to the voice of heaven.


    "Hahaha... you deserve to be my disciple. The understanding of Tao is really unmatched." Jiang Ziya suddenly laughed, and the voice resounded throughout the Yuxu Palace, showing his heart. Happy.


    "Huh, isn''t it just after stepping through the tenth step, what is there to be happy about!" Chi Jing couldn''t help snorting coldly.


    "Haha...Senior Brother Chijingzi, this is amazed. Stepping through the tenth step is an unprecedented thing. For my Kunlun, it is a great event and is naturally worthy of joy." The old man said with a smile.


    Seeing this person, Chijingzi''s complexion couldn''t help but change slightly, because this person is the great disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, Antarctica Immortal Weng, and among the many disciples, the strength is also the strongest.


    Even Jiang Ziya, who enjoyed the merits of the Conferring God, weakened him a bit.


    "The big brother said that the second son has a deep chance, and he might be able to step into the realm of ancient gods in the future. If this is the case, my Kunlun line is a double ancient god. In the heavens, it is also the most Strong power." Guang Chengzi laughed.


    Immediately afterwards, the twelve Kunlun immortals congratulated them one after another. Obviously, in their opinion, Zhou Fan had the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with them after stepping through the tenth level of the question.


    "Master, I don''t know what the test is going to face after stepping through the Wendao stone steps?" Jiang Ziya got up and bowed to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, everyone closed their mouths. They had never seen the test after asking the stone steps, even a few of them did not know.


    "The test after asking the stone steps is no longer a test for the teacher." Yuan Shi Tianzun said in a slight silence.


    "Isn''t it a test set by the master?" Everyone looked at each other, wondering what Yuanshi Tianzun''s words meant.


    "Do you know why these three Kunlun realms were deployed as a teacher?" Primitive Tianzun slowly got up and paced in the hall.


    Everyone got up, followed behind Yuanshi Tianzun, and listened carefully. Yuanshi Tianzun''s next words must be secrets of heaven and earth, something that no one has heard of.


    "When I came to the foot of Kunlun Mountain as a teacher, I noticed that there was a congenital spiritual fetus in the belly of the mountain. This congenital spiritual fetus possesses extremely tyrannical divine power. Even if I want to surrender it, it is not that easy. ." Yuan Shi Tianzun said.


    "What?" After hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, everyone couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    They have followed Yuanshi Tianzun for countless years, and they are quite clear about Tianzun''s strength. Even his old man can hardly conquer the congenital spiritual fetus. The tyrannical degree of this congenital spiritual fetus can be imagined.


    "This innate spiritual body exudes the power of heaven. Under such power, it is impossible to forcibly subdue it, otherwise it will be obliterated by the power of heaven. Under such power, although I can resist, I can Any carelessness can also cause road injuries, which are difficult to repair."


    "Everyone thinks that asking about the stone steps is a test that I set up, but who knows that this test is set up by the innate spiritual fetus!" Yuanshi Tianzun turned his head slightly and looked at Jiang Ziya and others.


    After hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, everyone was even more shocked.


    This questioning stone step was actually a terrible test that was laid down by that innate spiritual fetus, a test that no one has ever stepped on since ancient times!


    Doesn''t that mean that Master also stepped into the Taoist stone steps back then, and Yuanshi Tianzun''s understanding of Tao failed to pass, how could this be possible!


    That''s their master, the terrifying existence of the ancient gods hasn''t stepped on the stone steps, and who can believe it?


    "When asked about the stone steps, one was to ask, and the other was to ask the heart. I answered nine questions, but the last one was not answered." Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t seem to care about the disciple''s opinion, and said.


    Asking the stone steps, one question at the first level, and nine answers, I am afraid that only Yuanshi Tianzun can do it at this time.


    As for the last question, Zhou Fan¡¯s answer, ¡°I am Dao.¡± I¡¯m afraid that only Zhou Fan can give it. After all, Zhou Fan didn¡¯t know what a terrifying existence was behind the stone steps. .


    "After stepping on the Wendao stone steps, it means that the second son has the approval of this congenital fetus!" Yuanshi Tianzun sighed.


    After listening to Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, everyone''s expressions were shaking, and their eyes looked at Zhou Fan who stood on the Wendao stone steps with envy.

 Chapter 466： Chaos Lotus

    Zhou Fan didn''t know the reaction of everyone. At this time, he stood quietly on the stone steps of Wendao, with a shock in his expression.


    Just after he stepped into the tenth step of Wendao and shattered the last layer of light, the Three Realm Stone hidden somewhere in his body shook slightly. On this Wendao stone step, there seemed to be What makes it change things in general.


    "Ask the stone steps, what is there?" After a long time, Zhou Fan suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at the teleportation array that slowly appeared in front of him.


    He knew that this teleportation formation was the teleportation formation leading to Kunlun''s third realm.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his footsteps and stepped into it.


    As Zhou Fan stepped into the teleportation formation, outside of the three Kunlun realms, the screen slowly dissipated, as if the scenes in it were not like outsiders.


    "The last level was hidden!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but feel shocked. This last level is definitely not easy, otherwise the screen will not be hidden.


    "This guy, it''s really great luck." Someone couldn''t help but mutter, with indescribable envy and jealousy in his eyes.


    However, they can only be envious and jealous, they don''t have the ability to enter it and step through the questioning stone steps.


    "Damn boy." Yuan Qian was even more jealous in his heart. He has never been jealous of a person like he is now, never.


    And he also discovered that as Zhou Fan stepped into the last level, Zhou Fan seemed to have become his own demon. If he cannot defeat him and surpass him, this demon will always entangle him and let his cultivation For, I can''t make progress anymore.


    Therefore, in any case, he must defeat Zhou Fan and get rid of his demons.


    "Master really accepted a good apprentice." Long Xihu exclaimed. Zhou Fan''s performance can be said to be beyond everyone''s imagination, and it is amazing.


    But that''s okay, their line has finally come out with a Tianjiao, whose talent is higher than that of Zhen Erlang and the third prince Nezha, and I am afraid that no one will underestimate their line in the future.


    Menglai also breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that in this world, nothing happened yet, it is rare to live with Zhou Fan. After all, those who dare to dare to fight will not have bad luck.


    Stepping into the teleportation formation, Zhou Fan only felt the world spin, as if crossing the eternal time and space, appearing in a mysterious starry sky.


    The mysterious starry sky is vast and endless, as if it contains all things in the world.


    The starry sky is vast, and Zhou Fan is in it, feeling that he is so small.


    "Is this the third state of the Kunlun Three Realms? Then what is going to be tested here?" Zhou Fan''s heart was shaken, is it possible to cross the Star Sea?


    Impossible, this sea of ??stars is endless, even if it is a strong person in the realm of the ancient gods, it is impossible to cross it, let alone him.


    Zhou Fan looked around, and after a while, he saw that in the sea of ??stars, there was a chaotic light blooming, and this chaotic light seemed to contain the power of heaven.


    Seeing this chaotic light, Zhou Fan could feel that the movement of the Three Realm Stone in his body became more violent. It seemed that this kind of treasure had nothing to do with the Three Realm Stone.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation, his figure flashed, and he flew away thinking of the place where the light of chaos bloomed.


    After a while, he came to the place where the light of chaos bloomed.


    Before his eyes, there was a lotus flower. The lotus took root in the void and absorbed the power contained in the void. The light of chaos released was the lotus blooming.


    "Curious lotus flower." Seeing this lotus flower, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel shocked. From the lotus flower, he felt the breath that made his soul throb, facing the lotus flower, as if facing the entire chaotic star sea. Generally, people feel that they are so small.


    "In your body, I feel a familiar aura." Just as Zhou Fan was staring at the lotus of chaos, the light of chaos appeared on the lotus, and a slap-sized figure appeared in Zhou Fan''s. Right now.


    This slap-sized little man, with a face like a child, with two horns and a bun on his head, looks very cute, but his voice is so old, and Zhou Fan heard it on the stone steps. Are exactly the same.


    "Boy Zhou Fan, I have seen seniors." Seeing the villain on the Lotus of Chaos, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but bow his fists.


    "You don''t have to be polite." The villain on the Chaos Lotus waved his hand, "You seem to have the breath of an old friend in your body."


    Hum!


    At this moment, Zhou Fan''s body had glazed light blooming, as if responding to the villain on the lotus of chaos.


    "Hey! Old friend, I didn''t expect you to be so traumatized." Feeling the chaotic light from the Three Realm Stone, the villain couldn''t help but sigh.


    Obviously, Xiaolianren and Sanjieshi met a long time ago.


    "Senior is there a way to restore the Three Realms Stone?" Zhou Fan asked. The Three Realms Auction System came from the Three Realms Stone. With the Three Realms Auction System, Zhou Fan has grown to this point. It can be said that without the Three Realms Stone, there would be no Zhou Fan today.


    However, in the Pangu clan, in order to seal the candle you, Zhou Fan used the power of the Three Realms Stone, and it is precisely because of this that the Three Realms Stone was hit hard and fell asleep.


    But the Three Realms Stone, also known as the Heart of Good Fortune, is really insignificant from the help of ordinary genius treasures. If you want to recover, you don''t know you have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    And the lotus of chaos in front of him is like the incarnation of the Tao of Heaven, but I don''t know whether it can repair the Three Realm Stone.


    "Boy, if you can come here, it is enough to show that you and I are destined. If so, then I will be a good person to help you restore the power of the Three Realm Stone." The little lotus sighed.


    Immediately, with a stroke of his palm, a lotus seed lingering in the light of chaos fell into his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he murmured a word, the chaotic light on the lotus seed became more intense, then turned into a stream of light, and penetrated into Zhou Fan''s body.


    Zhou Fan didn''t panic at all about this. He could feel that at the moment the light of chaos entered his body, a suction burst out of his body, directly absorbing the light of chaos.


    As he absorbed the chaotic energy in the lotus seed, Zhou Fan could feel the Three Realm Stone let out a slight cheer.


    Not enough for him to know that even with the lotus seeds of the Chaos Lotus, it will take some time for the Three Realm Stone to completely recover.


    "Thank you senior." Zhou Fan said with joy in his heart, clasping his fists.


    "You kid don''t need to be polite, Sanjie Shinai and I are old friends, and it should be a matter of helping him." The little Lian said with a small hand, "Next, I will give you a reward."

 Chapter 467： The treasure of defense, Chaos Lotus

    When Zhou Fan stepped through the Wendao stone steps, he was recognized by the Chaos Lotus, and he would naturally receive corresponding rewards.


    However, when Xiao Lianren was considering what reward to give Zhou Fan, he hesitated.


    By asking the stone steps, the rewards should be baptisms of heaven, but in Zhou Fan''s body, there are the Three Realms Stone, which is the heart of good fortune, containing boundless good fortune, and endless power.


    If the lotus of Chaos then presents the baptism of Heaven to Zhou Fan, it is very likely that the power of the baptism of Heaven will conflict with the power of the Three Realms Stone. By then, it may not be a good thing for Zhou Fan.


    "Tangle." Xiaolianren walked around in the lotus, quite depressed.


    "Senior, don''t know what the reward for the kid is?" After waiting for a long time, Zhou Fan couldn''t help rubbing his palms.


    "Don''t worry, your kid is indispensable." Xiao Lianren stared at Zhou Fan and said.


    It''s just that he hasn''t figured out what reward to give Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, is there any amazing baby protection on your body?" Xiaolianren asked suddenly.


    "Uh..." Zhou Fan was stunned after hearing Xiao Lianren''s words. Then he flipped his palm, and Tu Shenglian appeared in his hand. This was when he went to Dongsheng Shenzhou. The state boundary met the Great Sage Tu Hyun, and finally beheaded the treasure he obtained.


    Moreover, this saint slaughter sickle, but a nine-rank spirit treasure, is also a rare treasure for Zhou Fan.


    "This Lingbao looks so-so, right?" Seeing the Lingbao in Zhou Fan''s hands, the little Lian couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    After hearing the words of Xiaolianren, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but tremble. What is so-so? This is the Sage Scythe that can slaughter the strong of the Great Sacred Realm, and the terrible treasure that even the strong of the Great Sage Realm can slaughter. Ah, the little lotus said it was so-so.


    However, when he thought of the realm of Xiaolianren, Zhou Fan couldn''t help sighing. The Ninth-Rank Lingbao was really so-so in front of him.


    "I have a chaotic lotus here. It is the baby I withered a few years ago. It is a good magic weapon." Xiao Lian Ren flipped his palm, and a lotus with chaotic light appeared. His hands.


    "This is... Congenital Lingbao?" Zhou Fan said with a shock.


    "It''s a quasi-innate spirit treasure, but it''s not too powerful among the innate spirit treasure." Xiaolianren said, after all, this is just his withered lotus, which has been tempered by him, and he is now himself. This lotus flower is the real congenital spirit treasure, and among the congenital spirit treasure, it is also considered the top level.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to give the current lotus flower to Zhou Fan. After all, this is the foundation of his life.


    "Quasi Xiantian Lingbao!" Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked, and he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. Don''t think it was just a quasi Xiantian Lingbao, but if it was taken out, even the strongest emperor would be jealous. what.


    "Senior, can I try the power of this Lingbao?" Zhou Fan hesitated.


    "Is your kid so impatient?" Xiaolian couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this. "Also, let you see the power of this chaotic lotus, lest you say that my old man lied to you this little baby."


    "The younger generation dare not." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    "Okay, don''t chirp with me anymore, your kid, use your strongest attack." Xiaolian said with a smile.


    When Zhou Fan heard the words, he was not hypocritical. He slowly raised the Tu Shengxian in his hand. This was a Ninth-Rank Spirit Treasure, and with his current strength, he could barely push it.


    Buzzing...


    As the spiritual power in Zhou Fan''s body converged toward Tu Shenglian, Tu Shenglian also let out a hum, an extremely sharp fluctuation slowly spreading away.


    And what made Zhou Fan feel astonished was that he wanted to urge Tu Shengxian, and the consumption of spiritual power was really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even with his current strength, his body¡¯s spiritual power was consumed by 80% before he could barely urge him. .


    "Senior, be careful, I''m going to attack." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Don''t mother-in-law, hurry up." Xiaolian said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Fan no longer hesitated, raised the sickle in his hand and directly cut it down at the little lotus.


    As the sickle of Tu Sheng fell in Zhou Fan''s hand, a pitch-black sickle light suddenly formed, piercing the void at a speed that was imperceptible to the naked eye, and directly bombarded Xiaolianren.


    Faced with such a sharp sickle beam, Xiao Lianren just smiled. He shook his palm, and on the chaotic lotus flower in his hand, there was chaotic light blooming, which quickly grew larger and enveloped him.


    But at this moment, the sickle mang came with a bang, fiercely bombarding the Chaos Lotus.


    However, what made Zhou Fan feel astonished was that the moment the sickle light bombarded the Chaos Lotus, it suddenly collapsed. Such a force could not hurt the Chaos Lotus at all.


    "It''s terrible defense." Zhou Fan took a breath.


    Using Tu Shengsi with his current strength, it is enough to kill the powerful in the late Nine Heavens Profound Fairyland. Such a terrifying attack power can''t even leave a trace on the Chaos Lotus. The Chaos Lotus is so strong that Frightening.


    "Hehe...boy, do you really think I will bring out a fake to play with you?" Xiaolianren chuckled and shook his head.


    "Junior don''t dare." Zhou Fan was ashamed. Before, he just wanted to try the strength of this chaotic lotus, and he didn''t show any respect for Xiaolian.


    "Okay, I don''t want to trouble you anymore, this chaotic lotus is yours." The little lotus smiled, shaking his palm, and the chaotic lotus turned into a stream of light and flew towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and directly took the lotus.


    However, shortly afterwards, his face couldn''t help but change slightly, because he felt that the lotus was extremely heavy, holding it in his hand as if holding an ancient sacred mountain, almost dislocating his palm.


    "Senior, this..." Zhou Fan looked ugly at Xiaolian Humanity.


    "Stupid, confess to the Lord by dripping blood." Xiao Lianren scolded with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhou Fan didn''t dare to neglect, he moved his mind, a drop of soul blood flew out from the center of his eyebrows, and fell into the Chaos Lotus.


    However, above the Chaos Lotus, there is the light of Chaos blooming, preventing the soul blood from falling.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Lianren again. With his current strength, he couldn''t break through the guardianship of Chaos Light.


    Seeing this, Xiaolianren waved his palm, and the chaotic light dissipated, and the soul blood dripped smoothly and merged into the chaotic lotus.


    At this time, Zhou Fan felt that the Chaos Lotus had become a lot lighter, and there was also a slight connection between him and the Chaos Lotus, which was able to move like a shining arm.


    It''s just that this Chaos Lotus is a quasi-innate spirit treasure, and with Zhou Fan''s current strength, it is impossible to move it.


    If you want to urge, at least the strength must reach the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm, or the Emperor Realm.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    "Okay, don''t you guys say thank you from the left, thank you from the right, you have also got the benefits, please leave quickly." The little lotus waved his palm.

 Chapter 468： Challenge from Yuangan

    In this starry sky, he had already given Zhou Fan the greatest opportunity, and naturally he would not stay Zhou Fan.


    "Ah...Senior, look at this Chaos Lotus, you also gave it to me, but such a spirit treasure, with my current strength, can''t use it at all. If I encounter a powerful enemy, what do you want me to do? Enemy, it is possible to be killed." Zhou Fan gave a dry cough and started the mode of selling miserables.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Lianren couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Senior, look at your big business, is there any way I can use Chaos Lotus in my current state?" Zhou Fan looked at Xiao Lianren pitifully, as if he were The creditors who come to ask for debts are generally more miserable than others.


    "Boy, don''t sell it in front of me, it''s useless." Looking at Zhou Fan''s appearance, Xiao Lianren just smiled and shook his head.


    "However, since you said so, I will also send the Buddha to the west. There is a chaotic lotus seed here, which allows you to use the chaotic lotus three times. It is also an extra reward for you." The little lotus flicked his fingers. , A lotus seed flew towards Zhou Fan.


    After taking the lotus seed, Zhou Fan was overjoyed in his heart. This Chaos Lotus is a life-saving magic weapon. Now it can be used in his realm, which is enough for him to face the powerful in the Great Sacred Realm and have the power to protect himself.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhou Fan thanked again, "you don''t bother seniors to meditate here, let''s say goodbye."


    After Zhou Fan said, he held his fist and bowed to Xiaolian, then turned and left.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s departure, Xiao Lianren chuckled and shook his head. Then the chaotic light flickered, and his figure disappeared.


    Zhou Fan walked into the space teleportation array again along the way he came, and disappeared.


    Until Zhou Fan disappeared, the space became quiet again, as if it were eternal.


    ......


    Before the Kunlun Three Realms, everyone had not dispersed.


    Although Zhou Fan entered the third state of Kunlun and did not project it onto the screen, everyone was still very curious about what Zhou Fan would encounter in the third state.


    "It''s been an hour since I entered, and it''s almost coming out soon," someone said.


    "Who knows this, and no one knows what he will encounter in the third realm."


    "Just wait."


    "Come out, come out!"


    At this moment, everyone saw the Shimen entering the three Kunlun realms fluctuate, and then a slender figure walked out of it.


    This person is Zhou Fan.


    However, as Zhou Fan walked out, everyone showed strange colors.


    Because from Zhou Fan, they could not detect the traces of the baptism of heaven.


    You must know that the most important reward for the Kunlun three realms is the baptism of the heavens, the realization of the heaven and the earth, and the promotion of the realm of cultivation.


    Take Yuan Qian as an example. He passed the test of Kunlun Second Realm and can also accept the baptism of Heaven. Although the intensity of this baptism is not strong, it can still make people aware of the scars of heaven and earth in his body.


    But on Zhou Fan, they didn''t notice the existence of Dao Mark.


    Could it be said that Zhou Fan did not accept the baptism of heaven?


    But how is this possible? Zhou Fan passed the questioning stone steps, and even if he did not pass the last stage, he also passed the two stages. This is enough for him to be baptized by the gods!


    Or is it that Zhou Fan voluntarily gave up the baptism of Heaven?


    This is even more impossible, unless you are a fool.


    Do not understand, everyone is confused.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, you haven''t passed the third stage test?" Longbeard asked with a solemn expression looking at Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan is a disciple of their line. He naturally hopes that Zhou Fan can gain benefits in the three Kunlun realms. After all, the stronger Zhou Fan is, the greater the power of their line in Kunlun.


    However, what''s going on with Zhou Fan''s current situation!


    "Third stage test?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. It seems that after he walked through the questioning stone steps in the second stage, he entered the starry sky space and was the third stage.


    It''s just that in the third realm, he didn''t encounter any more tests, and he directly received the gift of Chaos Lotus.


    In this regard, he did not say clearly, after all, the existence of Chaos Lotus, in the entire Kunlun, probably not many people know about it, and he always has to publicize it.


    Since they think that they have not been baptized by the way of heaven, they think it is good, and he doesn''t care much about others'' opinions.


    "Zhou Fan, you have finally come out." Menglai''s figure flashed and came to Zhou Fan''s side.


    Although she had strong confidence in Zhou Fan''s passage through the Kunlun Three Realms, she said that she was not nervous in her heart. It was false. Now that she saw Zhou Fan coming out with a hanging heart, she had landed.


    "Worries you." Zhou Fan looked at Menglai and smiled.


    "You''re okay, it''s more important than anything." Menglai smiled, her smile full of healing, making Zhou Fan feel as if all the suffering was worth it.


    "Hehe, it''s really affectionate, it''s enviable!" At this moment, a gloomy voice rang from Zhou Fan''s side.


    Yuan Qian, dressed in purple, was walking slowly towards Zhou Fan.


    Seeing Yuan Qian, everyone around couldn''t help but look at him. You know, before Zhou Fan, Yuan Qian was the most talented person in the younger generation of Kunlun, and he was the respected existence of countless people.


    But now, as soon as Zhou Fan arrived, he directly stepped through the tenth step of the question, reaching the level of no one before and after. In everyone''s hearts, Zhou Fan''s talent is absolutely above the Yuan Qian.


    Yuan Qian might not be willing to accept this.


    "This is good. Yuan Qian''s strength has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. If he shoots at that guy, he will definitely be able to crush him." Someone folded his arms and prepared to witness the next one. fighting.


    "Yes, Yuan Qian has received the baptism of the Heavenly Dao, and there are still some Dao marks in his body. The strength is far from the ordinary Nine Heavens Profound Immortal late stage powers. On the other hand, this person, even after stepping on the Wen Dao stone steps, can It didn''t get any substantial benefits, and it was impossible to talk about the improvement of strength. How could it be Yuangan''s opponent." Someone chuckled.


    "Hey, no matter what, this battle must be exciting."


    The people around who wanted to leave, couldn''t help but stop at this time, looking at the two people in the field with a playful look.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Fan looked at Yuan Qian, his brows couldn''t help but frowned. From Yuan Qian, he could feel a strong hostility. It seemed that before he knew it, he had offended this Kunlun newcomer. what.


    "Zhou Fan, I want to challenge you like you, and I will beat you upright, let you know that this is Kunlun, even if it is a dragon, I have to lie down!" Yuan Qian said in a deep voice.


    "So, do you dare to accept my challenge?"

 Chapter 469： The face is so much, the dog thinks he is a lion

    There was a touch of arrogance in Yuan Qian''s voice. In his opinion, his strength was far superior to Zhou Fan. If Zhou Fan dared to respond, he would definitely defeat him with a crushing force.


    But if Zhou Fan doesn''t agree, it will only make others think that he is a coward, a coward who dare not accept the challenge, anyway, for him, there is only good, no harm.


    "You''re so sure, you can definitely defeat me?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but in the same way, he is not afraid of trouble.


    Now Yuan Qian came to the door, and he was sure he didn''t dare to take the battle. Does he really think he is weak and deceived?


    "Why, do you really dare not take it?" Yuan Qian folded his arms and looked at Zhou Fan mockingly, with disdain in his eyes.


    "Since you have said so, wouldn''t it be bad for you to lose face?" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head, then his eyes suddenly became cold, "However, I still have to tell you one thing, I will give you face Yes, don''t be shameless, if you give too much face, the dog will think he is a lion!"


    Zhou Fan''s words were sharp and sharp, and he seemed not afraid of offending Yuan Qian at all.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, the air seemed to freeze, and everyone around him stared at him in a daze. This new junior brother is so unique!


    However, having personality is a good thing, but so arrogant, who gave him the courage?


    "Boy, you''re going to die!" Yuan Qian''s expression turned pale as soon as he heard the words. Although Zhou Fan didn''t clarify in his words, this is a disguised scolding him as a dog!


    Since entering Kunlun, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this!


    This kid actually dared to humiliate him in this way, causing Yuan Qian''s inner tyranny to surge like a tide, and the spiritual power burst out of his body, directly forming a spiritual storm, sweeping towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan''s face was cold, and the spiritual power in his body was also surging, blocking Yuan Qian from going down.


    "Stop it all!" At this moment, a loud voice sounded among the mountains.


    When they heard the sound, the spiritual power in Zhou Fan and Yuan Qian retracted into their bodies uncontrollably, and the two raised their heads in amazement and looked at the distant sky.


    The space fluctuated slightly, and an old figure walked out of it. He was holding a mahogany staff, his beard and hair were all white, and he was dressed in white, fluttering like an immortal.


    "Master." Seeing this person, everyone became very respectful, because this person is not someone else, but the great disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, Antarctica Immortal Weng.


    Seeing the Antarctic Immortal Weng, Zhou Fan also saluted, just like a child facing the teacher, very respectful and humble.


    "Haha...it''s a good thing for young people to be vigorous, but Kunlun is the center of my immortal family. If you let the two of you compete like this, it will probably be seriously damaged." Antarctic Xianweng smiled and looked. As Zhou Fan said, "Therefore, by the order of the master, open the Kunlun battle platform, and you two can compete on the Kunlun battle platform."


    "Kunlun Battle Platform?" When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This Kunlun battle platform is unusual, and it is also called the supreme battle platform.


    This battle platform is solid and unbreakable. It was made of Kunlun stone by Yuanshi Tianzun. In countless years, it has been used only a few times.


    What they didn''t expect was that the Kunlun battle platform was used in today''s competition.


    This made them look at the two with envy, knowing that they can have a battle on the Kunlun battle platform, but it is something everyone dreams of.


    "Kunlun Battle Platform!" Zhou Fan was slightly puzzled. After all, this was the first time he came to Kunlun, and he didn''t know what was special about Kunlun Battle Platform.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, this Kunlun battle platform is solid and unbreakable, and can withstand the battles of the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse, and on the Kunlun battle platform, no vicious means can be used, otherwise it will be stripped by the battle platform.


    At the same time, this Kunlun battle platform is a battle platform of the same realm. It can suppress the cultivation base at the same realm. Don¡¯t look at this Yuan Qian¡¯s strength a small realm higher than yours, but on the Kunlun battle platform, his strength will meet You are average. "Longxuehu said.


    "What a wonderful Kunlun battle platform." Zhou Fan nodded. This Kunlun battle platform is undoubtedly very advantageous to him. If he fights against the realm, he will definitely be able to defeat it with a force of destruction.


    However, Yuan Qian''s face became a lot ugly. After all, the reason why he challenged Zhou Fan was that his cultivation base was higher than Zhou Fan, and he could defeat him with a crushing force.


    But now, his strength is suppressed in the same realm as Zhou Fan, which will undoubtedly weaken his advantage a lot.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. He has practiced in Kunlun Mountains for many years and has many methods.


    "Since you all have no opinion, let''s start." Antarctic Xianweng waved his palm, and saw a huge battle platform descending from the sky, suspended between the mountains.


    The battle platform is huge, steady and heavy, and it is quite similar to the mirrored stone platform that Zhou Fan encountered in the three Kunlun realms.


    "Two, let''s enter the battle stage." Antarctic Xianweng smiled slightly.


    "Wait!" At this moment, Zhou Fan stopped shouting.


    "Why, boy, have you regretted it? If you regret it, it is still too late!" Yuan Qian sneered.


    "Your brain is not sick, this can make up for it!" Zhou Fan said very speechlessly.


    He just said something and waited, and he was actually regarded as regretting it. I really don''t know who gave him such a strong sense of superiority.


    "Do you have any questions?" Antarctica Immortal Weng looked at Zhou Fan and said with a smile.


    "Uncle, since it is a competition, there will be winners and losers, and there will be winners and losers, naturally there will be prizes." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and said respectfully.


    "Caitou?" Antarctic Immortal smiled, "This is a good idea."


    "Uncle, if I lose, the baby on my body, let him pick one as the prize." Yuan Qian smiled with his fists.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for him to lose at all, so this so-called lottery is nothing more than a blank check, and it cannot be cashed at all.


    "Well, yes." Antarctic Xian Weng nodded, then looked at Zhou Fan, "Do you have any objections?"


    "No." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Since there are no objections, let''s start." Antarctic Xian Weng laughed.


    Zhou Fan and Yuan Qian looked at each other without hesitation, and after they stepped on their feet, they appeared on the Kunlun battle platform.


    Yuxu Palace


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with great interest. For them, the battle of young people was a piece of entertainment for them to pass the time.


    "Brother Chijingzi, on this Kunlun battle platform, your apprentice''s advantage is gone." Jiang Ziya looked at Chijingzi with a smile.


    "Really? Junior brother Ziya, Yuan Qian is extremely talented. In addition, he has been practicing with me for many years in Kunlun, and his strength has already reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. In addition, he has entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land to experience, and all kinds of methods are endless. Is he going to lose?" Chi Jing said with a noncommittal smile.


    For his disciples, he knew very well that even if he suppressed his cultivation on the Kunlun battle platform, Yuan Qian also had great hopes of winning.


    What''s more, he gave Yuan Qian a magic weapon for body protection. With this magic weapon for body protection, he is even more unlikely to fail.


    "Then let''s wait and see." Jiang Ziya smiled and stopped talking.


    For Zhou Fan, he was also full of confidence. Others didn''t know Zhou Fan''s methods. As a master, he knew a little bit.


    On the Kunlun battle platform, Zhou Fan and Yuan Qian stood opposite each other.


    "Boy, if you think you can win a battle in the same realm, I advise you to dispel this idea as soon as possible. In front of me, you have no chance of winning at all." Yuan Qian is dressed in purple, standing with one hand, quite a master. Demeanor.


    "I''ll give this sentence to you as well. In front of me, one move can defeat you." Zhou Fan stretched out a finger.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone around immediately fry the pot.

 Chapter 470： Defeat the enemy with one move, cant afford to lose, become angry from embarrassment

    "Why, what did I hear? He actually said that he could defeat Yuan Gan with one move. I heard it right?" Someone drew his ears, feeling quite unbelievable.


    "You heard it right, he did say so." Someone nodded, "This guy is really arrogant and boundless. I really think Yuan Qian is a soft persimmon, let him squeeze it casually!"


    "Yuan Qian is not an ordinary person, so underestimate him, but he will suffer a big loss." All Renren chuckled and shook their heads. They didn''t think Zhou Fan could really defeat Yuan Qian with one move. After all, Yuan Qian was young. The name of the first person in a generation is not just talking about it.


    "Beat me with one move, I want to see how you can defeat me!" Yuan Qian''s face was gloomy, "However, since you said that, then we will win or lose with one move to see if you can stop it. Let me do this."


    Yuan Qian grinned, he stretched out his palm, and in the palm of his palm, a strong purple light bloomed, and in a vague way, a huge purple mountain was formed.


    Above the mountain peaks, you can vaguely see a lot of vegetation, rivers, and spirit-simulated creatures, just like a world, and the power leading the purple mountain peaks soars. Facing such a mountain peak, even the powerful person in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Don''t dare to Duo Feng!


    "Pin purple qi peak, a peak broken into the sky!"


    Yuan Gan screamed, and the Purple Qi Peak in his hand penetrated the void, carrying the terrifying aura of shattering the sky, and pressing down towards Zhou Fan.


    The fluctuations emanating from Yuan Mi''s Purple Qi Peak made everyone couldn''t help their expressions being solemn, even the strong who had reached the Great Sacred Realm.


    They knew that if they were to fight against the realm, even if they wanted to take over this move, they would do their best.


    Obviously, Yuan Qian at this moment had already used all his strength without any mercy. He was going to defeat Zhou Fan with a crushing force to establish his title as the first person in the younger generation of Kunlun.


    "Arrogant and arrogant, but there is a price to pay." Yuan Qian grinned, he was full of confidence in his own trick, and he didn''t believe that Zhou Fan could resolve it by any means after the meeting.


    Facing the purple qi peak of Yuan Yan coming through the space, Zhou Fan''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. Although Yuan Qian was hateful, his strength really didn''t have to be said. The name of the first person in Kunlun''s younger generation is indeed well-deserved. , If you change individuals and fight with the realm, I am afraid that Yuan Qian is really not an opponent of Yuan Qian.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Qian met Zhou Fan and was doomed. His move would not have any effect.


    "Hunyuan good fortune power, golden good fortune fist!" Zhou Fan said softly in his heart, and the spiritual power in his body surged towards his fist.


    With the gathering of spiritual power, Zhou Fan¡¯s fist was rendered into the color of Hunyuan. However, what makes people feel surprised is that there are not too strong spiritual power fluctuations in Zhou Fan¡¯s fist. It seems that all power is Introverted in the fist.


    "What a terrible control!" The sharp-eyed person couldn''t help but look solemnly.


    Zhou Fan''s offensive was not as powerful as Yuan Qian''s, but his control over power was even better. The two attackers, which is stronger and weaker, is really still unknown!


    Yuan Mi Ziqi Peak was like the top of Mount Tai, pressing down towards Zhou Fan''s suppression. The terrifying momentum caused violent fluctuations in all four directions.


    Regarding this, Zhou Fan didn''t care about it, and a punch was suddenly blasted out of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    boom!


    As Zhou Fan blasted his fist, a flashing fist of Hunyuan''s light flew out of his fist, bombarding the suppressed mountain peak.


    At this moment, the Yuanyan purple qi peak that fell down could no longer advance, as if it had bombarded a piece of heaven and earth sacred stone. The strong counter-shock force shook the Yuanyan purple qi peak slightly. .


    "He actually resisted the bombardment of Yuan Mi Ziqifeng!" Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. Yuan Qian used this trick is extremely powerful, he is a powerful person in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. It would be quite troublesome to deal with, but Zhou Fan could actually resist it with a single punch, so how strong is his fist mark.


    "The power of the fist is introverted, and there is infinite good fortune. This fist is not easy." The sharp-eyed person couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He didn''t know that Zhou Fan used this fist, and there was probably suspense in this fight, maybe he could really defeat Yuan Qian with one move.


    "It''s impossible!" Upon seeing this scene, Yuan Qian''s expression suddenly changed. He was very clear about how strong his move was. It was precisely because of this that, seeing Zhou Fan taking it so easily, He was shocked to change color.


    "I won''t lose." Yuan Qian''s eyes were crimson, and he wanted to control the suppression of the Yuan''s Purple Qi Peak, but at this moment, cracks suddenly appeared on the Yuan''s Purple Qi Peak. The light burst out from the cracks, like a wild buffalo, shattering the impact of Yuan Mi Zi Qifeng.


    boom!


    The purple peak of Yuan Mi burst into pieces, turning into a purple light spot and disappearing.


    "Puff!" Yuan Qian couldn''t help spouting blood, his face pale instantly.


    He looked at Zhou Fan in astonishment. The attack power of this guy was so terrible that even he couldn''t make any reaction. This Yuanyan Ziqi Peak was shattered.


    The Quartet World, deadly quiet, everyone looked at Zhou Fan in shock.


    "This guy actually defeated Yuan Qian with one move. It''s really scary."


    "The title of the first person in Kunlun''s younger generation, I am afraid that this person is none other than this."


    "Awesome. It''s really amazing. It''s shocking to be able to achieve such a result in a battle of the same level."


    Everyone looked at Zhou Fan with a trace of awe. Without comparison, there would be no harm. Zhou Fan''s ability to easily defeat Yuan Qian was enough to show that his strength was among the younger generation.


    "You lost!" Zhou Fan looked at Yuan Gandao with an indifferent expression, as if for him, defeating Yuan Gan was not a remarkable deed.


    The fact is also the same. In Zhou Fan''s opinion, Yuan Qian is not his opponent at all, but just an insignificant person he met on his path of cultivation.


    After all, after experiencing the mysterious space of the Suiren clan of the Pangu tribe, for him, the biggest enemy is still Zhuyou!


    As for others, it is just a stepping stone for him to become a stronger one.


    "I lost, how could I lose?" Yuan Qian muttered to himself, then suddenly raised his head, "I won''t lose, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    An extremely strong killing intent suddenly burst out of Yuan Qian''s body. His eyes were scarlet, his face was distorted, and he looked crazy. He stretched out his palm and a mirror appeared in his hand.


    When they saw this mirror, everyone couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, because this mirror was nothing but Chi Sperm¡¯s treasure of protection, the Yin Yang mirror. What was unexpected was Chi Sperm actually passed the yin-yang mirror to Yuan Qian, for this disciple, he really spoiled.


    "Zhou Fan, it''s dangerous!"

 Chapter 471： Onmyoji VS Chaos Lotus

    In Yuan Qian¡¯s hands, it is a light mirror. This mirror has both yin and yang sides. The yin side is black, the sun side is white, black is death, and white is life. It can kill or survive the person who is exposed to it, which is extremely powerful. Lingbao.


    When Yin Hong, the prince of the Yin Shang Dynasty, went down the mountain, Chi Jingzi once gave him this spirit treasure, but Yin Hong was instigated by Shen Gongbao and finally voted for the Yin Shang. With the Yin Yang Mirror, he also killed many generals.


    In the face of the Yin Yang mirror, Chi Sperm didn''t have much to do. In the end, he borrowed the Tai Chi picture from the Taishang Laojun before he received the Yin Yang mirror and destroyed Yin Hong.


    Since then, the yin-yang mirror has returned to the hands of Chi sperm.


    It''s just unexpected that Chijingzi actually passed the Yin Yang mirror to Yuan Qian, which shows how much he values ??Yuan Qian.


    "With the yin-yang mirror in hand, this time, Yuan Qian is set to win!" Seeing the yin-yang mirror, everyone took a deep breath.


    After all, the yin and yang mirror is Kunlun''s greatest treasure, and Zhou Fan wants to use the power of his flesh to contend with the yin and yang mirror, which is undoubtedly a dream.


    Moreover, the yin and yang mirror is the supreme spirit treasure, such a ling treasure is a big killer even for the emperor realm strong, no matter how strong Zhou Fan is, it is impossible to contend with the yin and Yang mirror.


    "Hey, pitiful, this is the difference in the background. If Zhou Fan has a supreme spirit treasure in his hands, he may not be afraid of Yuan Qian."


    "Haha, do you think the Supreme Lingbao is Chinese cabbage? If you say there is, there is such a treasure, with a lethality that ordinary people can''t match. Yuan Qian''s ability to obtain the Yin Yang mirror is already incredible. If you have another one, it is not at all Maybe."


    "that''s true."


    Everyone talked a lot, Yuan Qian offered a yin-yang mirror, there would no longer be any suspense in this battle, Zhou Fan would undoubtedly lose.


    High above the sky, Antarctica Xianweng''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, so fighting, using such a big killer, it didn''t conform to the rules at all.


    He raised his head, looked at the location of Yuxu Palace, and asked his master for advice.


    However, he saw Yuanshi Tianzun gently shook his head. Obviously, Yuanshi Tianzun did not intend to stop it.


    Seeing this, Antarctic Xian Weng sighed helplessly, and could only let Yuan Qian use the yin-yang mirror, and sweated for Zhou Fan in his heart.


    Yuxu Palace


    When Jiang Ziya saw the Yin Yang mirror in Yuan Qian''s hand, his expression was much ugly.


    He knew too well about the yin-yang mirrors. Back then, the army of the yin-yang army met Yin Hong. Holding the yin-yang mirror, he hunted and killed many generals and obstructed them for many days.


    Now, seeing the yin-yang mirror in Yuan Qian''s hand, scenes from the past, once again appeared before his eyes.


    "Brother Chijingzi, I am really willing to treat this apprentice, such a baby, I am willing to give it away, it really makes me ashamed." Jiang Ziya said coldly.


    "Hehe, Junior Brother Ziya, don¡¯t worry, this yin-yang mirror will not kill your disciple." Chijing said with a smile. After all, this yin-yang mirror is born and dead at the same time. Even if the yin-yang mirror is illuminated by the yin face, you can use the yang face Save it.


    "Huh!" Jiang Ziya snorted coldly, not paying attention to Chi Sperm. He knew that, anyway, this battle still depends on the final result.


    Chi Jinzi smiled, stopped talking, and looked on the screen.


    Above the Kunlun battle platform, Zhou Fan looked at Yuan Qian with a solemn expression. Above the yin and yang mirror, the light of yin and yang flowed, thinking about life and death, I am afraid that only this kind of baby has such power.


    "Boy, let me see how you can take this trick from me." Yuan Qian''s confidence in holding the yin-yang mirror was ample.


    Previously, Zhou Fan smashed the purple qi peak of Yuan Yan with a punch, and it also extinguished a lot of Yuan Qian''s arrogance. Now that he has the Yin Yang mirror in his hand, he can''t deal with Zhou Fan if he doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, let me try it. Can you kill me with your Yin Yang mirror?" Zhou Fan took a deep breath and faced the Yin Yang mirror without any fear.


    "If that''s the case, then you go to die." Yuan Qian yelled, and the spiritual power in his body was instilled frantically toward the Yin Yang mirror. At the same time, he was also running the exercises to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    After all, this is the supreme spirit treasure, and the spiritual power that is spent to use it is still very majestic.


    Buzzing...


    Absorbing Yuan Qian''s spiritual power, the Yin Yang mirror also made a hum, and then, his palm shook, facing Zhou Fan with a dark dead light, and then bombarded Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, die." The Yin Yang mirror was activated, Yuan Qian''s breath was too weak, even his plump body became thinner, and there were a lot of grays in his purple hair.


    Obviously, urging the Yin Yang mirror would consume him, and even hurt him.


    However, he didn''t care about this. In his eyes, only Zhou Fan, he wanted to kill Zhou Fan, was ashamed.


    Death was as fast as thunder, but it was in front of Zhou Fan in the blink of an eye.


    When it was said that it was too late, there was a scorching look in Zhou Fan''s eyes. He flipped his palm and the Chaos Lotus appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, the Chaos Lotus Seed was moved by him, and strands of the Chaos Power merged into the Chaos Lotus.


    And as the power of chaos merged, the lotus of chaos burst out with a touch of chaotic light, and then suddenly became bigger, the petals bloomed, and directly wrapped Zhou Fan in.


    At this moment, the dead light burst from the Yin Yang mirror bombarded, fiercely bombarding the chaotic lotus petals.


    Boom!


    Like a drum, the black and dead light''s extinction power madly instilled towards the Chaos Lotus.


    It''s just that on the Chaos Lotus, the power of Chaos rolls and wipes away the extinction power of the dark dead light, and it doesn''t seem to have much influence on it.


    After a while, the darkness and dead light was completely wiped out.


    Silence, silence!


    Everyone in the world looked shocked at the chaotic lotus flower that was not very large and surrounded by the light of chaos. This chaotic lotus flower did not have strong power fluctuations, but the defense force actually even had a mirror. The darkness and death light that came out couldn''t break.


    What level of spirit treasure is this?


    No one knows, but what everyone knows is that this spiritual treasure is extremely powerful, even if it is a strong emperor, it will be tempted.


    The chaotic lotus flower slowly rotated, and then turned into a chaotic light, appeared in Zhou Fan''s hands, and was collected by him.


    "Impossible, how could you resist the death light from the Yin Yang mirror." Yuan Qian''s face was so ugly, there was even a trace of madness between his expressions. He had already used his strongest power, but even so, He didn''t kill Zhou Fan, which made it hard for him to accept.


    "In order to deal with your mess, I actually wasted Chaos Lotus once. You are really **** it." Zhou Fan looked at Yuan Qian with a green face.


    Chaos lotus is the most precious treasure, even he can only be activated by chaotic lotus seeds now, and only three times.


    But now, Yuan Qian was forced to use it once, so he didn''t get angry!


    "Well, since it''s used, let''s get back some interest first." Zhou Fan looked at the Yin Yang mirror in Yuan Qian''s hand, his figure flashed, and You Long Tan Tian walked out, and he came to Yuan Qian to kill him. .

 Chapter 472： Asking for a mirror, price

    In any case, the yin and yang mirror is the supreme spiritual treasure, even for the strong emperor, it has a great temptation, if it can be taken from Yuan Qian, it will definitely be a big killer for Zhou Fan. what.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Yuan Qian''s expression changed when he saw Zhou Fan rushing towards him. At this time, he could be said to consume extremely severely, even consuming a lot of vitality, which is impossible. It is Zhou Fan''s opponent.


    At this moment, there was a panic in his eyes.


    "What you do is naturally to get my spoils." Zhou Fan said as expected.


    "Do you want to seize the Yin Yang mirror?" Yuan Qian''s expression became even more ugly. He didn''t expect Zhou Fan to have such a big appetite, so he wanted to take the Yin Yang mirror in his hand.


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that there is no reward." Zhou Fan smiled, faster.


    Yuan Qian''s figure retreated violently, trying to avoid Zhou Fan, but his speed was really too slow compared to Zhou Fan, only in the blink of an eye, Zhou Fan caught up.


    "Yin-yang mirror, hand it over." Zhou Fan reached out his palm, patted it out, and hit Yuan Qian''s chest fiercely, causing his body to fly upside down like a broken kite and land on the stone platform. .


    And the yin-yang mirror in his hand also let go, and was caught by Zhou Fan.


    "Give me back my yin and Yang mirror." Upon seeing this, Yuan Qianjai was about to split, and wanted to get up and fight Zhou Fan again.


    It''s just that his injury is really too serious, even if he tries to stand up, it is impossible, let alone seize the Yin Yang mirror.


    "Hehe, are you an idiot?" Zhou Fan looked at Yuan Qian and said with a smile, "Before the fight, we set a lottery. The winner can choose a treasure from the opponent. Now I win. And the baby I chose is this yin-yang mirror."


    "You...poof!"


    Yuan Qian only felt his chest stuffy, and his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    It was just a lottery that he casually agreed, and he never thought that he would lose, but now, Zhou Fan actually used it as evidence, greedy the ink and set his own Yin Yang mirror.


    Now Zhou Fan undoubtedly has the absolute upper hand, no matter whether it is the condition of winning or the strength, he is standing at the highest point. It is impossible for him to get the Yin Yang mirror back.


    Unless, his master Chi sperm shot.


    It''s just that, after losing the competition and losing the Yin Yang mirror, where does he have the face to beg Chi sperm.


    "Uncle, the fight is over, please announce the result." Zhou Fan looked at the Antarctic Immortal Weng standing high above the sky, clasping his fists and bowing.


    "I declare that Zhou Fan will win this match." Antarctic Xianweng sighed and announced the result of the match.


    The result of this battle can be said to be beyond everyone''s expectations. I thought that Yuan Qian, who used the Yin Yang mirror, would win the final victory, but who would have thought that there was actually a Chaos Lotus in Zhou Fan''s body. , Directly guarding Zhou Fan in it, so that the darkness and death light could not break its defenses.


    This turned Zhou Fan''s defeat into victory until he finally took the Yin Yang Mirror.


    "Thank you, Uncle." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and thanked him.


    As the Antarctic Xian Weng announced the result of the fight, the fight ended with Zhou Fan''s victory.


    Antarctic Xianweng''s palm moved, and the Kunlun battle platform slowly lifted into the sky and dissipated.


    "Boy, return my yin-yang mirror!" And at this moment, a voice containing frenzied fluctuations resounded from among the mountains and forests, causing everyone to shrink their necks and retreat violently. .


    The space in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and a Taoist wearing a scarlet robes came out and grabbed Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan only felt that his Zhou Fan space seemed to be imprisoned, no matter how he used his magical powers, he couldn''t escape.


    This made him look incomparably shocked. The strength of the person in front of him was far superior to him, and he was an invincible person.


    "Master!" Upon seeing this person, Yuan Qian couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. As long as the master took action, he would surely be able to subdue Zhou Fan and even regain the Yin Yang mirror.


    "It turns out that he is Chi Sperm." Zhou Fan looked very ugly after listening to Yuan Qian''s words. He didn''t expect that he would actually attract a powerful emperor to take action.


    "Haha, Brother Chijingzi, it''s just a fight between the juniors. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to act as an elder? If you are itchy, how about the two tricks of the brother with you?" At the moment Chijingzi shot, in front of Zhou Fan The space was shaking, and a Taoist man with white beard and hair wearing a Taoist robe appeared.


    This person is not someone else, but Zhou Fan''s master, Jiang Ziya.


    "Junior Brother Ziya is so elegant, how can he retreat as a senior." Chi Jingzi smiled, unabated, and blasted directly towards Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya stretched out his palm and patted it out.


    boom!


    The two banged against each other, a powerful storm of energy, centered on the two of them, madly spread to the surroundings, and the surrounding world, like glass, was broken inch by inch, and many people who saw it were shocked.


    Seeing this, Antarctic Xian Weng frowned slightly. With a wave of his sleeves, an invisible force formed, preventing the spread of these forces.


    Otherwise, the confrontation between the two imperial realm powerhouses would be enough to shatter the nearby mountains.


    The figures of Jiang Ziya and Chi Jingzi were shocked, and at the same time they retreated.


    Chijingzi''s footsteps lightly touched the void, and he stepped on the sky several times to stabilize his figure.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ziya retreated half a step less than Chi Sperm, and the strength of the two could be seen at a glance.


    "Junior Ziya, this yin and yang mirror is a treasure of my veins, please return it." Chi Jingzi''s expression was ugly, and he stretched out his palm and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, brother, this is a bad remark. This spirit treasure is my apprentice¡¯s spoils. The entire Kunlun disciple knows the previous color, and even the master knows that it is because Yuan Qian¡¯s strength is poor and the treasure is lost. Who can be blamed again?" Jiang Ziya said with a smile, obviously not planning to return the Yin Yang mirror, even if it is returned, he still has to get some benefits from Chi Sperm, otherwise would it not appear that they are a master and apprentice, weak to be deceived?


    Chi Jingzi''s complexion was ugly, indeed, as Jiang Ziya said, according to Bi Dou Caitou, this yin and sun mirror had already belonged to Zhou Fan, and if he forcibly asked for it, he was a little bullying and could not tell right from wrong.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. This yin and yang mirror is the treasure of his line. It is absolutely impossible to hand it out like this, but what can he do?


    They are all of the Kunlun line. If they want to grab it, it will not work. At least Yuanshi Tianzun will intervene.


    "Brother Chijingzi, it is not impossible to get the Yin Yang mirror back, but it is a price." Jiang Ziya looked at Chijingzi and said with a smile.


    "What''s the price?" Chijingzi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and then his face became gloomy again after hearing Jiang Ziya''s words.


    "The sky demon forbidden land, the sky demon order!"

 Chapter 473： Sky Demon Order

    The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is a peculiar space that has been handed down from ancient times. In this space, there are countless demon races, and most of them are in the Great Sacred Realm, which is a rare place for cultivation.


    In the end, the flow of time in the heavenly demon forbidden area is twice that of the outside world. In other words, one hour of cultivation in the heavenly demon forbidden area is equivalent to two hours outside. It can be said to be an excellent practice that everyone dreams of. place.


    This is also the reason why Yuan Qian has reached such a realm in his cultivation only a hundred years after he entered Kunlun.


    It''s just that if you want to enter the forbidden land of the sky demon, you need the sky demon order, and the sky demon order is only available for Chi Jing!


    However, even if the Heavenly Demon Dao Decree is in the hands of Chi Sperm, there are only three, and its preciousness is definitely no less than a Ninth-Rank Spirit Treasure.


    Coupled with the yin and yang mirror, it was originally the treasure of the red sperm, even if Zhou Fan got it now, it would be handed over in the future.


    It''s better to take advantage of the negotiation with Chijingzi now to seek greater benefits for Zhou Fan.


    After all, in any case, the yin-yang mirror belongs to the baby outside. If a person really wants to be strong, it is not enough to rely on the baby.


    Just like the previous competition, even if Yuan Qian defeated Zhou Fan by virtue of the Yin Yang Mirror, others would only say how powerful the Yin Yang Mirror was, and would not say that Yuan Qian was so powerful.


    "It turns out that Junior Brother Zi Ya is interested in my Heavenly Demon Dao Ling!" Chi Jingzi frowned slightly.


    With the Heavenly Demon Order, you can step into the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Area and enter it to practice and practice, but this Heavenly Demon Order is too scarce, even for him, there are only three ways.


    However, the yin-yang mirror is the treasure of one''s own veins, and it is absolutely impossible to let Zhou Fan get it like this.


    Therefore, he could only sigh helplessly, flipped his palm, and a black token appeared in his hand. It was not the size of a palm, but it was carved with countless monsters, dragons and phoenix unicorns, big golden wings. Peng and other extremely powerful beasts in heaven and earth, among them all.


    Moreover, this Heavenly Demon Dao Ling seems to be connected to a certain mysterious space, and only needs to be activated to open it.


    "This Sky Demon Dao Order is yours." Chi Jingzi''s palm shook, and the Sky Demon Dao Order turned into a stream of light and flew towards Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya put out his palm and took it.


    "Zhou Fan, return the Yin Yang mirror to your uncle." Jiang Ziya looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    Zhou Fan glanced at the yin-yang mirror in his hand. Although he was a little reluctant, it was a supreme spirit treasure after all, but in the face of an emperor realm powerhouse, he was still not sure that he would be able to take it away safe and sound.


    Just now Chi Jingzi made a shot, he felt that he could not be his opponent at all, even if he used the strongest force, he could not defeat it.


    Now the master appeared, stopped the Chi sperm, and even claimed some benefits for him. If he didn''t hand over the yin and yang mirror, he would be a little ignorant.


    Therefore, without much cause, he threw the yin-yang mirror in his hand to Chi sperm.


    After taking the yin and yang mirror, Chi Jingzi''s complexion looks better.


    "Useless idiot, don''t you leave with your teacher? Stay here and continue to be embarrassed?" Chi Jingzi glanced at Yuan Qian, his expression gloomy again.


    The disciple he had carefully trained was so unbearable that he was defeated by Zhou Fan with a single move. In the end, he lost the yin and Yang mirror, so he had to take action personally.


    In the presence of so many disciples in Kunlun, this face, he can be said to have lost his home.


    Yuan Gan didn''t dare to refute, got up immediately, followed the chi sperm, and left dingy.


    "Junior Brother Ziya has accepted a good apprentice." Antarctic Immortal Weng looked at Jiang Ziya and said with a smile.


    "Senior brother is too acclaimed, this kid is still ill-tempered, and maybe he will have to trouble the senior brother to train one or two in the future." Jiang Ziya clasped a fist and smiled.


    Antarctic Xian Weng smiled, his figure gradually blurred, thinking that the person had already left.


    Seeing Chijingzi leaving, Zhou Fan breathed a sigh of relief, facing a strong man whose strength had reached the emperor realm, the pressure in his heart was still quite large.


    Although Chijingzi was not the first imperial realm powerhouse he encountered, he had even seen a strongman in the realm of ancient gods, but Chijingzi was the first immortal realm powerhouse who was hostile to him.


    "Little guy, you did a good job." Jiang Ziya looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    "Disciple Zhou Fan, pay homage to Master." Zhou Fan knelt down and knocked three times at Jiang Ziya.


    It can be said that this was the first time he saw Jiang Ziya himself. Although he had seen Jiang Ziya several times in the Three Realms auction system, he even saw Jiang Ziya¡¯s phantom in his identity jade pendant, but he did not see him and brought it to him. The shock is big.


    His face was kind, his eyes were wise, he retreated from the imperial realm in a snap of his fingers, and his strength was shocking to the world. This was Jiang Ziya''s first impression of him.


    "Get up, from now on, you will be my official disciple of Jiang Ziya." Jiang Ziya helped Zhou Fan up and smiled slightly.


    At the beginning, he only regarded Zhou Fan as a registered disciple. After all, Zhou Fan was in the human world at the time, and it is still unknown whether he can come to the heaven in the future.


    What he just didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan had arrived in the heaven not long after this, and the speed of advancement of his cultivation base was shocking.


    "This is the Heaven Demon Dao Order, it is yours." Jiang Ziya handed the Heaven Demon Dao Order to Zhou Fandao.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan said without seeing waves after receiving the order from the Sky Demon.


    "Hehe, it seems that you little guy is not very satisfied with this demon Dao Ling." Seeing Zhou Fan''s reaction, Jiang Ziya couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "The disciples dare not." Zhou Fangong said.


    This day the demon order, after all, Jiang Ziya asked for him from Chi Jingzi, if he is not satisfied, doesn''t it mean that he is dissatisfied with Jiang Ziya?


    "You little fellow, don''t you know the benefits of the demon''s Dao Ling this day?" Jiang Ziya smiled slightly, "Let''s leave here and talk first."


    "Yes, Master." Zhou Fan nodded. Most of the Kunlun disciples have gathered here. It''s not a good place to talk about the Heavenly Demon Dao Ling. It''s better to find a quiet place.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed and came to Menglai''s side.


    When Zhou Fan went to the Kunlun battle platform to challenge, Menglai was always worried, especially after Yuan Qian used the Yin Yang mirror.


    It wasn''t until Zhou Fan wiped out the darkness and death that she was relieved in the end.


    However, when Chi Sperm appeared, the heart that had just been put down was picked up again. If Jiang Ziya hadn''t appeared in the end, I''m afraid Zhou Fan would have been more miserable.


    It can be said that her mood is like a roller coaster, one after another.


    "It makes you worry." Zhou Fan said apologetically while looking at Menglai.


    He said that he didn''t want to worry about the people he loves and those who love him anymore, but he has always been like walking a tightrope, worrying them. This is also what Zhou Fan has always felt owed to them.


    "You''re okay, better than anything." Menglai smiled.


    "Let''s go, go to see Master with me." Zhou Fan said with Menglai''s palm.


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded.


    Now that she has come to Kunlun, she naturally wants to see Jiang Ziya, after all, she also wants to get Jiang Ziya''s blessing.


    "Dragon Beard Tiger, you come together too." Jiang Ziya looked at Dragon Beard Tiger and said.


    "Thank you Master." Long Xihu was excited. He hasn''t returned for a hundred years. Now that he is back, he naturally wants to ask Master for peace.


    Jiang Ziya''s figure flashed, and he walked away.


    Zhou Fan, Menglai and Longxuehu also followed and left here.

 Chapter 474： The way to save Jiang Xingtian

    It wasn''t until Jiang Ziya and others left, and the people gathered before the Kunlun Three Realms, did they leave slowly.


    However, the trials that took place in the three Kunlun realms, as well as the battle on the Kunlun battle platform, deeply shocked everyone.


    Zhou Fan, a little guy who just came to Kunlun, shocked everyone with unimaginable results.


    Whether it is in the mirrored stone platform, breaking through and defeating the self, or in the questioning stone steps, ten questions and ten answers are wonderful.


    More importantly, in the face of Yuan Qian who urged the yin-yang mirror, being able to resist the attack of the yin-yang mirror is something that many people cannot do.


    No matter which one was taken out, it was enough to make Zhou Fan a sensation in Kunlun, and these few appeared on one person at the same time, so that everyone was not even jealous.


    This is no longer a level that ordinary people can achieve through hard work, and not everyone can obtain many of the opportunities.


    And as everyone left, what happened in Kunlun''s three realms was also slowly spreading towards the world.


    Of course, Zhou Fan didn''t know about this.


    Kunlun Mountain''s blessed land, between a mountain range, there is a cave.


    Before the cave sky, there was a stream with gurgling water, beside the stream, a lot of elixir was planted, and some of them were ancient elixir useful to the powerful emperors.


    This is Jiang Ziya''s residence in Kunlun. After leaving the three Kunlun realms, Jiang Ziya took them here.


    "Dragon Beard Tiger, these years, you have guarded the Kunlun realm. You have worked hard. This is the experience of entering the Great Sacred Realm written for you by the teacher. I hope it will be of some use to you." Jiang Ziya waved his palm, scrolling and flying. To the dragon beard tiger.


    "Thank you, Master." After getting the scroll, Longxuehu knelt down and thanked him excitedly.


    His cultivation has stagnated in the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. It has been a thousand years, and he has never broken through the method of entering the Great Sacred Realm.


    Especially in these years, he can feel that no matter how he cultivates, his cultivation has not progressed at all.


    Now, he has obtained the method of stepping into the Great Holy Realm written by the master, which is undoubtedly the most precious treasure for him.


    Moreover, this kind of method is still compiled by Jiang Ziya according to his own characteristics, which will increase his chances of entering the Great Sacred Realm.


    "In these years, I have been practicing in retreat for the teacher, but I rarely teach you. I hope you don''t blame the teacher, practice hard, and step into the Great Sacred Realm as soon as possible." Jiang Ziya sighed as he looked at the Dragon Beard Tiger.


    "The disciple dare not." Longxuhu said respectfully, and then slowly retreated out.


    After following Jiang Ziya for so many years, he naturally understood Jiang Ziya''s temperament, so he retired very interestingly.


    Besides, if the cultivation heart gets his hands, he naturally won''t stay longer, he wants to understand the method as soon as possible and step into the great holy realm.


    "Zhou Fan, are you very puzzled, why would I ask for the Heavenly Demon Dao Order for you?" Jiang Ziya looked at Zhou Fan and asked with a smile.


    "Do you know that in the Forbidden Sky Demon, in addition to having many monster races, the cultivation speed is twice that of the outside world, there is another thing in the Forbidden Sky Demon, this thing is called the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth!"


    "Nine days rests the soil?" Zhou Fan was puzzled, obviously it was the first time he heard of such a baby.


    "Did you know that Nuwa created people?" Jiang Ziya smiled.


    "Naturally know this." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Legend has it that since the great **** Pangu opened the world, the land was barren. Nuwa Empress felt the desolation of the world, so she made people with loess, and created and constructed the human society.


    It is precisely because of such great achievements that Empress Nuwa has achieved the position of ancient god.


    "Could it be that the loess used by the Nuwa Empress to create humans was the nine-day-breathing soil?" Zhou Fan said with a shock.


    "Yes, it is the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil." Jiang Ziya nodded. "The Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is the **** of heaven and earth that was born at the beginning of the world. It can shape all things. If you have this treasure, you can reshape your body."


    "Reshaping the flesh, what Master said, is the dean saved?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but startled when he heard the words.


    In the Icefield World, in order to seal the Lord of the Wolf, Jiang Xingtian burned the power of the flesh and soul, and only a ray of the soul remained. This ray of soul was also the hope of Jiang Xingtian''s resurrection.


    It''s just that there is only such a ray of soul, and it is easier said than done to resurrect.


    But now, Zhou Fan heard that Jiang Ziya talked about Jiu Tian Xi Yang. Could it be that Jiu Tian Xi Yang was useful for Jiang Xingtian''s resurrection?


    "That''s right, if you have nine days of breathing soil, you can reshape Jiang Xingtian''s body." Jiang Ziya said, this is one of the reasons why he asked for the Heavenly Demon Dao Order.


    "However, in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, there are many dangers. Even in the Nine Heavens Breath, there are extremely powerful monsters guarding them. It is not easy to obtain them." Jiang Ziya said.


    "Anyway, I have to get these nine days to breathe the earth." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    He came to the heavens for two things. One thing is to save Yan Shuimo, which has now been completed, and the second thing is to find a way to regenerate Jiang Xingtian. Now that he knows that Jiu Tian Xi Yang is useful for Jiang Xingtian, he will naturally spare no effort. Get it.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t read the wrong person." Jiang Ziya smiled.


    "Entering the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, I am not in a hurry. If you want to regenerate Jiang Xingtian, in addition to nine days of breathing soil, there is also a treasure that you need to find." Jiang Ziya said.


    "What baby?" Zhou Fan asked, no matter what the baby, he would find it.


    "This object is called Taiyizhen water, and it is necessary to use this water to reconcile the nine days of breathing soil." Jiang Ziya said.


    "Taiyi true water!" Zhou Fan murmured, "Where can we find this true water?"


    "Donghai Dragon Palace!" Jiang Ziya frowned slightly.


    "Donghai Dragon Palace, it shouldn''t be difficult to obtain Taiyi True Water?" Zhou Fan said.


    For the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he also had some dealings with him, and it was a bit of friendship with him. It should not be too difficult to ask him for some Taiyizhen water.


    "Taiyi True Water is where the foundation of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea lies. Even a single drop may shake the foundation of the Dragon Palace. It is extremely difficult to obtain it!" Jiang Ziya sighed.


    Although the ancients passed away, and the dragon clan gradually declined, after all, it was the overlord of the world, with an extremely deep base.


    It is even said that there is an ancestral dragon treasure in the Dragon Palace. If it is used, the power of the ancient gods can burst out. With such a background, ordinary people dare not persecute!


    "No matter what, Taiyi True Water must be obtained, even if it is paid some price, it must be obtained." Zhou Fan clenched his fist and said.


    "Well, you should take a rest here in the past two days, enter the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and prepare some things," Jiang Ziya said.


    "Well, there is Master Lao." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Immediately, Jiang Ziya''s figure flashed and disappeared from the sky of the cave.

 Chapter 475： Donate treasure to protect your body and enter the forbidden land

    For the next two days, Zhou Fan stayed in the cave where Jiang Ziya was to repair. Some of the benefits he had gained in the three Kunlun realms also happened to be digested during this time.


    As for Menglai, after coming here, she began to practice in retreat. After Zhou Fan stepped through the stone steps of Inquiring Dao, the clock rang, which gave Menglai a feeling of enlightenment. In addition, she had a high level of cultivation and used this. The second epiphany, retreat practice, can also quickly improve the cultivation level.


    Two days later, Jiang Ziya also returned.


    "Zhou Fan, going to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land this time is very dangerous. This is a bracelet made for you by the sacred dragon bones for your teacher. I hope to protect your safety in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." Jiang Ziya flipped his palm. The golden bracelet appeared in his hand.


    On the bracelet, there are ten bone beads, and each bone beads exudes a weak sacred dragon breath. With this strong breath, even the strong monsters of the Great Sage level will be shocked.


    After all, this is the sacred dragon bone, and the sacred dragon is the strongest dragon in the world after the ancestor dragon. His strength has reached half the level of the ancient gods. It can be said that it can be suppressed within the three realms. There are not many.


    The power of the holy dragon remains in the sacred dragon bone. With the strength of the holy dragon, even a trace of the power of the holy dragon is enough to make the great holy realm powerhouse headache.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan took the bracelet and thanked him.


    "One more thing, this Holy Dragon Bone Orb is still a Ninth-Rank Spirit Treasure. Under the urging, it can kill the powerful of the Great Sacred Realm, but every bone orb is a one-time consumable. When all ten bone beads are used up, you must get out of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, otherwise, you will be in danger of death!" Jiang Ziya confessed.


    Hearing this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. This holy dragon bone bead is so terrible, one can kill the great holy realm powerhouse, and in this string of bracelets, there are ten such bone beads. Ah, doesn''t it mean that he can kill ten powerful men in the Great Sacred Realm?


    "Good baby!" Zhou Fan looked at the baby in his hands with beaming eyes. He didn''t expect that the first time the Master gave him the magic weapon for protecting him, it was so powerful. The scramble for the winners.


    Although this treasure is a lot worse than the Yin Yang mirror, it is undoubtedly more practical for Zhou Fan. With this treasure body, the chance of finding the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land will undoubtedly be much greater. .


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan was overjoyed and thanked him with a fist.


    "The Sacred Dragon bracelet is a life-saving thing, and it must not be used if it is not a last resort." Jiang Ziya exhorted.


    "The disciple understands." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, suppressing his inner excitement, and put the bracelet away.


    "Okay, everything is ready, you can now enter the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Remember, you must protect yourself." Jiang Ziya exhorted again.


    "The disciple understands." Zhou Fan nodded, then flipped his palm, and the Heavenly Demon Dao Ling appeared in his hand.


    The Sky Demon Dao Order can connect to the Sky Demon Forbidden Land, and it can also be said to be a portal.


    Spiritual power surged in Zhou Fan''s body, and he instilled in the Heavenly Demon Dao Order.


    With the instillation of spiritual power, the Sky Demon Dao Ling emits a faint black light, and the monster beasts seem to have come to life, flying out from the Sky Demon Dao Ling. Similarly, they have already appeared, they are connected to each other, circling and winding, forming a huge halo.


    As the monsters ran faster and faster, the halo shrank slightly, and finally formed a dark light gate. On the light gate, many monsters were engraved on it, which looked quite strange.


    "Master, I''m going." Zhou Fan glanced at Jiang Ziya and said.


    "Well, be careful." Jiang Ziya nodded.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan no longer hesitated, his figure flashed, and he stepped into the light gate.


    "Little guy, it''s up to you to bring out the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth!" Jiang Ziya sighed as he watched Zhou Fan''s disappearing figure.


    In any case, Jiang Xingtian is his descendant, if he can, he will naturally do his best to treat Jiang Xingtian.


    However, even if Zhou Fan was carrying a sacred keel string, he was not sure that Zhou Fan would be able to bring the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil out.


    After all, there is a forbidden area for the sky demon, and even a forbidden area for human monks!


    Zhou Fan could only feel the space in front of him, and the lights flew quickly behind him, as if crossing time and space.


    After a while, the situation in front of him gradually became clear.


    Above a huge rocky mountain, the space suddenly twisted, and immediately a figure walked out of the twisted space. This person was Zhou Fan.


    When his feet fell on the mountain, Zhou Fan''s groggy head immediately regained his consciousness, and the spiritual power in his body immediately began to work, and he looked at this strange space vigilantly.


    In the eyes, there is a large area of ??pinnacles lined with strange rocks. Among the many pinnacles, weeds are overgrown, and a desolate and ancient atmosphere is constantly permeating from the ground.


    "Is this the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?"


    Zhou Fan looked at many mountain peaks, vaguely, a beast roar came from among the peaks, and the violent power fluctuations caused a roar from time to time. Obviously, this mountain was not peaceful.


    Zhou Fan did not pay too much attention to this, but felt the energy of this world.


    "There is still a lot of magical energy in these heaven and earth auras..."


    When Zhou Fan''s palm twisted, a cloud of spiritual energy gathered in his palm. I saw that in that cloud of vital energy, there was actually a tiny yellowish energy.


    Although this small yellow energy is subtle, the power contained in it is pure and far beyond ordinary energy.


    "This is..." Looking at the tiny energy in his hand, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He knew that this withered yellow energy was very likely to be Earth Essence.


    The earth essence energy is a rather peculiar energy bred from the heavens and the earth. This energy is extremely important to those who practice earth magic, but it is not so important to Zhou Fan.


    "These earth goblin qi must be due to the nine heavens breathing soil, otherwise there will not even be a trace of earth goblin qi in the spiritual qi." Zhou Fan pondered a little and figured out the reason.


    However, even if he does not practice earth magic, this earth essence is still quite effective in improving his strength. After all, he also cultivates Hunyuan good fortune. This kind of exercise can absorb any energy. Wushuang.


    "Let''s explore first, where is the Nine Heavens Respiratory Soil in this Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?" Zhou Fan groaned slightly, then hid his figure and moved away.


    In this unfamiliar space, you still have to keep a trace of vigilance in order to survive and take the Nine Heavens Breath out.

 Chapter 476： Sky Demon Emperor

    Zhou Fan''s speed was not very fast, his body was like a swimming fish, shuttled through this mountain forest, condensed his breath, and carefully avoided many monsters.


    After all, this is a forbidden place for the heavens, and there are many powerful monsters in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm. If it is too unscrupulous, it may easily attract the attention of those monsters, and if it attracts their siege, it will be miserable.


    Although Zhou Fan had the ability to protect himself against many monsters, he wouldn''t be afraid of them, but if he could have less trouble, it would be good.


    In the jungle, Zhou Fan avoided one monster after another and headed toward the depths of this space.


    After half a day, Zhou Fan crossed several mountain peaks, getting closer and closer to the center of this space.


    In the jungle, Zhou Fan''s ears suddenly moved, and then the figure flashed, and the figure fell silently on a huge ancient tree, hiding it down.


    "Brother Leopard, you said that the Lord of the Sky Demon Emperor suddenly held the Sky Demon Festival, why?" At the moment Zhou Fan''s figure fell on the ancient tree, a voice sounded not far from him.


    Immediately afterwards, a man in a colorful robe walked over, but there was a chicken head on his neck, thinking it was a monster chicken.


    Beside him, there was a man wearing a leopard print. This man was wearing a leopard animal coat with a leopard head on his neck.


    And the spirit power fluctuations that radiated from these two people''s bodies had reached the realm of Luo Tianshang. Such a strong person was considered a strong person in the heavens.


    "How can there be so much nonsense!" Leopard''s brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly, "The Sky Demon Festival is my demon clan ceremony. Every time it is held, it indicates that something big will happen. However, this time, the Sky Demon Festival, The Lord Sky Demon Emperor actually summoned all the strong monsters above the Great Luo Jinxian realm. I am afraid the importance of this matter is beyond your imagination."


    "Could it be that..." Brother Jitou suddenly thought of something, and there was a touch of shock in his expression.


    "Yes, you are right. It is very likely that the Lord Sky Demon Emperor will start that plan." The panther head said solemnly.


    Regarding that plan, the monster race in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land had planned for countless years, but it had never been implemented.


    This heavenly demon forbidden land, although the heaven and earth aura is abundant, and there is a trace of earth essence in the aura, it is always just a cage, a place where the supreme power of the heavens and the power of the demon race are imprisoned.


    Moreover, in this space, the rules of heaven and earth have also suppressed them, so that their cultivation level can only reach the Great Sacred Realm. If they want to cultivate to a higher realm, they will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the Sky Demon Sovereign started this plan very early. The purpose is to break the imprisonment of this world, communicate with the demon realm, and make all the strong demon races imprisoned here enter the demon realm!


    From then on, if the sky is high and the birds fly, and the sea is wide, they will be free.


    "But Brother Leopard, wanting to communicate with the Demon Demon Realm is not a simple matter. I haven''t completed it for so many years. Can Lord Sky Demon Emperor be able to do it this time?" The Chicken Head asked a little worried.


    "It''s not very clear." The leopard head looked solemn, "However, since Lord Sky Demon Sovereign summoned me here, what''s the plan?"


    "Well, no matter what, I will firmly support Lord Sky Demon Emperor." The chicken head nodded and said.


    "Okay, don''t grind your lips here anymore, let''s hurry to the Sky Demon Valley and listen to the dispatch of the Lord Hou Tian Demon Emperor." The Leopard Head said.


    "Ok."


    The two figures flashed, and after a while, they disappeared into the jungle.


    It was not until the two disappeared that Zhou Fan jumped down from the tree.


    "Sky Demon Emperor, Sky Demon Sacrifice, Sky Demon Valley!" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. He wanted to come to this Heaven Demon Emperor to be the strongest in this Heaven Demon Forbidden Land, and his strength might have reached the Great Sage. territory.


    And the Sky Demon Sacrifice is a formation used by the Sky Demon Emperor to communicate with the Demon Realm. As for the Sky Demon Valley, it should be the old nest of the Sky Demon Emperor.


    "If you want to leave the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land and go to the Demon Demon Realm, I am afraid that your dreams will be ruined." Zhou Fan looked at the direction where the two were leaving and smiled, "Since the little master has met, I can only blame you for the bad luck. Up."


    "However, if you want to move freely here, you still have to change a little bit." Zhou Fan pondered slightly, "Yes!"


    Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he changed his body to look like a bull devil.


    However, unlike the Bull Demon, Zhou Fan did not completely follow the appearance of the Bull Demon King. Otherwise, if someone who knows the Bull Demon King here again, I''m afraid he will have to wear it.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan also stabilized his aura in the late stage realm of Luo Tianshang Immortal, such a realm, it is only a small realm that must be strengthened by the leopard head.


    It was not the first time that Zhou Fan had used the technique of change. It was by virtue of the technique of change that he got into the magic door and gained insight into the biggest secret of the magic door.


    "Not bad, Brother Niu, this time I can only see people with your appearance." Zhou Fan smiled, his figure flashed, and he chased in the direction where the leopard head and chicken head people left.


    The leopard head and the chicken head were not very fast, and Zhou Fan easily followed.


    "Two brothers, wait a moment!" Zhou Fan shouted the two directly.


    The Panther and Chicken Head stopped when they saw someone calling them, and when they turned around, they saw a tauren walking towards them.


    What surprised them was that the fluctuating aura emanating from Zhou Fan''s body was stronger than them.


    The only thing that puzzled them was that they didn''t seem to have seen this person in this forbidden land.


    "The two brothers have received the order from the Lord of the Sky Demon Emperor to go to the Sky Demon Valley and participate in the Sky Demon Festival?" Zhou Fan walked to the two of them and smiled slightly.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, the doubts in the hearts of the two were dispelled. After all, they were not strong in the monster race, and it was impossible to get to this information.


    "It turns out to be Brother Niu." The Panther and Jitou smiled, "Our two brothers are going to the Heavenly Demon Valley to participate in the Heavenly Demon Festival held by Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor."


    "However, Brother Niu looks very faceless!" The leopard head frowned slightly.


    "My fellow seldom walks in the outside world. I spend most of the time in retreat. If it hadn''t been for the order of Lord Sky Demon Emperor this time, I would still be in retreat." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "So that''s it." The panther head and the chicken head nodded, and didn''t think much about it. Sometimes they practiced in retreat, and sometimes they practiced for decades.


    "Well, let''s go to the Sky Demon Valley as soon as possible. If we can''t catch up with the Sky Demon Festival, we will be punished by the Lord Sky Demon Emperor." Zhou Fan urged.


    The Leopard Head and Chicken Head were very satisfied, and then their figures flickered and walked towards the Sky Demon Valley.

 Chapter 477： The Demon Emperors Plan

    The three of them speeded up. About an hour later, a huge canyon appeared in the vision of Zhou Fan''s three.


    The valley is so huge that the end cannot be seen at a glance. According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, it occupies at least a 10,000-mile radius.


    In the valley, there is a low beast roar from time to time, and its aura is so powerful that even the powerhouse of Luo Tianshangxian realm dare not underestimate it.


    Even among them, there are a few obscure auras, even Zhou Fan feels his heart is throbbing, he knows that it is the spiritual force that can be possessed by the strong of the Great Sacred Realm.


    "Sky Demon Valley, really powerful." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and he was more cautious about this trip.


    "Brother Niu, you have been practicing in retreat all year round. Maybe you don¡¯t know that in the middle of the Sky Demon Valley, there is a Sky Demon Palace, which is the bedroom of the Heavenly Demon Emperor. The palace is magnificent and makes people nostalgic, especially the **** and enchanting ones. The girl of the Demon Race is even more salivating.¡± The chicken head man looked into the depths of the Sky Demon Valley.


    "You guy, tired of life and crooked? Even the Lord Sky Demon Sovereign''s attention would dare to hit you. If someone with a heart hears you, you will be killed immediately, and you will be served with wine and vegetables." The leopard head looked at something pointedly. Zhou Fandao.


    After hearing the words of the leopard head man, his face became paler. The sky demon emperor¡¯s methods are very clear to them. In this heavenly demon forbidden land, he is the only ruler. If you want to survive here, only Obey orders this way.


    Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. This is the survival rule of the Sky Demon Emperor.


    "The two brothers don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything. What I know is that the two brothers are powerful and rushed to the Sky Demon Valley without stopping after receiving the orders of the Sky Demon Emperor. They are not loyal to the Sky Demon Emperor. Two." Zhou Fan smiled.


    He didn''t care about the battle of the demon clan. Now, he just wanted to destroy the plan of the demon emperor and find the Nine Heavens Breath to take it back.


    "Brother Niu, I''m observant of the details, I''ll admire it." The leopard head man clasped his fists and smiled.


    In the previous moment, they had also moved a bit of killing intent, but Zhou Fan''s strength was too strong, a bit higher than both of them, even if the two of them joined forces, they would not necessarily be Zhou Fan''s opponent.


    Now that Zhou Fan said so, naturally he was relieved.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhou Fan smiled and took the lead and headed towards the Sky Demon Valley.


    The Panther Head and the Chicken Head followed closely, rushing to the Sky Demon Palace in the center of the Sky Demon Valley.


    In the center of the Sky Demon Valley, there is a huge palace. The palace is made of the unique monster stone in the forbidden land of the Sky Demon, and the whole body is in a kind of withered yellow.


    The palace occupies one hundred thousand square meters of space. Among them, there are countless palaces and pavilions. In front of the palace, there is a guard. This guard has no more than a thousand people, but the fluctuations emanating from their bodies have reached the realm of Luo Tianshang. A guard is enough to sweep the entire Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    In a hall in the center of the palace, the Heavenly Demon Emperor with a yellow robe and a crown sits on the throne with his eyes slightly closed.


    He has a burly figure and a handsome face, but he is not angry or pretentious.


    Under his knees, there were two fox girls with nice faces, gently tapping his calves, and two fox girls standing behind him, pinching his shoulders.


    Such a posture of enjoyment, it is no wonder that even the chicken heads are envious, if it were not for the strength of the Sky Demon Emperor, I am afraid that some people could not help rebelling.


    "Haha...Sky Demon Emperor, after waiting for countless years, you finally can''t help but do it!"


    At this time, a rough voice resounded in this hall, causing the eyes of the Sky Demon Emperor to be slightly closed, suddenly opened, and there was a flash of blue light in his eyes.


    "Nine-tailed Devil Scorpion, I thought you wouldn''t be here!" The Sky Demon Emperor smiled slightly as he looked at the young man who appeared not far from him in the blink of an eye.


    This young man, dressed in black robes, was slender, and had a handsome face, but on his left cheek, there was a black nine-tailed scorpion, giving his handsome face a touch of spooky.


    And what is shocking is that the spirit power fluctuations that have emanated from the human body have actually reached the middle stage of the Great Sage, such a realm, which is only a tiny bit weaker than the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "Hehe, since you notified me, I will come naturally." The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion smiled slightly, and then sat down on a chair near the Heavenly Demon Emperor in the hall.


    With a wave of the palm of the Sky Demon Emperor, the two fox girls who pinched their legs for him understood, and smiled and walked towards the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion.


    "Haha..." Upon seeing this, the Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion laughed and took the two directly into his arms, acting recklessly.


    "Xie Zhi (zhi), you can come here, this emperor is really happy, this way, we will undoubtedly be much more sure." The Sky Demon Emperor looked at Xie Zhi and smiled slightly.


    "You have completed the construction of the Sky Demon Altar, but if you want to communicate with the Demon Realm, you have to break the power of this block of heaven and earth. Even if you and I join forces, I am afraid that it is impossible to break the power of this block." Speaking of business affairs, Xie Zhe''s expression became more serious.


    When the cultivation base has reached their level, they are naturally unwilling to linger in this space, looking up to others, they want to go out and enter a broader world.


    "Yes, if you want to break the power of the ban, it is true that only the strong in the emperor realm can do it!" The Sky Demon Emperor said with a solemn expression. Bao, this strange treasure is the breath of the earth!"


    "Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, have you found the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil?" Xie Zhi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is the essence of the earth, containing extremely rich earth essence. If the power of the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil can be used to break this ban, it is not impossible.


    Even if only for a moment, they can communicate with the Demon Demon Realm, when the Demon Demon Realm powerhouse will take action, lock this space, break the ban, and they can go out.


    It''s just that, although there are nine heavens in this space, it is not easy to find it.


    For so many years, they almost rummaged the entire Sky Demon Forbidden Land, but they never found it.


    Now, listening to the meaning of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, he has found the place where the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is!


    "That''s right, the emperor has found the place of the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil. However, on its periphery, there is a layer of light film condensed by the Earth Essence. If you want to obtain the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, you need to crush this hobgoblin light film. "The Sky Demon Emperor said with a solemn expression.


    "With your strength, you can''t break this earth essence luminous membrane?" Xie Zhe frowned.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s the truth. I can''t crush this hobgoblin luminous membrane." The Sky Demon Emperor sighed.


    "That''s why you summoned all the people in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and with the help of everyone, crushed the hobgoblins luminous membrane, and obtained the nine-day breathing soil!" Xie Zhi said.


    "That''s right!" The Sky Demon Emperor grinned, "I still don''t believe it, this goblin luminous membrane can stop the bombardment of so many of us!"

 Chapter 478： The gathering of monsters

    The three of Zhou Fan quickly arrived at the center of the Sky Demon Valley, where the Sky Demon Palace was located.


    Before the Sky Demon Palace, there was a huge square paved with huge stones. At this time, there were a lot of people with beast heads gathered on the square. Most of them were in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, just like Zhou Fan. Such cultivation bases are only a few.


    There are even dozens of auras that have reached the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, that strength is breathtaking.


    Although the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is closed, the number and quality of the strongest among them are far from comparable in the human world.


    "There are so many people." Seeing that there were so many people on the square, the chicken head couldn''t help but exclaim.


    They have also participated in the Sky Demon Festival many times, but there has never been such a large number of people. This time, it can be said that the powerhouses of the entire Sky Demon Forbidden Land have gathered.


    I am afraid that only the Sky Demon Emperor can achieve such a large appeal.


    "It is said that Lord Sky Demon Emperor also recalled the Four Great Demon Sages for this day demon sacrifice." The Leopard Head could not help but shrink.


    "Four demon saints, are they also back?" The chicken head couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Four Great Demon Sages are the four powerhouses where the Sky Demon Sovereign sits. Everyone''s strength has reached the early stage of the Great Sage. Such strength is enough to sweep the entire Heaven Demon Forbidden Land.


    It''s just that these four great demon saints guarded the sky demon forbidden area all year round and rarely returned to the sky demon palace. Unexpectedly, the sky demon emperor summoned them all for this time.


    "The return of the four demon saints, this time the Sky Demon Sacrifice will definitely break the space ban!" There was a fiery look in the eyes of the leopard head.


    When Zhou Fan heard this, his brows wrinkled without a trace. The return of the four demon saints would undoubtedly make it more difficult for him to destroy the heavenly demon offerings.


    However, no matter what, the demon sacrifice will be destroyed this day, otherwise once these people walk out of this space, the strength of the demon domain will definitely be greatly improved.


    "Master Sky Demon Emperor is here."


    At this moment, the space in front of the square was slightly distorted, and then several figures walked out of the distorted space.


    The headed person was the Heavenly Demon Emperor in a yellow robe, beside him, the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion stood quietly.


    In addition to the two of them, four others stood behind them.


    The fluctuations emanating from each of these four people shocked everyone in the square. This was the power brought by the great saint realm powerhouse.


    "That person is Lord Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion, his strength is said to have reached the mid-level of the Great Sage, and is second only to Lord Sky Demon Emperor." Someone looked at Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion and said.


    "Is he the Lord Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion? He is so handsome, if I were a woman, I would definitely fall in love with him."


    The demon clan originally admired strength, especially those who stood at the top, were worshipped by everyone. If they could get involved with him, no one would dare to provoke him in this Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land.


    "Hehe, you don''t take a pee and look in the mirror, are you toad, are you worthy of Lord Nine-tailed Devil?" Someone sneered.


    "Then he said one more thing?" Toad Jing said angrily.


    "Just say, when I''m afraid you won''t make it?" the man said with a cold face.


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words, if it attracts the attention of the Lord Sky Demon Emperor, you will be miserable." Someone nearby persuaded.


    "Humph!" The two snorted coldly, then ignored each other.


    The Sky Demon Emperor looked around with a majestic look, and stopped all the messy sounds.


    "Meet Lord Sky Demon Emperor, Lord Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion, Lord Demon Saint."


    Seeing a few people, on the square, everyone couldn''t help but pay respectfully.


    "Everyone, exempt the ceremony." The Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at the people on the square and smiled slightly, "I want to come to you already know what happened to the Heavenly Demon Festival this time, yes, this time, we will break the space ban and escape. Out here."


    The Sky Demon Emperor waved his sleeve gun, quite a hint of the country.


    "Long live the Heavenly Demon Emperor!"


    "The space seal that has banned me waiting for endless years will finally be broken!"


    "I can finally go out later, great."


    On the square, everyone couldn''t help yelling, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Being banned in this space is like going to jail, they have long wanted to go out, but with their strength, it is impossible to break the space ban.


    Now that the Sky Demon Emperor has such a plan, they naturally have to go all out to help the Sky Demon Emperor break the seal.


    Because they know that breaking the seal is self-saving, and no one can do nothing.


    "Everyone, be quiet first." The Heavenly Demon Emperor pressed his palm down, causing the restless crowd to calm down again.


    "However, if you want to break the space ban, you need Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, urging the power of the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, condensing the earth''s essence, and releasing it." At this point, the Sky Demon Emperor''s expression gradually became solemn.


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel shocked when he heard the Nine Heavens Resting Soil.


    One of his most important tasks when he enters this space is to obtain the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, and after taking it out, give it to Jiang Ziya to regenerate Jiang Xingtian.


    It''s just that it has been a day since he came to this world, but he didn''t get any news about the Nine Heavens.


    Unexpectedly, now, he actually learned from the Sky Demon Emperor that Zhou Fan''s state of mind had also caused a wave of waves.


    However, now that even the Sky Demon Emperor is eyeing the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, it will undoubtedly cause him great trouble.


    After all, Zhou Fan knew from the eyes of the Heavenly Demon Emperor that if they wanted to break the space ban, they needed to use the power of the Nine Heavens Remnant Ream. This could be said to be their only way out. Therefore, they might also be determined to win the Nine Heaven Retention Ream.


    "Although it is difficult, but nine days to breathe the soil, I must take it back!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, his eyes flashed with determination.


    "Master Sky Demon Emperor, my demon clan has searched for countless years, but have not found the Nine Heavens Respiratory Soil. Have you found it?" Someone walked out and asked.


    "Yes, this emperor has found the place where the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is located." The Heavenly Demon Emperor nodded, "However, outside of the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, there is a hobgoblin luminous membrane. If you want to break this light membrane, you still need You all helped me out."


    "I''m waiting for the head of the only Heaven Demon Emperor!" Many demon clan powerhouses clasped their fists and said.


    As long as they have obtained the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, they can use the power of the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil to break the seal, and they will naturally spare no effort to do it.


    After all, this concerns each of them.


    "Thank you for your great support." The Heavenly Demon Emperor laughed, "In that case, let''s set off."


    Immediately, the Sky Demon Emperor''s figure flashed, stepping on the void and heading towards the distant sky.


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion, the Four Great Demon Sages followed closely behind, followed by many powerful demon clan powerhouses.


    "Nine days to breathe soil, I''m here." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and followed.

 Chapter 479： The power of moving the mountain, the earth spirit radiant film

    The Sky Demon Emperor led many powerful monsters from the Demon Race towards the outside of the Sky Demon Valley, and under the full speed of everyone, he arrived on a low mountain in half a day.


    This low mountain is about a thousand meters high and stretches for hundreds of miles. Compared with the huge peak of thousands of meters in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, it is indeed a bit shameless.


    "Here!" The Sky Demon Emperor stopped and said, looking at the low mountain at his feet.


    Everyone stopped, looking at the mountain road underneath with a little doubt. This low mountain has nothing special about it. It can even be said to be ordinary. Is it really the place where the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth is located?


    However, everyone did not raise their inner doubts. After all, this was what the Heavenly Demon Emperor said, and in his capacity, there was no need to lie to them.


    "Then let''s get started!" Xie Zhe said with a solemn expression looking at the low mountain at his feet.


    "Hmm!" The Sky Demon Emperor nodded, then waved his palm.


    Only one person walked out behind him. This man was wearing a gray shirt and a bearded man. This man was exactly one of the four demon saints.


    "This mountain is too obtrusive. Let me move." Sheng Xiong grinned, twisted his neck, moved his muscles and bones, and his figure flashed, like a cannonball toward the low mountain. .


    Rumble!


    After a while, everyone saw that the huge mountain with a radius of one hundred li was shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, this huge mountain rose slowly, and such a huge sacred mountain was actually moved by Saint Bear.


    Under the low mountain peak, Saint Xiong was naked, and above his body, the muscles were high and bulging, and even above his forehead, the green veins were exposed, which made people feel frightened.


    It is this kind of powerhouse who is struggling to be mad at the world.


    "Is this the power possessed by the Great Saint Realm powerhouse?" Seeing that Xiong Sheng lifted up a huge mountain of hundreds of miles with his own power, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The power of the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse is actually terrifying to such an extent.


    "It would be great if I could have such power." Someone couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t dream, the Great Sacred Realm is so easy to reach, practice hard, maybe one day you can reach it too."


    "Forget it, it''s not bad for me to reach the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal." The man sighed.


    Everyone looked at Xiong Sheng with envy, but now, they could only envy it.


    After a long time, this low mountain was moved away by Xiong Sheng, and the situation under the low mountain was also exposed to everyone.


    I can only see below it is a huge dark space, the darkness does not know where it leads.


    Immediately afterwards, withered yellow energy emerged from the depths of the darkness. A burst of withered yellow energy, like a fountain, just covered the entire dark space in the blink of an eye.


    As the withered yellow energy gushes out, a light film suddenly forms.


    "This is..." Seeing such a strong earth spirit, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In this Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, although there is earth spirit energy, it is far less dense than what they see now. The dark space formed by moving the low mountain peaks before has all been filled with earth spirit energy.


    And now the hobgoblins form a light film, which will undoubtedly block everyone''s footsteps.


    "This is the light film formed by the earth spirit energy. As long as this light film is smashed, we can enter it and take the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth!" The Sky Demon Emperor said solemnly.


    "What else are you talking about, hurry up, I want to see if the light film formed by this earth goblin qi can stop me waiting." The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion grinned and looked eagerly.


    "You can give it a try first." The Sky Demon Emperor smiled slightly while looking at the Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion.


    "Yes!" The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion grinned and stepped on, before appearing in front of the Earth Spirit Qiguang Film.


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion took a deep breath. His eyes were sharp, like a blade, and his robe was even more windless, and he hunted.


    "Nine-tailed Poison Classic, Poison Tail Cracks Heaven!"


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion yelled violently, and the black monster inside his body gushed out like a tide.


    Behind him, a huge scorpion of thousands of feet slowly condensed. The scorpion appeared a black color. Behind it, there were nine tails, and each tail had a poisonous stinger.


    On top of the poisonous thorns, there is a condensation of deep purple venom. As soon as these venoms appear, the surrounding space seems to have been corroded, making a scoffing sound.


    The poison of this kind of venom is very strong, even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm, it is difficult to get rid of it, if it is hit, it is very likely to be killed.


    Obviously, in the face of the hobgoblin chrysanthemum, the nine-tailed devil scorpion also used the housekeeping skills.


    Immediately afterwards, under the control of the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion, the nine tails suddenly pierced out, fiercely bombarding the light film formed by the earth''s essence.


    Chi Chi...


    As the nine poisonous tails of the Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion blasted out, the earth spirit light membrane made a sneer sound, and the earth spirit energy condensed on the light membrane quickly dissipated.


    However, what makes the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion feel unbelievable is that a large amount of earth goblin energy gathers at the place where the poisonous tail bombards, no matter how strong the poison is, it cannot be broken.


    "What a wonderful earth spirit!" Seeing this scene, the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion couldn''t help but frown slightly, and his face became more solemn.


    His nine poisonous tails attacked at the same time, even if they were strong in the same realm, they could obliterate them, but the bombardment on the earth''s essence luminosity film only caused a wave of waves. I am afraid that it is not that way to destroy it. easy.


    "Haha, brother, I said, this hobgoblin luminous film is so strong and extraordinary, it is difficult to smash it with your and my strength." At this time, the sky demon emperor smiled and came to the nine-tailed devil scorpion , Laughed out loud.


    This is not the slightest contempt, after all, even he can''t break this hobgoblin luminous membrane, and what right does he have to make fun of the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion.


    "What should I do now?" The Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion looked at the Sky Demon Emperor.


    "With the power of everyone, we will kill the earth''s essence. In the last time, we will make a shot together to smash the light film." The Sky Demon Emperor''s expression also became more solemn.


    Whether they can get the Nine Heavens Breath of Earth depends on whether they can break the space ban, so they also attach great importance to it.


    "In that case, let''s start," said the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion.


    "Yeah." The Heavenly Demon Emperor nodded. He looked at the many strong monsters behind him and said, "Everyone, next, I need your power to bombard the hobgoblins luminous membrane and consume the power in it."


    "Yes!" All the demon heard the words and responded, and then one after another figures flashed, falling around the hobgoblin luminous membrane.


    At this time, Zhou Fan also flashed his figure, when everyone was not paying attention, the invisibility technique was directly used, ready to wait for an opportunity.

 Chapter 480： Enter the mysterious space

    Zhou Fan¡¯s departure did not arouse anyone¡¯s attention. After all, the invisibility technique was a powerful technique Zhou Fan obtained from the Great Sage, and at this time everyone¡¯s attention was covered by the hobgoblins. Attracted, naturally he would not notice Zhou Fan''s departure.


    Above the sky, nearly 10,000 people were scattered around the hobgoblin luminous membrane, and the vast body of demon energy gushed out, fiercely bombarding the holy goblin luminous membrane.


    Boom boom boom!


    A violent energy fluctuation, which came out from time to time, caused the world to tremble, and a powerful energy shock wave destroyed the surrounding mountains.


    It''s just that the light film, which has concentrated the rich earth spirit, is like a rock without any looseness.


    But if the soul-sensitive generation can also detect that the power of the earth spirit luminous membrane is gradually being consumed, as long as they persist, it will inevitably consume the power of the earth spirit luminous membrane. By then, the heavenly demon emperor will wait. If a person makes a move, it is bound to be destroyed by one blow.


    Zhou Fan was hiding behind a rock, looking at the withered yellow hobgoblins in front of him, his brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    "If they shattered the light film, they would enter the underground space as if they were in a no-man''s realm. At that time, it would be difficult to **** the Nine Heavens Breath from their hands." Zhou Fan muttered.


    In the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, there are six strong monsters who have reached the Great Sacred Realm. Among them, the Heavenly Demon Emperor is the strongest. According to Zhou Fan¡¯s estimation, his strength may have reached the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm. .


    In the face of such a strong person, even if Zhou Fan had the sacred dragon bone string in his hands, he might not be able to kill him.


    Therefore, if he wants to obtain the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, he has only one way, and that is to enter it first to seize the opportunity before the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the others break the hobgoblin luminous membrane.


    It''s just that, in the face of this great goblin luminosity film, even the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion can hardly be smashed into pieces, so how can he enter it?


    Zhou Fan''s brows wrinkled involuntarily, and the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil was right in front of him, could it be said that he had to give up like this?


    "By the way, I don''t know if Hunyuan''s good fortune function breaks the earthy essence luminous membrane and let me enter it!" There was a sudden flash of light in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    Hunyuan good fortune art is a law passed down by Pangu Great God, which can integrate all the energy between heaven and earth into oneself. If he urges Hunyuan good fortune art, he may pass through the earth essence Qiguang film and enter it.


    The more Zhou Fan thought about it, the more excited he became. Therefore, without any hesitation, he cautiously operated the Hunyuan Good Fortune Art, leaning out his palm, and reaching for the Earth Essence Qiguang Film.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to go too fast. After all, if he couldn''t pass through the hobgoblin luminous membrane, and attracted the attention of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, he would be the one to die.


    On the palm of his hand, there was a faint flickering of Hunyuan''s light, and with the flickering of Hunyuan''s light, Zhou Fan could feel that there was an obstructive force from the light film, and the palm seemed to be pressed into the sand. You can press it in, but as you go deeper, the obstacles become stronger.


    However, this still made Zhou Fan''s heart happy. He knew that the Hunyuan Good Fortune Art was useful and he could penetrate the Earth Essence Qi Light Film.


    Just want the whole person to go through, it takes some time.


    Zhou Fan suppressed the excitement in his heart, and gradually merged into the Geogonal Qiguang Film.


    Above the sky in the distance, the Heavenly Demon Emperor calmly watched as many powerful monsters bombard the hobgoblins.


    "It has been bombarded for an hour, and the energy of this earth spirit luminous membrane is just a little consumed." Xie Zhen said with a solemn expression looking at the Sky Demon Emperor.


    "What''s the matter? In this Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, we have enough time to dissipate the energy in it." The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s expression can''t be turbulent, "We have survived countless years, and this little time is for us. Say, what''s the point!"


    As long as they can obtain the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, they can stimulate this vast sea of ??earth spirits and break the space ban. It is not possible.


    "Yeah." Xie Zhe nodded, he still has this patience.


    "Heaven Mouse, Tianying, you two also go and help." The Sky Demon Emperor said.


    "Yes!" After the two of them responded, they stepped out and appeared above the hobgoblin luminous membrane.


    Sky Mouse and Sky Eagle are two of the four great demon saints, known as Mouse Saint and Eagle Saint, and their strength has also reached the early stage of the Great Saint.


    As for the bodies of these two great sages, they are already known just from their names.


    The Great Sage of Sky Mouse and Great Sage of Sky Eagle appeared on the hobgoblin luminous membrane, and naturally attracted everyone''s attention, each of them looked at them with shock.


    "The Great Sage of the Sky Mouse and the Great Sage of the Sky Eagle have taken action. If you want to come to the Great Demon Emperor and wait for the meeting, you should also take action." Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know. It is said that the Great Sage Sky Mouse and the Great Sage Sky Eagle are stronger than the Great Sage Sky Bear. I just don''t know whether the two shots at the same time can cause the shock of the hobgoblin Qiguang membrane."


    "That is to say, it will definitely consume a lot of earth spirit." Someone said.


    However, no matter what they said, the Great Sage of Sky Rat and Great Sage of Sky Eagle ignored them. They raised their palms, and in their palms, the demon power gathered and condensed into a ball of energy light, bombarding towards the hobgoblin luminous membrane.


    Boom boom boom!


    Energy light spheres blasted out, causing the world to tremble violently, and the surrounding space was shattered into cracks, which looked terrifying and terrifying.


    However, this earth goblin light film was still motionless, with more earth goblin energy, converging towards the two of them.


    After all, this is an offensive spurred by the Great Sage Realm powerhouse, and the destructive power is far from comparable to those powerhouses in the Luo Tianshang fairy realm.


    However, even if they tried to kill the earth spirit in the earth spirit light film, it was not that simple.


    And as the two great sage powerhouses took action, a large amount of hobgoblin qi gathered below them, and Zhou Fan also felt that the barrier of the hobgoblin qi light film was much smaller.


    However, he was still cautiously advancing slowly, slowly piercing his body into the earth goblin luminous membrane, and his body had already melted into it, and he squeezed in a little bit.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour passed, and the energy of the Earth''s Essence Glow Film was only one percent wasted.


    Regarding this, the Heavenly Demon Emperor seemed to have anticipated it a long time ago, looking down at the surrounding heaven and earth without seeing waves.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in a certain place of the Earth Spirit Qiguang Film. Although this fluctuation was subtle, it was obviously different from the fluctuation caused by the bombardment of the surrounding people.


    His figure flashed, and he walked towards here.


    But when he got here, he didn''t notice any figure, even the spatial fluctuation did not exist.


    "Am I hallucinating?" Looking at the hobgoblin luminous membrane in front of him, the sky demon emperor''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.

 Chapter 481： Absorb the essence of earth

    "What''s the matter?" The Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion appeared beside the Sky Demon Emperor.


    "Nothing." The Sky Demon Emperor shook his head slightly, and he didn''t notice anything abnormal.


    "Don''t make a fuss all day, it''s scary." Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion murmured.


    In the entire Sky Demon Forbidden Land, I am afraid that only he would dare to talk to the Sky Demon Emperor like this.


    "Let''s go, it won''t take long before this hobgoblin luminous membrane can be cracked." The sky demon emperor''s figure flashed, and once again appeared on the holy goblin luminous membrane.


    Inside the hobgoblin luminous membrane, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but patted his chest, still feeling a touch of fear in his heart.


    As soon as his body melted into the earth essence luminous membrane, a wave of mood occurred, and this wave of waves attracted the attention of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Fortunately, Zhou Fan''s body had already melted into the earth spirit luminous membrane, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor did not realize that he had entered it.


    Entering it, Zhou Fan began to look around.


    In the eyes, everything is withered yellow earth essence, very sticky. People in it feel that the whole body is restrained, and the movement will become slower.


    This caused Zhou Fan''s brows to frown slightly, and the earthly spirit was thick, walking in it, making people sink into a quagmire, and it was very difficult to walk, let alone flying.


    "Hunyuan good fortune power!" Zhou Fan immediately started to use Hunyuan good fortune when he thought.


    As Hunyuan''s good fortune power is running, his body has the explosion of Hunyuan''s light, which makes the feeling of heavy earth''s essence weakened a lot.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed, and he walked toward the depths of this dark space.


    The earth was surrounded by withered yellow earth spirits, and as it deepened, the earth spirits became more and more intense, and the heavy feeling became stronger.


    Although Zhou Fan urged Hunyuan''s good fortune power, the pressure around him dropped sharply, but as he deepened, the feeling of being in a quagmire became stronger.


    An unspeakable sense of heaviness permeated the space. With such a sense of heaviness, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but stop.


    "Nine Heavens Xi Yang doesn''t know where it is in this space!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    This space is extremely large, covering a radius of a hundred miles. If it is normal, not to mention a hundred miles, Zhou Fan can easily explore it even if it is thousands of miles.


    But here, the air of the earth is getting heavier and heavier, and it is not easy to lift your foot to move, let alone flying.


    This is still the result of Zhou Fan''s urging the Hunyuan good fortune, otherwise, it would be difficult to move forward.


    "Even if I urge Hunyuan''s good fortune art, the power of Hunyuan in my body is not the same as the power of earth essence energy." Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, "If I can absorb earth essence energy, refine this power In the body, I don''t know if I can bear the heavy force of the earth''s essence."


    "Don''t try it, don''t know!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath. He found a rock, sat cross-legged, and started to absorb the essence of the earth.


    The wisps of earth essence energy were absorbed by him, followed the operation route of Hunyuan good fortune art, and after circulating for a week, it entered the dantian.


    As the earth''s essence blended in, Zhou Fan''s body gradually turned yellowish, as thick as the earth.


    This was a slow process, but for Zhou Fan, there was enough time to absorb and refine the earth essence.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed quietly.


    Over the past month, the monster clan powerhouse has been bombarding the hobgoblin luminous membrane, but the results achieved are still not great.


    In addition, everyone also needs to rest to replenish the energy lost in the body. It is impossible to bombard them all the time, which also leads to slower and slower progress.


    "The power of the hobgoblin chrysanthemum is only a waste of 40%." Nine-tailed Demon Scorpion couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    The endless bombardment for a month has undoubtedly made everyone feel tired, naturally including him.


    This is not physical exhaustion, but heart exhaustion. It can''t break the earth goblin luminous membrane, making them more anxious.


    "According to my estimation, only if the energy of the hobgoblin luminous membrane is consumed by half, we will have the opportunity to crush it." The Sky Demon Emperor looked at the earth luminous membrane in front of him, frowning.


    In the past month, he and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion didn''t make a move. What they did was to wait for the power of the Earth Spirit Qiguang Film to wear off halfway and completely defeat it in one fell swoop.


    What he didn''t expect was that a month of hard work was only a waste of 40%.


    "After spending the next thing, we can take action, and then we will be able to seize the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth." There was a glow in the Sky Demon Emperor''s eyes.


    "Even if there is only this, it will take ten days to kill it." The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Ten days is ten days, it''s not too late." The Sky Demon Emperor patted the Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Well, let''s wait another ten days." The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion nodded!


    Within the hobgoblin qi-light membrane, Zhou Fan had been cultivating for more than a month, and during this more than a month, he had entered half of his concentration like an old monk, motionless.


    But the power in his body is getting more and more terrifying, and thick and thick goblin qi is instilled into his body. This level is much faster than when it first started.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Zhou Fan''s body shook, and there was a roar inside his body, an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation that swept away from his body.


    And as this energy wave swept through, the thick earth spirit energy around him was pushed hundreds of meters away, and a vacuum zone formed around him.


    However, as this energy dissipated, the vacuum ground belt was quickly filled with hobgoblins.


    Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was a flicker of withered yellow and deep light in his eyes.


    "The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is in the late stage." Feeling the vast power fluctuations in his body, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    He stretched out his palm, and in his palm, there was a gathering of withered yellow energy, which was exactly the same as the energy of the earth''s essence.


    At this moment, he had already refined the earth''s essence qi, but he hadn''t transformed the earth''s essence qi into the power of Hunyuan through Hunyuan good fortune.


    For him, here, the power of the earth''s essence is far more useful than the power of Hunyuan.


    Moreover, as he refines the essence of the earth, he can feel the spatial pressure from the heavens and the earth, which is much smaller, he is like a fish, and he can roam freely here.


    "It''s been more than a month. When I want to come to the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the others, I''m about to break the earth light film. It seems that I will be faster." Zhou Fan looked at the earth light film in the distance. There was a roar from time to time, and the energy of the Earth''s Essence Glow Film was already less than 60% of the original.


    "Nine days of breathing soil, I''m here." Zhou Fan turned his head and looked down, his figure flashed, and he went deeper.

 Chapter 482： Nine Heavens Breath

    The absorption of [BQG5200www.bqg5200.me] refined the earth''s essence, and the pressure in the space dropped sharply, which also made Zhou Fan move forward at an extremely fast speed here like a fish in water.


    It''s just that this space is really too big, even if Zhou Fan flew for half an hour, there was still no end.


    "It''s a huge space." Zhou Fan''s speed did not decrease, but his expression became more solemn.


    The scope of this space is beyond his imagination. It really feels like looking for a needle in a haystack in such a huge space.


    However, in comparison, Zhou Fan didn''t have much to do, only a little exploration.


    In this way, after half a day, Zhou Fan finally came to the end of this space.


    At the end, there is a river, but the river is not long enough, but it shows a kind of withered yellow.


    "This is the hobgoblin qi liquid!" Looking at this dry yellow liquid, Zhou Fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The liquid of the earth essence Qi is the liquid phase after the earth essence Qi is rich to the extreme, and the energy is extremely condensed.


    And here, there is actually a river, no wonder it can fill the entire space with earth spirits.


    "The earth spirit qi comes from this, the nine heavens that breathe the earth, I am afraid it is nearby." Zhou Fan looked around with solemn expression, except for the river formed by the earth essence qi liquid, nothing else was found.


    "Look at the upper reaches of the river." Zhou Fan thought for a while, lifted his steps, and headed towards the upper reaches of the river.


    The formation of the earth essence qi liquid must be due to the nine-day breathing soil. If you go to the upper reaches, you may find the trace of the nine-day breathing soil.


    Zhou Fan''s speed is not very fast. He is always exploring the surroundings. He will not let go of any abnormal situation. In this space, the earth''s essence is strong, and it is likely to cover the breath of the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth. He needs himself. Discerning.


    In this way, half a day passed quietly, and Zhou Fan finally came to the upper reaches of the Earth Spirit Qi Liquid River.


    In the upper reaches, there is a palm-sized piece of withered yellow mud. On the mud, there is a little bit of crystal light, flashing constantly, as if full of spirituality.


    The earth spirit gas between the heavens and the earth continuously poured into the mud, and then turned into a rich earth spirit gas liquid, flowing into the river water.


    "This is... Nine Heavens Breathing Soil!" Seeing this palm-sized withered yellow mud, Zhou Fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. After searching for so long, he finally found Nine Heavens Breathing Soil.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he wanted to put the Nine Heavens Breath away.


    However, at the moment his body just moved, the spirit light flickered on the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, and the soil on the ground condensed into this native, killing him towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan stopped, and he felt a trace of dangerous fluctuations from the natives, whose strength was comparable to that of a powerful person in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    However, it is really a bit whimsical to block Zhou Fan next time with a native.


    Zhou Fan stepped on his footsteps, the powerful bull demon fist revolved, and a withered yellow bull appeared on his fist, and then hit the natives with a punch.


    boom!


    With a punch, the natives suddenly shattered!


    And the thing that made Zhou Fan¡¯s eyelids throbbed, only the natives condensed again, blocking Zhou Fan¡¯s footsteps, not only that, there were three more in his body, and the strength of each native was comparable to that. A strong man in the late stage of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy


    "It deserves to be the essence of the earth born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and it has such a means!" Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    Jiutian Xiyang possesses a very strong spirituality, otherwise, the Nuwa Empress would not use it to create humans.


    However, although the strength of the native people gathered in the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is good, they don''t have the slightest consciousness. They rely on only instinctive reactions. It is not too difficult to deal with.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flickered, punch after punch, causing the natives to burst into pieces, turning into khaki energy to dissipate.


    It''s just that even if the earthy yellow energy dissipated, it quickly condensed again, turned into a native, and killed Zhou Fan again.


    Moreover, the native people gathered again are stronger!


    This caused Zhou Fan''s brows to frown. These natives can''t be killed, not to mention, their strength is stronger. How can this be able to collect the nine days of breath?


    However, these natives did not give him time to think, their figures flickered, and they came to Zhou Fan to kill.


    Above their fists, withered yellow energy gathered and blasted towards Zhou Fan''s chest.


    Zhou Fan''s face was ugly, his figure flashed, avoiding the attacks of these natives.


    He did not fight back again, because he knew that even if he did it again, it would not help, it would only make the natives stronger.


    Avoiding the natives'' attack, the roaming dragon explored the sky stepped out and rushed towards Jiu Tian Xi Yang.


    However, even though these natives were not conscious, they were still very fast. The moment Zhou Fan stepped out, the natives appeared in front of Zhou Fan and stopped him.


    "Go away!" Zhou Fan was furious, his palms spurted out and blasted towards the natives.


    He didn''t use his full strength, but pushed it away with strength.


    In his opinion, as long as he obtains the Nine Heavens'' Breath of Earth, these natives will naturally destroy themselves!


    The energy sprayed out, directly pushing the natives away, and Zhou Fan''s figure quickly approached the Nine Heavens Breath.


    It seemed that Zhou Fan''s intention was sensed, and there was a stronger crystal light blooming on the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil.


    A burly figure, a native of ten feet tall, appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    And the strength of this native is far superior to the rest of the natives, and it has reached the level of a half-step Great Saint Realm.


    Obviously, facing Zhou Fan, Jiu Tian Xi Yang also used a very strong force.


    And just when this huge local people appeared, the small local people also broke up.


    Roar!


    The ten-zhang native roared, with a fist larger than the millpan, attacking Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, his fists were clenched, and the same punch came out!


    boom!


    Two fists, one big and one small, slammed together, and at the moment of impact, an extremely powerful shock wave blasted out and blasted around.


    However, the earth''s spirit here is so heavy that the shock wave did not spread too far, and then dissipated.


    The two of them shook their bodies and flew backwards.


    Zhou Fan''s face is ugly, the strength of this huge native is really too strong!


    "Hunyuan good fortune, good fortune and extinction means!"


    With Zhou Fan''s thoughts moving, Hunyuan''s good fortune power ran, and Hunyuan''s power gathered on his index finger.


    As the power of Hunyuan gathered, Zhou Fan''s fingers also turned into withered yellow, a terrifying aura of extinction was quietly released.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fan pointed out, a huge withered yellow fingerprint of several feet, attacking the yellowish giant.


    The powerful fingerprints erupted, directly blasting the yellowish giant back tens of feet away.


    At this time, Zhou Fan appeared in front of Jiutian Xiyang with a flash. He didn''t hesitate to grab it towards Jiutian Xiyang.

 Chapter 483： Shattered Hobgoblins

    Outside the hobgoblin luminous membrane, the Heavenly Demon Emperor looked calmly at the dimming luminous membrane, and the heat in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "The energy of the hobgoblin chrysanthemum has been consumed 50%." The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion looked at the Sky Demon Emperor and took a deep breath.


    "Yeah!" The Sky Demon Emperor nodded, "Get ready to do it!"


    Immediately, the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion stepped on their feet, and they appeared on the hobgoblin luminous membrane.


    The appearance of the Sky Demon Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion also attracted the attention of the demon, and they looked at them excitedly.


    "Master Sky Demon Emperor and Master Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion are finally about to make a move. They will definitely break the hobgoblin''s luminous membrane when they make a move!" Looking at the two, someone couldn''t help but excited.


    "That''s natural, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s strength is extraordinary and holy, but my idol." A female monster looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor and couldn''t help but said idiotically.


    "Don''t be a nymphomaniac here, and don''t look at how you look like a ghost. Can Lord Heavenly Demon Emperor look at you?" A male monster next to him couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "I want you to control?" The female monster glared and said angrily.


    "Stop arguing, Master Sky Demon Sovereign took action!" someone said.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor raised his palm, and in the palm of his palm, blue light gathered, a wave of earth-shaking energy spreading wildly around.


    And as the blue light gathered, the world was suddenly distorted, and the power of the terrifying space oppressed the world in all directions.


    The Sky Demon Emperor did not feel any discomfort when he was in it. The intense blue light gathered in his palm into a huge ball of energy of hundreds of meters, a breath that made people thrilling and burst out.


    With a wave of his palm, the cyan ball of light suddenly shook, and blasted towards the hobgoblin light film.


    At the same time, the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion also exploded in its full strength. The terrifying poisonous demon aura condensed behind him into a huge Nine-Tailed Scorpion. The aura from this scorpion was even more terrifying than before.


    Under the control of the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion, this huge scorpion flashed light and shadow, and then bombarded towards the hobgoblin qi light film.


    boom!


    The cyan energy ball and the nine-tailed scorpion slammed on the hobgoblins aura. The moment they hit, the space collapsed, and the world trembled, causing the monsters nearby to evade, for fear of hitting the pond fish.


    However, even if the power of the Hobgoblins Qi Luminous Film was consumed by half, its strength still should not be underestimated. Even if the Sky Demon Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion colleague took action, they still couldn''t instantly defeat it.


    "What a formidable hobgoblin luminous membrane!" Seeing this scene, the Sky Demon Emperor''s brows wrinkled involuntarily. Although the cyan energy ball was not his strongest attack, even the powerful in the late Great Sacred Realm wanted to take it. Down, it also takes a lot of hands and feet.


    However, the bombardment on the hobgoblin chrysanthemum did not cause much waves, and he had to marvel at the power possessed by the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil.


    "Continue!" The Heavenly Demon Emperor took a deep breath, and the glaucoma burst out in his body, and another energy ball formed, bombarding towards the hobgoblin Qiguang film.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of terrible attacks blasted towards the hobgoblin light film, and under such a violent attack, the hobgoblin light film also shivered violently.


    After all, the monster clan powerhouse has been bombarding for more than a month, and a lot of power has been consumed. In addition, at this time, the Sky Demon Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion shot, even if the hobgoblin Qi Luminous membrane is strong, there will be violent Trembling.


    "Come again!" The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s chest rose and fell slightly. He had bombarded more than a dozen cyan energy **** in a row, and the cost to him was also not small.


    "Would you like to take a break?" The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion wiped the sweat from his forehead and made continuous moves. Every time he used it was a big move, even he couldn''t bear it.


    "Smash it into pieces in a blast." The Sky Demon Emperor shook his head slightly.


    However, just when they were gestating their big move, the hobgoblin luminosity film suddenly fluctuated, and then under the shocked eyes of everyone, it turned into little yellow light spots and disappeared.


    "What happened?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, looking at the withered yellow light that slowly drifted away with a surprised expression.


    The hobgoblins luminous membrane, they have bombarded it for more than a month, and they have not smashed it. Even if the Sky Demon Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion shot at the same time, they did not break it, but it suddenly shattered by itself. , What happened?


    Even the Sky Demon Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion were the same. The hobgoblin luminous membrane suddenly shattered. It shouldn''t be caused by their bombardment. According to their estimates, at least two shots would be required before they could be hit. Broken.


    "God bless my demon clan, the heavenly demon emperor''s supernatural power is unparalleled in the world," someone said loudly.


    "Long live the Heavenly Demon Emperor! Forever!"


    "Master Sky Demon Emperor can definitely lead my Demon Race to become stronger!"


    After a brief period of consternation, the demons erupted into a world-shaking cheer, and looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor with fanatical expressions.


    Seeing this scene, the Sky Demon Emperor accepted it very happily, although he knew that the shattering of this hobgoblin luminous membrane was not because of him.


    But what about it, the demons must prosper as people want.


    "You guys will fix it here for the time being, and wait for me to go to the depths and pick the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil." The Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at the surrounding demons and laughed.


    The essence of the earth is too heavy, except for the strong who have reached the Great Sacred Realm in cultivation, it is difficult for the others to take a step in it.


    Therefore, only the Sky Demon Emperor, the Nine-Tailed Demon Crab, and the Four Saints of Sky Demon can enter.


    After all, this area is still very large, and it takes a lot of time to thoroughly explore it. With more people, it will be much better.


    "I''m waiting here, waiting for Lord Sky Demon Sovereign to return triumphantly." The demons clasped their fists and said respectfully.


    The Sky Demon Emperor nodded and looked at the Nine-Tailed Earth Demon Crab and the Four Heavenly Demon Sages. With a flash, he entered the earth spirit energy.


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Crab and others followed closely. They knew that as long as they found the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, they could gain the power to break the ban on this space.


    In the depths of the space, at the source of the earth''s essence, Zhou Fan held the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil in his hands.


    Unlike the heavy qi of the earth, the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is very light, holding it in the hand like cotton.


    Just when Zhou Fan picked up the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, the huge giant of ten feet suddenly shattered, turned into a rich earth spirit, and merged into the surrounding space.


    Zhou Fan turned over his palm, took out a jade box, and put the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil into it.


    Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is a kind of peculiar treasure between heaven and earth. If you want to collect it, you can only use special utensils. And this jade box was handed to him by Jiang Ziya to collect Jiutian Breathing Soil.


    "Nine days of exhilaration has been collected, it''s time to go back." Zhou Fan grinned and turned to leave.


    But at this moment, Zhou Fan felt a peculiar fluctuation in the place where the Nine-Day Breathing Soil grew. This fluctuation is even older than the Nine-Day Breathing Soil!

 Chapter 484： Muddy soil, kill the bear

    That ancient wave, even if it''s just feeling, makes the soul tremble. This kind of breath, as if facing an ancient world, makes people feel their own insignificance from the heart.


    "What is this? How could it make me feel like this?" Zhou Fan suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and slowly walked toward the place where the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth was.


    What I saw was a faint black light [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biquga.vip] in the place where the Jiutian Breathing Earth was located. The black light was like the most primitive power that was born in the beginning of heaven and earth. .


    Even this kind of power is more mellow and ancient than the nine-day breathing soil.


    However, Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is already the most mysterious treasure in the world, but the treasure that exudes mysterious black light is more ancient than Nine Heavens Breathing Soil. What is this treasure?


    "Could it be..." Zhou Fan''s heart suddenly shook. Between the heavens and the earth, there are probably only the four Primal Chaos Spirits that are older than the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth.


    "This is the aura from the muddy soil." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, his eyes flashing with unprecedented vibrations.


    The four Primal Chaos Spirits are the oldest power in the world and the strongest.


    And if you can get the four chaos elemental spirits, you can give birth to ginseng fruit trees, produce heaven and earth fruit, and you can achieve the realm of ancient gods!


    A strong man in the realm of ancient gods can be said to have stood at the pinnacle of existence between heaven and earth, a realm that everyone yearns for.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan suppressed his inner excitement.


    He had heard from Zhenyuan Daxian before that the heavens and the earth were in turmoil, and the four chaotic spirits were about to come out, but what he didn''t expect was that he could see the muddy soil.


    If he can collect the muddy soil, the benefits to himself will be self-evident.


    Therefore, he cautiously walked towards Zhuoji Yuanyang.


    He reached out his palm and grabbed it towards Zhuoji Yuanyang.


    However, as soon as his palm touched the faint black light, his palm was rebounded and opened, and even because of the ancient and profound power of the muddy Yuan soil, his palm was smashed into blood.


    Zhou Fan ignored this, and after taking a deep breath, the power of Hun Yuan gathered in his palm.


    With the palm of his hand covering the power of Hun Yuan, Zhou Fan once again grabbed the muddy Yuan Yang.


    Om...


    Wu Guang let out a hum, trying to block Zhou Fan''s palm again.


    However, when the power of Hunyuan touched the black light, it made the muddy yuan soil suddenly quiet. It seemed that from the light of Hunyuan, it noticed a familiar wave.


    "It deserves to be the cultivation method of the Great God Pangu, and it really has the great good fortune of heaven and earth." Zhou Fan exclaimed in his heart, his palm reached into the black light and took out a piece of soil that was not the size of a fingernail, emitting a faint black light. This is muddy dirt. Yuan soil.


    Looking at the muddy Yuan Yang in his hand, Zhou Fan took out a jade box again with fiery eyes and put it in.


    Zhou Fan thought that it would be good to be able to collect the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, but he did not expect that he would get the muddy soil, which was an unexpected joy!


    "Boy, hand over the Nine Heavens Breath!" At this moment, a tyrannical voice rang, and then Zhou Fan saw a burly and burly man slaying towards it.


    Seeing this person, Zhou Fan''s expression could not help but change slightly, because this person was the Heavenly Bear Great Sage, one of the four sages of the sky demon. He was the one before. With his own power, he moved the low sacred mountain away to reveal the hobgoblin. Air space.


    Zhou Fan didn''t expect that they would come here so soon.


    I saw Great Sage Sky Bear sticking out his sturdy palm and patted it directly towards Zhou Fan. In the palm of his palm, there was a strong gray demon spirit blooming, which made Zhou Fan''s heart jump.


    The Great Sacred Realm powerhouse, even if he is suppressed in this big goblin qi space, he cannot contend.


    After all, the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse can carry the power of heaven and earth in every move, and those who are not in the same realm cannot contend.


    Even if Zhou Fan''s current strength has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the same is true.


    However, Zhou Fan didn¡¯t have any fear. When the palm of his hand was turned over, the Sacred Dragon Bone String appeared in his hand. He knew that since the Great Sage Sky Bear came, that day the Demon King, the Nine-Tailed Demon Crab, and the other Great Sages must have Entered here.


    Therefore, he must fight quickly, otherwise once he is besieged by the Sky Demon Emperor and others, he will not even have the chance to escape.


    Without hesitation, he urged a string of bones, a sacred golden light flickered, and a faint dragon roar was heard in the golden light. In the golden light, there seemed to be an ancient divine dragon heading towards the Great Sage of the Bear.


    Heavenly Bear Great Sage¡¯s body came to an abrupt end. There was a touch of horror in his expression. From the sacred golden light, he felt an aura that made his soul tremble, as if facing an extremely ancient existence, all in front of him Resistance is pale and feeble.


    "Who is this guy? How could there be such a terrifying Lingbao in his hands!" The Great Sage Bear was shocked. He had never felt this kind of feeling before. It was a feeling of death.


    "Escape!" This was the only thought in the heart of Great Sage Tianxiong.


    He turned around without hesitation and wanted to flee here.


    However, the space here is the place where the earth''s essence is the strongest. The space pressure is extremely heavy, and the strong of the Great Sacred Realm can handle it, but the speed is much slower.


    call out!


    The string of sacred dragon bones pierced through the void, fiercely bombarding the Great Sage Sky Bear''s vest, and the strong golden light raged open, shattering the vitality of the Great Sage Sky Bear.


    Heavenly Bear Great Sage tried his best to stop it. How could this bone legend be tempered from the bones of the sacred dragon, containing the power of this sacred dragon, even a single trace, it was enough to kill the powerful of the great sacred realm.


    In the unwilling gaze of Heavenly Bear Great Sage, Jin Guang nibbled at his vitality little by little, until the end, completely killed him.


    "What a powerful sacred dragon bone string!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan exclaimed in his heart. The power of this sacred dragon bone string was beyond his imagination. If he had such power, the world would be so big that he couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Get out of here quickly." Zhou Fan glanced around, his figure flashed, and he walked towards the exit.


    And just two minutes after he left, a figure appeared in the place where Zhou Fan had appeared before. The Heavenly Demon Emperor in a yellow robe looked at the Great Sage of the Bear who had no vitality, his face was gloomy.


    "Tian Xiong, don''t worry, no matter who killed you, this emperor will avenge you." The Sky Demon Emperor muttered to himself while looking at the corpse of Great Sage Sky Bear.


    Heavenly Bear Great Sage is his capable man, who was beheaded here, if he can''t avenge him, how to explain to his men.


    Before, he had felt that there was an abnormal movement from the hobgoblin qi light film. Now it seems that it is not that he is over-hearted, but at that time, someone got in, and that person is the one who killed the great saint of the bear!

 Chapter 485： Confrontation

    Zhou Fan''s speed is very fast. After all, he has refined the earth''s essence before, and he is here like a fish in water, heading out of this space quickly.


    He beheaded the Great Sage of the Sky Bear, which would definitely attract the attention of the Sky Demon Sovereign and others. If he was surrounded by many powerful monsters, then it would be troublesome. Even if he had a sacred dragon bone string and wanted to escape, he might not It''s easy.


    Under Zhou Fan''s full speed, within half an hour, the exit of this space was in sight. After all, unlike when he came in, he didn''t need to explore where the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth was.


    call out!


    Zhou Fan shot straight out like a sharp arrow. The moment he went out, he directly used his invisibility technique to escape here.


    However, the moment he went out, the space in front of him was slightly distorted, and a figure walked out of the distorted space, protruding out his palm, directly confining the space in front of Zhou Fan, causing Zhou Fan to appear.


    "It turns out that it was you who sneaked into it, seized the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, and beheaded the Great Sage of the Sky Bear." The Sky Demon Emperor looked at Zhou Fan with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    The scene that appeared suddenly made many monster clan powerhouses look astonished, and the amount of information was a bit large, a bit shocked, so that they did not react for a while.


    "He...he captured the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth?" Someone''s heart was shocked.


    "He killed the Great Sage Bear?" Someone looked shocked.


    "How did he get in?" Someone wondered.


    No matter which one, it is an incredible thing for them.


    To enter the earthly essence space, you need to withstand the spatial pressure generated by the thickness of the earthly essence, and the more you go in, the stronger the space pressure. That kind of powerful space pressure cannot be resisted by those who are not strong in the great holy realm.


    But the strength of this guy is nothing more than the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, how could he bear the pressure of such a space?


    What makes people even more shocking is that this person actually beheaded the Great Sage Sky Bear.


    That is the Heavenly Bear Great Sage, the terrifying powerhouse of the Great Sacred Realm, even if the Heavenly Demon Emperor wants to kill him, he needs to spend a lot of hands and feet.


    This person was able to slay the Great Sage Heavenly Bear without even having a chance to ask for help. The speed of slashing was astonishing.


    Is this guy''s method really so strong?


    If this news hadn''t been said by the Heavenly Demon Emperor himself, I am afraid that no one would believe it. After all, it was the Heavenly Bear Great Sage. How could it be so easy to be beheaded by someone who had reached the terrifying existence of the Great Sacred Realm.


    Hum!


    The space around the Sky Demon Emperor was distorted, and a few people walked out of it. It was the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion, the Great Sage of the Sky Rat, the Great Sage of the Sky Eagle and the Great Sage of the Sky Snake.


    However, what horrified everyone was that in their hands, there was the corpse of the Great Sage Sky Bear. At this time, the Great Sage Sky Bear had no vitality.


    "He really killed Great Sage Heavenly Bear!!" Everyone couldn''t help their hearts beating wildly. There were people who had doubts about the words of the Heavenly Demon Emperor before, and they all dispelled their doubts at this time.


    Among the crowd, two of them were even more shocked. These two were the Panther and Chicken Head. The Sky Demon Valley where they had gone with Zhou Fan before, and they knew Zhou Fan a little bit.


    It was this that made them feel scared. Zhou Fan could even kill the Great Sage Heavenly Bear. If they had shot both of them at that time, wouldn''t they even have room to fight back?


    "Where did this guy come from? Why is it so terrible!" The leopard head couldn''t help muttering in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help but mourn for the Great Sage of the Bear. After all, they brought Zhou Fan over, "Great Sage of the Bear, you Go all the way, you have the wrong one, the one who killed you is the cow, don¡¯t look for me."


    The Sky Demon Emperor and the others looked at the guy in front of him with ugly expressions, and he didn''t look like the person who killed the Great Sage of the Bear.


    "You are not from my monster clan!" The Sky Demon Emperor looked at Zhou Fan and said in a deep voice.


    Although Zhou Fan¡¯s aura is the same as that of the Monster Race, even the appearance is similar to that of the Monster Race, but the Sky Monster Emperor can still see that Zhou Fan has a faint human aura, even if he tries to hide it, there is still a trace. flaw.


    Such a flaw in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm might not be able to detect anything, but to him, it is nothing.


    "As expected of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, it is indeed powerful." Zhou Fan sighed, his body shook slightly, and his appearance changed.


    "It''s really Human Race, when did this guy get in?" Seeing Zhou Fan''s human form, someone asked suspiciously.


    However, no one answered, especially the leopard head and chicken head people, and even wishing that everyone would not recognize them, silently found a corner to stand.


    "You are really brave enough to come to my Heavenly Demon forbidden ground to be wild!" The Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at Zhou Fan, a strong killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    "The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is just a place used by the strong human race to imprison the demons. Why don''t you dare to come in?" Zhou Fan chuckled.


    Facing the Sky Demon Emperor, he didn''t have any fear. Although there were a large number of people facing him, it was only the Sky Demon Emperor who could really threaten him, and the rest were just small ones.


    Besides, in his hands, there is still a sacred dragon bone string. This is a terrifying spirit treasure that can kill the great saint realm powerhouse. Even the great sage of the sky bear can kill before the sacred dragon bone string. This is also his face. The confidence to the Sky Demon Emperor lay.


    "Haha... I really don''t know who gave you the courage to talk to the emperor like this!" Looking at Zhou Fan, the Sky Demon Emperor couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled.


    "Although you don''t know what method you used to kill the Great Sage Bear, if you think that you can challenge the emperor with this, it is really a bit whimsical!"


    Suddenly, there was an extremely powerful experience fluctuation on the Sky Demon Emperor, which was pressing against Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan''s expression suddenly changed. The pressure generated by such spiritual force is stronger than that in the earth''s essence. If it is an ordinary late-stage powerhouse of the Nine Sky Profound Immortal realm, in this spiritual force, It''s hard to get up straight.


    But for Zhou Fan, although he felt uncomfortable, he was still in the range of tolerance.


    With the flickering of the withered yellow earth spirit energy on his body, he isolated this spiritual force from the pressure.


    The pupils of the Sky Demon Emperor shrank slightly. He naturally knew what the yellow energy was, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan actually refined this energy.


    "The Heavenly Demon Emperor, if you want to rely on the coercion of spiritual power, let me give in, I advise you to save the time." Zhou Fan looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor with a calm expression.


    "Huh, arrogant!" The Sky Demon Emperor snorted coldly, and when he stepped on his feet, he wanted to kill Zhou Fan.


    "My lord, kill the chicken with a sledgehammer to deal with the kid, I can do it!" At this time, the Great Sage Rat smiled.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor nodded when he heard the words. The Great Sage Sky Mouse is not inferior to the Great Sage Sky Bear. He also wants to see what Zhou Fan can do to kill the Great Sage Sky Rat!

 Chapter 486： Scary Sacred Dragon Skewers

    Everyone didn''t believe that Zhou Fan was able to kill Great Sage Heavenly Bear, after all, this was really incredible.


    However, they are also vigilant about this, if the ship capsizes in the gutter, it will be miserable.


    The Great Sage Sky Mouse looked at Zhou Fan, with bloodthirsty red lights flashing in his eyes, "Boy, if you hand over the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth now, and you abolish your cultivation, I can spare your life, otherwise, , Today next year will be your sacrifice day!"


    "Haha... What a big tone!" Zhou Fan was not polite when he saw the words of the Great Sage Tianxiong. He knew that if he killed Great Sage Tianxiong, the Heavenly Demon Sovereign and others would not let him go. There is no wagging.


    "If you leave now, I can forgive you for not dying, otherwise, that bear will be your fate." Zhou Fan yelled, and there is no fear that the opponent has the strength to reach the Great Sacred Realm.


    Moreover, listening to the words of the great sage rat, he did not let go of his meaning, so why should he be humble.


    And after hearing Zhou Fan¡¯s words, the monsters around him couldn¡¯t help but stunned for a moment. Is this guy crazy? He even dared to talk to the Great Sage like this. I really thought the Great Sage had a good temper and didn¡¯t dare to kill. him?


    "Things that do not live or die, this sage will show you to the King of Hades!" Great Sage Tianmo said with an iron face. For so many years, no one has ever dared to tell him like this. I don¡¯t know where it came from. Boy, do you really think he is a soft persimmon?


    Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation, the spiritual power in his body surged, and his figure flashed, thinking of Zhou Fan to kill.


    "Boy, pay the price for your stupidity." Great Sage Sky Mouse grinned, his body like a ghost, appeared beside Zhou Fan, he raised his palm and slapped directly towards Zhou Fan''s chest.


    His palms are claws, and his sharp fingers seem to be able to tear everything in general. Even in space, under the claws, there are space cracks emerging. With such sharpness, anyone who looks at it can''t help but beat .


    "It''s worthy of being the Great Sage of the Sky Rat, who can handle such an attack." Seeing this scene, someone in the Yaozu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yeah, that kid actually uttered wild words. In my opinion, this is purely looking for death." Someone looked at Zhou Fan, as if looking at a dead person. The Great Sacred Realm powerhouse took action, but not the Great Sacred Realm. It''s hard to stop.


    The terrible claw wind rushed towards his face, and Zhou Fan''s skin hurt a little.


    He took a deep breath, took out a sacred dragon bone bead, flicked his fingers, and blasted towards the great sage of the rat.


    The sacred dragon bone beads turned into a golden light, and in the golden light, there was a golden dragon looming faintly, an ancient power that surpassed all beings in the world, quietly released.


    Feeling this power, Great Sage Tianshu''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body was chilly, as if being stared at by a head and its ancient existence.


    He wanted to retreat, but at this time, he was only a few meters away from Zhou Fan, and the golden light of the bone beads was as fast as rushing thunder. Even if he wanted to retreat, it was too late.


    "Fight!" The Great Sage of the Sky Mouse gritted his teeth, and the demon energy in his body was poured into his paws without reservation, and he patted the Holy Dragon Bone Bead.


    However, the scene that happened immediately caused him to lose his soul, and saw that the Holy Dragon Bone Orb was only a momentary, and it penetrated his claws, and then blasted into his chest, and the terrible power exploded, shattering his The soul is alive.


    "How is it possible!" There was still a trace of disbelief between the expressions of the Great Sage of the Sky Mouse, and he couldn''t understand until he died, how could there be such a terrible treasure in Zhou Fan''s body, even if it is a powerful person in the Great Sacred Realm In front of him, there is not much resistance.


    He is not willing to [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.cn], he is a strong man in the Great Holy Realm!


    However, no matter what, he is powerless, the power of the holy dragon is really too strong, so powerful that no matter how hard he struggles, there is nothing he can do!


    The Sky Mouse is dead!


    His corpse slowly fell downward.


    The powerful monsters around, all looked at this scene with amazement. They never thought that the Great Sage Sky Mouse did not kill this kid.


    Although they knew before that Zhou Fan killed the Great Sage Heavenly Bear, after all, they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, and the scene before them was not as shocking as they were!


    After all, a great saint realm powerhouse died in front of them, and the impact of this scene was not insignificant!


    "This guy actually killed the Great Sage Rat!" Someone''s face was pale and couldn''t help saying.


    "What a terrible Lingbao, I killed the Great Sage Rat in one move." Someone took a deep breath, and there was a touch of fear between his expressions. Such an attack, even the Great Sage Rat could kill, if you deal with them, They have no chance of surviving either.


    "This kind of treasure is good, but it is also a one-time consumable. This guy will definitely not have it in his hands. As long as we go together, we will definitely be able to kill it." Someone suggested.


    However, no one responded to this kind of proposal. If this guy really still had it in his hands, they would be dead, and no one would joke about his own life.


    "Good boy, dare to kill people in front of the emperor, you and he is tired of life." There was a tyrannical aura flashing in the eyes of the Sky Demon Emperor.


    In front of him and many of his subordinates, killing his capable generals was undoubtedly hitting him in the face, and the hitting was very loud.


    If you can''t kill Zhou Fan and avenge both the Great Sage of the Sky Mouse and the Great Sage of the Sky Bear, I am afraid that his prestige among the monster race will be greatly reduced.


    However, he did not act rashly. The bone beads used by Zhou Fan before, even if he felt dangerous, would not necessarily be able to retreat if he faced such bone beads.


    "Sky Demon Emperor, you can''t kill me, and I have no intention of being an enemy of you. If you let me go, our well will not violate the river. What do you think?" Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    Even if he used the Sacred Dragon Bone String, he was not sure that he would be able to kill the Heavenly Demon Emperor. His purpose of coming to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land had been achieved, and there was no need to fight the Heavenly Demon Emperor to the end.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan also felt that the Heavenly Demon Emperor was overpowering the world, and that the space within a thousand miles was imprisoned by him. Even if he wanted to use the Heavenly Demon''s Dao Order to leave here, he couldn''t do it.


    It is better to negotiate with the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "Hmph, if you want to leave, hand over the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, and this emperor will let you go, it''s okay." The Sky Demon Emperor snorted coldly.


    "Haha, the Heavenly Demon Emperor, are you stupid or I am stupid, knowing that I won''t hand over the Nine Heavens Breath to you, is it interesting to make this condition?" Zhou Fan sneered.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about!" The Sky Demon Emperor''s eyes were cold, he stepped on his feet, and then killed Zhou Fan.


    Facing the Sky Demon Emperor, Zhou Fan''s expression also became more solemn. He flipped his palm and two holy dragon bone beads appeared in his hands.


    Seeing the sacred dragon bone beads in Zhou Fan''s hand, the figure of the Sky Demon Emperor, stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 487： Nine-Rank Lingbao, Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor

    Seeing the spirit treasure in Zhou Fan''s hand, the face of the Sky Demon Emperor couldn''t help but tremble. Previously, Zhou Fan used this spirit treasure to kill the Great Sage of the Sky Rat.


    At that time, Zhou Fan only used one, and now there are still two in his hands!


    Two holy dragon bone beads, even he can''t hold them.


    "Sky Demon Emperor, are you sure you have to do it?" Zhou Fan looked at the Sky Demon Emperor with a solemn expression.


    The Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s face was gloomy and seemed to be able to drip water. No one had ever threatened him like this. But now, a guy who is not strong enough at the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm dares to talk to him like this. The tyranny in his heart can be imagined. know.


    Many monsters around him were afraid to speak. They could see that the Sky Demon Emperor was very afraid of the two bone beads in Zhou Fan''s hands. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to act for so long.


    This made them even more shocked, as strong as the Sky Demon Emperor, and they were so jealous of the bone beads, wouldn''t it be difficult for them to take the Nine Heavens Breath from Zhou Fan''s hands?


    "Boy, do you really think that this emperor has nothing to do?" The Sky Demon Emperor said with a gloomy expression.


    As the strongest person in this Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, his strength is beyond doubt, and his methods are equally diverse.


    Moreover, the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is about whether they can use the power of the earth''s essence to break the power of this space. In any case, he can''t let Zhou Fan take it away.


    "Then I''m going to learn about the great tricks of the Sky Demon Emperor." Zhou Fan looked calm, without any fear.


    "In that case, the emperor will let you see the strength of the emperor." The Heavenly Demon Emperor took a deep breath, flipped his palm, and a piece of armor flashing with black light appeared in his hand.


    "Do you know what this is?" The Sky Demon Emperor looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    However, he did not wait for Zhou Fan to answer, but said to himself, "This spiritual treasure is called Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor. If it is not damaged, it should be a supreme spiritual treasure."


    "Supreme Lingbao!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shrink slightly when he heard this.


    He is no stranger to the Supreme Lingbao. When facing Yuan Qian, the yin and yang mirror in Yuan Qian¡¯s hand is a supreme spiritual treasure. If he hadn¡¯t had a semi-finished innate spiritual treasure in his hand, he would probably be affected by Yin and Yang. The death light from the mirror extinguished.


    And the armor that the Sky Demon Emperor took out now was actually a supreme spirit treasure, so Zhou Fan''s heart was not shaken.


    Although the demon forbidden area is closed this day, the background of the demon race in it is so deep!


    and many more!


    The Sky Demon Sovereign seemed to say, is this spiritual treasure damaged?


    Doesn''t it mean that this spiritual treasure is not perfect, and it cannot reach the power of its heyday?


    "Yes, you are right. This spirit treasure does not reach the level of the supreme spirit treasure, but after so many years of restoration, it is now comparable to the nine-tier spirit treasure." The Sky Demon Emperor leaned out his palm. Gently stroked this Lingbao Dao.


    Although this Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor did not reach the level of the Supreme Lingbao, even the Ninth-Rank Lingbao belonged to the top level.


    Such a spirit treasure, even if it is attacked by the Holy Dragon Bone Pearl, it may not be able to be broken.


    However, although the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor has been repaired, it is not stable. If it is bombarded by the Holy Dragon Bone Pearl, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not leave permanent scars. If you want to repair it in the future, it will be difficult.


    It is precisely because of this that the Sky Demon Emperor is not prepared to use this spiritual treasure without a last resort.


    But now, Zhou Fan is holding two bone beads, which has forced him to the point where he has to use this spirit treasure.


    "As expected of the Sky Demon Emperor, there is such a treasure in his hands." Seeing this Xuanhuang Emperor crystal armor, the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    With the protection of the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s grasp of the Holy Dragon Bone Orb will undoubtedly be much greater.


    "Long live the Sky Demon Emperor, the Sky Demon Emperor is invincible!" Many monsters yelled, their eyes full of enthusiasm.


    The Sky Demon Emperor sacrificed the Ninth-Rank Lingbao Profound Yellow Emperor Crystal Armor, and coupled with his own strength in the late Great Sacred Realm, he couldn''t get this guy who didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth if he didn''t believe it.


    With a wave of the palm of the Sky Demon Emperor, the Xuanhuang Emperor''s crystal armor was put on him, feeling the protective power brought by the armor, the Sky Demon Emperor couldn''t help but smile.


    "Now that the emperor is wearing the Xuanhuang Emperor crystal armor, you no longer have any advantages, I see how you can respond." The Sky Demon Emperor smiled slightly, and then his figure flashed and charged towards Zhou Fan.


    Zhou Fan''s expression changed, without any hesitation, the bone beads in his hand directly threw it towards the Sky Demon Emperor.


    The bone beads turned into golden light, like two holy dragons, the ancient and profound aura was released, and bombarded towards the Sky Demon Emperor.


    Facing the Holy Dragon Bone Orb, the Sky Demon Emperor looked solemn, and from above, he felt a breath that made his heart beat.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate, and the demon power in his body was instilled into the Xuanhuangdi crystal armor.


    With the demon power instilled, the strong Xuanhuang Qi exuded from the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor, a sense of indestructibility, spontaneously emerged.


    At this moment, the Holy Dragon Bone Orb bombarded.


    Boom!


    The sound like a drumbeat resounded through the world, a wave that was so strong that the soul trembles, and the self-strike broke out. A terrible shock wave wreaked havoc on the world with strong energy, making the demon who saw this scene. The clan powerhouses retreated violently, looking at this level of confrontation with amazement.


    Even the Nine-Tailed Demon Crab and others urged their demon power to protect themselves and retreat to a safe enough distance.


    Boom!


    Another sacred dragon bone bead bombarded, and the terrible power caused the world to collapse.


    And under this force, the body of the Sky Demon Emperor also flew upside down a thousand feet away, and the surrounding space was distorted, as if he were in another world, making it difficult to see the extent of the confrontation.


    Everyone looked at the Sky Demon Emperor with suspicion, and at the same time, they were shocked. This bone bead was so powerful that even after the Sky Demon Emperor sacrificed the Xuanhuang Emperor crystal armor, it was still blown so far.


    Could it be said that with so many of them, plus a few great saint realm powerhouses, can''t help Zhou Fan?


    Everyone looked sad. At this moment, they felt how ridiculous it was that they wanted to get out of this world. Just being a human youth, they were so helpless.


    If the human race sends more powerful people, wouldn''t it be possible to wipe them all out?


    They dare not imagine this scene!


    The distorted space around the Sky Demon Emperor gradually calmed down, and his figure was also exposed in front of everyone.


    Seeing the figure of the Sky Demon Emperor, everyone couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath.

 Chapter 488： I have three more

    At this time, the Heavenly Demon Emperor was still wearing the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor, but the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor was much dim, and even the Xuanhuang Qi in it had collapsed a lot.


    Especially on the chest of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, on the armor, there were two dents, and there were a series of fine cracks around the dents.


    Obviously, this is the damage caused by the Holy Dragon Bone Orb.


    It is conceivable that if there is no Xuanhuang Emperor crystal armor, the sacred dragon bone beads bombarding the sky demon emperor¡¯s body will cause much damage to his body, and it may even penetrate his body. What is more, it will Like the great sage of the sky mouse, they were obliterated by the power of the sacred dragon.


    "This kind of bone beads is actually terrifying to such a degree." The Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion took a deep breath, and he knew that if he faced such a bombardment alone, he would have only a dead end.


    This made him look at Zhou Fan with a trace of dread. After all, no one knows how many such bone beads are still in this guy''s hands.


    "Damn boy!" The Heavenly Demon Emperor looked down at the crack in the Xuanhuang Emperor''s crystal armor on his chest, his face became gloomy.


    This Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor is a treasure he obtained from a ruin in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. It has been repaired by him constantly with various heavenly materials and earth treasures, and it has the current defensive power, but just now, it was by Zhou Fan Using the Holy Dragon Bone Bead to directly make him look like this, it made his heart drip with blood.


    Today, in the presence of so many powerful monsters, Zhou Fan was repulsed, and even the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor was damaged, causing him to be extremely angry.


    However, he looked at Zhou Fan''s gaze, and there was also a trace of dread. Although this guy was not strong, he felt frightened even by such a method.


    "Do you want to continue?" Zhou Fan looked at the Sky Demon Emperor with a calm expression.


    He also did not expect that the power of this Holy Dragon Bone Orb was so powerful that it not only blasted the Sky Demon Emperor, but even damaged the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor to such an extent, it was really... a surprise!


    After all, the stronger the Holy Dragon Bone Orb, the greater his hope of leaving from here.


    "Boy, this kind of bone beads is not a bargain, I don''t believe you still have them." The Sky Demon Emperor said with a gloomy expression.


    The bone beads that can slay a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm are extremely precious, even if he wants to obtain it, it is by no means a simple matter.


    It''s pretty good that Zhou Fan can take out four. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Fan still has it in his hands!


    "You''re right, I still have one in my hand, and one more." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Huh, kid, are you a three-year-old kid as the emperor? Will you believe your nonsense?" The Sky Demon Emperor said coldly.


    However, he was secretly thinking in his heart, Zhou Fan said that there is still one in his hand, so there are at least two in his hand.


    Only two, with the power of the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor, it should be able to hold it.


    If he can obtain the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth and break the space ban, he can leave this space, and then he can go to the Demon Realm to find materials for repairing the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor. This is the most precious to him.


    "Believe it or not, but if you do it again and hurt you, you can''t blame others." Zhou Fan looked at the Demon Emperor with a sharp look in his eyes!


    "Are you threatening me?" The Sky Demon Emperor said with a gloomy expression.


    "You can think so." Zhou Fan nodded, tit-for-tat, without flinching.


    Although Zhou Fan''s words were slight, no one thought he was mad!


    Although Zhou Fan''s strength is comparable to that of the Sky Demon Emperor, the Holy Dragon Bone Orb in his hand is extremely powerful and still poses a huge threat to the Sky Demon Emperor.


    It was just like this, everyone looked at Zhou Fan''s eyes, but was full of horror.


    "Haha..." The Sky Demon Sovereign laughed loudly, "Good...very...very good!"


    "No one has spoken to the emperor like this for many years. I admire your courage, kid, but sometimes it''s deadly to show your sharpness!"


    The Sky Demon Emperor stepped on his footsteps, his figure flashed, and he once again killed Zhou Fan.


    But this time, he can be said to have no reservations. The demon power in his body fully urged the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor, the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor flashed, and the air of the Xuanhuang Emperor lingered on him, seeming to have an indestructible feeling.


    Zhou Fan looked solemn, flipped his palm, and two more holy dragon bone beads appeared in his hand, and he threw it towards the Sky Demon Emperor without hesitation.


    call out!


    The sacred dragon bone beads turned into golden sacred dragons, bombarding them towards the Xuanhuang Emperor crystal armor.


    With the same plot and the same result, the Sky Demon Emperor flew upside down again under the bombardment of the Holy Dragon Bone Orb. After a long time, his figure appeared in front of everyone.


    But this time, everyone''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    On the chest of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, on the Xuanhuang Emperor''s crystal armor, there were two blood-colored holes, blood gurgling out, soaking the Xuanhuang Emperor''s crystal armor.


    This is the blood of the Sky Demon Emperor!


    The Holy Dragon Bone Orb actually penetrated the Xuanhuang Emperor''s crystal armor and injured the Heavenly Demon Emperor who was protected by it.


    "What a terrible bone bead!" Someone couldn''t help but said in shock.


    Being able to slay a powerful person in the Great Sacred Realm, and even wound the Heavenly Demon Emperor wearing the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor to such a degree, one can imagine the terrifying extent.


    At this moment, no one thought that the Heavenly Demon Emperor would definitely be able to win, even the Heavenly Demon Emperor himself, I am afraid that he would not have the confidence to be able to seize the Nine Heavens Breath from Zhou Fan''s hands.


    The Sky Demon Emperor''s face was pale, and the Holy Dragon Bone Pearl was too fierce, even if he fully urged the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor, he still couldn''t stop it.


    Moreover, after these two obstructions, the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor was also on the verge of being scrapped, and the price to be paid to completely repair it was extremely high.


    "I''ve said everything, if you do it again, I will hurt you, but you don''t believe it." Zhou Fan shrugged and said somewhat innocently.


    Hearing Zhou Fan¡¯s words, the face of the Sky Demon Emperor became even more gloomy. As the only king of the Sky Demon Forbidden Land, he had never been hurt by anyone before, but now facing a guy whose cultivation level is not in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, he Actually forced to be helpless.


    "Hmph, kid, I don''t believe it, you still have this kind of baby!" The Sky Demon Emperor said with a gloomy expression.


    Zhou Fan has already taken out six of these treasures, each of which is a terrifying treasure that can kill the powerful of the Great Sacred Realm. Even if it is bestowed by the elders, I am afraid it should be over.


    "I''m sorry to tell you, there are three more in my hand." Zhou Fan grinned, flipped his palm, and three bone beads appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the three bone beads in Zhou Fan''s hand, the Sky Demon Emperor couldn''t help but tremble.


    How do you play this fucking?


    He can''t even get close to Zhou Fan''s body now. Zhou Fan can easily knock him back with his bone beads. Even if these three bone beads erupt at the same time, he may fall.


    Besides, is Zhou Fan really only three bone beads?


    Regarding this, the Sky Demon Emperor didn''t believe it, and a sense of powerlessness spread in his heart.

 Chapter 489： Human tactics

    "How come there are so many bone beads in this guy''s hands?"


    "Hey, kill the treasure of the Great Saint Realm powerhouse, when is it worthless, like a Chinese cabbage."


    "Like a Chinese cabbage? If you have the ability, take one out and let me see?"


    "How much does this guy have? Is there really only three?"


    Among the strong monsters, there was a riot immediately. These are the bone beads that can kill the strong of the Great Sacred Realm. Each of them possesses extremely terrifying power, making the Sky Demon Emperor helpless.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Zhou Fan with awe. Such a strong person is really shocking!


    "What''s the source of this guy? How can there be so many bone beads in his hands?" The Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion, the Great Sage of the Sky Eagle, the Great Sage of the Sky Serpent and others also showed solemn expressions.


    They discovered that they seemed to be unable to penetrate Zhou Fan at all, and the bone beads in this guy''s hand seemed endless.


    Of course, it won''t really be endless, but no one can give a specific answer on how much he has.


    "I really underestimated you." The Sky Demon Emperor stared at Zhou Fan with a gloomy expression, his eyes flashing with unprecedented fear and killing intent.


    However, now he did not act rashly anymore, because in Zhou Fan''s hands, there were three bone beads, each of which could bring him a fatal threat.


    "The Sky Demon Emperor, I said, you can¡¯t kill me, and I have no intention of being an enemy of you. How about you let me go? In this way, you can still dominate in this day¡¯s demon forbidden land and become your land tyrant. If you are not at ease, why bother to go out and die?" Zhou Fan persuaded, looking at the Sky Demon Emperor.


    "Boy, do you really think that the emperor has nothing to do with you?" The Sky Demon Emperor grinned suddenly, and a touch of sarcasm flashed across his eyes.


    "Oh, what else can you do?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Boy, I have to admire your methods. In your hands, there are so many bone beads that can kill the powerful of the Great Sacred Realm. Unfortunately, this is the forbidden land of the heavenly demon, and here I am the only king. "The Sky Demon Emperor laughed.


    "My demon clan, who has been imprisoned in the sky demon for countless years, as long as we get the Nine Heavens Breath of Earth, we can leave. How can such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity be given up because of you?"


    "I gave the order in the name of the Sky Demon Emperor. Anyone who kills this person can get a secret book to step into the Great Sacred Realm." The Sky Demon Emperor looked at the nearly ten thousand monsters in the original place. Tao.


    And after hearing the words of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, there was a commotion among the strong monsters.


    The secret book of stepping into the Great Sacred Realm is invaluable. Many of them have been stagnating in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm for many years, and they have never realized it.


    If you have such a cheat, you will definitely be able to step into the Great Sacred Realm smoothly.


    But they were not tempted by the secrets thrown out by the Sky Demon Emperor. Zhou Fan''s strength was not weak, and he still had the Holy Dragon Bone Orb in his hand. That was the treasure that could kill the strong of the Great Sacred Realm.


    And most of their strengths are below Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, wanting to kill Zhou Fan is undoubtedly an idiot.


    He would even be beheaded by Zhou Fan. At that time, he would steal the chicken without losing the rice, and take himself in.


    "I don''t have the ability to kill this guy, so I should give up this opportunity." Someone murmured.


    "That''s right, this guy can kill even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm, aren''t we going to die? And no one knows how many bone beads this guy has in his hand!" Someone sighed.


    "Alive is more important than anything!"


    All the demons talked a lot, and these words also fell into the ears of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, making his eyes clouded immediately.


    He stretched out his palm, and suddenly shook a guy whose cultivation base had reached the realm of Luo Tianshang.


    I saw this guy, without even screaming, burst into a cloud of blood.


    The scene that happened suddenly made everyone horrified. They didn''t expect that the Sky Demon Emperor would suddenly make an effort to wipe out the most clamoring fellow in the Demon Race.


    At this moment, they remembered that this was the Sky Demon Emperor, the absolute king in the Forbidden Land of the Sky Demon.


    Although he was helpless in the face of Zhou Fan, to them, it was undoubtedly a god-killing existence, and no one could survive in his hands!


    "Do you have any objections to this?" The Sky Demon Emperor looked at the demons with an indifferent expression.


    The demons were silent and afraid to speak out. The Heavenly Demon Emperor at this moment was undoubtedly terrifying, and he had restored his domineering as a monster king.


    "I''m waiting for the first look for the Sky Demon Real Madrid, after death!" everyone said loudly.


    "In that case, kill him for me!" The Sky Demon Emperor pointed his finger directly at Zhou Fandao.


    "Yes!" All the demons replied, and immediately, one after another silhouettes stepped away and killed Zhou Fan.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown.


    He didn''t expect that the Sky Demon Emperor was so cruel, in order to achieve his goal, he would actually ignore the life and death of the powerful demon clan.


    Moreover, there are nearly 10,000 people. Even if he is standing and let him kill, he can kill him softly. With so many people attacking together, even he feels his scalp numb.


    "Holy Dragon Bone Bead!" Zhou Fan shook his palm, and a holy dragon bone bead in his hand turned into a golden light, killing many monster races.


    In the face of so many powerful monsters, only the Holy Dragon Bone Orb can be used to shock.


    I saw that the Holy Dragon Bone Pearl brought an extremely violent energy, like a sharp dagger, fiercely inserted among the many powerful monsters.


    The strength is terrifying, and everyone who touches it bursts into pieces and turns into a cloud of blood.


    The golden light that was waiting dissipated, and one-tenth of the strong monsters died under the Holy Dragon Bone Orb.


    A sacred dragon bone bead directly obliterated a thousand monster clan powerhouses. Such terrible power directly caused many monster clan powerhouses to stop.


    They looked at Zhou Fan with amazement, the power that the Holy Dragon Bone Orb gave out was simply not something they could contend!


    "Kill me!" The Sky Demon Emperor roared with cold eyes.


    He didn''t have the slightest sympathy for the demons. In the demons, the weak and the strong were the unchanging truth. This group of people was low in strength. In his opinion, only by being cannon fodder can they exert some heat.


    The eyes of the demons struggled, and they wanted to continue attacking, but the Holy Dragon Bone Orb was too powerful. If Zhou Fan made another shot, many of them would die, most likely one of them would be themselves.


    However, the hesitation in their eyes weakened a bit when they thought of the means of the Sky Demon Emperor.


    After all, it is possible to survive forward, but once back, there is no way to survive.


    Seeing the screaming monster clan powerhouse, Zhou Fan frowned, then took a deep breath and slowly spoke. "Sky Demon Emperor, do you really think I don''t have the slightest means?"

 Chapter 490： Urge the nine days to breathe the earth

    Zhou Fan¡¯s words made the Heavenly Demon Emperor stunned for a while, but then shook his head with a chuckle, "Boy, you are really overconfident, I really don¡¯t believe it, you can count on my monster clan powerhouse. Kill!"


    The bone beads in Zhou Fan¡¯s hand, even if there are, will probably not exceed five. One bone bead can kill a thousand strong monsters, but they are now 10,000, even if Zhou Fan destroys them all. Kill, the Sky Demon Emperor will not have any mood waves.


    After all, in his opinion, these monster clan powerhouses are just stepping stones for him to enter a wider world!


    In addition to the bone beads, he did not believe that Zhou Fan had any means to kill all the strong monsters.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan smiled noncommitantly, then flipped his palm, and a jade box appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the jade box in Zhou Fan''s hand, the Heavenly Demon Emperor and many powerful monsters backed away, looking at the jade box in Zhou Fan''s hand with uncertainty.


    Damn, isn''t this a magic weapon of mass destruction, a treasure whose power is more terrifying than the Holy Dragon Bone Orb?


    To be able to be taken out so solemnly by Zhou Fan, this treasure must be extraordinary, if it is bombarded on them, I am afraid it will be broken!


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sneered looking at the retreating Sky Demon Emperor, before slowly opening the jade box.


    As the jade box opened, the earthly spirit between heaven and earth seemed to be richer by three points, cheering, as if meeting the king of the earth.


    "This is..." The eyes of the Sky Demon Emperor couldn''t help but shrank suddenly, bursting out with unprecedented intensity, "This is the Nine Heavens Breath!"


    "Yes, this is Jiu Tian Xi Yang!" Zhou Fan did not deny, looking at the palm-sized Jiu Tian Xi Yang Dao in the jade box.


    "Boy, now you take out the nine-day breathing soil, do you want to beg for mercy? Don''t worry, as long as you hand in the nine-day breathing soil, the emperor promises not to hurt you!" The Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at the nine-day breathing soil in Zhou Fan''s hands. , Said with fiery eyes.


    "Haha... the Sky Demon Emperor, you and he are really stupid!" Zhou Fan looked at the Sky Demon Emperor as if looking at a fool, "Who told you that I will give it to you? It''s simply stupid. !"


    Zhou Fan''s words did not leave any affection, and did not awe him because of his identity.


    "Boy, I think you are really tired of living!" The killing intent in the Sky Demon Emperor''s eyes was like a cold in the middle of winter, and he wanted to kill Zhou Fan immediately.


    "Haha, the Heavenly Demon Emperor, would you only use your tongue?" Zhou Fan didn''t care about the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s words, "If you could kill me, you would have done it a long time ago, why would you waste it here with me? Tongue?"


    "You..." Zhou Fan''s words left the Heavenly Demon Emperor speechless. Indeed, as Zhou Fan said, he couldn''t kill Zhou Fan!


    "Boy, why, do you want to use Nine Heavens Respiratory Soil to deal with me?" Seeing Zhou Fan take out the Nine Heaven Resisting Soil, the Heavenly Demon Emperor seemed to have thought of something, and grinned involuntarily. The strong of the Great Sacred Realm cannot be urged. If you want to use the power of Nine Heavens Breathing Earth to deal with me, I am afraid you will fail."


    Because, such a treasure of the world as Jiu Tian Xi Yang, only the power of the sacred law contained in the spiritual power of the great sacred realm powerhouse can be integrated, and ordinary power cannot be urged at all.


    "Does it require a powerful person in the Great Sacred Realm to activate it?" Zhou Fan''s eyes condensed slightly, but he did not expect that the conditions for activating the Nine Heavens Respiring Soil were so harsh.


    However, what he cultivates is Hunyuan Good Fortune, not necessarily, it is impossible to stimulate the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate, and the power of Hun Yuan surged, instilling in the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil.


    "Hmph, overwhelming." Seeing Zhou Fan urging Jiu Tian Xi Yang, the Heaven Demon Emperor couldn''t help but snorted.


    Even with his strength, he would need to pay a great price if he wanted to spur the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth. Unexpectedly, Zhou Fan, a little guy who wanted to use such a heaven and earth treasure, would not be afraid that his spiritual power would be instantly squeezed by the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth. dry?


    But this is also good. In this way, he can take the Nine Heavens'' Breath of Earth without using his hands.


    After all, he was still very afraid of the Holy Dragon Bone Pearl in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    Zhou Fan didn''t know what the Heavenly Demon Emperor was thinking at this time. At this time, most of his mind was devoted to the action of urging the Nine Heavens Resting Earth.


    As the power of Hunyuan blended in, the palm-sized nine-day breathing soil, the crystal light flashed more violently, and a faint ancient aura quietly filled the world.


    As this breath filled, Zhou Fan''s sea-like earth spirit swelled violently behind Zhou Fan, as if celebrating the return of his king.


    "He... he actually urged the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth!!" Feeling the fluctuation of the earth''s essence between the heavens and the earth, the Sky Demon Emperor''s expression suddenly changed.


    This kind of scene can only cause such fluctuations by stimulating the nine days of breathing soil.


    However, this guy''s cultivation is only in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Although the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm is good, there is no such sacred law power in the spiritual power. How can he spur the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth?


    The turbulent earth qi between the heavens and the earth made everyone tremble, so heavy and steady, and as if facing the feeling of a heavy and thick soil, everyone who suppressed it had difficulty breathing.


    Even the Sky Demon Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion were the same, the surging and vast fluctuations made them feel frightened.


    "Is this the power of Nine Heavens Breathing Earth? It''s really terrible." Zhou Fan''s face became much paler after stimulating Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, and there was not much spiritual power left in his body.


    But this kind of power is really too strong, even strong enough to kill the Sky Demon Emperor.


    "Sky Demon Emperor, prepare to die." Zhou Fan looked at the Sky Demon Emperor with a strong killing intent in his eyes. With a wave of his palm, the monstrous earth spirit behind him moved with a sensation.


    "Nine Heavens Destroyer God Hand!"


    The earth goblin qi tumbling violently in the sky, a huge and terrifying palm of the arrogant goblin protruded from the arrogant goblin qi, like a terrifying mountain, shrouded towards the Sky Demon Emperor and others.


    "Shoot together!"


    Feeling the waves of destruction emanating from the big earth-yellow hands, the Demon Emperor and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions. They didn''t expect that Zhou Fan not only mobilized the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, but also used the power that was so powerful and so powerful. Let him have no confidence to deal with it alone.


    The Nine-Tailed Devil Scorpion and the Heavenly Eagle Great Sage, and the Heavenly Snake Great Sage did not dare to neglect, their inner spiritual power was fully urged, directly transformed into the body, and blasted toward the terrifying palm that was suppressed.


    Thousands of feet of huge body, like a terrifying mountain, blasted toward the big, withered yellow hand that was violent and not afraid of death.


    boom!


    The big withered yellow hand still shook down, like an unshakable ancient mountain, blasting the Sky Demon Emperor and others into the ground below.

 Chapter 491： The demon emperor persuaded

    The big withered hands, covering the sky and the sun, directly pushed the Sky Demon Emperor and others between the mountains below, splashing a lot of smoke and dust.


    With such a shocking scene, everyone was frightened and their scalp numb.


    Such a terrible attack, wouldn''t it slap the Sky Demon Emperor and others to death?


    Everyone was silent, no one made a sound, everyone looked at the smoke and dust mountains.


    call out!


    After a long time, a few figures flew out of the mountains below, and these figures were the Sky Demon Emperor.


    However, the Heavenly Demon Emperor was very embarrassed at this time. The Xuanhuang Emperor crystal armor he was wearing was dim and dull, and there were even shocking cracks on it.


    Everyone knows that this armor is scrapped, and it is impossible to repair it even with the use of genius treasures.


    Not only that, but the Heavenly Demon Emperor seemed to have suffered serious trauma, with blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face pale, like golden paper.


    Compared to the Sky Demon Emperor, the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion and others are much more miserable.


    One arm of the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion burst to pieces, blood gurgling, and the whole body''s breath was extremely wilting.


    The Great Sage of the Sky Eagle and the Great Sage of the Sky Snake were even more miserable, their hands and feet were gone, as if they were made into specimens, and the scalp of the person watching them was numb.


    Their strength was already much weaker than the Sky Demon Emperor, and coupled with the lack of spiritual treasure protection, they ended up with such a miserable appearance.


    Everyone was not calm anymore, looking at Zhou Fan in horror.


    If the previous palm fell against them, even if they had nine thousand people left, I am afraid that they would not be able to resist, and it was even possible that Zhou Fan would be killed by one palm.


    This kind of power has surpassed the power that the great saint realm power should have, and has completely reached another level.


    This is the power that can only be possessed by the strongest emperor.


    "The Sky Demon Emperor, I really didn''t expect you to survive from the hands of Jiu Tian Mie Shen, but you can resist the next attack. Please taste the second attack." Zhou Fan looked at the Sky Demon Emperor and smiled slightly. Tao.


    As Zhou Fan''s smile spread, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    Judging from Zhou Fan¡¯s appearance, he wanted to urge Jiutian Xiyang to launch an offensive again. The power of Jiutian Xiyang was really too strong. It was so powerful that he felt scared. If Zhou Fan launched again, he would still How to resist?


    "No, it''s impossible, you can''t urge the power of Jiutian Xiyang again." The Sky Demon Emperor roared.


    The effort required to mobilize the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil is extremely majestic. Zhou Fan''s ability to mobilize with the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal''s late stage was already beyond his imagination. It would be impossible if he did it again.


    However, why can''t he help his heart beating drums?


    At first, he didn''t think that Zhou Fan could kill the Great Sage Sky Bear, but Zhou Fan did it, and also killed the Great Sage Sky Rat.


    Wearing the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor, he didn''t think that the Holy Dragon Bone Pearl in Zhou Fan''s hand could cause him damage, but the Holy Dragon Bone Pearl penetrated the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor.


    When Zhou Fan took out the Nine Heavens Resisting Soil, he didn''t think Zhou Fan could use the power of the Nine Heavens Resisting Soil to cause harm to him.


    However, Zhou Fan urged him, and he also paid an extremely heavy price for it.


    Now, Zhou Fan is about to urge the second wave of offensive. He really has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know if Zhou Fan is bluffing him or that Zhou Fan really has the strength to urge the second wave of offensive.


    "Sky Demon Emperor, prepare to die." Zhou Fan grinned, his eyes bursting brightly.


    Behind him, the earth spirit qi rolled violently, and extremely terrifying fluctuations loomed out.


    Feeling this fluctuation, the Sky Demon Emperor''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump.


    "Escape!!" The Sky Demon Emperor did not dare to stay any longer, his figure flashed, turning into a stream of light, and headed towards the distant Sky Demon Valley.


    If it is possible to obtain the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, it is best to break the space ban, but if nothing can be done, he will not be too forceful. After all, who is willing to bury his life here?


    "Sky Demon Emperor, you son of a bitch, you actually ran away by yourself." Seeing this scene, the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion couldn''t help cursing, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Even the Sky Demon Emperor ran away, letting him face Zhou Fan himself, he didn''t have the courage at all. After all, Zhou Fan''s offensive with the help of Jiu Tian Xi Yang was really terrifying.


    Seeing the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Demon Scorpion both ran away, the Heavenly Eagle and the Heavenly Serpent looked at each other and turned around without hesitation.


    The remaining Yaozu powerhouses looked at each other and fled one after another.


    What happened today is also full of excitement for them.


    In their eyes, the Heavenly Demon Emperor, who has always been aloft and invincible, is a complete defeat today.


    After Zhou Fan urged nine days to breathe the earth, even the courage to confront was lost, which made people sigh.


    Everyone knows that the Heavenly Demon Emperor is persuaded!


    Facing a guy whose cultivation level was not in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the Heavenly Demon Emperor persecuted!


    If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Because the great sacred realm powerhouse possesses absolute strength to crush the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm, this is an unchanging truth.


    But everything that happened today directly subverted their three views, letting them know that as long as there are enough methods, the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm is enough to kill the powerhouse of the Great Saint Realm!


    Zhou Fan was also stunned for a while, then he was relieved.


    The feeling that the Sky Demon Sovereign brought him was too dangerous. If he hadn¡¯t possessed the Holy Dragon Bone Orb given by the Master and the power of the Hun Yuan from cultivation, he would have been the one who died here recently. .


    And he knew that he could no longer urge Jiutian Yuanyang in the end. If the Heavenly Demon Emperor stayed for two or three seconds, he might find that Zhou Fan¡¯s body was unsustainable and could no longer support him to urge Jiutian. Yuan Yang.


    However, the Sky Demon Emperor at this time was like a frightened bird, he was scared.


    I was afraid that Zhou Fan could really launch an offensive again. If so, with his current state, it would be impossible to resist, and he might even be slapped to death.


    After all, urging the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth and using the power of the earth''s essence is really too strong!


    He didn''t dare to bet, he didn''t dare to bet whether Zhou Fan could really use it again, so for his own life, he chose to retreat very decisively.


    Zhou Fan also breathed a sigh of relief looking at the monster clan powerhouse who had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He could feel that the power of the space surrounding him had disappeared, which meant that he could go back through the Heavenly Demon Dao.


    He did not hesitate to take out the Heavenly Demon Dao Order, and his body surged and instilled the Near Heaven Demon Dao Order.


    The Heavenly Demon Dao Ling sent a ray of light, directly covering Zhou Fan, breaking through the void, and disappearing.

 Chapter 492： Trim

    Kunlun Mountain, before Jiang Ziya''s cave, the space suddenly twisted, and a figure walked out of it.


    "Finally came out." Zhou Fan breathed a sigh of relief. In the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, facing the Heavenly Demon Emperor and other great Saint Realm powerhouses, the pressure on him was really too great.


    If it weren''t for the many methods of his own, I am afraid I would really die in it.


    But fortunately, he has already succeeded in Nine Heavens Breathing Soil. He only needs to obtain one real water, and the ether one real water can reconstitute the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil to reshape Jiang Ziya''s body and nourish his soul.


    "Back?" Jiang Ziya''s figure appeared beside Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, "Fortunately, I have brought the Nine Heavens Breath out."


    Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a jade box appeared in his hand and handed it to Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya took it, and gently opened the jade box, an ancient and heavy breath came over his face.


    "Sure enough, it is the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil." Seeing the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil in his hand, Jiang Ziya took a deep breath. With the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, he can reshape Jiang Xingtian''s body.


    "Thanks." Jiang Ziya looked at Zhou Fan and smiled.


    "What the disciple should do, as long as it can save the dean, no matter how hard it is, it is worthwhile." Zhou Fan shook his head gently.


    "Okay!" Jiang Ziya nodded appreciatively, "During this period of time, you can cultivate in the cave and wait until your injury recovers before heading to the East China Sea."


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan replied. After hesitating for a while, he took out the remaining two holy dragon bone beads. "Master, I met the Heavenly Demon Emperor and others in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land and used holy dragon bone strings and bone beads. There are two left, so they will be returned to Master."


    The Holy Dragon Bone Orb is extremely powerful, and it is a spiritual treasure that can kill the strong of the Great Sacred Realm. Such a treasure is an invaluable treasure.


    Before Jiang Ziya handed it over to himself in order to defend himself in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, now that he came out, Zhou Fan naturally gave the rest to Jiang Ziya.


    "Holy Dragon Bone Orb, keep it for yourself. In this heaven, there are not many who can hurt you as a teacher. I am afraid that there are not many who can be injured. If you are out, you can save it for self-defense." Jiang Ziya patted Zhou Fan on the shoulder .


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan was overjoyed.


    He has a deep understanding of the power of the Holy Dragon Bone Orb. If the Heavenly Demon Emperor does not have the Xuanhuang Emperor Crystal Armor, he might not even be able to hold it. The power is so powerful that it is frightening.


    With the Sacred Dragon Bone Orb, he has the power to fight even in the face of the great Saint Realm powerhouse.


    "By the way, Master, where is Menglai?" Zhou Fan asked.


    It has been more than a month since he entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and he hasn''t seen Menglai for more than a month. To be honest, he really missed it.


    "She is still in retreat." Jiang Ziya said.


    "Can I see her?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Jiang Ziya smiled when he heard the words, his apprentice is really affectionate, but that''s fine.


    With a wave of his palm, a light curtain appeared in front of his eyes. In the light curtain, a graceful woman sat on a futon quietly, practicing dragon-like spiritual power, following her. Snout and nose, drilled towards her body.


    Even across the light curtain, Zhou Fan could feel that Menglai''s cultivation base aura had reached Luo Tianshang''s immortal realm, and such a realm was almost the same before she dispersed.


    "This female doll has a good talent. If she is trained a little, she might reach the realm of the Great Sage in the future." Jiang Ziya smiled.


    "Thank you Master for cultivation." Zhou Fan thanked him.


    "Well, don''t be polite to your teacher, kid, take a good training, and then head to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, which is the most important thing." Jiang Ziya scolded, and then his figure flashed before disappearing.


    Jiang Ziya left, Zhou Fan also found a clean place and sat down cross-legged.


    In the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, he urged the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, which also caused extremely serious damage to himself. He was always tense at the time, but now he relaxes. The pain from the inside out in his body is unbearable. .


    Fortunately, it was not the first time that Zhou Fan suffered such a serious injury. He naturally had his own way of handling injuries.


    Meditating silently and running Hunyuan good fortune is the best way to heal injuries.


    The spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth converged towards him, was absorbed into the body by him, turned into pure strength, merged into the limbs, and nourished the torn muscle meridians.


    This is a rather slow process. After half a month, Zhou Fan opened his eyes again, and the injuries in his body have fully recovered.


    Moreover, his cultivation is also diligent, although there is still a distance from the Great Sacred Realm, but this distance is also being reduced infinitely by him.


    "Recovered from the injury?" Jiang Ziya''s figure appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    During this time, he has been paying attention to the changes in Zhou Fan''s body. If there is a mistake in his training, he can correct it in time.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, "Master, has Menglai gone out?"


    "You boy, you are really infatuated. The first thing you do when you recover from your injury is to find your own wife." Jiang Ziya chuckled and shook his head.


    He was also young, and he naturally knew Zhou Fan''s thoughts, but he didn''t mean to blame, he was just lamenting that his youth was gone.


    Zhou Fan smiled and scratched his head, not knowing how to take Jiang Ziya''s words.


    "Well, Menglai hasn''t left the customs yet. This retreat is of great benefit to her. It is very likely that she will step into the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in one fell swoop." Jiang Ziya smiled.


    "Step into the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal in one fell swoop?" Zhou Fan was shocked. If his cultivation speed is too fast and he hasn''t been tempered, will he affect his foundation?


    As if seeing Zhou Fan''s concern, Jiang Ziya smiled, "When you asked the stone steps before, you caused the Dao bell to roar, but Menglai heard Dao sound and had an epiphany, and it would not have any impact on the foundation."


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded and let go of his heart.


    "When are you going to the East China Sea?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    "The sooner the better," Zhou Fan said.


    It has been a few months since he came to the Celestial Realm. In the past few months, he has been busy with Menglai and Jiang Xingtian. After these two things are completed, he plans to return to the Human Realm. After all, Wen Ting should have been out for so long. Very worried.


    And my parents, I don¡¯t know how worried they would be if they can¡¯t get in touch with me.


    Go home as soon as possible to prevent parents from worrying, this is what he wants to do most now.


    "Here is a handwritten script. You will hand it to the Dragon King of East China Sea at that time. Even if he doesn''t take out Taiyi True Water, he won''t embarrass you." Jiang Ziya flipped his palm, and a letter appeared in his hand and handed it to Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan accepted the letter, "The disciple plans to leave tomorrow for the East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    "Alright." Jiang Ziya said, "Be careful on the road."

 Chapter 493： East China Sea Dragon King

    The East China Sea, located in the easternmost part of Dongsheng Shenzhou, is the jurisdiction of the East China Sea Dragon King Ao Guang.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the king of the dragon clan, is the head of the "Dragon Kings of the Four Seas" and the head of all the dragon kings of the water clan.


    Rule the East China Sea, dominate the rain, thunder, floods, tides, tsunamis, etc., once sinking Tokyo, flooding Chentangguan, extremely powerful.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea lives in the Crystal Palace on the bottom of the East China Sea. Although it is the **** of rain, it maintains a great special freedom. Rainfall on earth is completed by the Dragon King of other rivers and lakes. It is rarely necessary for the Dragon King of the East China Sea to rain in person. The right of ocean jurisdiction is the Dragon King All, the heaven is generally allowed to autonomy.


    In the legend, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is the descendant of the Ancestral Dragon, with the strongest bloodline power among all dragon races.


    However, even so, the strength of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is no more than the middle stage of the Great Sacred Realm. It is a long way to go to restore the glory of the dragon clan''s ancient period!


    However, although the East China Sea Dragon King is not strong, there is an Ancestral Dragon legacy in his hands. If this Ancestral Dragon legacy is used, it is enough to exert the power of the ancient gods. Such a power is enough to destroy the sky. Extinct.


    It is precisely because of this legacy of the ancestor dragon that the East China Sea Dragon Palace stands tall in the heavens, and even the Jade Emperor gave great independence, making the Dragon Palace dominate the land of the four seas.


    Kunlun Mountain is located in the extreme west of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and Donghai Dragon Palace is located at the extreme east of Dongsheng Shenzhou. The distance between the two is a full 150,000 li. At such a distance, most people have a lifetime of It is possible to get from one place to another.


    However, for a cultivator with a high level of cultivation, this distance is just a little more time.


    At least for Zhou Fan, it was like this.


    After half a month of non-stop driving, Zhou Fan finally came to the shore of the East China Sea.


    "Is this the East China Sea?" Looking at the rough sea in front of him, Zhou Fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and rushing non-stop for a month and a half, even he was a little tired.


    But what''s still there is that now he finally arrived in the East China Sea, the next step is to enter the East China Sea Dragon Palace and ask the East China Dragon King for Taiyi True Water.


    "At the Celestial Realm auction, I photographed Donghai Dragon King with a mobile phone. I don''t know if I can contact him now." Zhou Fan muttered.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, found the number of Donghai Dragon King, and sent a message.


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea, how are you doing recently?" Zhou Fan greeted first.


    What surprised Zhou Fan was that there was a signal on the coast of the East China Sea, and the mobile phone information was sent immediately. I think it was in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. A 5G base station was also installed. The signal was amplified by Master Lu Ban by special means.


    "It turned out to be Brother Fan. It has been so long since you have been a friend. This is the first time you have taken the initiative to chat with me." Donghai Dragon King responded to the message in seconds, showing that he was very happy.


    "By the way, Brother Fan, I heard that you have come to the heavens. If you have time to come to my East China Sea another day, I will do my best to treat you as a landlord." East China Dragon King said enthusiastically.


    "Ah, Lord Dragon, I''m on the shore of the East China Sea now." Zhou Fan responded.


    "Are you on the shore of the East China Sea?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea was taken aback for a moment, and then exclaimed, "Brother Fan, you are waiting for me, I will be there later."


    After the East China Sea Dragon King said, he stopped replying.


    "This old dragon king is so hospitable!" Zhou Fan muttered when he saw it, and his heart for the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but strengthen a lot.


    Ever since, Zhou Fan found a huge rock by the sea and sat down to enjoy the rare seaside scenery.


    Not to mention, the scenery of the East China Sea in the heavens is really good. The sea and the sky are as beautiful as sapphires. The sky is dotted with white clouds. From time to time, there are one or two birds flying by. People watching it are refreshing.


    "If it were such a beautiful scenery, it would be great to be able to enjoy it for a long time." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, he was not an unreasonable worry, he soon enjoyed the sea breeze, lazily, and very relaxed.


    Zhou Fan didn''t wait long, but saw a small dragon boat coming by the wind and waves.


    On the dragon boat stood a person, wearing a yellow robe and a golden crown on his head, and his face was extremely majestic. On his forehead, he had two dragon horns. This person is the East China Sea Dragon King Ao Guang.


    "Haha...little friend Zhou Fan came to my East China Sea Dragon Palace, and I am welcome." The East China Sea Dragon King saw Zhou Fan sitting on the boulder from a distance, clasped his fists and laughed.


    "Boy Zhou Fan, pay homage to Lord Dragon!" Zhou Fan stood up and bowed at the Dragon King of East China Sea.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan stepped into the dragon boat.


    "Haha...I''m not as well-known as meeting, the little friend Zhou Fan is really personable, he is a talent, really a dragon and a phoenix among the people." Donghai Dragon King praised.


    "Long prince is joking, the kid first came to heaven, and he still didn''t understand many things. If he disturbs the dragon prince in the future, please forgive me." Zhou Fan folded his fist and smiled.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan laughed. You and I are a family. If you don''t dislike it, how about you and me as brothers?" Donghai Dragon King laughed.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea values ??Zhou Fan very much. After all, Zhou Fan has a treasure who can communicate with the gods of the Three Realms.


    Not only that, Zhou Fan''s cultivation speed also shocked Lord Delong.


    According to the information he received, Zhou Fan''s strength was probably at the level of Luo Tianshang before he entered the heavens, but how long did he enter the heavens before his strength soared to the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    Such talent and such strength are enough to let the East Sea Dragon King put down his face and draw close.


    Besides, if there is any danger in the future for the Dragon Clan, it can be regarded as a strong support. After all, Zhou Fan is closely related to Kunlun under Jiang Ziya, and there must be many helpers.


    "That''s the glory of the kid." Zhou Fan said overjoyed.


    Although the ancients have passed away, the dragon race is more and more declining, no longer the glory of the past, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, even if the dragon race is in a bad situation, it can still be regarded as a powerful race between heaven and earth.


    Especially in the ocean, it occupies a unique geographical advantage and is rich in resources. It can be said that it is the richest race in the heavens.


    What''s more, Zhou Fan came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace this time because he wanted to ask for a few drops of Taiyi True Water. It would be much more convenient if he had this relationship.


    "Brother Zhou Fan!"


    "Brother Dragon King!"


    "Haha..."


    Zhou Fan and the Dragon King of East China Sea looked at each other and smiled.


    "By the way, Brother Zhou Fan, let me introduce to you. This is my little daughter, Little Dragon Girl. How close you will be in the future." Donghai Dragon King laughed, pulling the little daughter who had been hiding behind him. come out.

 Chapter 494： Little Dragon Girl

    This is a little girl about seven or eight years old. She has a few fan peach blossoms embroidered on her pale yellow robe, her black hair is twisted into a pair of buns, her big smart eyes are spinning straight, and her small mouth is bright red under her nose. The whole face is beautiful and delicate.


    And she is Ao Qing, the youngest daughter of Dragon King of East China Sea.


    However, don¡¯t look at Ao Young¡¯s young age, her cultivation level has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and even her bloodline power is stronger than the East Sea Dragon King, and she may be able to step into the emperor realm in the future. By then, she will be The patron saint of Donghai Dragon Palace.


    "Ao Qing, this is the Uncle Zhou Fan I mentioned to you." The Dragon King of the East China Sea pulled the little dragon girl Ao Qing in front of him and pointed at Zhou Fan with a smile.


    Ao Qing held the clothes of the East China Sea Dragon King tightly with her little hand, and looked at Zhou Fan with a touch of fear in her eyes.


    She has been living in the Crystal Palace since she was born, and all she has been in contact with are strong aquatic people. This is the first time she has seen a human ascetic. She is curious and fearful in her heart.


    "Hello, little sister, when we meet for the first time, there is no gift for you. There is a lollipop here, so I can give it to you as a meeting gift." Zhou Fan flipped his palm and a lollipop appeared on his In his hand, smiled and handed it to the little dragon girl.


    Little Dragon Girl looked at the colorfully packaged lollipops in Zhou Fan''s hand, and couldn''t help but look at the East China Sea Dragon King. She had to listen to the opinions of the East China Sea Dragon King whether to take the lollipop.


    "Qing''er, take it, the things that Brother Zhou Fan gave are all unavailable treasures." Donghai Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Xiaolongnv took the lollipop, "Thank you."


    "Really good." Zhou Fan rubbed Xiao Long''s head with a smile.


    Xiaolongnv''s age is about the same as Xiaoxiao, and they are all so strange and weird.


    I have been away from the human world for so long, I don''t know what Xiaoxiao is doing now.


    "When things here are over, let''s return to the human world." Zhou Fan said inwardly.


    "Hahaha... Brother Zhou Fan came to me in the East China Sea, but he wants to save the old dragon and live here for a while." East China Sea Dragon King smiled.


    "Big Brother Dragon King, the younger brother came here this time, asking him for something." Zhou Fan said.


    "They are all my own brothers. If we ask for anything, let''s go back to the Dragon Palace and talk about it." The East China Sea Dragon King said happily.


    Zhou Fan was helpless, seeing the East China Sea Dragon King so happy, and couldn''t bear to swallow his interest at this time.


    The dragon boat propped up a spiritual light, enveloped the entire dragon boat, dived into the water, and sailed toward the depths of the sea at a very fast speed.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, what do you think of me in the East China Sea?" On the dragon boat, the East China Sea Dragon King looked at Zhou Fan and smiled.


    "Big Brother Dragon King here is a rare treasure land with strong soldiers and rich people, rich resources, and numerous spiritual materials." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Along the way, he saw many patrol yakshas, ??holding steel forks, driving sea beasts, swimming fast in the sea, and most of the strengths of patrol yashas are in the realm of golden fairy.


    A strong man of such a realm is enough to serve as a monastery elder in the human world, but in the East China Sea, it is just the lowest sea patrol Yaksha.


    Not only that, he also encountered a lot of spiritual materials, growing on the rocks on the seabed, and swaying gently with the sea, emitting a light aura.


    There are even many spiritual materials, even for him nowadays, they are all useful.


    The depth of the eastern seabed is also evident from this.


    "The product is rich, but it''s also a big cake. Everyone wants to get a share." Said this, the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Father, when I grow up, I will protect our East China Sea and fight off all those enemies." Just as the Dragon King of East China Sea sighed, Xiaolong girl Ao Qing came to him and pulled his robe. The voice said tenderly.


    "My little princess is so sensible, she can share the worries for her father." Donghai Dragon King looked at the young but very sensible little daughter, and couldn''t help showing a petting smile.


    "Father, rest assured, I will definitely become stronger." There is a touch of determination in Xiaolongnu''s immature voice. It seems that for her, protecting the aquarium is her mission.


    "Good!" Donghai Dragon King smiled.


    "Brother, do you have any lollipops? It''s really delicious, Qing''er wants it." Xiaolongnv looked at Zhou Fan.


    This caused Zhou Fan to have an illusion. Just now, the little dragon girl who was still ambitious and set Hongda''s wish, suddenly became a foodie, Zhou Fan, who felt incredible.


    However, this is a little girl after all. A little girl who is only seven or eight years old is innocent and carefree at her age, and she shouldn''t have to bear too much.


    "Here you are." Zhou Fan smiled, took out a few lollipops and handed them to Ao Qing. "You can''t eat more of this kind of candy. If you eat too much, you will get toothache."


    "Well, I see, thank you brother." Xiaolongnu nodded vigorously, and then jumped and played on the dragon boat.


    "Little Dragon Girl is so cute." Zhou Fan smiled slightly while looking at Little Dragon Girl.


    "Yeah, I really hope she can be so carefree forever." Donghai Dragon King sighed, a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Longwang seems to be worried, is there something wrong? If the younger brother can help, he will definitely do his best." Zhou Fan said.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is rare to come to my Dragon Palace, so I still don''t talk about these disappointing things." The Dragon King of East China Sea hesitated to speak, but did not tell Zhou Fan the whole story.


    Although the East China Sea Dragon King didn''t say it clearly, Zhou Fan knew that the East China Sea Dragon King must have something on his mind, and this matter may have something to do with the little dragon girl, or even the entire dragon family.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask too much, so he could only follow the Dragon King of the East China Sea and appreciate the scenery of the sea along the way.


    The speed of the dragon boat was not very fast, and an hour later, a palace made of crystal appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    This crystal palace has a very wide range, at least occupying a radius of a hundred miles, and it is enveloped by a huge formation like an inverted bowl, isolating everything.


    "What a beautiful Crystal Palace." Looking at the Crystal Palace in front of him, Zhou Fan''s eyes were full of shock.


    Before watching TV series, he had also seen those crystal palaces that were beautified, but the other crystal palaces, compared with the one in front of them, really couldn''t even compare to the pig nest.


    This crystal palace is flashing with faint fluorescence, and it is beautiful and beautiful. Being in it, it is like coming to a paradise.


    The dragon boat directly penetrated the guardian mask and entered the dragon palace.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, please inside." Donghai Dragon King smiled.


    "Brother Dragon King, please." Zhou Fan replied with a polite.


    The two got off the dragon boat at the same time and walked into the central hall of the Dragon Palace.


    "Brother Dragon King, I have a handwritten letter from my master here, and I also ask Brother Dragon King to read it." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, took out the handwritten script written by Jiang Ziya, and handed it to East Sea Dragon King.


    "Jian Zu''s handwriting?" The Dragon King of East China Sea was taken aback for a moment, and then took it!

 Chapter 495： Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation

    When Jiang Ziya''s handwritten script was handed over to the Dragon King of East China Sea, Zhou Fan was still a little worried.


    Zhou Fan is not very clear about the content written in the handwritten script, but he wants to have something to do with Taiyizhenshui.


    After all, this time he came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, what he did was Tianyi True Water.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea carefully opened the handwriting and read what Jiang Ziya wanted to tell him.


    Seeing what Jiang Ziya said, the East Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but shake his heart, and even his whole body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "Brother Dragon King, what did my master say?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but ask when seeing Donghai Dragon King suddenly trembling.


    After all, he brought this handwritten script. If there is something inappropriate in the master''s words, I am afraid the Dragon King of the East Sea will anger himself.


    The Dragon King of East China Sea took a deep breath and handed the handwriting to Zhou Fan.


    "Nothing?" Zhou Fan picked up the handwritten script and couldn''t help but stunned. Master, do you want to be so silly? Even if you write a word, it is considered a handwritten script. If you don''t write anything, what''s the matter?


    And you, Dragon King of the East China Sea, a piece of white paper can shock you like this, how about playing?


    However, he didn''t say these words. After all, the person in front of him was the Dragon King of the East Sea, a strong master of the Great Sacred Realm. It would be bad if he didn''t show mercy to him.


    "Yes, there is nothing, but Jiang Zu has written everything he wants to say." Donghai Dragon King took a deep breath.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Fan was even more confused, not knowing what Long Wangye knew.


    He turned over this piece of paper and read it several times. He didn¡¯t see a word, but Donghai Dragon King saw all the things Jiang Ziya wanted to tell him. Was it because the Lord Long¡¯s eyes were dazzled or his eyes were bad. Used?


    "Brother Zhou Fan, you are really my nobleman." Donghai Dragon King looked at Zhou Fan and laughed.


    When Zhou Fan was completely blind, I became your nobleman again?


    Seeing a blank handwritten book, I am so happy to be so happy, and now I am saying that I am his nobleman for no reason, the Dragon King of East China Sea, are you here to be funny?


    "Ah... I am a little bit happy." Donghai Dragon King gave a dry cough, calming his mood.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, do you know about the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation?" East China Sea Dragon King asked.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Great Tribulation?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shrink slightly after hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The dragon and phoenix catastrophe can be called the first catastrophe that occurred in the prehistoric world after Pangu opened up the world. Such catastrophes swept the entire prehistoric world. Many races were involved, and even those who were invisible and powerful were also affected. Involved in, the scope is extremely wide.


    "After the Great God Pangu opened up the heavens and the earth, many innate creatures have been born in the heavens and the earth one after another. Among them, the ancestral dragon, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin are the strongest."


    Under the leadership of Zulong, the dragons occupy the waters and dominate the world''s waters. Moreover, the dragons have excellent bloodlines, can easily give birth to supernatural powers, ride the clouds and ride the fog, and are brave and good at fighting. They are the overlords of the water.


    In addition, the Dragon Ball, an inborn spirit treasure, is an innate spirit treasure. It is not only extremely powerful, but can also open the dragon gate, wash away the blood in the dragon''s body, and obtain a more excellent dragon bloodline, which also makes the dragon It developed rapidly and became one of the three major ethnic groups.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is like a few treasures, telling the glory of the dragon clan.


    Being able to develop the dragon clan to such a level with one''s own strength, the strength of Ancestral Dragon is shocking.


    "Although Ancestral Dragon is strong, he can be matched by Yuanfeng and Shiqilin. One of them occupies a wider sky and becomes the overlord of the sky. One of them occupies the land, thrives, and becomes the king of the earth. My dragon race is fighting for the strength of high and low." Said this, a touch of sadness passed in the eyes of the East Sea Dragon King.


    "The dragon and phoenix catastrophe, what''s going on?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "My three clans dominate the prehistoric land. After years of multiplying and multiplying, in order to fight for control of the world, contradictions inevitably appeared between the three clans. At the beginning, it was only a local friction, and it did not cause Zulong Yuanfeng and Shiji. Qilin''s attention."


    "Later, after the three powerhouses noticed it, it was too late, because behind this was Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun who helped the flames, causing the three races to fight each other, which is regarded as fire and water!"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of East China Sea couldn''t help sighing, but the former ruler of heaven and earth has become someone else''s pawn. It''s a bit sad to imagine!


    "Our three tribes are blessed and born powerful, so we didn''t accept each other, which led to the outbreak of the war.


    The dragons are born with tyrannical bodies, and ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt them; the phoenixes, rebirth from Nirvana, have strong vitality; the unicorns, although they don''t have any outstanding abilities, they have very strong reproductive power and many people, and they can withstand protracted battles. "


    After such a thousand years, the beasts of the three tribes fell one after another, and the prehistoric world was severely damaged.


    Ten creatures do not exist, many ancient mythical beasts have disappeared, and the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn tribes are greatly injured.


    The number of the three races is getting smaller and smaller, it is getting harder to reproduce, the bloodline is constantly degenerating, and the potential is constantly decreasing.


    This is the Great Tribulation of Dragon and Phoenix, and the Great Tribulation of Dragon and Phoenix also ended because of the fall of the ancestors, Yuanfeng, and Qilin. From then on, the town of the Dragon Clan stayed in the four seas, the Phoenix Clan lived in the undead volcano, and the Qilin was hidden in the central land. Cheng Rui beast.


    Having said this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea sighed. After the dragon and phoenix catastrophe, the dragon clan has never seen any ordinary ancestor-dragon, shocking and horrifying character, and the dragon clan has fallen for countless years.


    "Brother Dragon King, what does this have to do with the blank handwritten script that Master gave you?" Zhou Fan was a little puzzled.


    "A few years ago, I went to Kunlun and asked Jiang Zu to find out how to prosper the dragon clan. However, Jiang Zu hadn''t made it clear at the time and said,''Whoever holds my blank handwriting can help the dragon clan prosper!" With a stunned face, it seems that Jiang Zu really has a foresight." At this point, there is a touch of admiration in the eyes of the East Sea Dragon King!


    "Gah?" Zhou Fan was stunned. What kind of situation is this? I can help the Dragon Race to prosper. Master, you are too good to cheat your apprentice. Even if you want to fulfill your own predictions, you don''t need to be like this, right?


    "Brother Zhou Fan, everyone knows that there is an ancestral dragon treasure in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Do you know what this ancestral dragon treasure is?" said the East China Sea Dragon King.


    "The kid doesn''t know." Zhou Fan shook his head. How could he be able to speculate about the treasure left by such a shocking and powerful generation as Zulong.


    "Ancestral Dragon left the treasure as Ancestral Dragon Ball, that is, the Ancestral Dragon Ball that opened the Dragon Gate!" Donghai Dragon King took a deep breath, "And the way to help my Dragon Race prosper is to urge the Ancestral Dragon Ball and open the dragon gate!"

 Chapter 496： Im familiar with Dragon Palace

    "Promote the Ancestral Dragon Ball, open the Dragon Gate, Big Brother Dragon King, how can I be bigger than you can do." Zhou Fan''s head shook like a rattle. He is not from the dragon clan, and there is no real dragon in his body. , And how to motivate Ancestral Dragon Ball?


    What''s more, he came to the Dragon Palace for the sake of Taiyi True Water, not to help the Dragon Race prosper.


    If it''s casual work, it won''t hurt to do it easily, but this sound is very unreliable, okay!


    "Brother Zhou Fan is not anxious. Since Jiang Zu said such words, he naturally has his reason, then you only need to try it. If it really doesn''t work, this king will not be in danger with you." Donghai Dragon King said.


    Although this was what Jiang Ziya told him, a person with a blank handwriting could help the dragon clan prosper, but Zhou Fan''s strength was no more than the later stage of Jiutianxuanxian, how did he motivate Ancestral Dragon Ball?


    Although he was skeptical about this matter, it was related to the prosperity of the Dragon Clan, and he would not give up even the slightest possibility.


    "Big Brother Dragon King said so, naturally the kid will not refuse." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said, "However, no matter what happens or not, the kid will ask Big Brother Dragon King for something."


    "What? As long as I have it in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, I will naturally give it to you." The East China Sea Dragon King said with a smile.


    "Ten drops of Taiyi real water!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Taiyi true water?" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly. Taiyi true water can be said to be the lifeblood of the dragon family and supports the vitality of the entire ocean world. Ten drops, even one drop, can cause a huge impact on the ocean. repercussions.


    He paced back and forth, constantly thinking about the pros and cons.


    Zhou Fan didn''t bother aloud about this. He knew that it was difficult to get Taiyi True Water, and he couldn''t be an enemy of Dragon Palace. After all, this was the treasure of Dragon Palace to settle down. Naturally, it must be carefully considered by Dragon King.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, Taiyi true water, I can give you!" Long King of East China Sea said.


    "So thank you Dragon King Brother." Zhou Fan was overjoyed.


    He has already obtained the nine-day breathing soil, and as long as he gets Taiyi real water, he can reconcile the nine-day breathing soil and reshape Jiang Xingtian''s body.


    Now, the East China Sea Dragon King promised to give him Taiyi True Water, which would undoubtedly save a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, don''t be too happy, I can give you too much water, but the premise is that the dragon gate must be opened to wash away the impurities in the blood for my dragon disciples." Donghai Dragon King said.


    Taiyizhen water is too precious, if he can''t get something back as compensation, he will lose out.


    And if Zhou Fan could use the power of Ancestral Dragon Ball to open the dragon gate and wash away the filthy power in the body for the children of the Dragon Clan, the benefits to the Dragon Clan would naturally be self-evident.


    Therefore, it is not unacceptable for the Dragon King to exchange ten drops of Taiyi true water for the future of the dragon clan.


    "Yes." Zhou Fan took a deep breath. He also knew that this was because the East Sea Dragon King was worried that he would not do his best, and in order to appease the East Sea Dragon King, he could only accept it.


    "To open the Dragon Gate, you still need to prepare some things. In the past few days, Brother Zhou Fan will rest in the Dragon Palace. If you have something to do, you can find Prime Minister Turtle." Donghai Dragon King said.


    "The kid understands." Zhou Fan nodded.


    "Prime Minister Turtle!" Donghai Dragon King roared.


    "Subordinates are here." Then, a guy carrying a huge tortoise shell slowly walked towards the East China Sea Dragon King.


    And the spirit power fluctuations that emanated from this person''s body had reached the realm of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, a powerhouse of such a realm whose speed was so slow, this was the first time Zhou Fan encountered.


    "Prime Minister tortoise, Brother Zhou Fan is the king''s best friend, you have to treat him well and don''t neglect it." Donghai Dragon King ordered.


    "Subordinates understand." The Kame prime minister replied respectfully.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, this king is going to prepare first." Donghai Dragon King said.


    "Brother Dragon King, please do it yourself." Zhou Fan nodded, just as he also wanted to enjoy the beauty of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    The dragon king of the East China Sea flashed and disappeared.


    "If you have anything to do with Shangxian, even if you order the old slave, the old slave will surely solve the problems for Shangxian." Prime Minister Turtle said beside Zhou Fan.


    "It''s okay for the time being, just take me around the Dragon Palace." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "The old slave takes the order." Gui Cheng responded, and then Zhou Fan came to the outside of the palace.


    However, Prime Minister Turtle''s speed is really too slow. It is only a short distance of more than ten meters. He walked for more than ten minutes. At such a speed, I really don¡¯t know how to dodge the enemy¡¯s attack. .


    "Hey, Brother Zhou Fan, what are you doing here?" Just when Zhou Fan and two of them just walked out of the palace, Xiaolongnv ran over and saw Zhou Fan enthusiastically. Hello.


    After returning to the Dragon Palace before, the little dragon girl was taken back to the bedroom by the Dragon King, but she ran out so quickly.


    "I want to go around in the Dragon Palace, and Prime Minister Turtle will show me the way." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, Little Tortoise is too slow, or I''ll take you around in the Dragon Palace, I''m familiar with it here!" Little Dragon Girl blinked her eyes and said happily.


    "Little tortoise?" Zhou Fan looked strangely and panting. Prime Minister Turtle who had just walked over to him couldn''t help feeling weird.


    The position of Prime Minister Turtle is extremely respected in the Dragon Palace. It can be said that one person is more than ten thousand people. However, in front of the little princess that the Dragon King is extremely fond of, he can only be reduced to the title of Little Turtle.


    "All right." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Oh... that''s great, brother Zhou Fan, let''s go." The little dragon girl was very happy, and she bounced around with Zhou Fan and went away.


    "Little princess, wait for me... wait for me..." Prime Minister Turtle said breathlessly, but he could only watch Zhou Fan and Xiaolongnv as he walked away.


    Little Dragon Girl is the most doted princess of the East China Sea Dragon King. In this dragon palace, there is no place where she cannot go.


    Under her leadership, Zhou Fan could be regarded as seeing the rich of Dragon Palace.


    Not to mention anything else, he saw a lot of Ye Mingzhu the size of a basketball, each emitting a faint light, shining brightly across the Dragon Palace.


    Not only that, there are pearls the size of a dove egg, gems of various colors, etc., which are astonishing as stars.


    However, this extremely rare treasure in the human world seems to be the most common thing in the Dragon Palace, which can be seen everywhere!


    Of course, Zhou Fanhe and Xiaolongnv were also very good at chatting, and from time to time they brought out some human world treasures for Xiaolongnv to taste, making Xiaolongnv smile.


    In this way, two days passed quietly, and the Dragon King of East China Sea, who had disappeared for two days, also returned to the Crystal Palace.

 Chapter 497： Holy Dragon Ball

    "Brother Zhou Fan, are you accustomed to everything in the Dragon Palace these few days?" East China Sea Dragon King asked Zhou Fan when he saw Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you, Dragon King, you are still used to living here, especially if you are accompanied by the little princess, you won''t feel bored." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "That''s right, father, brother Zhou Fan and I have fun together," Ao Qing said very proudly.


    After hearing Ao Qing''s words, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Can you be unhappy? A chocolate for two minutes, a bottle of Coke for half an hour, and even biscuits, lollipops and the like. Little Dragon Girl ate it all over.


    "My little baby is getting more and more well-behaved." Seeing the little dragon girl, the East China Sea Dragon King was also quite happy and hugged her directly, laughing and teasing.


    After a long time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea put Ao Qing down.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, the materials for opening the Ancestral Dragon Secret Realm are all ready, please come with me." East China Sea Dragon King looked at Zhou Fan.


    Immediately, she took the little dragon girl and headed towards the depths of the Crystal Palace.


    In the depths of the Crystal Palace, there is a very simple palace. This palace is nothing but the place where the dragon family enshrines the ancestors of the past generations.


    Near such a heavy ground, layers of formations were set up, and even Zhou Fan felt a little frightened by the strength of the formations. He knew that if this formation broke out, it might be enough to kill the great Saint Realm powerhouse.


    And here, Zhou Fan also saw two strong guards whose strength was likely to reach the Great Sacred Realm. From their bodies, Zhou Fan felt a shocking sacred fluctuation.


    This also shocked Zhou Fan. These two great sacred realm powerhouses are probably not all the top existences of the dragon clan. Among the dragon clan, there must be even more ancient guys who have not been born.


    Fortunately, Zhou Fan entered here, led by the Dragon King of East China Sea, and it was also very smooth.


    In the ancestral hall, there is a ranking made of special materials. At the top of the ranking, there is only one ranking. There are only two characters in this ranking: Zulong!


    Zulong is the ancestor of the dragon family, and it is understandable to put it first.


    Below the Zulong rank, there are two ranks: Holy Dragon and Candle Dragon!


    Needless to say, the sacred dragon, in Zhou Fan''s body, there are two sacred dragon bone beads, such bone beads, is enough to kill the great holy realm powerhouse.


    And the power of the holy dragon in its heyday reached half a step in the realm of the ancient gods. Among the three realms, the powerhouse of this realm can match it, and only the strong in the realm of ancient gods.


    As for the candle dragon, the strength is equally fierce, and he is one of the highest gods of the dragon clan.


    Both the Holy Dragon and the Candle Dragon are the direct descendants of the Ancestral Dragon, and naturally they must be ranked below the Ancestral Dragon.


    As for the others, they are all ranked below these three.


    After arriving at the ancestral hall, the Dragon King of East China Sea took out three sticks of incense, lit it and knelt down to the ancestors of the dragon clan, and knocked his head three times.


    "The ancestors and ancestors are in the supremacy, the dragon clan is not the descendant of Ao Guang, and he failed to complete the dragon rejuvenation plan.


    Today, I invite Brother Zhou Fan to help my dragon race to spur the dragon ball of the ancestors and open the dragon gate. I hope that the ancestors and ancestors will bless the dragon gate. "


    After a few prayers, the Dragon King of East China Sea put the incense in his hand into the incense burner before the ranking.


    Immediately, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took a few steps back and came to Zhou Fan''s side.


    "Brother Zhou Fan laughed." East China Sea Dragon King looked at Zhou Fan and smiled apologetically.


    "What is the meaning of Longwang Brother, offering sacrifices to ancestors is just human nature." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Thank you Brother Zhou Fan for being considerate. Next, let''s open the Dragon Palace Secret Realm." East China Sea Dragon King took a deep breath.


    Immediately, his palm turned over and a dragon ball appeared in his hand.


    This dragon ball is different from the dragon ball auctioned to him by the East China Sea Dragon King at the previous auction. In this dragon ball, there seems to be a golden ancient dragon, ancient dragon five claws, and a winding body, exuding heart-palpitating fluctuations.


    "This is the holy dragon ball, the treasure left when the holy dragon ancestor fell." Looking at the holy dragon ball in his hand, the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shenglong is the son of Ancestral Dragon, and the strongest dragon from the Ancestral Dragon.


    However, in the late period of the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, the sacred dragon was injured by Yuanfeng, and the bones were scattered across the world, but the sacred dragon ball broke through the void and returned to the dragon clan.


    "Is this the Holy Dragon Ball?" Zhou Fan''s heart trembled as he looked at this golden bead.


    This is the foundation of the dragon clan. Even if the ancients pass away, the dragon clan is not as prosperous as the ancients, but its background is far from comparable to ordinary forces.


    Not to mention anything else, it is this holy dragon ball that ordinary people can''t get out.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan could perceive that this holy dragon ball is a supreme spirit treasure, and among the supreme spirit treasure, it belongs to the top-level existence.


    "As expected of the Dragon Clan." Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    "All the ancestors and ancestors, not the descendants of Ao Guang, opened the Dragon Clan secret realm today, and please ancestors and ancestors to agree." The Dragon King of East China Sea once again bowed to the many ranks.


    "Yes!" Vaguely, it seemed that a Hongda voice sounded, which surprised Zhou Fan.


    However, he didn''t worry too much. He knew that this was the voice of the dragon''s strong will.


    "The sacred dragon comes out, and the secret realm of the Dragon Palace appears." Donghai Dragon King shouted, and the spiritual power in his body instilled into the sacred dragon ball.


    With the spiritual power instilling the true dragon aura of the East China Sea Dragon King, the holy dragon ball burst out with dazzling golden light, and the stingers couldn''t open their eyes.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a loud dragon roar resounded, and a five-clawed golden dragon flew out of the holy dragon ball.


    At the moment when this five-clawed golden dragon flew out, an extremely terrifying dragon might spread over the sky. Under this dragon might, the little dragon girl knelt down directly, the kind that originated in blood. The oppression made her afraid to move.


    The East China Sea Dragon King''s body trembled, and he held the Holy Dragon Ball tightly, resisting the pressure of the five-clawed golden dragon with his profound cultivation.


    Zhou Fan''s heart was also shaken, even if he was weak in that kind of dragon power, if the five-clawed golden dragon blasted him, it would be enough to kill him.


    The five-clawed golden dragon flew in the ancestral hall, connecting end to end, and finally turned into a gate of light.


    Above the light gate, there is a golden dragon entrenched, flaring its teeth and claws, absolutely majestic!


    And this light gate is the gateway to the secret realm of the Dragon Palace.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, let''s go." East China Sea Dragon King looked at Zhou Fan.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, and the follower Donghai Dragon King stepped into the secret realm of the Dragon Palace.


    He knew that this Dragon Palace secret realm must be the greatest secret of the Dragon Clan, and that he could enter it, and it was enough to show that the Dragon King of East China Sea trusted him very much.


    Whether it is to live up to the trust of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, or for the ten drops of Taiyi real water, this dragon gate must be opened!

 Chapter 498： Longze

    After passing through the light gate of space, the situation in front of Zhou Fan and the three people changed, and they came to an ancient and strange space.


    This is a dark space. Above the sky, dark clouds are densely covered, and from time to time there are flashes of thunder with the thickness of arms, like teeth and claws, as if they can tear everything in the world.


    On the ground, wormwood as high as one person was covered, and it swayed constantly under the strong wind.


    In the distance, there is a shoal swamp. In the swamp, there seems to be infinite energy, exuding palpitating breath fluctuations.


    It''s nothing more than this. After coming here, Zhou Fan found that he couldn''t fly, and he even had a little difficulty in walking. The pressure between heaven and earth was much heavier than the heaven.


    "This is the Dragon Clan Secret Realm?" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. No matter how you look at this place, it looks like a barren and abandoned land.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, do you know where this place is?" The Dragon King of East China Sea looked at this world, with strong piety in his eyes, like a believer.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Fan shook his head.


    Although this space was barren and crowded, he could still feel the ancient aura permeating the heavens and the earth. The age of the heavens and the earth was far beyond his imagination.


    "Have you seen this marshland?" The Dragon King of East China Sea looked into the distance, the endless swamp tunnel.


    "I see, it seems to contain extremely ancient energy." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yes, this extremely ancient energy is for the Ancestral Dragon Qi, and this swamp land is called Longze, and the Ancestral Dragon was born in this swamp!" Donghai Dragon King looked at it. In this swamp, his eyes became more fiery.


    Because the dragon originated from the ancestral dragon, and Longze gave birth to the ancestral dragon. In other words, this swamp land is the ancestral land of the dragon!


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shook his heart. He didn''t expect that this ancient marshland in front of him was actually the place where the ancestor dragon was born. No wonder it had an extremely ancient power.


    "In the later stage of the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, Master Zulong seemed to have a foreboding that he would fall, so he moved the space near Longze and refined it into this space, which became my dragon secret realm. This dragon secret realm can only be driven by the holy dragon ball. , Can be opened." East China Sea Dragon King took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter with Ancestral Dragon Ball and Longmen?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The Ancestral Dragon Ball is the half-life spirit treasure of Lord Zulong. It is an innate spirit treasure, possessing extremely powerful power." East China Sea Dragon King said.


    Since he asked Zhou Fan to help activate the Ancestral Dragon Ball and open the Dragon Gate, he would naturally not conceal anything about the Ancestral Dragon Ball and Dragon Gate.


    "The Ancestral Dragon Ball is enshrined on the Ancestral Dragon Terrace in Longze, and the Ancestral Dragon Terrace is where the dragon gate opens."


    "Ancestral Dragon Terrace!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself. This was the first time he had heard about the Dragon Clan. Among the Dragon Clan, there were such secrets.


    "Activate the Ancestral Dragon Terrace, open the Dragon Gate, use the power of the Dragon Gate to gather the Ancestral Dragon Qi, light the Ancestral Dragon Fire, wash the marrow and cut the veins, and purify the impurities in the blood. This is the mystery of the Dragon Gate of the Ancestral Dragon Terrace." The Dragon King said.


    This is the greatest secret of the dragon clan, and it is where the dragon clan thrives!


    Under normal circumstances, these secrets are only known to the dragon kings of the past, but today is different. He can only open the dragon gate and restart the prologue of the dragon clan''s prosperity by telling Zhou Fanzu the secrets of the dragon platform.


    "Ignite the ancestral dragon energy and wash the marrow with the ancestral dragon fire!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath. It is no wonder that in the ancient times, strong dragons appeared in large numbers, with the Ancestral Dragon Terrace and the Dragon Gate, able to completely release the power in the blood. It is even possible to return to the ancestors, so that the talent strength soars.


    With such a treasure, can the dragon be strong?


    However, with the passing of ancient times, the ancestral dragon, the sacred dragon, the candle dragon and others have fallen, and no one among the dragons can spur the ancestral dragon ball and open the dragon gate. This will make the dragon such a treasure, no more useful. .


    For countless years, the dragon king of the dragon clan has been hoping to open the dragon gate, ignite the ancestral dragon qi, and purify the bloodline power. Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded.


    Moreover, as the dragon''s bloodline power becomes thinner, it may be more difficult to open the dragon gate.


    This also made the Dragon King of the East China Sea go to Kunlun to ask for help from Jiang Ziya. After all, Jiang Ziya used to be a **** and had a wide range of friends. Perhaps there was a way to help him open the dragon gate. This was the reason that Zhou Fan came to the dragon clan holding a blank handwritten book.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, let''s go to Ancestral Dragon Terrace first." Donghai Dragon King said.


    "Well, it just so happens that I also want to see how magnificent the Dragon Zulongtai is." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Then let''s go." Donghai Dragon King flipped his palm, and a special dragon boat appeared in his hand.


    "This dragon boat, named Zulong boat, contains a piece of the skeleton of Lord Zulong. Otherwise, it would be impossible to step into Longze." Donghailong [August One Chinese Network www.81zw.xyz] Wang laughed.


    Longze is the birthplace of the Ancestral Dragon. It can be said to be a fierce place between heaven and earth. It is impossible to fly here. It is also impossible to walk on the water. The body will sink into the mud until the end. Long Ze completely swallowed.


    In such a weird place, even a strong emperor would not dare to rush into it.


    And this also made Zhou Fan afraid for a while. Fortunately, he hadn''t acted rashly before. Otherwise, he would have been buried in Longze now.


    "Let''s go." The dragon king of the East China Sea shook his palm, and the dragon boat rose up against the storm. The outer circumference was three feet in size. Zhou Fan and the three of them would not appear crowded when they entered.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea picked up the little dragon girl and stepped into the dragon boat.


    Zhou Fan followed closely. Although it was difficult to walk in this space, he could fly in a short time. With Zhou Fan''s strength, he could still do it.


    Entering the dragon boat, the East China Sea Dragon King urged the dragon boat to go to the depths of Longze.


    As the dragon boat was walking in the middle of Longze, Zhou Fan could feel that in the depths of Longze, there was an extremely terrifying suction. The gentleness, I think it is because this dragon boat contains an ancestral dragon bone.


    The dragon boat was extremely fast, but even so, it took a day to see a huge stone platform flashing with purple and gold light just before Zhou Fan and the others.


    This stone platform is huge, and in the sky above it, there seems to be a phantom purple-gold dragon that can''t be seen from the edge. The terrible power trembles the world.


    On the stone platform, there are four stone pillars that look like Optimus Prime. On the stone pillars are carved stone dragons whose body is winding, as if containing endless energy.


    In the center of the stone platform, there is a stone platform about ten feet away. On the stone platform, there is a jade box. In the jade box, there is a fist-sized bead that flashes purple brilliance.


    This bead is the Ancestral Dragon Ball.

 Chapter 499： Zulong Terrace

    "Is this renting a dragon platform?" Zhou Fan was shocked by the huge stone platform in front of him.


    Such a stone platform, even the Kunlun battle platform, is weaker than it.


    The only thing that can be compared with it is probably only in the mysterious space of the Suiren clan of the Pangu tribe, the stone platform that seals the candle and quiet can be compared with it.


    To Zhou Fan muttering to himself, the Dragon King of East China Sea did not answer, but looked at the huge stone platform in front of him with a pious expression.


    Boo!


    Suddenly, the space in front of them fluctuated slightly, and a purple golden light film appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    This purple golden light film is as thin as a cicada''s wings, but it gives people a sense of indestructibility.


    Zhou Fan knew that even if he urged the Holy Dragon Bone Orb to attack, he would probably not be able to crush it, and he would even be counter-killed by the cohesive force of the purple golden light film.


    This dragon clan secret realm is really a cautious mess. People who are not dragon clan want to enter here, I am afraid there is only a dead end.


    When the East Sea Dragon King saw this, he did not panic. He stretched out his finger and bit lightly. A drop of blood was forced out by him and fell onto the purple golden light film.


    As if feeling the power of the dragon clan contained in the blood, the purple golden light film fluctuated, allowing the dragon boat to move forward.


    "This is the Ancestral Dragon Slashing Formation arranged by Master Ancestral Dragon. Those who are not from my Dragon Clan rush through, and there is only one dead end." East Sea Dragon King said, "And here is also the last place of my Dragon Clan to guard. In danger, the tribe can enter it for refuge."


    This is indeed the last refuge of the dragon clan, but it has not been used for so many years, because the dragon clan has not yet encountered the danger of extinction.


    "Master Zu Long is worthy of being a top-notch expert in the world. Such a method is invincible." Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    "That is!" There was a touch of arrogance in the eyes of the East Sea Dragon King, and he was obviously proud of being a member of the Dragon Clan.


    But soon, the arrogance in his eyes turned into sadness, because the dragon clan has fallen, and since the ancestral dragon and the holy dragon, there has never been a strong man who can revive the dragon clan.


    "I hope that this time I can open the dragon gate, and let my dragon clan stand between heaven and earth again." Donghai Dragon King sighed, and now he can only pin his hopes on Zhou Fan.


    The dragon boat continued to move forward, and it approached Zulong Terrace after half an hour.


    The feeling of being close to Zulong Terrace and looking far away is still different.


    You can see the entire outline of the Ancestral Dragon Terrace in the distance, shocked by its magnificence, and when you observe it up close, you find that the ancient atmosphere within the Ancestral Dragon Terrace flows, giving people a feeling of returning to when the Ancestral Dragon was born.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, please!" Donghai Dragon King made a please gesture.


    "Brother Dragon King is polite." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and replied.


    Afterwards, the three of them got out of the dragon boat and stepped onto the Zulong Terrace.


    Roar!


    Stepping on the Ancestral Dragon Terrace, Zhou Fan only felt that there seemed to be a dragon roar resounding between the world and the earth. This dragon roar was melodious and simple, but it was breathtaking, and made people afraid to underestimate it.


    Perhaps this is the voice of the ancestral dragon who stayed on the ancestral stage.


    Stepping on the Zulong Terrace, Zhou Fan and the others did not stop, and walked towards the jade box in the center of the stone platform.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, you have to follow me closely. On this Ancestral Dragon Stage, Master Zulong has arranged many formations, which can even induce Ancestral Dragon to cut the Dao formation. If it is a little bit wrong, you will die here." The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Zhou Fan and said with a solemn expression.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Zhou Fan was shocked. On the Zulong stage, he did not notice the slightest trace of the fluctuation of the formation, but there was a faintly heart-palpitating breath.


    He did not dare to change, and closely followed the footsteps of the Dragon King of East China Sea.


    An hour later, Zhou Fan came to the central stone platform of Zulongtai.


    Before coming to the stone platform, the Dragon King of East China Sea knelt down, and at the same time looked at the little dragon girl, "Qing''er, kneel down."


    Xiaolongnv didn''t dare to talk too much. She had never seen such a pious and respectful look from her father, so she knelt down without hesitation.


    "The ancestor of the dragon, the descendant Ao Guang, the unscrupulous descendant, came to give you a kowtow. Please also ask the ancestor to bless my dragon clan to open the dragon gate and prosper!" Donghai Dragon King said, kowtow.


    "Ancestor, Qing''er knocked your head." The little dragon girl banged her head several times, her forehead was a little red.


    "Qing''er, get up." After a long time, Donghai Dragon King got up, took Xiaolongnv and Zhou Fan, and stepped onto the stone platform.


    On the stone platform, there is a stone pier that is more than one meter high. On the stone pier, there is a jade box. In the jade box is the Ancestral Dragon Ball.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, everything is up to you." Donghai Dragon King looked at Zhou Fandao.


    "How to do it?" Zhou Fan asked. He has no experience in how to activate Ancestral Dragon Ball. On this point, he still needs to ask the Dragon King of East China Sea for advice.


    "You only need to instill spiritual power in." East China Sea Dragon King said.


    "It''s really only that simple?" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    The Ancestral Dragon Ball is the half-life spirit treasure of the Ancestral Dragon, and it is also a powerful treasure of the innate spirit treasure level. The power possessed by such a treasure can even be jealous of the strong in the realm of ancient gods.


    And his current cultivation base is nothing more than the later stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, I am afraid that all the spiritual power is integrated into it, and he may not be able to activate it.


    "The Ancestral Dragon Ball is the treasure of my dragon clan. If you want to fully activate it, only Ancestral Dragon can do it. However, this is not absolute. Holy Dragon Qi can also activate it, even true Dragon Qi can''t do it. It''s just that if you want to open the dragon gate, the strength of the Ancestral Dragon Ball must be at least 80%.


    Only the ancestors of the dragon dragon and the ancestors of the holy dragon can do this step, even the ancestor of the candle dragon can not do it.


    But if you want to activate the Ancestral Dragon Ball, you don¡¯t necessarily need the Ancestral Dragon Qi. The powers that contain innate nature between heaven and earth may also be activated, and to open the dragon gate, the spiritual power required is not so vast. This kind of power is just one piece. Introductory, once the Ancestral Dragon Ball is urged, it can absorb the Ancestral Dragon Qi of Longze Sifang Tiandi by itself and open the dragon gate. "


    The true dragon¡¯s aura can spur the Ancestral Dragon Ball, but it can only exert 50% of its power. The Holy Dragon¡¯s aura can exert 85% of its power, but with the fall of the Holy Dragon, no one can use the Ancestral Dragon Ball. The power has been urged to more than 80%.


    According to the ancient dragons, the secrets that only the dragon kings of the past can know, want to promote the Ancestral Dragon Ball, in addition to the Ancestral Dragon Qi and the Holy Dragon Qi, there is also a power that contains the good fortune of heaven and earth. This kind of power can also Promote Ancestral Dragon Ball.


    Moreover, the stronger the power of this kind of good fortune, the more it can exert the power of Ancestral Dragon Ball.


    The reason why Jiang Ziya let Zhou Fan come here is probably because he thinks Zhou Fan possesses the power of good fortune.

 Chapter 500： Mixture of good fortune, dragon gate

    Zhou Fan''s heart was shaken. He now knew why the master asked him to hold a blank handwritten book and came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. I am afraid that the power of good fortune can spur the Ancestral Dragon Ball, the master also knows.


    Moreover, Jiang Ziya also sensed the power of good fortune contained in Zhou Fan''s body, which allowed him to come to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to help the dragon clan revive.


    If you want to talk about the strongest power of good fortune in the world, I am afraid that there is no stronger good fortune than the power of good fortune from the cultivation of Hunyuan good fortune. After all, this is the cultivation method of the Great God Pangu, and it is the strongest good fortune on the world.


    Although Zhou Fan¡¯s current strength cannot fully utilize the power of Hunyuan¡¯s good fortune, he doesn¡¯t want to fully motivate the Ancestral Dragon Ball. As long as the Ancestral Dragon Ball is turned on 80% of its power, the Dragon Gate can be brought to life and washed by the Dragon Girl. Get rid of the filthy blood power in the body.


    "Brother Dragon King, I know what to do." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "It''s hard work." The Dragon King of East China Sea looked at Zhou Fan, with a hint of plea in his expression.


    Zhou Fan nodded, then stepped forward and came to the stone pillar.


    "Hunyuan good fortune art, good fortune heaven and earth!"


    Zhou Fan screamed in his heart. In his body, the power of good fortune surged like a torrential river, instilled into his palm, and then blasted into the jade box, urging Ancestral Dragon Ball.


    Hum...


    In the jade box, the Ancestral Dragon Ball shook slightly. Then, the jade box was opened, and the purple-gold Ancestral Dragon Ball flew out of it and suspended on the stone platform.


    Roar!


    With the instillation of the power of Hunyuan''s good fortune, the Ancestral Dragon Ball faintly erupted with a clear dragon roar, which seemed to penetrate time and space, coming from the distant ancient times.


    Immediately afterwards, the three of the East Sea Dragon King saw that the Ancestral Dragon Ball had a strong purple golden brilliance blooming, an extremely ancient mysterious atmosphere, permeating the outside world.


    And as this breath filled, an ancient picture appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a vast wilderness, vast and boundless, the sky is dark, lightning and thunder, like a doomsday scene.


    This is Longze!


    To be precise, it should be ancient Longze.


    Ancient Longze, the aura that exudes, is more ancient and mysterious than it is now, and even contains strong waves of destruction, which makes people shocked.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a loud dragon chant came from the dragon, the voice resounded throughout the world, ancient and mysterious.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge dragon claw protruded from the wilderness, and suddenly shot towards the sky.


    boom!


    The whole world trembled, an extremely terrifying amount directly shattered the dark clouds in the sky, and thunder bombarded the dragon claws, but this was all in vain. The dragon claws shook slightly, and the thunder fell. Shattered.


    The thick black clouds shrouded in the sky were instantly dissipated by a single claw, and that power was terrifying to make people feel trembling.


    "Is this the power of Ancestral Dragon!" Feeling the terrifying fluctuations from this dragon''s claw, Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. Facing the dragon''s claw, he seemed to be facing an invincible god, which made people feel weak. .


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a purple-golden light bead flew out of the dragon, around the dragon''s claws, cheering for joy.


    This purple golden light bead is exactly the Ancestral Dragon Ball.


    Immediately, the Ancestral Dragon Ball was held by the Dragon Claw and put it away.


    In the end, a dragon that was too big to know the margins, wearing purple-gold scale armor, flew out of Longze, rushed into the sky, and disappeared.


    As Zulong left, the picture before him returned to normal.


    At this time, the Ancestral Dragon Ball burst out with a dazzling purple-gold brilliance, and a terrifying force was quietly released during the gentle shaking.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, the strength of the Ancestral Dragon Ball has been urged to 70%, and it is still 10% short, please!" Seeing the power fluctuations emanating from the Ancestral Dragon Ball, the East Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but feel happy. This shows the good fortune in Zhou Fan''s body. The power, it is very possible to use the power of Ancestral Dragon Ball to 80%!


    Once the Ancestral Dragon Ball''s power is 80%, the Dragon Gate can be summoned, and then the filthy blood in the body can be washed away for the Little Dragon Girl.


    Zhou Fan gritted his teeth when he heard the words, and the Hunyuan power in his body ran wildly, instilling into the Ancestral Dragon Ball. With the instillation of Hunyuan''s power, the Ancestral Dragon Ball burst out with a stronger light, and the intense purple-gold brilliance continued to move around. Of the proliferation.


    "Hunyuan good fortune, the dragon gate is now!"


    Zhou Fan yelled, and instilled the last ray of mixed power.


    Hum!


    After absorbing the last ray of Hunyuan''s power, Ancestral Dragon Ball let out a hum.


    The whole world seemed to be silent, and an extremely ancient breath permeated the whole world.


    A purple-gold halo, centered on the Ancestral Dragon Ball, spread wildly around, and the four huge stone pillars standing on the Ancestral Dragon Platform also burst out with dazzling purple-gold light at this time.


    Immediately afterwards, four purple-gold dragons flew out from the stone pillar, and the extremely powerful dragon''s might came under pressure.


    Ho Ho Ho...


    The sound of dragon chants resounded throughout the world, and the entire Zulongtai was trembling slightly, causing the bodies of the three East Sea Dragon Kings to tremble as well.


    "It''s done, it''s done, haha..." Facing this scene, the East China Sea Dragon King didn''t panic, his eyes burst into unprecedented light.


    This is a sign that the Dragon Gate is about to appear, exactly the same as recorded in the ancient books of the Dragon Race!


    Four purple and gold dragons in the sky flew towards the Ancestral Dragon Ball.


    The Ancestral Dragon Ball seemed to have a reaction, and slowly lifted off.


    Above the sky, the Ancestral Dragon Ball emits a dazzling purple-gold luster. Around it, four divine dragons entangled like a guardian.


    Buzzing...


    The Ancestral Dragon Ball buzzed, and the four dragons gradually became illusory, and a huge purple golden gate appeared in front of Zhou Fan and others.


    Seeing this purple golden gate, the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help trembling, and even his soul trembled.


    "Longmen, Longmen is finally born." Looking at the purple golden gate in front of him, the Dragon King of East China Sea was extremely excited.


    This is the Dragon Gate, the gate of the dragon clan''s prosperity!


    After a long time, the East China Sea Dragon King calmed down his excitement. He looked at Zhou Fan and bowed deeply, "Thank you Brother Zhou Fan. In the future, Brother Zhou Fan will be the friendliest friend of my Dragon Clan. If you need anything, my Dragon Clan I will do my best to help!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is sincere. Zhou Fan helped the Dragon Clan open the Dragon Gate, and he was the great benefactor of the Dragon Clan. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the most respected guest of the Dragon Clan.


    "Brother Dragon King is polite, since you and I are commensurate with each other, it is also a matter of supporting each other." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Haha... I knew that Brother Zhou Fan is a worthy person." Donghai Dragon King laughed and felt quite happy.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, this is a sea heart stone. The spiritual energy contained in it is a hundred times more terrifying than a normal spirit stone. You should quickly recover it." Donghai Dragon King flipped his palm, and more than ten azure blue sea heart stones appeared in him. Hands.


    As soon as the sea heart stone appeared, the rich aura poured out, extremely pure, and made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Zhou Fan was not welcome, and took all the Sea Heart Stones.


    After all, helping the dragon clan open the dragon gate is really costly to him. Although the sea heart stone is precious, it is nothing compared to what Zhou Fan did for the dragon clan.


    "Brother Dragon King, what do you want to do next?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Now that the Dragon Gate is already present, the next step is to wash the marrow and cut the veins of the little dragon girl and purify the bloodline power, but how do I do this?


    "Next, I will enter the Dragon Gate, arouse the Ancestral Dragon Qi, and ignite the Ancestral Dragon Fire!" Speaking of business affairs, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was also serious.

 Chapter 501： Arouse Ancestral Dragon Qi

    Ancestral Dragon Qi is the root of Ancestral Dragon''s strength!


    It can be said that Ancestral Dragon Qi is one of the most powerful forces in the world, especially for the tempering of the physical body, it has an unparalleled effect.


    The dragons have always been known for their physical strength. Although no one after the ancestral dragon can cultivate the ancestral dragon qi, the dragon king can come to the dragon ancestral land and absorb the ancestral dragon qi to temper his flesh.


    However, Ancestral Dragon Qi is extremely difficult to absorb, even the Dragon King does not dare to absorb a large amount.


    And if you want to use the Ancestral Dragon Qi to sort out your blood, you have to ignite the Ancestral Dragon Qi and condense the Ancestral Dragon Fire.


    It''s just that if you want to temper your blood with the Ancestral Dragon Fire, you have to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people. Such pain comes from the blood, and even the strongest of the Great Sacred Realm is unbearable!


    Even in the ancient times, some people could not bear the burning of the ancestral dragon fire, their minds were unstable, and finally they were turned into ashes directly under the ancestral dragon fire!


    If you want to get it, you have to pay something. Sometimes this kind of pay comes at the cost of life!


    But if you want a pure bloodline, it is best to be a younger generation, if you are older, even if it is the Zulonghuo, it is difficult to purify the bloodline to a perfect degree.


    For countless years, the Dragon Race has finally opened the Dragon Gate. The opportunity is so rare. Naturally, it must be given to the most talented descendants, and the most suitable person is the Little Dragon Girl!


    "Qing''er, are you ready?" Longhai Dragon King squatted down and looked at the delicate little dragon girl like a porcelain doll.


    Xiaolongnv is his youngest heir and the one with the purest bloodline power. Her bloodline power is even stronger than that of the East Sea Dragon King.


    Under normal circumstances, if the little dragon girl grows up, she is likely to reach the late stage realm of the Great Sage, which is higher than the East Sea Dragon King.


    However, even at this level, it is still too weak to protect the dragon clan Antai.


    "Father, I''m ready!" Little Dragon Girl blinked, her eyes full of determination.


    "Do you know that if you can''t hold the Ancestral Dragon Fire, you will die." Said this, the body of the East China Sea Dragon King also trembled, no matter what, Xiaolongnu was his daughter, and pushed her into the dragon gate. As if he was a father, he personally sent the girl to the guillotine.


    Therefore, at this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was quite entangled in his heart. On the one hand, he was worried that her daughter''s life would be ruined, and on the other hand, she hoped that she could grasp this great opportunity, pure blood, and become the patron saint of the dragon in the future!


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to make a decision for the little dragon girl. He gave this decision to the little dragon girl. If she didn¡¯t want to step into the dragon gate, he wouldn¡¯t force her to go in. It¡¯s a big deal. It is also a waste, but it can only be so!


    "Father, you once said to me that the sword''s edge is sharpened, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold. These hardships are inevitable if you want to achieve a career." The little dragon girl blinked her beautiful big eyes. Tao.


    "I don''t have any big dreams. I just want to share my worries for my father, protect the dragon clan, and protect our home."


    "So, this dragon gate, I''ll go!"


    Although his voice was immature, it was sonorous and powerful. Every word was deeply inserted into the heart of the Dragon King of East China Sea.


    "Good boy, you are the hope of my dragon clan for the future. Since you have chosen to enter the dragon gate, then protect yourself and rebirth from the fire. You are the emperor of my dragon clan." Donghai Dragon King said.


    The emperor of the dragon clan has only been Zulong [August One Chinese Website www.x81zw.me] throughout the ages!


    As long as the little dragon girl returns from the dragon gate, her bloodline power is the strongest of the dragon clan, becoming the emperor of the dragon clan, and no one dares to refute it.


    "Father, I''m going!" The little dragon girl looked at the East China Sea Dragon King and said.


    "Yeah." Donghai Dragon King nodded vigorously.


    Immediately, the little dragon girl looked at Zhou Fan again, "Brother Zhou Fan, if I can come back from Longmen, can you take me to your hometown to play?"


    "This is natural." Zhou Fan said with a smile, rubbing Xiaolong''s head and said, "Relax, don''t put so much pressure."


    "Well, I got it." The little dragon girl showed a bright smile, "Waiting for me to come back."


    The little dragon girl no longer hesitated, her figure flashed, and she flew into the dragon gate.


    "Can she... succeed?" Donghai Dragon King muttered to himself.


    "She will succeed." Zhou Fan said, looking at the little dragon girl who had flown into the dragon gate.


    After entering the dragon gate, the little dragon girl did it cross-legged.


    What she has to do now is to arouse the Zulong Qi.


    To inspire the ancestral dragon energy, it is necessary to urge the dragon clan through the ages, and only the dragon king has the qualifications to cultivate the dragon.


    Tiandao Hualong Jue is a self-made method of Zulong, domineering and unparalleled, according to Zulong, if you practice to the extreme, you can even control heaven.


    It''s just that even Zulong hasn''t reached that level.


    "Heaven''s Way of Transforming Dragon Art, Ancestral Dragon Qi, Inspire!"


    The little dragon girl slowly pinched her fingers, and complex seals jumped on her fingertips.


    With the formation of the seal, the Ancestral Dragon Ball suddenly shook, turning into a huge aperture, directly enveloping the little dragon girl.


    Immediately afterwards, in the Ancestral Dragon Ball, there was a mysterious aura that spread out rapidly with lightning speed. This aura was like a summoning, directly summoning the Ancestral Dragon Qi scattered throughout Longze.


    In Longze, there are small purple air currents, converging towards Zulong Terrace. From far and near, it is like a river converging into the sea. It gathers more and more. Even on the Zulong Terrace, it has gathered like a vast ocean. Massive Zulong Qi.


    "What a majestic Ancestral Dragon Qi!" Seeing the Ancestral Dragon Qi gathering in front of him, Zhou Fan was shocked.


    "These ancestral dragon auras were surviving when the ancestors were conceived, but even so, they are still vast. I really don''t know how powerful the ancestors back then were." Donghai Dragon King sighed.


    The ancient times have passed away, and the world powerhouse like the ancestor dragon is also submerged in the long river of time and space.


    "How to ignite so much Ancestral Dragon Qi?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Ignite the Ancestral Dragon Qi to produce the Ancestral Dragon Fire, and use the Ancestral Dragon Fire to temper oneself and wash away the filthy power in the blood. Only in this way can the blood be purified.


    "This is the function of the Dragon Gate. The Ancestral Dragon Qi enters the Dragon Gate before it can ignite and turn into Ancestral Dragon Fire." The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at the purple golden light in the sky and said, "Of course, if the Ancestral Dragon Qi is too thin, it will be very thin. It''s hard to ignite, and in this situation, it should be ignited soon and turned into an ancestral dragon fire."


    "So that''s it." Zhou Fan nodded, staring at the Zulong Qi that merged into the Dragon Gate in the sky without blinking.


    As the Ancestral Dragon Qi merged, the purple gold luster in the dragon gate became more vigorous, and there was a faint sign of burning.


    Until a certain moment, a ray of purple-golden flame burst out.

 Chapter 502： Zulong Fire

    As soon as this purple-golden flame appeared, the temperature in the entire dragon gate suddenly became strong, and even the surrounding ancestral dragon gas was ignited, and the flames were burning.


    "The Ancestral Dragon Fire was finally ignited." Looking at what happened in the Dragon Gate, the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help clenching his fists. He knew that the most dangerous situation would be next. If the Dragon Girl could not resist the Ancestral Dragon Fire I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s about to fall here.


    "Is this the Ancestral Dragon Fire?" Zhou Fan''s heart shook as he watched the purple-gold flames burning in the dragon gate. The temperature of the flames was not high, but there was a sign that his own blood was burning.


    "What a terrible Ancestral Dragon Fire." Looking at the Ancestral Dragon Fire, Zhou Fan said solemnly.


    The Ancestral Dragon Fire appeared, and then marched into the Ancestral Dragon Ball. The fierce flames released boundless power and tempered the little dragon girl in it.


    The little dragon girl sat cross-legged. Under the burning of the Zulong fire, she felt the blood flowing in the meridian, there was a sign of boiling, and the impurities in the blood were also expelling at an extremely fast speed.


    However, the result of this extreme tempering also made her feel the extreme pain, which she had never felt before.


    She clung to her mind, and operated the Heavenly Way Transforming Dragon Art over and over again, guiding the Zijin Guangyan to temper herself.


    However, this purple golden light flame was too domineering, even if she was a dragon body, she couldn''t bear it.


    However, she has always gritted her teeth and persisted, bearing down such a strong pain.


    However, as the Ancestral Dragon Qi poured in more and more, the Ancestral Dragon Fire became more and more vigorous, and that terrifying power caused the Longmen space to be sharply distorted.


    "Ah!" Xiaolongnv suddenly let out a scream, her hands covering her head, screaming in pain.


    The power of Ancestral Dragon Fire is too overbearing, and no matter how mature she is, she is nothing more than a little girl. She can endure the burning of Ancestral Dragon Fire, but it can endure for a long time, but it is still a bit difficult.


    "Qing''er!" Seeing this scene, the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help his face change drastically, and his figure flashed into the dragon gate to rescue the little dragon girl.


    "Brother Dragon King, it won''t help you go in now, you can''t destroy the ancestral dragon fire in Xiaolongmai at all." Zhou Fan stopped him and said in a deep voice.


    "But, I can''t just watch her die in front of me!" The Dragon King of East China Sea was extremely anxious, and there were even bloodshots climbing in his eyes.


    He knows the power of the Ancestral Dragon Fire better than anyone else. If he can''t bear the baptism of the Ancestral Dragon Fire, he can only be purified by the Ancestral Dragon Fire in the end, without the slightest chance of survival.


    However, he was Xiaolongnv''s father, and he couldn''t do it at all when he watched his relatives die in front of him without being indifferent.


    "Maybe I have a way." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression.


    "You can do it? What can you do?" East China Sea Dragon King asked.


    "Brother Dragon King, you forgot, I have the aura of good fortune, I can enter the Ancestral Dragon Ball, perhaps suppress the Ancestral Dragon Fire, and complete the combing of the blood of the Little Dragon Girl." Zhou Fan said a little in thought.


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the East China Sea Dragon King was silent. On the one hand, it was his own daughter. If she didn''t do anything, she would be purified by the Ancestral Dragon Fire.


    On the other hand, the person who can open the dragon gate is the benefactor of the dragon clan. Even if he enters the dragon gate, can he change anything?


    He didn''t know, but he knew that he was very entangled.


    "There is no time to struggle." Zhou Fan said, his figure flashed, stepped into the dragon gate, and entered the Ancestral Dragon Ball.


    He was able to mobilize the Ancestral Dragon Ball, showing that the Ancestral Dragon Ball did not reject him, and naturally could enter it.


    Stepping into the Ancestral Dragon Ball, feeling the pervasive and terrifying power of the Ancestral Dragon Fire, even Zhou Fan felt his heart jump.


    "Little Dragon Girl, give me the palm of your hand!" Zhou Fan yelled violently, with the power of the soul in his voice, rushing directly into the soul of the Little Dragon Girl.


    The familiar voice rushed into the spirit of the little dragon girl, causing her to stretch out her palm involuntarily.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan sat cross-legged across from the dragon girl, his palms facing the dragon girl''s palm, and the Hunyuan good fortune power was used, and a terrifying suction erupted from the palm of the hand to absorb the ancestral dragon fire inside the dragon girl.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan only felt an extremely hot energy fluctuation flowing in his body. Under this force, he felt that the blood was about to burn, it was shocking.


    Not only that, the Ancestral Dragon Fire is like a wild dragon, unscrupulously, violently destroying in his own body, wherever he goes, muscles and organs are all atrophy, and a death-like wave flows through Zhou Fan''s body.


    "Hunyuan good fortune, Hunyuan Promise!"


    Zhou Fan clings to his mind, the power of the mixed element in his body circulates wildly, sweeping the fire of his ancestor dragon, and after circulating in the meridians for a circle, then enter the body of the little dragon girl.


    The power of Hunyuan is the strongest power of good fortune in the world. Although Zhou Fan¡¯s current realm cannot fully exert its power, it is still possible to suppress the uncontrolled Ancestral Dragon Fire. .


    Feeling the mysterious aura emanating from the power of Hun Yuan, the Ancestral Dragon Fire also quieted a lot, and the devastating death fluctuations in his body disappeared.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan could feel that the ancestral dragon fire at this time was a lot docile, like a tamed horse, letting the power of Hun Yuan carry it to temper Zhou Fan''s body, and finally flow into the little dragon girl.


    And as the Ancestral Dragon Fire calmed down, the Ancestral Dragon Fire in the Little Dragon Girl''s body was also infested, and gradually became quieter. The extreme burning pain in the body became much lighter. Although it did not completely disappear, it still Not intolerable.


    As the strength of the Ancestral Dragon Fire and Hunyuan gradually reached a balance in the body, Zhou Fan and Xiaolongnv also emitted a faint purple-golden flame, and the flame at this time, the perfect tempering power, was perfectly demonstrated. .


    Seeing this scene, the East China Sea Dragon King also breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight nerves also slowly relaxed.


    He looked at Zhou Fan and knew that this time, the Dragon Clan owed Zhou Fan another favor!


    "Brother Zhou Fan will achieve success in the future, definitely not low." Donghai Dragon King sighed, with a touch of envy in his eyes.


    Fortunately, the relationship between him and Zhou Fan is quite good. The stronger Zhou Fan is, the better it is for the Dragon Race.


    In the dragon gate, the Ancestral Dragon Fire was still blazing, and the terrifying power was washing away the filthy air in Zhou Fan and the little dragon girl.


    This scene lasted for a whole month, a month later, the Zulong fire slowly extinguished, and Zhou Fan opened his eyes that had been confined for many days.


    The moment the eyes opened, a purple-gold beam formed, bombarding the Ancestral Dragon Ball, causing the space to fluctuate slightly!


    After tempering the Zulong Fire, Zhou Fan''s benefits are also not small!

 Chapter 503： Ancestral Dragon Ball

    "Ancestral Dragon Fire is worthy of being an exotic treasure of the Dragon Race. It is perfect for tempering the body." Feeling the terrifying power emanating from his body, Zhou Fan couldn''t help grinning.


    After this month of tempering, just relying on the power of the flesh, it can be comparable to the powerhouse of the half-step Great Sacred Realm, and the increase in power it brings to him is tremendous.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan can feel that his bloodline has also been greatly improved after the tempering of the Ancestral Dragon Fire. Even if he does not rely on the Three Realms auction system, his cultivation speed will not be weaker than those of the top talents.


    Especially in his flesh and blood. There is also a lot of Ancestral Dragon Qi, these Ancestral Dragon Qi will still slowly improve his physical body, making the physical body more powerful.


    He raised his head and glanced at the little dragon girl in front of him. The little dragon girl was still in cultivation. Although the ancestral dragon fire on her body had been extinguished, Zhou Fan could feel that the power of the ancestral dragon fire was still nourishing her physical body.


    This time of tempering, the benefits to her are so great that it goes without saying.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed, he walked out of the Ancestral Dragon Ball and came to the Ancestral Dragon Stage.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, thank you so much this time." Seeing Zhou Fan walking down, the Dragon King of East China Sea couldn''t help being grateful.


    Zhou Fan not only opened the dragon gate for the dragon clan, but even acted decisively when the little dragon girl was burned by the ancestral dragon fire to help her through the crisis. Such a great kindness will be remembered by the dragon clan forever.


    "Brother Dragon King is polite, Xiao Long Nu is very close to me, she is in danger, I naturally will not stand by and watch." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Xiaolong¡¯s female character is lively and very likable. In addition, this girl has to take on the responsibility of the rise of the dragon clan at a young age, which makes Zhou Fan feel a little distressed. If she can share some of the burden, Zhou Fan will naturally not refuse. .


    "Brother Zhou Fan and my girl are so predestined, how about becoming a brother and sister?" Donghai Dragon King asked a little nervously.


    Although Zhou Fan''s current strength is a lot worse than him, his talent potential is unmatched, and his future achievements are limitless.


    Moreover, the Dragon King of the East China Sea knew that the reason Zhou Fan helped them open the dragon gate and even entered the Ancestral Dragon Ball to rescue the little dragon girl was because of Taiyi True Water.


    To put it bluntly, this is just a deal, and it is not realistic to want to tie Zhou Fan and Dragon Palace together. After all, trading this kind of thing is the most fragile relationship in the world.


    And if Zhou Fan and Xiaolongnv become siblings, there will be concerns in the Dragon Palace, and this relationship is far stronger than the transaction relationship.


    "Brother Dragon King, Xiaolongnv and I are brothers and sisters." Zhou Fan smiled and said like this.


    The East China Sea Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief, "Brother Zhou Fan is my dragon noble guest. If there is any need in the future, my dragon will do our best to help."


    "So thank you Dragon King Brother." Zhou Fan said.


    The little dragon girl was still in the Ancestral Dragon Ball, and the faint purple-gold ray of light swallowed her body endlessly, and a terrifying force quietly filled her body.


    In this way, two days later, the little dragon girl also opened her eyes.


    Buzzing...


    As soon as the little dragon girl opened her eyes, the Ancestral Dragon Ball spit out the little dragon girl with a light tremor, and then slowly shrank and turned into a purple golden light bead the size of a duck egg and appeared in front of the little dragon girl.


    "This is..." Seeing this scene, the East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but feel shocked, he naturally knew what this scene meant.


    This is the performance of Ancestral Dragon Ball''s recognition of the Lord, that is to say, the Ancestral Dragon Ball recognizes the Little Dragon Girl as the master.


    "The Ancestral Dragon Ball actually recognizes Qing''er as the master." Seeing this scene, the East Sea Dragon King couldn''t help but shake his heart, and his body trembled slightly with excitement, no longer the majesty of the East Sea Dragon King.


    The Ancestral Dragon Ball recognizes the Lord, what this means to the Dragon Race, as the Dragon King, he knows better than anyone.


    This is the treasure of the dragon clan, the ancestor dragon''s companion spirit treasure, possessing extremely powerful power, even the strong in the realm of the ancient gods, coveting such a spirit treasure.


    It¡¯s just that the Ancestral Dragon Ball is the dragon¡¯s treasure, and only the strong dragon can use it. Otherwise, even the strong in the realm of the ancient gods would be difficult to tame. If it weren¡¯t for such a weak dragon, how could it be possible to guard Can live with such a treasure.


    It''s just that for so many years, there has never been a dragon strongman who can make the Ancestral Dragon Ball recognize the master.


    And now, after purifying the blood, the Ancestral Dragon Ball actually recognizes the little dragon girl as the master, how to not let the East Sea Dragon King be excited.


    This also indicates that the Dragon Clan''s revival has kicked off.


    Moreover, the Ancestral Dragon Ball recognizes the Little Dragon Girl as the master, which means that even if Zhou Fan does not help in the future, they will be able to mobilize the Ancestral Dragon Ball, open the dragon gate, wash the marrow and cut the veins for the dragon children and purify the blood.


    This is self-evident for the dragon clan.


    As for what realm the little dragon girl can reach in the future, this depends on her own good fortune, and the East Sea Dragon Lord cannot control it!


    Looking at the Ancestral Dragon Ball in her hand, Xiao Longnu also showed a smile on her face. She opened a small mouth and swallowed the Ancestral Dragon Ball in one bite.


    Ancestral Dragon Ball has recognized her as the master, and will not hurt her again.


    Moreover, the Ancestral Dragon Ball entering the body can also refine her bloodline at all times, making it more pure.


    Immediately, she lightly stepped in the void and came to the side of the Dragon King of East China Sea.


    As the little dragon girl left the dragon gate, the dragon gate collapsed, turning into a little bit of purple phosgene, blending into the surrounding stone pillars.


    And the next time the dragon gate opens, the dragon engraved on the stone pillar will condense again and become a dragon gate!


    "Father, Brother Zhou Fan, I succeeded." Xiaolongnu said very happily.


    "My youth is really amazing." The Dragon King of East China Sea happily picked up the little dragon girl, his eyes full of spoiling.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is amazing. Without Brother Zhou Fan, Qing''er is probably gone now." Xiaolongnv looked at Zhou Fan with a touch of gratitude and infinite respect.


    In the past, in her heart, the father was an omnipotent and powerful existence, guarding her and protecting the dragon clan.


    And now, in her heart, Zhou Fan''s figure is a bit heavier than her father, because Zhou Fan has done something that even father can''t do.


    "Qing''er is also great." Zhou Fan smiled and rubbed Xiao Long''s head.


    "Thank you, Brother Zhou Fan." After hearing Zhou Fan''s compliment, the little dragon girl showed a bright smile, even her eyes were smiling.


    "Let''s leave here first." East China Sea Dragon King said.


    It has been a month since he left the Dragon Palace. This month, I wonder if something else happened in the Dragon Palace. Some things need to be handled by him personally.


    Zhou Fan had no objection to this. The Dragon Race''s affairs had been completed, and he had to get back the Taiyi True Water he deserved, and then Jiang Xingtian could be revived.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The journey to the heavens, the things to be accomplished are almost too!

 Chapter 504： Taiyi real water comes in hand

    The journey back was not complicated. A day later, Zhou Fan and several people left Longze.


    The East China Sea Dragon King held the holy dragon ball and urged it, a golden gate of light appeared in front of them, and several people stepped directly into it without any hesitation.


    In the dragon clan''s ancestral hall, golden light flickered, the space fluctuated slightly, and Zhou Fan walked out of it.


    Back to the ancestral hall, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took the little dragon girl and knelt down before the ancestral hall ranked, and then said with tears, "The dragons are the ancestors of the ancestors. Open the dragon gate, pure blood, and now that the Ancestral Dragon Ball has recognized the Lord, in the future my dragon clan will surely restore its ancient glory."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea kowtows three more bangs, the same goes for the little dragon girl.


    After a long time, the East China Sea Dragon King sorted out his emotions and got up and came to Zhou Fan.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, please come with me." Donghai Dragon King said, and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Zhou Fan didn''t dare to neglect, and followed closely, Xiao Longnv also followed.


    Under the leadership of the Dragon King of East China Sea, the three of them came to a rockery behind the ancestral hall. The Dragon King of East China Sea pressed his palm on an inconspicuous stone and pulled it slightly.


    The rockery was slowly separated, and a stone stairway extended downwards. On the stone stairway, there were inlaid night pearls the size of goose eggs, which brightened the passage.


    East China Sea Dragon King took a deep breath and walked into the passage.


    Zhou Fan and Xiaolongnv looked at each other and quickly followed.


    The little dragon girl was very curious, she had never been here before, and she did not expect that in the Dragon Palace, besides the Longze space, there was actually a secret realm she didn''t know.


    The passage was very long. After more than ten minutes, Zhou Fan came to an end. After coming here, Zhou Fan was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    There is a huge space in front of me. In the space, there are many rare and rare spiritual plants with the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the plants are exuding a faint aura, and the appearance of vitality is shocking.


    Zhou Fan would not be so surprised if he saw this situation elsewhere, but this is the underground of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, it is really strange to see this situation.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Seeing the beautiful scenery here, the little dragon girl couldn''t help but screamed out, jumping around in this space to play.


    "Brother Dragon King, this is..." Zhou Fan asked, suppressing the shock in his heart.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, have you seen that Wang Qingtan?" Donghai Dragon King pointed to a pond not far away.


    Following the instructions of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Zhou Fan saw that not far away, there was a pool of water that was not too long. The pool was clear, flashing with a hint of spiritual light, and from time to time a ray of vitality flowed out and merged into the surrounding space.


    Not only that, Zhou Fan was keenly aware that these breaths even merged into the entire Dragon Palace, into the East China Sea, and maintained the vitality of the East China Sea ocean.


    "This is... Taiyi True Water?" Zhou Fan said with a shock when he looked at the sparkling spring water in front of him.


    "Yes, this is Taiyi True Water." Donghai Dragon King nodded, "Taiyi True Water, also known as the water of life, is the source of life for the East Sea Race. If the spring water dries up, countless aquatic races will die."


    It is precisely because of this that every drop of Taiyi True Water is extremely precious to the Donghai Sea Race, even as the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he cannot use it at will.


    And this time, if Zhou Fan hadn''t helped the Dragon Race to spur the Ancestral Dragon Ball and opened the Dragon Gate, he would not take it out, even if it was for Jiang Ziya''s face.


    "If you take out ten drops of Taiyi True Water, what impact will it have on the Donghai Sea Race?" Zhou Fan asked, if this affects the entire Donghai Sea Race, he will feel sorry for it.


    "If it was before, the impact was still relatively large, but now that the Ancestral Dragon Ball recognizes the Lord, Qing''er can use the power of the Ancestral Dragon Ball to make up for these ten drops of Taiyi True Water, and its impact can be minimized." East China Sea Dragon King laughed.


    Zhou Fan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but fortunately, it didn''t have much impact.


    "Qing''er!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea called out the little dragon girl who was playing beside her.


    After all, he is still a child, even if his mind is mature enough to encounter beautiful things, he is still a little playful.


    It wasn''t until she heard the Dragon King of the East China Sea call herself that the little dragon girl ran towards here.


    "Father, you are looking for me." The little dragon girl raised her head, blinking her beautiful eyes and looked at Donghai Dragon King.


    "Motivate Ancestral Dragon Ball to maintain the power of Taiyi True Water." Donghai Dragon King said solemnly.


    "Oh." Xiaolongnv replied, opening her mouth, and the purple-gold Ancestral Dragon Ball appeared in her hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the little dragon girl pinched her fingers, and a series of seals bloomed on her fingertips. As the little dragon girl pinched the seals, the Ancestral Dragon Ball also burst out with a faint purple golden brilliance, reflecting the entire mysterious space into purple gold.


    Little Dragon Girl is currently weak, and the strength of the Ancestral Dragon Ball that can be used is extremely limited, but it is still possible to maintain the power of Taiyi True Water.


    After all, Ancestral Dragon Ball is an innate spirit treasure, this kind of spirit treasure is born and powerful, and it is unique.


    "Taiyi True Water, take it!" The East China Sea Dragon King took out a jade bottle and pulled out the cork. It was a finger that saw Taiyi True Water fly out of the pool and fall into the jade bottle under the control of the East China Sea Dragon King. Inside.


    Ten drops of Taiyi real water fell into it before the East China Sea Dragon King plugged the bottle.


    The little dragon girl also put away the Ancestral Dragon Ball, because the strength of the Ancestral Dragon produced by the Ancestral Dragon Ball has covered the Taiyi True Water, which is enough to maintain the balance of power of the Taiyi True Water for a thousand years.


    As for the thousand years later, this loss of Taiyizhen Water may have been replenished.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, this is the Taiyi True Water you want." East Sea Dragon King handed the jade bottle to Zhou Fandao.


    "Thank you, Brother Longwang." Zhou Fan was happy in his heart and thanked him.


    The two materials needed for the resurrection of Jiang Xingtian, Jiu Tian Xi Yang and Taiyi True Water, have been prepared. Then, as long as he returns to Kunlun and gives it to the master, Jiang Xingtian can be regenerated.


    "Master Dean, wait for me, we can meet soon." Zhou Fan shook the jade bottle in the handshake, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Dragon King, Taiyi True Water is already in hand, so I will leave first." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and looked at Donghai Dragon King.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Donghai Dragon King asked in surprise when he heard this.


    They had just returned from Longze and had just obtained Taiyi True Water, and Zhou Fan was about to return to Kunlun. This was too anxious.


    After all, Zhou Fan helped them with this big favor. Before he had time to thank him, Zhou Fan was leaving. For him, it was a bit sad.


    "It''s important to save people." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t keep you. If I have time in the future, Dragon Palace welcomes you at any time." Donghai Dragon King said.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, let me go with you."

 Chapter 505： Ginger Xingtian

    The speaker is naturally the little dragon girl. After she was born, she has stayed in the dragon palace, never stepped into the outside world, and was still full of curiosity about the outside world.


    She yearned for the world outside the East China Sea Dragon Palace, but she didn''t want her father to worry too much, so she never left.


    And if he left with Zhou Fan, his father would agree to come.


    "Qing''er, this is absolutely not the case," Donghai Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    For the dragon clan, the little dragon girl is too important, not only to purify the bloodline, but also to make the ancestor dragon ball recognize the lord, the future achievement may not be lower than the sacred dragon ancestor, is the future patron saint of the dragon.


    And her current strength is still too low, coupled with the ignorance of the dangers of the world, if she goes out, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will look at her, once this is the case, the loss to the dragon clan is immeasurable.


    "Father, I want to go out and have a look." Xiaolong girl grievedly looked at the East China Sea Dragon King, "Besides, you don''t often tell me, read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. I also follow your instructions. do it."


    "No, my little princess, don''t be self-willed anymore. If something happens to you, what should you do to your father?" Donghai Dragon King said with a sad face, without the majesty of being the king of the dragon clan.


    I''m afraid, only in front of the little princess he loves the most, can he show what he should be as a father.


    "I''m not..." Xiaolongnv is a child after all. It''s like seeing a toy she likes and making a big noise if she doesn''t get it.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiaolongnv, the head of the East China Sea Dragon King immediately exploded, and he could only look at Zhou Fan with a look for help.


    "Cough, Xiaolongnv, obedient children are good children. You are so naughty, but no one likes you." Zhou Fan coughed lightly.


    Zhou Fan''s words were obviously more convincing than the East China Sea Dragon King, and her voice caught her ears, causing the little dragon girl to immediately stop the noise.


    "If you are disobedient, wouldn''t Brother Zhou Fan like Qing''er anymore?" Xiaolongnv blinked.


    "That''s natural, so Qing''er must be obedient and listen to your father''s words, so that when you grow up, you can go to the heavens and see the vast world." Zhou Fan squatted beside the little dragon girl, smiling. Said.


    "Then... will Brother Zhou Fan take Qinger into the world by then?" Xiaolongnv asked.


    "This is natural." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Then let''s pull the hook." The little dragon girl stretched out her little finger and said very seriously.


    "Okay, hang on the hook, and it won''t change for a hundred years." Zhou Fan smiled.


    I am afraid that the agreement made by Lagoogou was also seen by Xiaolongnv from the Internet. After all, Zhou Fan photographed Lord Long at the time, but there is still a computer. This thing is online and sneaky.


    Seeing the little dragon girl calm down, the East China Sea Dragon King also breathed a sigh of relief and gave Zhou Fan a grateful look.


    He couldn''t control his own daughter anymore, I am afraid she can only listen to Zhou Fan''s words.


    After comforting the little dragon girl, a few people walked out of this space.


    Immediately, the Dragon King of East China Sea fetched the dragon boat and left the Crystal Palace with Zhou Fan.


    After half a day, Zhou Fan returned to the shore of the East China Sea.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, you have to visit me often in the future." Xiaolongnv Lihua looked at Zhou Fan with rain.


    "Don''t worry, I will visit you often in the future. Besides, don''t you have my WeChat account? If you miss me in the future, you can also send me WeChat." Zhou Fan smiled.


    In the end, in the eyes of the little dragon girl reluctantly, Zhou Fan headed towards the Kunlun Mountains.


    "It''s been more than a month since I left Kunlun Mountain. I don''t know if Menglai has left the customs." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but murmur.


    Now, Menglai is also his girlfriend. After the trip to heaven is over, he will take her back to her hometown and show her parents. They must be very happy if they want to come.


    Following the way he came, Zhou Fan didn''t encounter much obstacle. After more than ten days, he returned to Kunlun Mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain, Jiang Ziya Cave House.


    "Master, I have already got the Taiyi True Water." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and the jade bottle containing Taiyi True Water appeared in his hand and handed it to Jiang Ziya.


    "It seems that you have finished that matter." Jiang Ziya smiled [biquge520www.biquge520.vip] and took the jade bottle.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded. He naturally knew what Jiang Ziya was talking about. Wasn''t it the thing that he helped the dragon race to activate the Ancestral Dragon Ball and open the dragon gate.


    "Dragons are the remnants of the ancients. They once dominated the ancients, and their bloodlines are unparalleled. If the dragons can restore their former glory, it will be beneficial to the immeasurable catastrophe in the future." Jiang Ziya said.


    "The disciple understands." Zhou Fan nodded.


    I haven''t been to the ancestral land of the Dragon Clan. Naturally, I don''t know how deep the foundation of the Dragon Clan is. If nothing else, I will say that the Ancestral Dragon Ball is good. Even the top powers can''t get it out.


    "Now that the baby is ready, then I will start to cast the spell now and regenerate Jiang Xingtian." Jiang Ziya smiled, flipped his palm, and took out the nine days of breathing soil, and there was also Jiang Xingtian''s remnant. soul.


    "Nine heavens breathe soil, transform into shape!"


    Jiang Ziya yelled, the aura of his fingertips blooming, and he pointed at Jiu Tian Xi Rang.


    I saw the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil slowly creeping, and finally turned into a human form, but only the appearance of a human being did not appear.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Ziya waved his palm, and the cork of the jade bottle containing Taiyi True Water flew out, and a drop of Taiyi True Water flew out of the jade bottle and fell on the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil.


    The Taiyi True Water fell into the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil and quickly merged into it. A wave of light spread to every inch of the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil. At this time, the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil was also alive and agile.


    Jiang Ziya''s subordinates kept falling, drop after drop of Taiyi True Water into the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, making the Jiutian Breathing Soil more agile, like a real person.


    However, as the Taiyi True Water fell into the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, Jiang Ziya''s expression became more solemn, the more difficult he went to the back, and the slightest carelessness would ruin his efforts.


    If the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil and Taiyi True Water were destroyed, it would be difficult to obtain it again.


    Jiang Ziya dropped the last drop of Taiyizhen into the Nine Heavens Breathing Earth, and he was quietly relieved to see its perfect integration.


    Immediately, he took out the remnant of Jiang Xingtian''s soul, the fingerprints on his fingers, a mysterious wave, bloomed from his fingertips.


    "Soul, merge and return!"


    Jiang Ziya yelled, and under the control of the aura of his fingertips, Jiang Xingtian''s spirit merged into the human form of the nine-day breath.


    After that, Jiang Ziya, one after another, penetrated into the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, so that the Soul and the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil could blend perfectly.


    With the fusion, the natives who had no face at first gradually had a clear outline, and the outline was exactly the same as Jiang Xingtian.

 Chapter 506： Jiang Xingtian reborn

    The native people gathered in the nine days of breathing soil gradually turned into Jiang Xingtian''s appearance, with nose and eyes exactly the same as Jiang Xingtian, except for the slightly smaller body.


    The natives turned into Jiang Xingtian''s appearance, and their spirits fluctuated more and more intensely. After a while, the spirits and the flesh were perfectly integrated.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan could feel that Jiang Xingtian¡¯s remnant soul was slowly recovering after being moisturized by the Nine Heavens Breathing Soil and Taiyi True Water. Although it would take some time to recover to what it used to be, but anyway, Jiang Xingtian is considered to be reborn.


    After a long time, the natives flashed with extremely powerful auras, and immediately afterwards, his body suddenly became larger and became the size of a normal person.


    When the light faded, Jiang Xingtian appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    This is a flesh and blood person, no longer a muddy fetus.


    Jiang Xingtian slowly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    He looked around, his eyes fell on Zhou Fan, "Master... Master Uncle?"


    He looked at Zhou Fan and asked uncertainly.


    Isn''t he dead already, burning the soul of life, and sealing the wolf master, but now, how can he regain consciousness and come back to life?


    "Haha...Master Dean, you are finally back to life." Looking at Jiang Xingtian, Zhou Fan laughed out of relief.


    "Are you really Uncle Master?" Even now, Jiang Xingtian still looked at Zhou Fan in disbelief, resurrecting from the dead, and resurrecting from the broken soul, it is really too difficult, Zhou Fan It took so many difficulties and obstacles to achieve this step.


    "Thank you Master Uncle." Jiang Xingtian said gratefully.


    "If you want to thank you, thank the ancestor, he saved you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Ancestor?" Jiang Xingtian heard the words, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the benevolent Jiang Ziya.


    The person in front of him was Jiang Ziya, the ancestor of the Jiang family, and the sense of intimacy from the blood and soul made Jiang Xingtian tremble.


    "Unscrupulous descendant Jiang Xingtian, pay homage to the ancestors." Jiang Xingtian knelt down immediately and knocked his head several times at Jiang Ziya.


    "Get up." Jiang Ziya palmed his palms, an invisible energy radiated, and he lifted Jiang Xingtian up.


    "You have a chance to survive this catastrophe. Now this body is like an innate Taoism, and when you practice it, it is far from comparable to the general physique. In the future, you may be able to reach the emperor realm, or even the ancient **** realm." Jiang Ziya smiled.


    Whether it is Nine Heavens Breathing Soil or Taiyi True Water, they are rare gods between heaven and earth. The flesh refined from these two gods is completely natural and has a strong affinity for the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and future achievements are limitless.


    Such a physique, even Jiang Ziya is quite envious.


    However, he didn''t have any thoughts about this. After all, his cultivation level is so advanced. Having this kind of physique is just icing on the cake, and it doesn''t have a big impact on him.


    "Unscrupulous descendant Jiang Xingtian, thank our ancestors for rebuilding." Jiang Xingtian knelt down again, and said with tears.


    "Get up." Jiang Ziya smiled. He still values ??this junior, otherwise he wouldn''t spend so much energy to reshape his body and restore him.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Xingtian slowly got up and stood aside.


    "During this time, you should practice in my cave mansion, and strive to restore your cultivation as soon as possible." Jiang Ziya said.


    Jiang Xingtian is resurrected, and his body has been reshaped. Even his foundation is stronger than before. However, his cultivation base is almost zero. It will take a long time to restore to the previous cultivation base.


    "Yes." Jiang Xingtian replied.


    "Master, the matter of the disciple coming to the heavens is almost done. When Menglai exits, the disciple will return to the human world." Zhou Fan stepped forward and said respectfully.


    There were two things that came to the heavens, one was to restore the memory of Yan Shuimo, and with the help of Master Sanzang, the spirits of Menglai and Yan Shuimo were separated.


    The second is the resurrection of Jiang Xingtian, which has now been completed. It can be said that he has nothing to miss in the heavens.


    In the human world, he still has his parents, Wen Ting, and Xiaoxiao, waiting for him to return.


    If he could, he would now return to the human world.


    "Since you have decided, then let you go." Jiang Ziya nodded, "However, there will be an immeasurable catastrophe between heaven and earth. This catastrophe will sweep across the entire Three Realms, and no one will be spared by then, so You still have a long way to go. Could it be because of your children''s personal affection that you will delay your cultivation."


    "The disciple understands." Zhou Fan Gongsheng replied.


    He naturally knew what the immeasurable catastrophe Jiang Ziya was talking about. Confined in the candle of the Suiren clan of the Pangu tribe, it was like a butcher knife. If it were to fall, there might be no one to stop the world.


    Even if it is better than Suihuang, Nuwa, and Fuxi, even if it is Sanqing, I am afraid that it is not necessarily his opponent.


    After all, if Zhuyou integrates the power of Yin and Yang''s origin, his strength will reach the realm of Pangu, and no one can compete with such a realm of power.


    With a heavy heart, Zhou Fan headed towards Menglai''s retreat.


    Menglai is still in retreat, and has been in retreat for more than two months, but for the ascetics, two months is just a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Fan sat down in front of Menglai Cave Mansion, and he did not sit idle to stabilize his cultivation realm.


    During the time he arrived in the heavens, his cultivation also made rapid progress, from half a step from the realm of the nine-days to the late stage of the nine-days, and among the dragons, the physical body has made great progress. Stepped into the Great Sacred Realm.


    Now, his cultivation base is only one step away to enter the Great Sacred Realm.


    Zhou Fan knows the power of the Great Sage Realm powerhouse. Although his current strength has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, coupled with his own cultivation of Hunyuan Good fortune, he can face the Great Sage Realm power. However, he still doesn''t have too much confidence to overcome.


    "Great Saint Realm!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    The Great Sacred Realm is another level, because the powerful at that level can already control the law, every move is accompanied by the law of heaven and earth. They no longer pursue the grandeur, but the introverted edge. Once attacked, it will be like a sword of heaven. Like a sword, the **** of war can destroy the Buddha.


    Zhou Fan also yearned for such strength.


    Zhou Fan sat on a piece of bluestone, quietly operating the eight or nine profound arts, as long as he reached the eighth turn, he could step into the Great Holy Realm!


    However, now the Three Realms auction system is in a deep sleep, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    However, with his talent, he can also practice successfully.


    Zhou Fan was cultivating while waiting for Menglai to leave.


    Two days later, Menglai finally left the customs.

 Chapter 507： Taixuan Hall, Yuanlong

    Menglai was out of the gate, and her cultivation level had also reached the initial stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, such a realm, and such a cultivation level, in the heavens, it was considered a giant.


    "Zhou Fan, have you always been here?" Stepping out of the cave and seeing Zhou Fan guarding the cave, Menglai couldn''t help but feel warm. It seems that in Zhou Fan''s heart, he still has a place.


    "I just came back from the East China Sea Dragon Palace a few days ago, and I will be here to wait for you to leave." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "It seems that this retreat has improved a lot of cultivation."


    "That''s not the blessing of you. If there is no voice of heaven, I am afraid I would not be able to break through so quickly." Menglai smiled sweetly.


    "I can speak more and more." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head, then said, "I plan to return to the human world, and the affairs of the heavens have been handled."


    "Really, that''s great, I wanted to go back a long time ago." Menglai was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    She came from the Demon Realm and had been in the Human Realm, and the Heaven Realm, but the only thing that really made her feel at home was the Human Realm.


    Ningcheng City Garden Villa, although not big, is so warm, with quarrels and warmth, making people nostalgic.


    "Farewell to Master later, let''s go back." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Yeah." Menglai nodded, quite like a husband and wife.


    Before Zhou Fan came to Jiang Ziya''s cave, he saw that the stone gate of the cave was confined. He wanted to come to the master to retreat.


    Zhou Fan didn''t bother. After thinking about what the master said before, he left a piece of sound transmission jade and walked out.


    To return from the heaven to the human world, you must also step through the gate of Tianwei, and on Kunlun Mountain, there is a way to open the gate of Tianwei.


    However, from the heaven to the human world, it needs to be tested by the heavens. After all, the human world is the weakest place among the three realms. If a strong person enters it, it may cause the human world to collapse.


    Not only that, when stepping into the gate of Heavenly Dimension, you will be obliterated by the power of Heavenly Dao, such a power, even the emperor realm powerhouse can''t resist it.


    And this is also the reason why the gods of the heavens did not have the lower realms to rescue when the human world was in crisis.


    However, if the person is from the human world and the immortal world does not accept the immortal book, even if he passes through the gate of heaven, he will not be obliterated by the power of heaven.


    Zhou Fan came to the heaven and did not accept the immortal book, so even if he returned to the human world through the gate of heaven, there would be no problem.


    Kunlun Mountain Taixuan Hall is where the Kunlun Mountain Tianwei Gate is located.


    After leaving the cave where Jiang Ziya was located, Zhou Fan and the other two went towards the Supreme Profound Hall.


    As one of the nodes of the Gate of Heavenly Dimensions, the Supreme Profound Hall can be said to be a heavy land. Its guardian is also the lowest strength of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and there are even two strong guards in the early stage of the Great Sacred Realm and the late Great Sacred Realm.


    With such a strong guard, those who are not strong in the imperial realm cannot force it.


    Of course, this place is a great place in Kunlun, and generally no one would not open their eyes and forcibly enter the Supreme Profound Hall.


    "Two brothers, next Zhou Fan, want to go to the realm through the gate of Tianwei." Before Zhou Fan came to the Supreme Profound Hall, he arched his hand to the two guards.


    "It turned out to be Brother Zhou Fan." Seeing Zhou Fan, the two guards couldn''t help but smile.


    During this time, Zhou Fan''s name can be said to have spread throughout Kunlun.


    In the three realms of Kunlun, stepping through the Wendao stone steps forcefully caused the clock of the heavens to ring endlessly, shocking the entire Kunlun Wonderland.


    There are even many powerful people who can''t get out of retreat. Under Daoyin, they also travel to the three Kunlun realms to see who can cause the bell of the heaven to ring.


    However, as the guards of the Supreme Profound Hall, they needed to be guarded here, and they did not go to the three Kunlun realms, and did not witness the grand occasion of Zhou Fan stepping through the three Kunlun realms.


    But afterwards, Zhou Fan''s name spread throughout Kunlun, even if they knew that the person who had stepped through the three Kunlun realms was a new disciple of the Human Realm of Uncle Jiang.


    And afterwards, Zhou Fan defeated Yuan Qian, who was holding the Yin Yang mirror, with a crushing force, which shocked everyone even more.


    This also made them hate not witnessing such a battle scene, not witnessing Zhou Fan''s appearance.


    But now, Zhou Fan actually came before their eyes, making them look closely.


    "You''re Zhou Fan?" At this time, the gate of the Supreme Profound Hall opened, and a person walked out of it. This person was wearing a black long gown, a face with Chinese characters, a white face without a beard, and a look of rebelliousness in his eyes.


    "Brother." Seeing this man, the two guards couldn''t help but bow slightly.


    This person, named Yuanlong, was a strong man in the early stage of the Great Sage.


    Moreover, this person is Yuan Qian''s elder brother, Chi Sperm''s proud pupil.


    "Boy Zhou Fan, I''ve seen senior brother." Seeing this person, Zhou Fan arched his hands, which was considered a gift.


    What made Zhou Fan feel puzzled was that from Yuanlong, he noticed a strong hostility, as if he had enemies with him.


    "It turns out that you are Zhou Fan." Yuan Long nodded, "Formally introduce, I am Yuan Long, Yuan Qian''s brother."


    After listening to Yuanlong''s introduction, Zhou Fan''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank, and now he knew where the so-called hostility came from.


    On the Kunlun platform, he defeated Yuan Qian with a crushing force, and even when Yuan Qian was holding a yin-yang mirror, he still defeated him, and he was bound to be hated by some people.


    And this Yuanlong, as Yuan Qian''s elder brother, must want to find his face for Yuan Qian in his heart.


    However, facing Yuanlong, Zhou Fan did not have any fear. His current strength has reached the late nine-day Profound Fairy stage. After being baptized with Ancestral Dragon Qi, his body is comparable to a half-step Great Saint Realm powerhouse, plus himself. The Eight-Nine Profound Art, the Hunyuan Great Fortune and other methods of cultivation, really fight, and you may not really be afraid of Yuanlong.


    "Do you want to return to the human world through the Supreme Profound Hall?" Yuan Long asked indifferently.


    "Yes, brother, please help me." Zhou Fan nodded and said.


    "Haha...what are you? Why should I make it easier for you?" Yuan Long smiled, his expression full of disdain.


    As the Great Sage and the guardian of the Supreme Profound Hall, he is naturally qualified to decide who to let in and who to not let in.


    "Brother, is this a public revenge?" Zhou Fan seemed to have expected it.


    "You can think so." Yuan Long gave a faint smile and directly admitted. "Even if I avenge my personal revenge, what can you do to me?"


    He is the great sage, and Zhou Fan is only the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy. There is an insurmountable gap between the two. In his opinion, even if Zhou Fan has crossed the Kunlun three realms, how can he be defeated? how?


    "If that''s the case, then I have to fight over." Zhou Fan sighed, his eyes full of warfare.


    The human world is his hometown. Whoever wants to prevent him from going home is his enemy.


    For the enemy, then he had to fight until he was softened.


    Even if this person is a great saint realm powerhouse!

 Chapter 508： Great Sage Su Hong, three strokes

    "What did he say?" One of the two guards was taken aback, as if he didn''t hear what Zhou Fan said clearly.


    "He said, he''s going to fight over." The other person took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    "Is this challenging Senior Brother Yuanlong? You know, Senior Brother Yuanlong is a great sage. Even though he is a newly promoted sage, he is still not a powerful person in the Nine Heavens Profound Realm."


    The reason why the Great Sage Realm powerhouse is superior to the Nine Heavens Profound Wonderland is because the Great Sage Realm powerhouse controls the power of the law.


    What is the law?


    The law is the rule followed by all things in the world, no matter how high their strength is, they must act under the law, unless the cultivation base has reached the realm of the ancient gods and has already controlled the original power of the heaven and the earth. That power is detached from the law. A stronger force above.


    The power of the Great Sage Realm, the power to control one rule is the Great Sage Early Stage, the power of two laws is the Great Sage Intermediate Stage, and the three laws are the Great Sage Late Stage. If the three laws can be integrated, it can be Step into the emperor realm!


    The Great Sage Yuanlong in front of him was a powerful man in the early stage of the Great Sage who had mastered the power of a rule.


    Even though he only controlled the power of one law, it was still not a existence that an ordinary Nine Heavens Profound Wonderland could contend.


    "Haha, ridiculous, kid, are you challenging me?" Yuan Long was also taken aback when he heard the words, and then shook his head with a chuckle, his voice was cold, "When will the ants dare Does it seem provocative?"


    "Elephant? Haha, it''s just a bigger stupid man, who dare to call an elephant!"


    Now that he had torn his face with Yuanlong, Zhou Fan would naturally not hesitate.


    This is how he lives in the world. You respect me a foot, and I respect you a foot. If you give me a face, I''m sorry, I will repay it ten times.


    "Little king bastard, I really thought that after crossing the Kunlun three realms and defeating Yuan Qian, he was qualified to challenge me. Next, I will let you know how big the gap between you and me is." Yuan Qian''s face Sen Leng, with a cold look in his eyes.


    He is a great sage, even among his contemporaries in Kunlun, no one dared to talk to him like this, but now, a guy with a cultivation level of no more than nine days of profound immortal realm actually uttered wild words and despised him, if he didn¡¯t give it to him. Looking at some colors, he really thought he was too bullied.


    "I also just want to learn how much water you have in this Great Sacred Realm." Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, **** for tat.


    "If you two want to fight, you can come to the Supreme Profound Hall to have a discussion." At this time, there was a voice in the Supreme Profound Hall, which contained a touch of majesty.


    When he heard this voice, even the unruly Yuanlong [the eighth district www.yeyin8.com] couldn''t help but become more respectful.


    Because this person is the strongest guarding the Supreme Profound Hall, Su Hong who has reached the late stage of the Great Sage.


    The Great Sage Su Hong controls the power of the three laws. As long as they are integrated and unified, he can step into the Great Sacred Realm. By then, his status in Kunlun will be higher.


    "Yes." Yuan Long didn''t dare to refute after hearing the words of Su Hong. After a reply, he walked into the Taixuan Hall, "Boy, I''ll be waiting for you inside. Come in if you are bold enough."


    "Zhou Fan!" Seeing Zhou Fan about to step into the Supreme Profound Hall, Menglai couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    For a long time, she has been quite confident in Zhou Fan, but now, what he has to face is a great Saint Realm powerhouse, a great Saint Realm powerhouse who controls the power of a rule, can Zhou Fan really defeat such a powerhouse? ?


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine with me." Zhou Fan smiled and said.


    This was not the first time that Zhou Fan faced a great power in the Great Sage Realm. During the forbidden land of the Sky Demon, he had faced the Sky Demon Emperor and the Four Sages of the Sky Demon. With the help of the Sacred Dragon Bone Bead, he killed the two great saints The strong in the early stage.


    At that time, his strength was much worse than now.


    Zhou Fan is not very clear about his current combat effectiveness. It just so happens that the Great Sage Yuanlong can be used as a sharpening stone to test which step his combat effectiveness has reached.


    Seeing the faint smile on Zhou Fan''s face, Menglai was also slightly relieved. She knew that Zhou Fan was not a reckless person, so there must be some means to do this.


    Zhou Fan took Menglai and stepped into the Supreme Profound Hall.


    The Supreme Profound Hall, as one of the nodes of the Gate of Heavenly Dimensions, in addition to the two guards outside the gate, there are also ten strong guards who have reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal. Formed the Three Saints Tribulation Array.


    The Three Saints Tribute Heaven Array is an array created by Yuanshi Tianzun. It can ban the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm in a short time. If the powerhouse of the Great Sage Realm falls into it, it can be wiped out in a moment.


    However, to deal with Zhou Fan, there was no need to use the Three Saints Tribulation Sky Formation. After all, Zhou Fan was considered to be a fellow apprentice brother, so it would be difficult for them to explain.


    On a futon in the center of the main hall, there was a person sitting. This person had an old face, his hair in a bun, and a black and white robe. His breath was restrained and he saw no spiritual fluctuations.


    However, this person brought Zhou Fan an extremely dangerous fluctuation.


    The person who wants to come is Su Hong who spoke before.


    On the right side of Great Sage Su Hong, there was also a person sitting. This spirit was much weaker than Great Sage Su Hong, but he was a great Sage realm powerhouse who controlled the power of a rule, Zhao Zun!


    On his left, there is a futon, empty, and it was where Yuanlong was sitting before he came.


    "Boy Zhou Fan, pay homage to all the seniors." Zhou Fan stepped into the Supreme Profound Hall and said with his hands over the people in the Supreme Profound Hall.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan don''t have to be polite." Grand Sage Su Hong smiled, "Some time ago, Junior Brother Zhou Fan stepped on the stone steps of the questioning Dao, which caused the bell of heaven to ring long, which also made me feel deeply.


    I don¡¯t hear the sound of heaven for a long time, and I can hear one, and it has infinite benefits for me to perceive the law of heaven and earth, not to mention hearing dozens of them continuously.


    From this level, Great Sage Su Hong and others have also received the favor of Zhou Fan.


    "The kid is lucky too." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "From my point of view, it''s a **** luck." Great Sage Yuanlong sneered.


    "Sometimes, luck is also a kind of strength." Su Hong looked at Yuan Long with a hint of indifference in his voice.


    "The senior brother taught me." Facing Su Hong, Yuan Qian didn''t have the guts to confront him.


    "It¡¯s not impossible for Junior Brother Shen Lin to return to the Human World through the Gate of Heavenly Dimension. With three moves, Junior Brother Long can borrow the gate of Tianwei, what do you think?" said Su Hong.


    The reason for doing this is to make Yuanlong''s thoughts accessible. If the thoughts are not accessible, I am afraid that Yuanlong''s generation will be like this.


    "However, you can''t use your Chaos Treasure." Yuan Long said.


    That chaotic treasure, the lotus of chaos, could not even be broken by the attack of the Yin-Yang Mirror, Yuan Long didn''t have the confidence yet, and his own attack was stronger than the Yin-Yang Mirror.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use that baby to deal with you." Zhou Fan sneered.


    That is the lotus of chaos, even he can only use it twice now, is it wasteful to deal with Yuanlong?


    "You..." Yuan Long couldn''t help gritting his teeth when he heard the words, "Hmph, I hope you will be so confident later."


    He will inevitably try his best to defeat Zhou Fan with thunder, and make this arrogant fellow pay the price.

 Chapter 509： The power of the law can hold it

    "Since the two juniors have no opinion, let''s start." Grand Sage Su Hong smiled.


    Although he didn''t despise Zhou Fan, he still didn''t think Zhou Fan could get any benefits from Yuanlong. After all, he knew how powerful the law was!


    "Boy, these three tricks, I won''t show any mercy." Yuan Long looked at Zhou Fan and grinned.


    "No need." Zhou Fan looked indifferent and didn''t care about Yuanlong''s threat.


    It''s just three moves, he is still very confident.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome!" Yuan Long grinned, his eyes flashed with cold light, he stepped on his feet, the spiritual power in his palms gathered, and he slapped Zhou Fan with a palm.


    A cyan palm print flew out, blasting towards Zhou Fan.


    The moment the cyan palm print flew out, everyone couldn''t help but shrink their pupils slightly, because the spiritual power of the Great Sage Yuanlong actually contained a trace of the law of wood.


    The Law of Wood, although not known for its offensive power, has infinite vitality, which can make the spiritual power stretch endlessly, and it is also extremely difficult.


    The palm of Great Sage Yuanlong looks light and fluttering, but it is far from the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm that can contend, even the power of the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal is the same.


    "As soon as he comes up, he will use the force of the law. It seems that Senior Brother Yuanlong is planning to directly crush Junior Brother Zhou Fan!" Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help but speak.


    "Yes, after all, Junior Brother Zhou Fan is too arrogant this year. The Nine Heavens Profound Immortal dares to challenge the Great Sacred Realm. It is really a bit arrogant."


    "But that''s okay, let this little junior who has been in the limelight these days know that Kunlun is not a place where he can go wild at will."


    In the Supreme Profound Hall, no one thought that Zhou Fan could bear the Yuanlong who used the power of the law. After all, the reason why the great sage is the great sage, transcends the nine-day profound immortal, relying on the power of the law.


    Zhou Fan''s face was solemn as he watched the palm of his hand pressing like a big sun.


    Although he despised Yuanlong in his mouth, Zhou Fan''s heart was full of vigor.


    "Dragons and tigers don''t break the clock!"


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and the spiritual power surged in his body, directly forming a giant purple-gold clock entrenched by dragons and tigers, enveloping him.


    The dragon and the tiger do not break the bell is a defensive method in the seal of the dragon and the tiger. It condenses with the power of the dragon and the tiger to form the bell of the dragon and the tiger, which has a strong defense.


    On Longze Ancestral Dragon Stage, Zhou Fan absorbed a lot of Ancestral Dragon Qi, causing his physical body to undergo metamorphosis. Even his flesh and blood contained a trace of Ancestral Dragon Qi.


    At this time, the dragon and tiger are not broken, but there is a natural feeling, even in the dragon and tiger is not broken, there are strands of ancestral dragon energy entwined with endless power and amazing defense.


    when!


    Just after Zhou Fan condensed the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Bell, the cyan palm prints also bombarded and landed on the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Bell, making a sound of earth-shattering.


    A sound wave suddenly spread from the impact point and swept around.


    Puff!


    The sound wave entered the ears and shook the soul, causing the ten powerful men with strength in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    They looked up with amazement and looked at the young man guarded by the dragon and tiger in the center of the Supreme Profound Hall.


    Just the aftermath of the confrontation shook them out of their internal injuries. What level of sonic impact did Zhou Fan, who was in it, endured?


    Moreover, they discovered that under this confrontation, Zhou Fan actually resisted.


    The palm print that contains a trace of the power of the law of wood, unexpectedly did not smash the Dragon Tiger Unbreakable Bell in the first time, so how amazing is the defense power of this Dragon Tiger Unbreakable Bell?


    "The strength of this guy is more terrifying than we thought."


    "With such a defense, even the palm print containing the power of the law can''t be broken, so in the same realm, is it invincible?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and they were quite shocked that Zhou Fan was able to block this palm print.


    And their words also fell into Yuan Long''s ears, making his expression gloomy.


    I thought I had used the power of the law to defeat Zhou Fan with a crushing force, but I didn''t expect that he would be defeated in the end.


    What''s more annoying was that his own attack hadn''t shattered Zhou Fan''s defense, making Yuanlong''s heart furious.


    After a long time, the cyan palm prints slowly dissipated, and the Dragon and Tiger Unbroken Bell still stood, and there was nothing more than a shallow palm print on it.


    "The dragon race is worthy of being a powerful race known for the power of the flesh. If the flesh is tempered with the Ancestral Dragon Qi, it may be enough to destroy the world and the flesh is immortal." Looking at the dragon and tiger immortal clock, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but admire. Scream.


    It''s just that Ancestral Dragon Qi is the treasure of the dragon clan. He can absorb so much, and it''s not easy. If you want to absorb it all the time, I am afraid that only the little dragon girl holding Ancestral Dragon Ball can do it.


    "Boy, do you think your tortoise shell can protect you?" Great Sage Yuanlong said with a gloomy expression.


    "Senior Yuanlong, anyone can talk big words, please break my defense first." For Yuanlong''s words, Zhou Fan just smiled. He wanted to break the dragon and tiger not to break the clock, so he didn''t take out some housekeeping. Ability, I am afraid it is not enough.


    "Huh, kid, I will break your tortoise shell." Yuan Long''s expression became more gloomy after hearing Zhou Fan''s words, and he said coldly.


    Spiritual power surged in his body, forming a cyan flame on his body, and the cyan flame rose, and there was a towering ancient tree that appeared behind him, terrifying.


    "Qingmu Dao Jue, Qingmu withered hands!"


    A cyan palm was formed, as if it contained the power that could make the world withered and prosperous, and slapped Zhou Fan angrily.


    "The ultimate life is withering. Junior Master Yuanlong has a deeper understanding of the power of the law of wood." Seeing this scene, Su Hong couldn''t help but exclaim.


    This Qingmu Withered Sky hand has a very strong attack power. If he is in the same state, even if he wants to use his hole cards next, he did not expect that facing Zhou Fan, he would even use such powerful attack power. Up.


    "I just don''t know if I can break Junior Brother Zhou Fan''s defense." Zhao Zun said softly.


    "In Junior Brother Zhou Fan''s defense, there is a trace of extremely ancient aura. If I am not mistaken, this is the ancestral dragon aura." Su Hong said in a slight thought.


    "Ancestral Dragon Qi, how could he possibly possess Ancestral Dragon Qi?" Zhao Zun couldn''t help but feel violent when he heard this. You must know that since the fall of Ancestral Dragon, Ancestral Dragon Qi has not appeared in the world. Even the dragons rarely get Ancestral Dragon Qi. , Zhou Fan is a human race, where did he get the ancestral dragon spirit?


    "I don''t know, but with the blessing of Ancestral Dragon Qi, Junior Long Yuanlong attack is strong, whether it can break Junior Brother Zhou Fan''s defense is really a matter of two things." Su Hong sighed.


    At this moment, Qingmu withered hands, slapped heavily on the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Bell.

 Chapter 510： Extreme defense, Yuanlong mentality collapsed

    Facing the Yuanlong who used the green wood withered sky hand, Zhou Fan didn''t dare to neglect, he took a deep breath and then reached out his palm. In his palm, there was a wisp of Ancestral Dragon Qi that merged into the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Bell.


    After absorbing the ancestral dragon qi, the place where the dragon and tiger did not break the bell that was previously slapped by Yuanlong¡¯s palm quickly recovered. Even on the bell body, the purple and gold dragon and the **** tiger also burst out of devastating light, as if Like terrifying beasts from ancient times, they feel indestructible in their entanglement.


    But at this moment, Aoki withered sky hand bombarded.


    boom!


    An even more majestic energy hit the world, shocking the souls of those strong in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm. From this energy, they noticed a wave of death. If this energy is allowed to pour, they Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hong waved his palm, and a light curtain of spiritual power formed, blocking everyone.


    On the light curtain, there are three colors of light flowing, as if they are perfectly integrated, blooming with boundless power, indestructible.


    "This is..." Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This spiritual light curtain gathers the power of three laws. This power is enough to withstand the impact of the dead green wood hand against the dragon and tiger. The energy shock.


    And just as everyone expected, this energy hits the three-color light curtain, like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing.


    The Great Sacred Realm powerhouse who controlled the power of the three laws was actually terrifying to such an extent.


    However, when everyone looked at the confrontation between the green wood dry hands and the dragon and tiger unbroken bell, their hearts sank slightly, because they saw that even the Yuanlong who used such a powerful method to determine, still did not control the dragon and the tiger. The broken clock shattered.


    On the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Clock, there are cracks emerging, densely packed like spider webs, and the heart of the person watching it jumps.


    If it were ordinary people, they might not be surprised.


    However, one of the two confronting each other was a great sacred realm powerhouse who urged the Qingmu Lingjue and used the power of the law, and the other was a guy in the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the gap between the two , Can be said to be huge, logically speaking, Yuanlong should defeat Zhou Fan with a force of destruction.


    But the fact is that Zhou Fan took the offensive initiated by Yuanlong!


    Even if the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Clock can break at any time, it is still strong.


    After a long time, the strength of the green wood withered sky slowly dissipated, and the dragon and tiger unbroken clock appeared in front of everyone in devastation, causing everyone to take a breath.


    "How could it be possible that Qingmu Withered Sky didn''t actually break his defense!!" Seeing this scene, Yuan Long''s heart burst.


    He is a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm. Using the power of the law and the law, he can''t break Zhou Fan''s defense, which is simply a shame to him.


    "No, I must break his defense!" Yuanlong''s eyes were red. At this moment, he didn''t want to defeat Zhou Fan like a ruin. He only wanted to break Zhou Fan''s defense, if it was even a Nine Heavens Profound. The defense spurred by the Wonderland powerhouse can''t be broken, he is still some great Saintland powerhouse?


    This will have a serious impact on his Dao Heart.


    "If you want to break my defense, it depends on whether you have this ability." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and in his palm, the Ancestral Dragon Qi released, mending the dragon and tiger immortal bell covered with cracks.


    Above the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Clock, purple and gold light flickered, and those cracks were being repaired at an extremely fast speed, but in the blink of an eye, these cracks disappeared.


    But the dragon and tiger do not break the clock, and the vaguely exuding defensive power seems to be stronger.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Long couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth, oh, he wanted to break this dragon and tiger, is it really that difficult?


    "Junior Brother Yuanlong, there are already two moves. If it is the last move and you can''t beat Junior Brother Zhou Fan, then you will lose in this battle." Grand Sage Su Hong reminded.


    After listening to the words of the Great Sage Su Hong, the Great Sage Yuanlong felt like driving a duck to the shelves.


    However, he still took a deep breath. If he could not solve Zhou Fan with the strength of the Great Sacred Realm, three strokes would be really shameful.


    "Aoki Lingjue, Aoki Slash!"


    Above Yuanlong''s body, the blue flames converged towards his palm, with one hand into a knife, and he raised it high.


    At the same time, the huge blue old tree behind him also turned into a stream of light and melted into his palm.


    Om...


    As the power of the cyan ancient tree merged into Yuanlong''s palm, he also trembles slightly, and even on the cyan dry palm, some blood stains appeared, and it seemed that he could not bear the mighty force of the wind.


    "I still don''t believe it, I can''t break your defense." Yuan Long gritted his teeth, his spiritual power was agitated, and he slashed down towards Zhou Fan.


    A cyan light blade the size of an inch abruptly flew out, bombarding Zhou Fan.


    This move can be said to be his ultimate move. With this move, he also killed the big monster of the same realm, and he couldn''t deal with Zhou Fan if he didn''t believe it.


    Facing Yuanlong''s move, Zhou Fan''s expression could not help but change slightly.


    From the cyan light blade, Zhou Fan felt extremely dangerous fluctuations. Under Yuanlong''s move, the dragon and tiger''s unbreakable clock was probably broken.


    "I want to break the dragon and the tiger without breaking the clock, dream!" Zhou Fan''s eyes had the light of Hunyuan, flickering and flickering, in the palm of his palm, the ancestral dragon Qi and the power of the Hunyuan intertwined, towards the dragon and the tiger. Get into it.


    With the integration of this power, the dragon and tiger will not break the clock, and there is a touch of mixed element color in the purple and gold luster, which makes the dragon and tiger not break the clock, and it looks deeper and stronger.


    The sound of dragons and tigers roars endlessly, as if it can swallow the sky and the earth, absorbing a lot of energy.


    At this moment, the cyan light blade of the size of an inch bombarded the Dragon and Tiger Unbreakable Bell.


    Suddenly, an energy storm swept across the world, and the terrible energy impacted and shot out, causing the slabs on the ground of the Supreme Profound Hall to shatter into deep traces.


    This energy storm took a long time to disperse.


    But when everyone looked at it attentively, they found that the cyan light blade had disappeared, and the dragon and tiger did not break the clock, but also became very thin, as if a bomb could be broken.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. The shock of this scene was really too great for them. Under the great eruption of Yuanlong Great Sage, he still didn''t completely shatter Zhou Fan. Even the well-informed ones felt that there was something incredible about their defense at this time.


    "You lost." Zhou Fan slowly raised his head, looked at Great Sage Yuanlong, and said calmly.


    The damage caused to him by resisting the bombardment of Great Sage Yuanlong was equally great, and even the spiritual power in his body was almost consumed.


    Fortunately, he resisted.


    I just don''t know if Yuanlong can withstand the impact of this scene on him.


    "Puff......" Yuanlong heard the words and couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of blood and his face paled.


    The strongest attack was mobilized, and Zhou Fan''s defense was still not broken. At this moment, his mentality collapsed!

 Chapter 511： Back to the human world, the fierce Wen Ting

    "Three tricks have passed, and Junior Brother Zhou Fan won the final victory. Congratulations." Grand Sage Su Hong said flatly.


    With Zhou Fan''s talent, given time, he would definitely be able to step into the Great Sacred Realm. Moreover, he also had a hunch that the Great Sacred Realm, or even the Emperor Realm, might not be Zhou Fan''s end point. His future achievements were beyond his imagination.


    "Thank you, brother." Zhou Fan bowed his hand to Su Hong.


    The Great Sage Yuanlong gritted his teeth. Although he was unwilling, he could only sigh in the end and admitted his failure.


    Because the three-stroke agreement was made by Great Sage Su Hong himself, and he also agreed. Now he wants to refute his face.


    For the Great Sage Su Hong, he was still quite afraid in his heart.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan wants to return to the human world. I will naturally not obstruct it. This will open the door of heaven for you." Great Sage Su Hong smiled, and after looking at each other with Great Sage Zhao Zun next to him, the spiritual power in his body Surging, facing the space in front of him, slapped down.


    With the palm of Su Hong''s hand, the space in front of him was slightly rippling, and a portal surrounded by the light of heaven appeared in front of Zhou Fan and the others. This was the gate of heaven.


    "Thank you brother." Zhou Fan arched his hands when seeing this.


    As long as he walks through the gate of Tianwei, he can return to the human world and be reunited with Wen Ting.


    I haven''t seen him for several months, he really missed it very much.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, take care all the way." Grand Sage Su Hong smiled.


    "Thank you." Zhou Fan nodded, took Menglai''s palm, and stepped into the gate of Tianwei.


    Until the two of Zhou Fan left, Su Hong Dasheng and others looked back.


    "Brother, do we just let them go like this?" Great Sage Yuanlong couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling.


    "Huh, Yuanlong, what do you want? With the strength of the Great Sage Realm, even the defense spurred by a Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm kid can''t be broken. What can you do?" Great Sage Su Hong was rude and cursed. .


    Hearing what Su Hong said, Yuanlong''s face was alternated with blue and red, but he was unable to refute it. It was indeed as Su Hong said, he was really a bit of a waste.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan is a dragon and phoenix among people, and his achievements will be limitless in the future. I advise you to not provoke him less, otherwise, even Master Chijing will not be able to save you." Su Hong Dasheng said coldly.


    "Yes." After hearing Su Hong''s lesson, Great Sage Yuanlong responded deftly.


    After Zhou Fan entered the Gate of Heavenly Dimensions, the space fluctuated slightly, the Gate of Heavenly Dimensions slowly dissipated, and the Supreme Profound Hall also returned to calm.


    Inside the gate of Tianwei, Zhou Fan''s spiritual energy surged, forming a mixed element light film, guarding him and Menglai.


    With the blessing of the power of Hunyuan, the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Gate of Tianwei naturally did not sense the existence of Menglai, and it allowed her to pass through the Gate of Tianwei and enter the human world.


    Mount Tai, Yuhuangding


    Although it was late at night, there was still a faint light on the top of the Jade Emperor, but there was no one around.


    Suddenly, the merit monument emitted a faint light, the space in front of him was slightly distorted, and two figures stepped out of it.


    "It''s still the Jade Emperor Ding. It seems that the entrance of the heavens into the human world is the Jade Emperor Ding." Zhou Fan recognized the place and recognized it at a glance. This place is still the Jade Emperor Ding.


    And here is also the place where the Heavenly Dimension Gate that he knows now opened. As for whether there are such spatial nodes elsewhere, he is not clear now.


    However, that is not important. The important thing is that he has returned to the human world. If he wants to go to the heaven in the future, he can pass the Jade Emperor Peak.


    "Let''s go home first, Tingting is at home, so I should be waiting anxiously." Menglai looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, then put his palm out, and directly wrapped Menglai''s slender waist, smiled slightly, "Let''s go home."


    The warm sensation from her waist made Menglai''s cheeks red immediately. She glared at Zhou Fan fiercely, but didn''t say much or struggle.


    Zhou Fan laughed, his figure flashed, and he went away.


    As the two left, Yuhuangding returned to normal, as if nothing happened.


    Ningcheng, City Garden


    "Brother Fan, when will you come back?" During this period, Wen Ting slept very late every day, especially at night when Wan Lai was silent, her thoughts in her heart became stronger.


    She walked to the window, raised her head, and looked at the stars in the sky. Only at this moment did she feel that Zhou Fan was still by her side.


    "Heaven must be very dangerous, I don''t know if you can protect yourself." It can be said that Wen Ting lives in worry every day, and the object of her worry is Zhou Fan.


    "Tingting..."


    As Wen Ting looked at the sky, a familiar voice came from the room, as if deep into the bones.


    After hearing this voice, Menglai''s body suddenly stiffened, she turned slightly, and saw the person who was thinking about it day and night, appearing in her vision.


    "Fan...Brother Fan." There was a tremor in Wen Ting''s voice. The longing for many days, like a river bursting a bank, poured out, causing her body to tremble, and her eyes were trembling. There are tears spinning.


    "Why, don''t you recognize it?" Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and said with a gentle smile.


    "Brother Fan." Wen Ting strode out and rushed into Zhou Fan''s arms, crying aloud.


    "Brother Fan, you finally came back, woo...You finally came back, I thought you didn''t want me..." Wen Ting cried loudly, without suppressing her emotions.


    Maybe she can only show what she looks like when she is around Zhou Fan.


    "Okay, don''t cry, am I back?" Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and gently patted Wen Ting''s back.


    He could feel Wen Ting''s warm emotions and inner worries. It was a great torment for her to want to enter the heaven by himself.


    And this suffering was released only when I came back.


    "You big pig''s hoof [Biquge www.sbiquge.info], it''s too bad, it takes half a year to leave, do you know how people spend this half a year?"


    All the grievances and misses turned into hot tears, which drenched Zhou Fan''s clothes.


    After a long time, Wen Ting stopped crying.


    "Wen Ting, I''m sorry, I will compensate you well in the future." Zhou Fan let go of Wen Ting, and looked at the person in front of him.


    "I want you to make up for me now." Wen Ting said, kissing Zhou Fan''s mouth directly.


    "Tingting..." Zhou Fan wanted to say something, but found out that he was directly pushed.


    "Tingting, I haven''t taken a shower yet." Zhou Fan pushed Wen Ting away.


    "I don''t care." Wen Ting said, as if she couldn''t wait for a moment.


    But Zhou Fan was surprised to find that he was actually passive.


    Damn, this Nizi is too courageous, no, I must educate myself another day.

 Chapter 512： Yan Shuimo recovers, three women gather

    A ray of sunlight shined through the curtains on Zhou Fan''s eyes, making him woke up leisurely.


    "Tingting, why did you get up so early?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help complaining a little while looking at Wen Ting who opened the curtains.


    "It''s already ten o''clock, it''s still early, and the sun will get on your buttocks if you don''t get up again," Wen Ting said.


    She usually gets up at 6 or 7 o''clock, but today is already very late.


    Of course, this is also related to the craziness last night, so that my body is still aching.


    But the thought of her crazy behavior last night made Wen Ting flushed.


    They are very ladies, OK, it''s all because of Brother Fan, who didn''t come back so long, that made people lose control.


    Yes, it''s all because of him.


    At this moment, Wen Ting couldn''t help but push the culprit of that behavior last night to Zhou Fan.


    "You girl, what are you thinking about, why is the pretty face blushing again?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help joking when seeing Wen Ting''s attractive face like a red apple.


    "How can I think of anything!" Wen Ting dodged her eyes, if she let Zhou Fan know what she was thinking, wouldn''t she be embarrassed.


    "I haven''t thought about anything yet, maybe you were thinking about last night..." Zhou Fan suddenly realized.


    "Why..." Wen Ting immediately denied.


    "Not yet?" Zhou Fan smiled, walked towards Wen Ting, took her into his arms, and wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    However, at this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations from the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow, which made Zhou Fan''s body suddenly stiff.


    Among the heavenly jade soul marrow, the soul of Yan Shuimo was warmed up, and on it, Zhou Fan also left a mark of the soul. As long as the soul of Yan Shuimo changed, he could sense it for the first time.


    And in so many days, this is the first time he has felt Yan Shuimo''s spirit change. Doesn''t it mean that Yan Shuimo is about to wake up?


    "Brother Fan, what''s the matter?" Wen Ting couldn''t help asking when sensing Zhou Fan''s sudden change.


    "The ink and wash has recovered." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, his eyes full of joy.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and the shining soul of the jade appeared in his hand.


    With the appearance of the soul of heaven, a transparent figure appeared on the soul of heaven.


    "Sister Shui Mo." Seeing this transparent figure that was no more than an inch in size, Zhou Fan''s eyes were full of tears. After such a long effort, Yan Shuimo finally recovered.


    "Zhou Fan..." Looking at the man in front of him, Yan Shuimo was also very excited. Although she had been sealed in Menglai''s sea of ??knowledge before, she was also very clear about what Zhou Fan had done, knowing that Zhou Fan was doing it for her. Stepping into the heavens, finding the Master of Sanzang, entering the Pangu tribe, and bringing out the soul of Heavenly Jade, only then did she and Menglai''s soul be successfully separated.


    It can be said that Zhou Fan paid too much for her.


    The eyes are facing each other, all words don''t need to be said, one look seems to know what the other person is thinking.


    "Sister Shui Mo, how are you? It''s really great." Wen Ting looked at Yan Shuimo with tears blooming in her eyes.


    Although it is unwilling for every woman to share her man with other women, if this person is Yan Shuimo, Wen Ting will not show any jealousy, because Yan Shuimo pays for Zhou Fan, it is everyone. It''s far from it.


    "Tingting, long time no see." Seeing Wen Ting, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sister Shui Mo, we will go to the God Capital Monastery later and bring your body and soul into one." Zhou Fan said excitedly.


    After Yan Shuimo''s spirit entered the realm, Zhou Fan placed her body in the back mountain ice cave of the monastery. Jiang Xingtian was still there at that time, and he set a magic circle.


    Such a formation method, even Luo Tianshang Wonderland powerhouse, also difficult to set foot.


    Since the destruction of the Demon Sect, in the human world, only his cultivation base has surpassed the Great Luojin Fairyland, and no one can set foot except him.


    Besides, there is an important place for the monastery, guarded by the great Luojin Wonderland experts, and most people can''t even get close.


    Zhou Fan did not neglect. After putting on his clothes, his figure flickered, and he walked towards the Monastery of God Capital.


    The distance between Shendu and Ningcheng is more than two thousand kilometers, but such a distance is nothing but a cup of tea for Zhou Fan today.


    Zhou Fan didn''t waste time and went straight to the back mountain.


    The formation in the back mountain was enough to stop Luo Tianshang''s Wonderland powerhouse, in front of him, as if there was nothing, stepped directly into it, without even alarming the two Daluojin Wonderland powerhouses guarding here.


    Before Zhou Fan came to the ice coffin, watching the vivid people lying in the ice coffin, Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    He flipped his palm, and the Heavenly Jade Soul Marrow appeared in his hand again, and then, Yan Shuimo''s soul emerged.


    "Sister Shui Mo, let the soul and body become one." Zhou Fan''s fingers flashed, pointing to the ice coffin.


    An aura burst out, the ice coffin melted instantly, and Yan Shuimo''s body was suspended in front of his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Shuimo''s soul turned into a ray of soul light, submerged in the center of his fleshly eyebrows.


    As the soul fell into the eyebrows, there was a faint fluorescent flicker on Yan Shuimo''s body. Not long after, Yan Shuimo''s eyes closed for many days and slowly opened.


    The moment she opened her eyes, her eyes were dull, and after a while, the brilliance in her eyes regained.


    "Sister Shui Mo, you finally woke up." Watching Yan Shuimo sit up, Zhou Fan was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. After so many days of hard work, isn''t it what he did today.


    When he saw Yan Shuimo opened his eyes, all the sufferings and grievances seemed to become meaningful.


    "Zhou Fan." Seeing Zhou Fan, Yan Shuimo smiled and stretched out his arms.


    Zhou Fan stepped on her feet and directly hugged Yan Shuimo into her arms, as if she would disappear as soon as she let go.


    "Sorry, I will never let you leave me again." Zhou Fan said with a trembling voice, choked up.


    Facing the Heavenly Demon Emperor, Yuanlong Great Sage, and others, Zhou Fan, who was not afraid of him, had glittering tears in the corners of his eyes at this moment.


    "Well, a big man, what''s the strength of crying." Yan Shuimo felt amused, resting his head on Zhou Fan''s chest, "It''s nice to have you there."


    The ice cave is extremely cold, but the warmth between the two at this time seems to be able to melt the eternal ice, and it has not been separated for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Fan took Yan Shuimo''s palm and said, "Sister Shuimo, let''s go home."


    Even if the monastery is close at hand, he didn''t have the idea of ??going to greet Ji Wuwei and others. At this moment, he just wanted to accompany his lover, sit with the family and have a reunion dinner.


    "Let''s go home." Yan Shuimo smiled, staring at Zhou Fan, amazed by the time.

 Chapter 513： Create opportunities for you

    After a while, Zhou Fan returned to Ningcheng with Yan Shuimo.


    At this time, Wen Ting and Menglai had already prepared a table of meals, which were delicious in color, fragrance, and appetite.


    And Xiaoxiao and Heilong were equally happy, running around in the villa, completely happy.


    "Come on, everyone raise their wine glasses, let us touch one to celebrate our family reunion." At the table, Zhou Fan raised the wine glass and said loudly.


    "Just smile, kids should stop drinking." Wen Ting looked at and smiled.


    Xiaoxiao heard this, the smile on his face collapsed immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is red wine, it won''t matter if you drink less." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "That''s right, it''s rare to be happy today, just drink a little bit." Menglai also said roundly next to him.


    "Sister Tingting, let the family drink a little bit, let''s just take it as an example!" said with a smile and a little bit.


    "That''s OK, just this time." Wen Ting is not the kind of stubborn person, after a little thought, he agreed to smile and drink less.


    "Oye, long live sister Tingting." Xiaoxiao was quite happy. She has been greedy for red wine for a long time, but Wen Ting has been so tight about it that she has never tasted it until now.


    Fortunately, now the master and the other two sisters have also returned, and in the future they will have more backers, and they will no longer fight Wen Ting alone.


    Barking...


    At this time, the black dragon shook his head and screamed twice, as if to say, there is still it.


    "You foodie, you are indispensable." Zhou Fan smiled, found a bowl, put it in front of the black dragon, and poured it a little.


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers¡­¡­"


    Everyone clinked their glasses and drank the red wine in their hands.


    "Start to eat." Zhou Fan yelled, picking up his chopsticks.


    Although with their current strength, there is no problem if they don''t eat or drink, but as a Chinese, who has refused to eat.


    Therefore, everyone directly put down the wine glasses in their hands and feasted on them.


    After eating, Zhou Fan returned to Yan''s house with Yan Shuimo.


    When they saw Yan Shuimo, Yan Changqing and Yan Jun were in tears. On this day, they waited too long.


    When a family reunite, there are naturally endless things to say, especially Mr. Yan, who even held Yan Shuimo''s hand without letting go. It seemed that as long as he let go, Yan Shuimo would disappear.


    "Xiao Fan, really thank you." Yan Changqing took Zhou Fan''s palm and said, he knew that if it weren''t for Zhou Fan, he might never see Yan Shuimo again in this life.


    "Uncle, this is what I should do." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Good boy." Yan Changqing sighed. "Uncle knows that you are not an ordinary person. You can fly to the sky and escape, and you are a **** in the sky."


    "Furthermore, the relationship between you and ink and wash has also gone through the test of life and death, and other uncles don''t say much. As long as you treat our ink and wash well, that is the only wish of my uncle."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will be good to ink and wash in my life." Zhou Fan nodded solemnly, he knew that it was Yan Changqing who gave Yan Shui ink to himself.


    "With your words, my uncle is relieved." Yan Changqing sighed, "Uncle knows that besides the ink boy, you have other girlfriends."


    "Uncle, listen to me..." After Yan Changqing''s words stopped, Zhou Fan''s forehead was about to flow out with cold sweat.


    Damn, what are you really afraid of?


    Zhou Fan is not very surprised that Yan Changqing knows that he has other girlfriends. After all, the city garden he now lives in was Yan Changqing¡¯s property before. In addition, he went to the heaven during this period, and laughed from time to time. Will come to Yan''s house to visit Mr. Yan, so Yan Changqing knows that Wen Ting lives in a city garden.


    Before Zhou Fan finished speaking, Yan Changqing interrupted him.


    "Uncle is not the kind of stubborn person. Although it is the new century, you are not ordinary people. The rules of ordinary people society do not apply to you. Therefore, I am not against you and ink painting. Together." Yan Changqing said.


    "Uncle, you still understand the righteousness." Zhou Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was not worried about Yan Changqing''s opposition, it would be better if he could get the blessing of the elders.


    "Smelly boy." Yan Changqing scolded and patted Zhou Fan on the shoulder. "In the future, treat ink and wash well. If you let me know which day you give her annoyance, let me see if I can take care of you."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will protect the ink." Zhou Fan nodded solemnly.


    This is a man''s promise, a promise to his husband.


    Tonight, Yan Shuimo is definitely going to stay at Yan''s house. Around 8 o''clock in the evening, Zhou Fan bid farewell to Yan Changqing, and left Yan''s house in Yan Shuimo''s affectionate gaze.


    After all, even though Yan Changqing recognized the relationship between Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo, he couldn''t do anything extraordinary in front of his elders. That would be bad.


    After a while, Zhou Fan returned to the city garden.


    At this time, in the city garden, Wen Ting, Menglai, and a few people were sitting in the living room watching some soap operas, and laughter came out from time to time.


    "You guys have this idle time, it''s better to practice for a while." Seeing a few people watching TV, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Smile, let''s go, go to meditate." Wen Ting heard the words and pulled a reluctant smile before heading to the second floor.


    "Black Dragon." At the same time, she did not forget to call the Black Dragon.


    Heilong understood, jumped up and chased after him.


    And just as Wen Ting was about to step onto the second floor, she looked back at Menglai and blinked at her.


    Upon seeing this, Menglai could not help but flushed her pretty face, lowered her head, embarrassed.


    "This girl, what the **** is going on." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but murmur when he saw this. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Wen Ting''s gourd.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t pay any attention, and sat down on the sofa and watched TV.


    But in a corner of the stairs on the second floor, Wen Ting poked out his head cautiously and looked at Zhou Fan, "Brother Fan, you have to come on, I have created such a good opportunity for you, if you lose it. , But the loss is huge."


    "Huh? Sister Tingting, why aren''t you sleeping yet." A smile appeared next to Wen Ting, poked his head out, and looked at the two sitting on the sofa.


    "Shhh...you little girl film, want to die." Wen Ting was startled, pulling a smile and thinking about the room and left.


    If Zhou Fan knew what she was doing, he didn''t know how to treat her.


    "Zhou Fan, let''s go to sleep." After a long time, Menglai took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Fan.


    "Let''s go to sleep?" Zhou Fan said in a daze.


    "Yeah, Tingting said, you know everything, you will teach me." Menglai said with a blushing face.


    "This girl, this is what I thought in the gourd." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but muttered, "Go, let''s go to sleep."

 Chapter 514： The earth quaked, and the Wuji Xuanbing was born

    Earth boundary, Styx


    According to legend, the Styx is of the same origin as the Tianhe in the celestial realm.


    And where the source is, the people who know it from heaven and earth are only one hand.


    At the source of the Styx River, there is a light curtain that stretches for unknown miles. The light curtain seems to be right in front of you, but if you go forward, you find that the light curtain seems to be retreating. You take a step and the light curtain takes a step back, as if Infinity is average.


    At a certain moment, blue ice crystals suddenly bloomed above the light curtain and quickly covered the entire light curtain.


    Not only that, the blue ice crystals are also spreading rapidly around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The water of the Styx that did not freeze all the year, at this moment, actually slowly frozen, an extremely cold temperature spread rapidly to the surrounding.


    It was so extremely cold that even a strong person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm could not hold it. One can imagine how shocking the world is at its source.


    Om...


    Suddenly, the space in front of the light curtain fluctuated slightly, and a slender young figure stepped out of the fluctuating space.


    Wearing animal skins, this person has vicissitudes of life, as if stepping through the eternal time and space, giving people a feeling of returning to the original.


    He is not someone else, but Zhou Fan''s eldest brother, the ancestor of Styx.


    "What happened after the light curtain?" After looking at the light curtain, the ancestor of the river couldn''t help but mutter.


    Although he controls the Styx, what he knows about the source of the Styx is extremely limited, because behind the light curtain, even if it is him, it is difficult to enter!


    "The light curtain doesn''t seem to move anymore." The ancestor Styx moved forward, but found that the light curtain no longer moved back with him, as if it had been fixed down.


    "Is it because of the freezing of the air?" The ancestor of Styx pondered slightly, and then he wanted to understand the reason.


    But where does this chill come from?


    "This cold air may sweep across the Three Realms, causing the temperature of the Three Realms to drop sharply." At this time, in front of the Ancestor Styx, the space fluctuated a bit, wearing a black emperor robe, with a huge beard, and his body was quite deep The figure appeared.


    "Emperor Fengdu, is your wound healed?" The ancestor Styx was also surprised when he saw this person.


    The person in front of him was the Emperor Fengdu. In the First Battle of the Ancient Times, he was hit by the bell of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and nearly died.


    However, even though he survived, his body suffered extremely serious injuries, and he had cultivated for countless years.


    "Although it''s not completely cured, it''s not a big problem anymore." Emperor Fengdu said, and then stared at the ice-covered light curtain with solemn eyes.


    "The strangeness of this cold air." The ancestor of Styx did not struggle with this issue, looking at the light curtain in front of him.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, Promise Xuanbing might be born." Emperor Fengdu said with a solemn expression looking at the ice-bound light curtain and the cold air spreading around him.


    "Wuji Xuanbing!" The ancestor Styx took a deep breath after hearing the words. He didn''t expect this scene to be related to Wuji Xuanbing.


    If it was because of the Profound Ice of the Promise, the Frozen Light Curtain and the Styx, it would make sense.


    It''s just that, as one of the four great Primordial Primal Chaos born in the world, Promise Xuanbing possesses extremely powerful power. If the cold is allowed to erupt, I am afraid that the realm will fall into the Ice Age.


    Moreover, this kind of cold air, unlike ordinary cold air, was released by the Promise Xuan Bing. The said spreading range is extremely wide, and if you want to resist, it is quite difficult even for those who are strong in Da Luo Jin Wonderland.


    What''s more, in the realm, 99% of the people have their cultivation bases under the Great Luojin Fairyland.


    If the cold is allowed to spread, I am afraid the earth will be overwhelmed.


    Even the six reincarnations may collapse because of this. Once this happens, it is extremely difficult to build it again, and even the world''s creatures have nowhere to go after they die, and resentful spirits will grow.


    "The only way right now is to find the Promise Profound Ice after entering the light curtain and put it away," said Emperor Fengdu.


    "However, above the light curtain, ice crystals form avenue runes, and people with the power of the law may not be enough to step into it." Ancestor Styx said worriedly. "Furthermore, when the Promise Xuanbing came out, I''m afraid those guys in the Demon Demon Realm would not get in a kick."


    "Haha... Fengdu, Styx, I didn''t expect the two of you to come so quickly." Just as the voice of the ancestor of Styx fell, the space fluctuated, and a figure stepped out from it.


    This person is the Great Emperor Jimeng of the Demon Realm.


    He also felt the changes in the energy of the earth, and rushed to here.


    "Ji Meng!" Seeing this person, Emperor Fengdu and Ancestor Styx, his expression became gloomy.


    However, the two of them didn''t do anything. They could feel that this was just an incarnation of the Great Emperor Ji Meng. Even if it were killed, it would at most shock the Great Emperor Ji Meng''s mind.


    "Two, Wuji Xuanbing came out, so it depends on who is stronger, and the stronger one gets Wuji Xuanbing, how?" Facing the gloomy faces of the two Emperors, Emperor Ji Meng said with a smile. Fear of them both.


    "What do you want?" Old Ancestor Styx said with a flash of cold light.


    "There are traces of heaven on the light curtain. You and I can''t get through. After you want to enter the light curtain, only the strong below the Great Sacred Realm." Great Emperor Ji Meng pondered slightly.


    "If a powerful person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm enters it, who can obtain the Profound Ice, then this Profound Ice is his. I don''t know what the two have in mind?"


    Hearing what Emperor Jimeng had said, the faces of Emperor Fengdu and Ancestor Styx became gloomy.


    Because, the powerhouses of all levels of the Demon Demon Realm emerge in endlessly, even in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm, there are probably many powerhouses, and some of them are enough to compete with the Great Sacred Realm powerhouses.


    On the other hand, the underworld and the Styx are much weaker. If the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm and the Demon Realm face off, it is definitely the result of being crushed.


    "Haha...what, are you scared?" Seeing the appearance of the ancestor Styx and Emperor Fengdu, Emperor Ji Meng couldn''t help but smile.


    "Fear...huh, Ji Meng, do you think we are afraid that you will not succeed?" The ancestor of Styx sneered. Do you think you are sure of winning?"


    "That''s not something you need to worry about." When the Great Emperor Ji Meng heard this, his face became gloomy.


    However, as the ancestors of the Styx said, if a strong man from the heavens enters it, it is not good news for the Demon Realm.


    However, the Demon Demon Realm was not unprepared for this. As long as the Promise Xuan Bing was obtained, the emperor''s injuries could be recovered for the most part. Therefore, in any case, the Promise Xuan Bing had to get the hand.


    "Then let''s see the real chapter." Old Ancestor Styx said indifferently, and then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Emperor Jimeng and Emperor Fengdu also left. They knew that a battle that swept across the realm had begun.

 Chapter 515： The human world temperature drops

    The next day, Zhou Fan didn''t wake up very early. When the sun fell on the bed, he blinked and slowly woke up.


    In the heavens, he needs to be vigilant at all times, and only at home can he be so leisurely.


    "Zhou Fan, the weather seems to be getting cold." By the window, Menglai said in a silk gauze.


    "It''s cold and cold, what''s all the fuss about." Zhou Fan said, it''s winter now, it''s abnormal if it''s not cold.


    "But, look outside," Menglai said.


    "Then I''ll see what the situation is." Zhou Fan smiled and got up and looked out the window.


    This doesn¡¯t matter. There is a thick layer of frost directly on the trees outside. Through the windows, the rivers in the distance are all covered by ice. Some people even wear thick winter clothes and skate on them. .


    None of this seems normal.


    The weather forecast says that this year is the coldest year in 60 years, and Kening City is in the south. Even in the coldest year, the river has not been frozen, let alone playing on it.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Fan frowned.


    With a thought in his heart, the power of the soul gushed out and immediately enveloped Ning Cheng in.


    What surprised him was that the entire Ningcheng was covered with a layer of silver frost, and few people went out.


    "It''s unscientific." Zhou Fan murmured.


    Yesterday the weather was fine, and the sun is still high today. It stands to reason that the temperature is at least ten degrees, but now, there is definitely more than ten degrees below zero.


    This situation should generally be related to the powerful monsters, who cast spells, causing the temperature of the world to drop sharply.


    However, since the destruction of the Demon Sect, the human world no longer has such a powerful monster. It can''t be the method of the Demon Race, but the Human Race is even more impossible.


    "Zhou Fan, what are you saying about this?" Menglai couldn''t help but frown as he felt the cold air permeating the sky and the earth.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Fan shook his head, even he didn''t know the evil sect of this cold air.


    "Let''s go out and have a look first." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, put on his clothes, and started going downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, Wen Ting and Xiaoxiao have long been up and are sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    At this time, the weather forecast is broadcast on the TV.


    "Dear viewers, even the weather experts are quite puzzled by the strangeness of this cold current, but one thing is certain is that the weather will drop by five to ten degrees in the next few days. Please pay attention to it. Keep warm and go out cautiously." The host said in the weather forecast.


    After Zhou Fan listened, his expression became more solemn. If the temperature continued to drop, it might not matter to them, but ordinary people would definitely not be able to stand it, even with air conditioning.


    Besides, the energy system of the human world may also be overwhelmed, and it may collapse at that time, which would be a catastrophe.


    "The symptoms must be cured, and the source must be found, otherwise everything will be too late." Zhou Fan murmured.


    Immediately, he turned on his phone and logged in to WeChat.


    At this moment, Marshal Tianpeng sent a long list of messages, and after seeing this message, Zhou Fan''s expression changed drastically.


    Moreover, he also knew why the human world suddenly became so cold.


    "Wuji Xuanbing, I didn''t expect the Wuji Xuanbing to come out." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    Promise Profound Ice can be said to be the most primitive energy between heaven and earth, and its power is strong enough to affect the Three Realms.


    But now, a trace of its overflowing breath has caused the temperature in the human world to drop sharply, which shows how strong its power is.


    From the mouth of Marshal Tianpeng, Zhou Fan knew that the heavenly court and those immortal orthodoxy were organizing personnel to go to fight for this Profound Ice.


    Perhaps it was for self-protection, the Heavenly Dao marks formed on the light curtain only allowed people below the Great Sacred Realm to pass through, and this undoubtedly caused the struggle for Profound Ice to be placed in the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm!


    In other words, only in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, the person who has reached the extreme can seize the Profound Ice.


    Moreover, in order to encourage everyone to actively seize the Profound Ice of the Promise, the Dao Dao Tong also released words, as long as they seized the Profound Ice of the Promise, they could claim it for themselves.


    And this also made countless people''s hearts fierce. You know, this is one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits. If you can integrate the Profound Ice, it will have immeasurable benefits for you, and you may even enter the Emperor Realm. Even the realm of ancient gods.


    Therefore, many people in the heavens are gearing up, wanting to flex their muscles in the space behind the light curtain.


    As for the Promise Xuanbing, Zhou Fan was equally jealous!


    He has not forgotten what Zhenyuan Daxian said that ginseng fruit trees can produce fruits of heaven and earth. If he can subdue the fruits of heaven and earth, he will definitely step into the realm of ancient gods. Moreover, the ancient gods who integrate the fruits of heaven and earth can also Absolutely stronger than the general strong in the realm of ancient gods!


    What''s more, in his hands, he already has the muddy elemental soil. If he obtains the Promise Xuanbing ice, he will have the second of the four chaotic elemental spirits. As long as the remaining two chaotic elemental spirits are present, he will obtain them. Just fine.


    It can be said that this trip to the boundary, he will definitely move forward.


    "Brother Fan, did you know that the temperature dropped suddenly because of what?" Seeing Zhou Fan''s appearance, Wen Ting, who was always smart, couldn''t help but speak.


    "Well, this is the breath of Promise Xuanbing coming out." Zhou Fan nodded and took a deep breath.


    "Wuji Xuanbing?" Wen Ting didn''t know the Wuji Xuanbing.


    However, what she knew was that just a breath of breath caused the temperature in the human world to drop sharply. It was conceivable how terrifying the Promise Profound Ice was.


    "Zhou Fan, are you going to fight for the Profound Ice?" Anyway, Menglai also followed Zhou Fan into the heavens, and he still has some understanding of Zhou Fan.


    Since Zhou Fan told them about the Promise Xuanbing, it meant that Zhou Fan had some thoughts about it.


    It''s just that there are definitely many people who are jealous of heaven and earth gods like Wuji Xuanbing. It is not easy to stand out from the crowd.


    "Wuji Xuanbing came out, and the temperature of heaven and earth dropped sharply, and if the Wuji Xuanbing cannot be subdued, I am afraid the entire Three Realms will be plunged into extreme cold." Zhou Fan sighed.


    He wasn''t too worried about the heavens, even if the power of Promise Profound Ice invaded the heavens, its impact would be extremely limited.


    But the human world is different. Just a single trace can make the human world cool by more than 20 degrees. If it enters another trace, the human world will be frozen.


    This is his hometown, and he does not allow this to happen.


    Whether it is selfish or for the many creatures in the human world, he will go to the realm to compete for the Profound Ice.


    "Since you have decided, we won''t say much, you have to protect yourself." Menglai looked at Zhou Fan and smiled, "Anyway, you must come back alive."


    Menglai''s words made Zhou Fan feel very warm, as if he had worked so hard and had strength.


    Even for these women, I can''t do anything.

 Chapter 516： Goodbye Shen Wansan

    After bidding farewell to Wen Ting, Menglai and Yan Shuimo, Zhou Fan opened the door of Diwei and headed towards the boundary.


    When Zhou Fan entered the realm for the first time, Zhou Fan stepped through the four prehistoric realms, so this time, there is no need to go through the same way as the first time.


    After crossing the gate of the earth dimension, he appeared in the earth boundary.


    "It''s cold." Zhou Fan couldn''t help shivering when he entered the realm, stimulating the real fire of Samadhi in his body to get rid of the cold.


    The cold air in the realm is much lower than that in the human world. After all, this is the place where Promise Profound Ice appears, and the cold can be said to have swept the entire realm.


    "Find a town with people first and see where it is now." Zhou Fan recognized the direction and left quickly.


    Fortunately, his current cultivation level has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and the speed is undoubtedly much faster than before. In a moment, the land of thousands of miles will be far away under his feet.


    At this time, a city appeared before his eyes.


    "This is, You Capital Shencheng!" Seeing this Fangchengchi, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but stunned.


    When he entered the realm for the first time, what he encountered was this quiet city, Shencheng, but not until the second time, it was still this square city.


    However, unlike the first time, Shencheng, the capital of the secluded city at this time, has already opened the defensive formation, a huge flashing black gloss mask, like an inverted bowl, will bring the entire capital of Shencheng Shrouded below.


    "You can go in and see Old Brother Shen to understand the current situation in the realm." Zhou Fan hesitated slightly before stepping on his feet and heading to the secluded city of Shencheng.


    Although the current quiet city of Shencheng was shrouded in formations, Zhou Fan''s strength was extremely strong after all, and his figure flashed into it, and then he headed towards the city lord''s mansion.


    In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Shen Wansan kept pacing back and forth. The temperature drop in these two weathers was too drastic. Even with the formation of guards, the city was still cold.


    Even in such extreme weather, many ghosts have frozen to death and their souls have scattered.


    "I don''t know what the head is in this kind of day." A man with the appearance of a master stood beside Shen Wansan, said grimly.


    "The Ten Halls of Hells have passed the letter, and the Emperor Fengdu has already left the pass. To deal with these crises, I want to use the means of the emperor. It will not be long before they can be resolved." Shen Wansan sighed.


    "The great emperor''s exit will definitely solve these crises." The master heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    However, there is still a touch of worry between Shen Wansan''s expression, the Emperor Fengdu is out of the gate, but if such a crisis can really be resolved, I am afraid it will be resolved long ago.


    I am afraid that the reason for the delay in not moving.


    As for the fear, Shen Wansan is not able to know, after all, his strength is too low to participate in such things.


    "Haha, Brother Shen, I haven''t seen you for many days. You are good at cultivation level." At this moment, Zhou Fan''s voice resounded. Then, the space in front of him fluctuated slightly, and a figure stepped out of it. The person is Zhou Fan.


    "Brother Zhou Fan." Shen Wansan was very surprised when he saw Zhou Fan. He didn''t expect to see Zhou Fan here.


    Moreover, Zhou Fan at this time gave him a secretive feeling. You must know that now his cultivation has reached the realm of Luo Tianshang. Such cultivation is considered to be a strong person in the earth.


    But facing Zhou Fan, he could not see through.


    You know, when I saw Zhou Fan last time, Zhou Fan''s cultivation was nothing but a realm of immortality.


    "Big Brother Shen, don''t come here unharmed." Zhou Fan was also quite happy to see Shen Wansan and greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Brother Zhou Fan sees me as if I am innocent?" Shen Wansan smiled bitterly.


    "Is it because of the birth of Wuji Xuanbing?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Wuji Xuanbing?" Shen Wansan was taken aback. Although his strength has now reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, he is still not qualified to touch the heaven and earth gods like Wuji Xuanbing.


    Therefore, when I heard Zhou Fan talk about Promise Xuanbing, I felt a little puzzled.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, do you mean that such cold weather is related to Promise Xuanbing?" Shen Wansan asked.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded. He didn''t hide this. He told what he knew about the advent of the Promise Xuanbing.


    "Brother Zhou Fan came here to fight the Promise Xuanbing?" Shen Wansan asked.


    "That''s right." Zhou Fan did not deny that he still came when he knew the world of Promise Xuanbing came out, and the purpose was naturally easy to be guessed.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is really a dragon and a phoenix. I admire it." Shen Wansan exclaimed. If it were him, he wouldn''t dare to go to the mysterious ice world where the strong are gathered. After all, his strength is still too low. .


    But Zhou Fan dared to go. Then, to what extent his strength, he dared to go to other places.


    "Big Brother Shen joked, I don''t know if Big Brother Shen knows, where is this cold outbreak?


    "It is said that it was at the source of the Styx River. I don''t know if it is true or not." Shen Wansan said.


    "At the source of the Styx River." Zhou Fan groaned slightly.


    He was still quite impressed with Styx, especially the ancestor of Styx, who was his elder brother, this time he went to Styx, maybe he should pay a visit to his elder brother.


    "Boy won''t disturb Big Brother Shen here, and say goodbye." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    It''s been a day since the chill broke out. Maybe some strong men have already entered the world behind the light curtain. If he is late, wouldn''t it be too late if the Promise Xuanbing was taken by someone.


    Although he also knew that it was extremely difficult to obtain such a **** of heaven and earth as Profound Ice by ordinary means, but it was impossible to guarantee that no one would obtain it.


    One step first, everywhere first, he can''t lose at the starting line.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, be careful on the road, I wish the brothers victory." Shen Wansan clasped his fists.


    "Thank you." Zhou Fan smiled before his figure flashed, and the figure disappeared.


    Based on his last trip to Styx, Zhou Fan knew that there was still ten thousand li from Styx, ten thousand li away, to him now, it was just a semi-sunlight scene.


    Although there is a wind and thunder area barrier, Zhou Fan now dares to resist the wind and thunder with the strength of his body.


    So, half a day later, Zhou Fan appeared on the shore of the Styx River.


    The Styx at this time was still a little different from what he had seen before. At this time, the Styx was no longer turbulent, but a layer of tiny ice crystals flashed with a faint icy blue luster.


    "Let''s contact Big Brother first." Zhou Fan thought for a while, took out a jade symbol, and entered a message.

 Chapter 517： Ice pattern, Qiu Zheng

    On the shore of the Styx River, Zhou Fan didn''t wait too long, but saw the space in front of him fluctuate slightly, and then a familiar figure walked out of it. This person was the ancestor of the Styx River.


    "Haha... Brother Zhou Fan, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Seeing Zhou Fan, Ancestor Styx laughed quite happily.


    It hasn''t been a year since the last time I came to the realm. This time is not short for ordinary people, but for the guy who has lived for countless years like the ancestor of the river, it is just a blink of an eye.


    "Big brother, long time no see." Zhou Fan was equally happy.


    The strength of the ancestors of the river has reached the emperor realm, and even the realm of the ancient gods is only one step away.


    Such strength is not weaker than Jiang Ziya, his master.


    Moreover, the ancestor of Styx, as the master of Styx, respected his status and status, and did not despise Zhou Fan because of his low strength, and even put Zhou Fan on an equal relationship, and he spared no effort to help Zhou Fan.


    In the last time in Styx, if it weren''t for the ancestor of Styx, I''m afraid he would fall into the hands of Emperor Jimeng.


    "Brothers are here, but for this Promise Xuan Bing?" The ancestor of the Styx River asked directly without circumstance.


    "Well, the Promise Xuanbing appeared in this world, and a breath of breath entered the human world, causing the temperature of the human world to drop sharply. If it can''t be solved, the human world will be frozen." Zhou Fan roughly said what happened in the human world. .


    "Unexpectedly, the influence of Promise Xuanbing is so far-reaching." The ancestor of Styx sighed, a dignified look in his eyes.


    If the Promise Xuanbing cannot be subdued, the cold will continue to erupt at that time, I am afraid it can really destroy the other two realms except the heavens.


    "Brother, I want to enter the space behind the light curtain, don''t know how to enter?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Above the light curtain, there is a flickering of the runes of the Great Dao. For people who gather the power of the law, it is impossible to get in. Only people from the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm are allowed to enter." The ancestor of the river sighed. "Furthermore, after the judgment of Emperor Fengdu and I, the space behind the light curtain is extremely cold. Even if the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal enters it, it may freeze into an ice sculpture."


    "A powerful person in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm can also be frozen into an ice sculpture!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He didn''t expect that Wuji Xuan Bing was so strong, and the coldness that it radiated could not even be held by the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    And he knew that the closer he got to the Profound Ice, the more cold he was!


    However, Zhou Fan felt a little puzzled. He also obtained the muddy soil, one of the four chaotic souls. When the muddy soil was obtained, he did not waste so much energy.


    Moreover, he could feel that the power of the muddy earth soil seemed to be far from the Promise Xuanbing.


    "Perhaps it is because the muddy power has not grown up yet." Zhou Fan couldn''t understand the reason, so Zhou Fan had to comfort himself.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, if you want to enter the space behind the light curtain, it is not that simple. You need to obtain ice patterns. Only in this way can it be corroded by the cold force of the heavens and the earth," said the ancestor of the river.


    "Ice patterns?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t heard of them before, and ice patterns are needed to enter that space.


    "Haha, don''t worry, brother, there is still an ice pattern in my hand, so I will give it to my brother." Old Ancestor Styx said with a smile, flipping his palm, a rune flashing with ice blue luster, Appeared in his hands.


    This rune has appeared, and the temperature between the heaven and the earth has dropped abruptly, making people feel trembling.


    This is the ice pattern, containing a trace of the power of the boundless profound ice.


    Although there is only a trace of power, even this trace still possesses power that is hard for ordinary people to match.


    More importantly, in the space behind the light curtain, the ice pattern can protect the whole body, which will undoubtedly enable the holder to last longer.


    "Thank you, brother." Zhou Fan was not polite, clasped his fists and smiled.


    "It''s all my own brothers, so polite." The ancestor of Styx patted Zhou Fan on the shoulder and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the tents of my underworld palace department first, then you will go together, and you will have a look after each other." The ancestor of the river said.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan didn''t have any opinion on this, and obeyed the arrangement of the ancestor of Styx.


    Under the leadership of the ancestors of the river Styx, in the blink of an eye, the two of them crossed tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and came to the light curtain, where the people of the palace of the underworld were.


    The Palace of the Underworld is a force created by the ancestors of the River Styx. This force is also the strongest force in the realm besides the demon realm and the underworld.


    In addition to the ancestors of the Styx, there are also two elders who have reached the early stage of the emperor realm, and more than a dozen great saint realm powerhouses.


    It''s just that, in the world behind the light curtain this time, the protagonist is a powerful Nine Heavens Profound Wonderland.


    And the underworld palace that entered it this time was the top ten leaders of the underworld palace.


    The ten commanders of the Underworld Palace, everyone''s strength has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, and everyone is commanding one hundred thousand underworld soldiers, and there are countless powerful under him.


    In addition to the top ten commanders, there are hundreds of captains, and the strength of the captains is equally profound. He is the strongest person besides the ten commanders.


    At this time, outside the Nether Palace camp, there is a water platform with a thousand feet of water. The water platform is the power of the law of the two elders of the Emperor Realm. What they do is to select the last person and enter the space behind the light curtain.


    The ancestors of the Styx got a total of one ice pattern, one for each of the ten rulers, and no one would be dissatisfied with this.


    However, the last one was to select the strongest person among nearly a hundred captains to represent the Underworld Palace to go to the light curtain space to compete for the Profound Ice.


    "This last person must be Master Qiu Zheng."


    "Aren''t you nonsense, Master Qiu Zheng''s strength has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal, although there is still a gap compared with the top ten leaders, but among the many captains, it is unmatched."


    "Even if you can enter the light curtain space, you may not be able to obtain Promise Profound Ice."


    "The ancestor said that if you perform well in the light curtain space, you can bestow it with the emperor pill. You must know that this is a pill made by the ancestor himself. It contains the power of the law. ."


    "What you said I want to go up and fight for this last place."


    "You? I think you''d better save yourself, be careful of being slapped to death by Master Qiu Zheng."


    "I''m just talking." The man couldn''t help shrinking his neck, obviously he was quite afraid of Qiu Zheng.


    But at this moment, the Bidou on the water platform also came to an end. Not surprisingly, Qiu Zheng won the final victory.


    If there are no accidents, this last place will be Qiu Zheng''s.


    However, just as everyone cheered, the space above the water platform fluctuated slightly, and two human figures stepped out of it.

 Chapter 518： Qiu Zheng’s challenge, take me a try

    The space fluctuates, and two figures appear in the air. These two people are not others, they are really Zhou Fan and the ancestor of Styx.


    "Meet the ancestors."


    Seeing the ancestor of the river Styx, everyone in the Nether Palace couldn''t help kneeling down, and said respectfully.


    "Get up all." The ancestor Styx smiled slightly, stretched out his palm, and lifted everyone up.


    Everyone just got up and looked respectfully at Ancestor Styx.


    However, what shocked everyone was that there was a young man standing beside the Ancestor Styx, and this young man''s cultivation base was nothing more than the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    You know, even the two elders of the Underworld Palace, and the elders who have reached the early stage of the emperor realm, are not qualified to stand by the ancestors of the river.


    This young man, what on earth was he able to stand beside Ancestor Styx.


    However, the ancestors of Styx had too much prestige in the Palace of the Underworld, and even if everyone had doubts in their hearts, no one dared to raise objections.


    "Everyone, let me introduce you to everyone. This is my worshiping brother, Zhou Fan, and he is also the last person who can enter the light curtain space with the ice pattern in his hand." The ancestor of the river looked at everyone and smiled slightly. .


    After hearing the words of the ancestor of the river, everyone was taken aback, and then there was an uproar.


    "I heard that right, is that man the brother of the ancestor?"


    "You heard that right, this is what the ancestor said."


    "However, the ancestor actually gave him the last ice pattern. What should Captain Qiu Zheng do? He defeated all the captains and obtained the qualification to hold this last ice pattern."


    "So what, this is the brother of the ancestor, the ancestor gave him the last ice pattern, who dares to have an opinion?"


    "Hey, this is terrible with a background. If Qiu Zheng also has such a background, who would dare to provoke him."


    Everyone talked a lot, but most of them were arguing for Qiu Zheng. After all, compared to Zhou Fan, they still quite recognized Qiu Zheng''s strength, because Qiu Zheng defeated all captains.


    "Do you have any opinions about the decision of this seat?" Seeing everyone talking, the ancestor of Styx could not help but frown, a faint oppression spreading towards the surroundings.


    Feeling the emotional fluctuations of the ancestors of Styx, everyone was silent and stopped talking.


    However, above the water platform, Qiu Zheng couldn''t help but clenched his fists. He finally made it to this point and defeated everyone. Seeing that the ice pattern was about to arrive, he suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin. How to make him willing.


    Moreover, in the presence of so many Styx people, he was disqualified from entering the light curtain space, so how could he gain a foothold in the Underworld Palace in the future?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, plucking up the courage, and taking a step forward, and said, "Ancestor, the subordinates are not convinced, and the subordinates defeated everyone, so he deserves this last ice pattern."


    "Are you questioning this seat''s decision?" The ancestor Styx looked at Qiu Zheng, with a terrifying sight of the sun, moon and stars fading in his eyes, obviously angry at Qiu Zheng''s refutation of his decision.


    "Subordinates don''t dare." Feeling the aura emanating from Old Ancestor Styx, Qiu Zheng couldn''t help but tremble, kneeling down and said. "Subordinates have done their best for the ancestors, and they have no two minds after death."


    "However, the ice pattern is a credential to enter the light curtain space. It is a treasure. Only a person with sufficient strength can seek greater benefits for my Underworld Palace. The subordinates are not talented. I implore the ancestors to give them to them. There is a chance to be able to compete with this Lord Zhou Fan. If the subordinates lose, they will never dare to covet the ice pattern, but if the subordinates win by one and a half strokes, please let the ancestor take his life back."


    "Bold!" The ancestor of the Styx roared, and the spiritual power in his body surged towards Qiu Zheng like a tide, causing Qiu Zheng to lie down on his forehead, with beads of sweat left on his forehead.


    "Why did the ancestor get angry? Qiu Zheng did this for the sake of my Underworld Palace. Please also ask the ancestor to give him a chance." At this time, one of the two elders came out and spoke for Qiu Zheng.


    "Hmph, what do you want to do? It''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks." Ancestor Styx''s eyes flashed with a palpitating cold light, which made people shudder.


    "Big brother, since this brother wants to compare one or two with me, then I should do it." Zhou Fan smiled slightly and looked at the ancestor Styx.


    The ice pattern was obtained by the ancestor of Styx, and he has the right to give it to anyone.


    But there is a prerequisite, this person needs to be a member of the Underworld Palace, and only in this way can everyone in the Underworld Palace be convinced.


    Obviously Zhou Fan was not a member of the Underworld Palace. This was also one of the reasons why Qiu Zheng resisted. The deeper reason was probably because Qiu Zheng was not convinced.


    Moreover, since the ancestor Styx gave him the ice pattern, he naturally couldn''t let the ancestor Styx down, let alone let the ancestor Styx''s reputation in the Palace of the Underworld weaken because of himself.


    Even the ancestors of Styx didn''t care about this.


    "Brother Zhou Fan..." The Ancestor Styx looked at Zhou Fan, his brows frowned, he stretched out, and sighed, "Forget it, since you took it, you''ll handle it. "


    He could feel the power in Zhou Fan''s body, how majestic, especially the power of the physical body, reached the extreme of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm. I am afraid that the two emperor realm elders hadn''t noticed this.


    The reason why Qiu Zheng and Zhou Fan were prevented from duel was to protect Qiu Zheng.


    Because he knew that Qiu Zheng was not Zhou Fan''s opponent.


    But since the matter has reached this point, even if he stops it, I am afraid that everyone will think that his ancestor of the river is partial to Zhou Fan.


    If this is the case, let Zhou Fan handle it, let them know that there are people outside, and there are days outside the sky.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed before appearing on the water platform.


    The man in front of him, a burly figure, wearing a tiger skin and a black headband on his forehead, looked quite shocking.


    "I didn''t expect that you actually met my challenge." Qiu Zheng looked at Zhou Fan and couldn''t help but grinned, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Nine Heavens Xuanxian''s late stage, it''s not worth my fear." Zhou Fan said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, although you are a friend of the ancestor, but I will not be merciful." Qiu Zheng licked his lips, his aura became stronger and stronger.


    He was able to defeat many captains in the Underworld Palace with his own power, and his strength needless to say.


    In the entire Underworld Palace, in the same realm, no one can defeat him except for the top ten leaders.


    This sudden appearance of Zhou Fan, the brother of the so-called ancestor Styx, is no exception.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan smiled noncommitantly, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, as long as you can take my trick, this ice pattern is yours."

 Chapter 519： Cant hold a trick, are you sorry?

    "What? This guy can beat Qiu Zheng with one move?"


    "It''s so rampant, do you really think that if you can build a relationship with your ancestors, you can underestimate my Styx tribe?"


    "Captain Qiu Zheng, must defeat him!"


    Hearing what Zhou Fan said, everyone was not calm, they all felt that Zhou Fan was too arrogant and wanted to defeat Duwei Qiu Zheng with one move. Even the top ten could not do it, so why did Zhou Fan praise it? Haikou!


    After all, Qiu Zheng defeated all the captains, making him the first person under the top ten captains.


    Even Qiu Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head with a chuckle, "This is the first time I have heard someone talk to me like this in these years. Therefore, in order to show the importance of you, I will take you. "


    Having said this, Qiu Zheng''s eyes loomed, and a terrifying force was quietly released in his body.


    Immediately, his finger prints, and a gray mask appeared on his body.


    "Mingtian body cover!"


    Qiu Zheng shouted in a low voice, directly stimulating his strongest defense, and all the power was instilled into it, to stabilize the firmness of the guardian cover of Mingtian.


    The Guardian of the Underworld is a defensive spell from the Underworld Palace, which uses the strength of the body to spawn a guardian. In the same realm, no one can smash it to pieces.


    Because the Netherworld Guardian Shield is not only as simple as being strong, it can also absorb the attacks it receives, which is extremely magical.


    "Lieutenant Qiu Zheng actually used Mingtian guardian cover directly!" Seeing Mingtian guardian cover, someone couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "Using the guardian cover of Mingtian, Du Li Qiu Zheng can be invincible. If he wants to break it, only the strong of the Great Sacred Realm can do it. This guy is defeated."


    "Hehe... who is the blame, who makes him ignorant."


    The members of the Underworld Palace spoke one after another. Obviously, Qiu Zheng, who was urging the Underworld Guardian, was invincible in their eyes.


    What''s more, it''s just taking next week Fan''s move. If he can''t even take this, is he embarrassed to ask for Ice Pattern?


    "Is this the defense you''re proud of?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smiled as soon as Qiu Zheng came up and activated the Mingtian Guardian. Although the Mingtian Guardian was powerful, he wanted to stop him. , It''s really not enough to see.


    "Also, please give me a move." Qiu Zheng said indifferently.


    In any case, Zhou Fan is the worship brother of the ancestor Styx, and he still wants to show some face.


    Otherwise, it would be bad for the ancestor of Styx.


    "If this is the case, let you know how big the gap between you and me is." Zhou Fan gave a faint smile, stepped on his feet, and killed Qiu Zheng.


    He clasped his five fingers, and under his skin, Ancestral Dragon Qi surged, directly dipping his fist into a purple gold.


    Above the fist, purple and gold light patterns flowed, and a purple and gold dragon vaguely formed.


    The Shenlong slowly circulated, an extremely terrifying force quietly released.


    This force is restrained, and only the ancestors of the Styx River and the elders of the two emperors can feel how terrifying the power contained in Zhou Fan''s fist is.


    "This is... Ancestral Dragon Qi!" Feeling the mysterious aura flowing under Zhou Fan''s fist, even with the mind of the ancestor Styx, I couldn''t help feeling a bit of amazement.


    You know, Ancestral Dragon Qi is the unique power of Ancestral Dragons. Even among the dragons, there are not many people who can absorb and refine Ancestral Dragon Qi, let alone a human being.


    However, the ancestor of the Styx did not have much to say. After all, Zhou Fan could even obtain the Pangu Great God''s law engraved on the stele of the God of Fortune. .


    "No, how could he have such a strong offensive power?"


    Others may not feel how terrifying the power of Zhou Fan''s punch is, but Qiu Zheng, who is the first to bear the brunt, clearly perceives that this is a force capable of crushing space and frightens him.


    Although the fist has not yet fallen, it gives him a sense of defeat.


    "I won''t be defeated." Qiu Zheng yelled. The power in his body was crazily instilled towards the guardian cover of Mingtian, absorbing Qiu Zheng''s power. On the guardian cover of Mingtian, gray light patterns flowed, an indestructible Feeling, spontaneously.


    But at this moment, Zhou Fan''s fist came violently, with the strength that could collapse the blue sky, and fiercely bombarded the Mingtian guardian cover.


    boom!


    At the moment of the impact, a terrible ripple of energy spread wildly to the surroundings, and the water platform at the foot was shaken with cracks, and many people were shocked.


    What made them feel even more shocked was that at the moment Zhou Fan¡¯s fist touched the guardian mask of Mingtian, the gray light pattern flashed sharply on the guardian mask. They wanted to remove this strength, but it was just a futile effort. , Zhou Fan''s strength was so fierce that the gray light pattern only persisted for an instant, and then suddenly collapsed.


    Immediately afterwards, the guardian hood of Mingtian, like glass, burst into pieces, unable to withstand the terrifying power of overwhelming mountains.


    The guardian hood of Mingtian shattered, Zhou Fan went unabated, his fists wrapped in terrible energy, and he fiercely bombarded Qiu Zheng''s chest!


    Puff!


    Qiu Zheng only felt an irresistible force, making him fly upside down like a broken kite, and finally fell on the water platform!


    Puff...puff...


    Qiu Zheng vomited blood, soaking the water table!


    His face was extremely pale, his whole chest collapsed, and his body seemed uncomfortable.


    This made him look incomparably shocked, knowing that his cultivation level is comparable to Zhou Fan, but Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness is actually so terrifying, even if he has mobilized the strongest defense, he still did not block Zhou Fan''s punch!


    What kind of monster is this guy, how terrible it is!


    Not only him, but the members of the Underworld Palace were equally stunned. They couldn''t believe that Zhou Fan actually defeated Qiu Zheng with one blow.


    After all, Qiu Zheng was able to defeat many captains, and he was naturally weak, but even so, he was still defeated by Zhou Fanyi!


    Moreover, they can feel that this may not be Zhou Fan¡¯s full strength, because what they used just now was just physical strength and did not use spiritual power. If they use spiritual power, they don¡¯t know that his combat power will be fierce. How much.


    "You lost." Zhou Fan looked at Qiu Zheng and said indifferently.


    "You won." Qiu Zheng''s expression was sullen, he slowly got up, dragged his painful body, toward the water platform.


    Obviously, Zhou Fan shattered his proud defense with a single move, and the blow to him was also considerable. If he could not adjust himself, it would cause serious psychological shadow on him.


    "Does anyone have any objections?" Old Ancestor Styx looked at the people of the Underworld Palace.


    When everyone heard this, they bowed their heads, even Qiu Zheng was defeated by Zhou Fan with one move, and none of them had the courage to go up, didn''t they look for abuse by themselves!


    "Since there are no objections, then this ice pattern belongs to Brother Zhou Fan." Old Ancestor Styx smiled.

 Chapter 520： Nine-day list of monsters, enter the light curtain space

    The last person was set, and the two great emperors also waved their palms to disperse the water platform condensed by the power of the law.


    However, everyone was still immersed in the previous battle scene, and Zhou Fan''s strength was beyond doubt to be able to smash the Guardian of the Underworld with a punch.


    Ten people gathered in a certain part of the Underworld Palace, and the power fluctuations emanating from each of these ten people were stronger than Qiu Zheng.


    Especially the one headed, the power in the body does not leak a bit, and the power has been controlled to an extremely perfect level.


    This person is named Yin Qiu, and he is the number one existence among the ten leaders.


    "Brother, this kid is not weak." Among the ten, a man in a black robe with a scar on his face said.


    His name is Lu Yao (yao), and he ranks last among the top ten leaders.


    But even so, his strength is far from Qiu Zheng''s comparable. If he does it, he is confident to defeat him within ten moves.


    "I can''t defeat Qiu Zheng with a punch." A guy with a hip flask in his left hand and a long sword in his right said with a solemn expression.


    "Third brother, you can''t do it?" Lu Yao was shocked. You know, the third-ranked guy, named Teng Tian, ??is known as the Jiujian Xian. He has a superb swordsmanship. In his hands, he can go through ten moves. Yes, they are all masters.


    Even Teng Tian couldn''t defeat Qiu Zheng with a single move. Doesn''t it mean that Zhou Fan''s strength is already strong enough to threaten them.


    "What''s all the fuss about, is it an incompetent person who can be regarded by the ancestors and become brothers with the ancestors?" Yin Qiu said with a smile, seemingly not surprised by this.


    If Zhou Fan could not defeat Qiu Zheng with the momentum of thunder, he would be puzzled.


    "Then how do we treat this person?" Lu Yao asked.


    "Our opponent is not this person, but the Demon Realm." Yin Qiu pondered slightly.


    In the Demon Realm, there are also people who will enter the light curtain space, and everyone in the Demon Realm is cruel and strong. If they encounter it, even he is not sure of victory.


    Especially in the Demon Realm, there is a Demon List. There are ten people on the Nine Heavens List of Demon Demon List. These ten people can be said to be the strongest Nine Heavens Profound Realm in the Demon Demon Realm. Everyone has the pure blood of Gods and Demon. , If encountered, I am afraid it will be a **** battle.


    "Demon Demon Realm." After hearing the words of Demon Demon Realm, Teng Tian, ??Lu Yao and others'' expressions became heavier. If they encounter people in Demon Demon Realm, they might really have a fierce battle to fight.


    "Perhaps, this guy is a partner who can join hands." Yin Qiu muttered to Zhou Fan, who was standing next to the ancestor of the Styx River.


    ......


    Half a day later, under the leadership of the ancestors of the river, Zhou Fan and the ten leaders of the Underworld Palace headed towards the light curtain.


    After a quarter of an hour, everyone came to the light curtain.


    "Wu Ji Xuan Bing, is it behind the light curtain?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown as he looked at the light curtain that flashed the avenue of light in front of him.


    Above the light curtain, there are rows of tiny ice crystals. These ice crystals are filled with extreme cold air. Even a particle the size of a fingernail can freeze the human world.


    At this time, above the light curtain, densely covered with such particles, it can be seen that the stability of the earth is far from the human world.


    Not long after Zhou Fan came here, the space fluctuated not far from them, and a group of figures stepped out of it.


    "They are from the underworld." Seeing this group of people, Zhou Fan and others'' guards also relaxed a little.


    "Haha, brother Styx, your Underworld Palace is not weak. If you can, you can join forces in the light curtain space and defeat the people in the Demon Realm first." The leader laughed.


    He was wearing an imperial robe, and the power fluctuations faintly emitted from his body were not weaker than the ancestor of the Styx River. He was the Emperor Fengdu.


    "Brother Fengdu was joking. Everyone of the top ten ghost generals in the underworld is a very fierce existence, and I have heard of them." Old Ancestor Styx said with a smile, agreeing to the suggestion of Emperor Fengdu.


    After all, the relationship between the Underworld Palace and the underworld is just a competitive relationship, and between the Demon Realm, but the enemy of life and death, if you encounter a person in the Demon Realm, you will inevitably encircle it.


    "Haha, you have made good calculations, but it is a pity that this time the person you entered will probably have no return." At this time, a gloomy voice sounded, making everyone unable to help their bodies. Tightened a bit.


    Not far from the ancestor of the Styx River, the space fluctuated slightly, and more than a dozen figures walked out of it.


    The person at the head was the Great Emperor Jimeng who had a grudge with Zhou Fan.


    Behind Emperor Jimeng, there are fifteen figures. These people can be said to be strangely shaped, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, everything, but the fluctuations emanating from everyone''s body are extremely strong and vague. It brought Zhou Fan a trace of dangerous fluctuations.


    "Are they the top ten on the nine-day list of demons?" Zhou Fan muttered.


    However, isn''t there only ten people on the nine-day list of monsters, but why are there fifteen people in the monster domain?


    What is the existence of the five extra people?


    Seeing these people, Yin Qiu and the others also had a touch of dignity and jealousy on their faces. Obviously, they had heard of the strong on the list of monsters.


    "Ji Meng, don''t be too happy too early, if all of you are folded in the light curtain space, don''t cry." Old Ancestor Styx snorted coldly.


    "Don''t worry, who will live or die? I''m not sure." The Great Emperor Ji Meng smiled noncommittal, then looked at the person next to the ancestor Styx, "Boy, I didn''t expect you to appear here. In front of me, it seems that the lessons I taught you last time were not enough."


    At the moment when Emperor Ji Meng looked at it, Zhou Fan felt that the space around him had become a lot more dignified, and it was very difficult for him to move.


    Is this the power of the power of the emperor realm? Just a look can suppress the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm without any backhand.


    "Huh, Ji Meng, if you want to do it, the ancestors, I will accompany me, and secretly attack my little brother, it''s a demeanor." The ancestor of the river snorted coldly, the space that acted on Zhou Fan''s body was confined. Then dissipated.


    "Hehe, Styx, you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime." In this regard, the Great Emperor Ji Meng just smiled and didn''t care about it. At the same time, he secretly transmitted the voice to everyone on the Nine Heavens List. If possible, bring Zhou Fan back. Demon domain.


    Whether life or death!


    "Okay, time is almost here, let''s enter the light curtain space." Emperor Fengdu said.


    The ancestors of Styx and the Great Emperor Jimeng did not refute the words. With a wave of their palms, Zhou Fan and the others flashed and disappeared into the light curtain.

 Chapter 521： Tenth on the Nine Days List, who gives you the courage

    The crowd entered in file, sank into the space of the light curtain, and disappeared.


    When Zhou Fan appeared again, he came to a snowy field.


    On this land, there are some ice-blue plants growing, and the leaves are like ice crystals, which reflect dazzling brilliance under the light.


    Even sparsely there are some huge ice trees with a huge canopy, covering a huge space of cages, with branches hanging down like ice-blue light sticks.


    "Is this the space behind the light curtain?" After exploring the world, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown.


    After entering this place, he and Yin Qiu and the others were also separated. If they wanted to enter this place, they were also sent randomly.


    "Leave here first, let''s explore where the Promise Xuanbing is." Zhou Fan recognized the direction and left.


    After all, what he came here for was Promise Xuan Bing.


    However, just as he was about to leave, an ice blue beam of light bombarded him thinking of him.


    Zhou Fan''s face changed slightly, and he directly reached out his palm, pinching the ice blue light beam in his hand.


    "Squeak..."


    The ice-blue light beam in his hand gradually dissipated, turning into an ice-blue bug that was not too small.


    The ice-blue worm struggled violently and opened its small mouth. There are ice-blue teeth in the mouth, which is hideous and terrifying.


    "It''s terrible. If you are hit by this bug, the average Nine Heavens Profound Immortal late stage powerhouse will be seriously injured." Seeing the violently struggling bug in his hand, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    Immediately, with his fingers, he directly squeezed the ice-blue bug and exploded away.


    He remained vigilant, his figure flashed, and he walked away.


    This space is really big. Even if Zhou Fan traveled at full speed, he still didn''t encounter a single figure after an hour, but along the way, he encountered a few spirit beasts living on this snowy field. The strength has reached a shocking level, and the general Nine Heavens Profound Immortal late-stage experts may also be hunted.


    It''s just that they met Zhou Fan, and they were all beheaded.


    After another half of the incense, Zhou Fan stopped and looked at an extremely huge ice tree in the distance.


    Zhou Fan didn''t know how big this ice tree was, but he saw that the branches and leaves of this ice tree covered the sky, towering into the clouds, and seemed to be connected to the sky.


    This is the biggest tree he saw.


    "What a big ice tree." Zhou Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this ice tree.


    But at this moment, his ears couldn''t help but move slightly, and then, the space in front of him fluctuated slightly, and a thick purple poisonous mist shrouded him.


    "Haha...I thought it was really a human being. It turned out to be so vulnerable." The space fluctuated slightly, and a figure stepped out of it, looking at Zhou Fan sarcastically.


    On the face of this person, there are huge poison packets, and the mouth is so big that it splits like a toad. There is a smell of smell, which makes people can''t help nausea.


    "A person from the Demon Realm." When Zhou Fan saw this person, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. He didn''t expect that the first person he met here was actually a strong person in the Demon Realm.


    "That''s right, under Husky, the tenth in the Demon Realm''s Ninth Sky Ranking, you are proud to die in my hands." Husky grinned.


    "Husky?" Zhou Fan was also taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t expect someone''s name to be so strange and similar to a dog''s name.


    "Don''t insult the Husky, you are not worthy," Zhou Fan shook his head with a strange expression.


    "Boy, do you dare to insult me?" Hu Shiqi''s face couldn''t help being gloomy when he heard the words, and the poison bag on his skin flashed with a strange purple light as his mood fluctuated.


    "Insult you? You really think too much, I''m just telling the truth." Zhou Fan shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Hmph, death is approaching, and dare to speak such a big deal. It seems that you haven''t recognized the current situation." Husky said coldly.


    Before, he took advantage of Zhou Fan''s carelessness and planted a very poisonous poison. This kind of poison had been tempered for many years.


    Maybe Zhou Fan is really good, but so what, if he is poisoned, there is only one dead end.


    "Death is imminent? Hehe, do you think your poison can really kill me?" Zhou Fan sneered. Although he is not a master of poison, there is no poison that can hurt him in the Three Realms. .


    With a thought in his mind, the Heavenly Poison Pill whirled around, directly absorbing the poisonous mist covering him.


    "You...you dare to absorb my toxins?" Seeing Zhou Fan inhaled all the toxins into his body, the Husky couldn''t help but was stunned. This was different from what he had imagined. He shouldn''t resist fiercely and struggle with pain. Finally knelt down on the ground begging him?


    "Hmph, just breathe it in. It won''t be long before you turn into a pool of blood." Husky sneered, disapproving.


    "It¡¯s only tenth on the Ninth Heavens List in the Demon Realm. I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to dare to attack me!" Zhou Fan smiled and shook his head, then stepped on his feet, his body seemed to be teleporting. Beside the Husky, he banged at the Husky with a punch.


    When the Husky saw this, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    One is because after inhaling his poisonous gas, Zhou Fan was still able to attack him, but he was frightened by Zhou Fan¡¯s strength. The force erupted from that punch, he was frightened, if it fell on himself, I am afraid it will be enough to hurt him.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you to see if you have this ability." Husky''s face was grim, and the poison packets on his body were broken one by one, and the venom gathered on his palm.


    "Thousand poisonous blood palm!"


    He patted it out with a palm, and the purple poison gas condensed into a terrifying palm print, bombarding Zhou Fan.


    boom!


    But what horrified him was that the moment he touched Zhou Fan''s fist, the poisonous gas lingering on his fist collapsed, and Zhou Fan''s palm, like a broken bamboo, hit his chest fiercely.


    Puff!


    He couldn''t help spraying out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly pale.


    "How can it be so strong?" Husky was terrified. Such a powerful offensive power is probably comparable to the top three on the Nine Days List.


    "Escape." Huskies had no idea of ??continuing the duel. Zhou Fan was too strong, and he might be counter-killed if he stayed.


    Therefore, he turned around and fled without hesitation.


    "Since you have taken the shot, what are you running away?" Zhou Fan smiled, stepped on his feet, and the roaming dragon explored the sky, the space flashed under his feet, and for a moment, he caught up with the Husky.


    "Die." Zhou Fan slapped it with a palm, and the space shook, directly hitting the Husky''s vest.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Husky slapped his face in horror and wanted to resist, but finally found helplessly that under Zhou Fan''s palm, his body burst into a cloud of blood.

 Chapter 522： You stand in the way?

    After slaying the Husky, Zhou Fan showed his figure and walked towards the huge ice tree.


    As the saying goes, watching the mountain run to death, even if Zhou Fan saw the ice tree far away, it took two hours to get to the front.


    At this time, Zhou Fan had seen how vast the ice tree was. Even before this ice tree, the human world seemed a bit small. This tree seemed to be a world.


    Moreover, on this ice tree, he also saw several ice-blue fruits, and on each of them, there were faint avenue runes gleaming, like a heaven and earth fruit, which made people salivate.


    "It shouldn''t be the fruit of heaven and earth, or it is the sacred fruit that allows people to enter the Great Sacred Realm." Zhou Fan felt it and knew the effect of these fruits.


    Although these ice fruits are far from the heaven and earth fruits produced by the ginseng fruit tree, they are definitely good treasures for the powerhouses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm. If they can get one, they will definitely be able to enter smoothly. Great Holy Land.


    It''s just that even if the ice tree is huge, there are only a dozen ice fruits that can be produced. If you want to get it, you will inevitably fight.


    Boom boom boom!


    Just as Zhou Fan was about to move on, there was a roar from the distant world, and powerful energy fluctuations spread to the surroundings.


    And the cold air emanating from it, perhaps the ten ghosts of the underworld are fighting with someone.


    "Let''s take a look first." Zhou Fan murmured, and the invisibility technique sprang out and hurried to the place where the battle broke out.


    boom!


    The battle continued to erupt, and after a long time, the energy fluctuations weakened.


    "Haha, Qianlong, the ice fruit on the ice tree has nothing to do with you. I advise you to come from and go back, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite." A guy with a huge scarlet wolf head on his head, The voice was cold and loud.


    "Wolfchen, can you stop me and others?" Qianlong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    "Hehe...At least, you can''t get through." Lang Chen sneered.


    His strength is extremely strong, ranking fifth in the Nine Heavens List of Demon Realm, not to mention that he is only ranked fifth, but his strength, if placed in the top ten ghost generals, is enough to rank in the top three!


    Even if it encounters the top three existences, there is a battle strength. After all, the strength of Wolf Chen is not covered.


    "It turns out to be the **** of Demon Realm!" Zhou Fan muttered, with a murderous intent in his eyes.


    He didn''t have the slightest affection for the Demon Realm. If it weren''t for them, Yan Shuimo would not "die", and they would not have to be separated for so long.


    Besides, the Great Emperor Ji Meng always thought about him. Zhou Fan didn''t know why before, but now, he knows, maybe it''s because of the Three World Stones on his body.


    The Great Emperor Ji Meng wanted to obtain the Three Realm Stones on his body, or the monster emperor wanted to obtain the Three Realms Stone.


    In his body, I am afraid that only such heaven and earth gods can attract the attention of such existences.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame Xiaoye for being cruel." Zhou Fan looked at Lang Chen, his figure flashed, thinking that Lang Chen would kill him.


    "If you go away now, I will let you go. If you are still entangled, don''t blame me..." Lang Chen said coldly, but before his words fell, his face suddenly changed. The body suddenly retreated.


    "Rewind now, is it too late?" The space fluctuated a bit, and a figure walked out of the fluctuating space, and hit the wolf dust with a punch.


    Feeling the terrifying vigor emanating from Zhou Fan''s fist prints, Lang Chen''s expression could not help but change slightly. From the flood of fist prints, he felt a fatal threat. If he was hit, even he would be seriously injured. .


    In this light curtain space, if it is injured, it is very likely to be beheaded. After all, this is not a good place, but a battlefield.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Wolf Chen smiled grimly, and the **** monster power surged towards Zhou Fan.


    He also saw clearly who this person was, it was the task that the Great Emperor Ji Meng gave them to bring this person back to the Demon Realm.


    Before, he wondered why the Great Emperor Ji Meng would do something with a guy who was not in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. Now it seems that this guy is not easy. Even the fist marks he urged, even he felt a kind of heartbeat.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan''s fist and Langchen''s fist slammed into each other fiercely. At the moment of the impact, a low sound resounded through the world, like a muffled thunder, but it released the breath of even Qilong''s flesh.


    Oooh!


    At the moment of the collision, a scream sounded, and then a figure flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, he defeated Langchen with a punch!" Qianlong couldn''t help being shocked when he saw Langchen flying out.


    He has a deep understanding of the strength of Langchen. Even if he uses his full strength, he can''t make a hundred moves in the hands of Langchen, but this young man can defeat it so easily. What is his combat effectiveness? How terrible?


    "How is it possible, how can you have such a strong combat power?" Lang Chen''s face was pale, and he looked at Zhou Fan in amazement.


    Although he was just a hastily gathered strength before, it is extremely difficult for the average Nine Heavens Profound Immortal late stage powerhouse to want to follow this strength, but Zhou Fan not only followed, but also blasted his The arm hurt him seriously.


    "There is nothing impossible. With this strength, you still dare to be a stumbling block. Who will give you the courage?" Zhou Fan sneered, lifted his footsteps, and walked towards Langchen.


    "Boy, don''t be proud, let''s go and see." Wolf Chen gritted his teeth, his figure flashed, then it turned into a **** mist and disappeared.


    "I didn''t let you go, did you go?" Zhou Fan shouted, with a strange luster blooming in his eyes, he stepped out and blasted towards a certain space.


    boom!


    The space shattered, and a figure flew out embarrassingly from the space, it was the wolf dust that was about to leave before.


    "You can actually see through my blood shadow escape?" Langchen looked terrified, and blood shadow escape was his expert method. Once it was used, no one in the same realm could break it.


    But now, Zhou Fan has actually seen through it, so he doesn''t panic.


    "It''s a mere escape, what''s so proud of." Zhou Fan said coldly.


    He has fiery eyes and golden eyes, and in front of them, any monsters will have nowhere to hide.


    "You''re defeated, you''d better go to death." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, his figure flashing, and bombarded towards the wolf dust.


    Facing Zhou Fan''s torrent of fist marks, Lang Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of despair, because he was not Zhou Fan''s opponent at all.


    At the moment when Zhou Fan''s fist was about to fall, the space in front of Langchen''s eyes fluctuated, and a black fist protruded from it and banged on Zhou Fan''s fist.

 Chapter 523： Is the Eight-Rank Lingbao amazing? Slap to pieces!

    The black claws that suddenly came out shocked Zhou Fan, but he didn''t care too much. The speed of his punches remained unchanged, and they slammed into the black fist.


    boom!


    The terrible ripples of energy spread wildly to the surroundings, and then, a figure flew upside down from the space, with a trace of amazement in the expression.


    "No. 3 on the Nine Heavens List, Xiong Zi!" Seeing this person, Qianlong couldn''t help but scream in horror.


    Xiong Zirconium, the body is the divine bear of the earth, with heavy strength, strong body, and amazing attack power. If a character like this is confronted by Qianlong, he will probably be bombarded into **** every minute.


    What he could not think of was that Zhou Fan could actually blast Xiong Zirconium out of space. How strong was Zhou Fan''s power?


    I thought that Zhou Fan could easily defeat Langchen, it was already very remarkable, but I didn''t expect that he would still have the upper hand in the duel with Xiong Zi.


    Xiong Zi steadied his figure and looked at Zhou Fan solemnly.


    He is the Earth God Bear, and he is known for his strength, especially since he has cultivated the Earth Bear Sutra to an extremely deep state. He possesses vast power in every move, and it is impossible for the general Nine Heavens Profound Realm late stage to bear oneself. fist.


    But this guy can actually knock him back with a punch, which is totally unreasonable. When did the human body reach such a fierce level.


    "No. 3 on the Nine Heavens List, the title is not small, but this cultivation base is really not good." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but hesitated when he heard this. Xiong Zircon''s strength is strong, but compared with him, it is undoubtedly worse. A lot.


    "Hmph, kid, don''t be proud of you, my demon domain is like a cloud, and I can definitely kill you!" Xiong Zircon''s face was gloomy, and after making a ruthless word, he moved and took the initiative to leave.


    He knew that he was not Zhou Fan''s opponent, and instead of staying here, he might as well fight with the big army before killing him.


    "In front of me, can you escape?" Zhou Fan chuckled lightly, and ran after him as soon as he stepped on his feet.


    "Huh, I really thought I was afraid of you?" Seeing Zhou Fan''s reluctance, Xiong Zircon''s heart was quite angry. When they are strong in the Demon Realm, when will they be afraid of the Human Race monk?


    Although Zhou Fan made him jealous, he was far from fearful.


    After all, to be ranked third on the Nine Heavens List of Demon Demon Realm, he also has his own arrogance, and may not be Zhou Fan''s opponent, but Zhou Fan wants to kill him, I am afraid it is not so easy.


    Xiong Zircon''s palm, a black giant hammer appeared in his hand.


    This black giant hammer was the size of a millstone, and black runes circulated throughout the body, and the heavy force was quietly released, and the surrounding space was compressed and twisted sharply.


    "Eight-Rank Spirit Treasure?" Zhou Fan could not help but feel slightly surprised when he felt the fluctuations of spiritual power emanating from this black giant hammer. You must know that even the average Great Saint Realm powerhouse does not have such a treasure, but bears Zirconium holds a handle, which is enough to show how strong his skill talent is.


    "Hehe, do you think there is an Eight-Rank Spirit Treasure that can do anything to me?" Zhou Fan sneered, but his heart became more solemn.


    Lingbao¡¯s increase in strength is still very strong, just like when Situ Yutian confronted the Great Sage Tu Xuan when he was in the two states before. If it weren¡¯t for the Great Sage Tu Xuan to sacrifice a Ninth-Rank Lingbao Slaying Scythe, I¡¯m afraid It is also difficult to defeat Situ Yutian.


    Facing the Eight-Rank Lingbao, Zhou Fan''s heart moved, and the strength of the mixed element within his body and the Ancestral Dragon Qi gathered on his fist at the same time, causing his palm to become a dark golden color. He raised his palm and pointed at the black giant hammer. It was shot over.


    "Huh, I really don''t know how to live or die, and I dare to use physical power to fight against the eighth-grade Lingbao, I am afraid that I will be directly slammed into a pool of fleshy mud by the giant hammer." Langchen could not help but snorted coldly, flashing in his eyes. Bloodthirsty.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is very strong, but what about it, it is impossible to resist the obliteration of the lower eighth-grade Lingbao.


    "This guy, is he stupid, dare to fight the Eighth-Rank Lingbao head-on!" Seeing this scene, even Qianlong couldn''t help but slap his forehead and didn''t dare to look at it. He was afraid that Zhou Fan would really be in this giant hammer. Down, turned into a pool of fleshy mud.


    Not to mention them, even Xiong Zircon didn''t expect that some people would actually be able to use their physical strength to fight against the eighth-grade Lingbao.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." Xiong Zi smiled grinningly, his speed in his hands was a little faster.


    Boom!


    A deep sound resounded, and the space around the two of them was suddenly distorted under this blow, causing their figures to be covered by the distorted space, as if they did not belong to this piece of time and space.


    Thump thump...


    After a short while, the two of them flew out of the distorted space, stepping on the space with their soles, causing fine cracks in the space, which stabilized their figures.


    However, Xiong Zirconium''s eyes were full of horror at this time.


    Because, at the moment the giant hammer collided with Zhou Fan''s palm, he felt as if he had been bombarded on a piece of eternal **** iron, so hard, even harder than the black giant hammer in his hand.


    Click!


    But at this moment, a faint clicking sound rang, causing Xiong Zi''s pupils to shrink suddenly, looking at the black giant hammer in his hand.


    I saw a clear palm print on the black giant hammer. Around the palm print, there were a series of tiny cracks emerging, and these cracks continued to spread, spreading rapidly to the surroundings. The previous clicking sound was this. The black sledgehammer issued.


    boom!


    The black sledgehammer shattered and burst into pieces in the sky.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Langchen, Xiong Zi, Qianlong and others were dumbfounded, and there was a deep shock in their eyes.


    "Slapped the Eighth-Rank Lingbao with a slap, is this guy still a human?" Lang Chen said in amazement.


    That''s an eighth-grade spirit treasure. Although it is not a defensive spirit treasure, it is sturdy and has reached a terrifying level. Now it has been slapped to pieces by someone, is it funny?


    "His strength is so strong!" Xiong Zircon was horrified. Zhou Fan''s strength was beyond their imagination. With such strength, I am afraid that only Kui Niu, ranked number one on the nine-day list, can crush him. .


    "I said, you can''t escape." Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and killed both Xiong Zi.


    Seeing Zhou Fan actually killing himself again, Xiong Zircon felt his heart beating wildly, and his hairs were standing upside down. This was an instinctive reaction that would only arouse when he encountered extreme danger.


    "Flee!" Xiong Zi didn''t even have the courage to resist, and even directly threw down the seriously injured Wolf Chen and ran away quickly.


    "I said, you can''t escape." Seeing Xiong Zirconium flee, Zhou Fan didn''t move his expression, flipped his palm, and a black sickle appeared in his hand, then suddenly cut it down at Xiong Zirconium.


    call out!


    A pitch-black sickle suddenly fell, chasing the bear zirconium.

 Chapter 524： Ice fruit chance, how can one be enough

    Xiong Zircon felt his horror, he could feel that he had been locked by the pitch-black sickle, no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "This is... Nine-Rank Spirit Treasure!" Xiong Zircon is horrified, Nine-Rank Lingbao, but possesses the power to obliterate the powers of the Great Sacred Realm. There are very few things that can be possessed in the Great Holy Realm. Exist, how could this guy have such a spiritual treasure?


    But anyway, he knew that he was dead, and he couldn''t stop the offensive spurred by the Ninth-Rank Lingbao.


    "Boy, my Demon Realm will not let you go." Xiong Zircon grinned, his eyes terrifying and terrifying.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to see this day." Zhou Fan''s voice was indifferent, without mercy, and with a dark sickle, he fiercely bombarded Xiong Zi''s body.


    Under the power of the pitch black sickle, Xiong Zirconium''s body exploded and dissipated, and even the soul had no chance to escape.


    On the Nine Heavens List, the third-ranked existence, in the hands of Zhou Fan, had little resistance, and was obliterated!


    Seeing this scene, Langchen''s calves trembled, and he didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    Even if Xiong Zi didn''t have a chance to survive in Zhou Fan''s hands, he couldn''t escape.


    Seeing the trembling Wolf Chen, Zhou Fan blasted out a punch, and a flood of fist prints gushed out, engulfing the wolf dust.


    At this point, the third, fifth, and tenth people on the nine-day list of the Demon Realm were all wiped out by him.


    It''s not that he is bloodthirsty, it''s just that sometimes he has a different stand and is forced to do so.


    What''s more, if these people have enough strength, I am afraid they will not show any mercy to him.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Qianlong bowed to Zhou Fan with a fist.


    "It''s a matter of effort." Zhou Fan waved his hand and smiled.


    Qianlong is one of the top ten ghost generals in the underworld, and his strength is also extremely strong, and he is also an ally of the same faction. Seeing him in trouble, he can help, naturally he wants to help.


    But after hearing Zhou Fan¡¯s words, Qianlong couldn¡¯t help but tremble, turning his hands to kill the strong on the nine-day list of demons, and actually said it was a matter of effort. I am afraid that only he dare to say that, after all, his The strength, Qianlong witnessed with his own eyes, is indeed too strong.


    "Let''s go, if it is too late, these ice fruits will be robbed." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The ice fruit contains the laws of heaven and earth. If you take it down, your chances of stepping into the Great Sacred Realm will be much greater.


    Qianlong nodded, and his eyes were also tight for this ice fruit.


    Zhou Fan and the other two no longer hesitated, their figures flickered, and they walked towards the ice tree.


    This ice tree is really too big. The trunk alone is probably thousands of feet thick. The icy blue branches and leaves cover the entire world.


    However, after approaching the icy blue trees, Zhou Fan found that the surrounding space had become extremely heavy, and it was impossible to control it in advance.


    If you want to go up, you can only climb up a little bit through the cane on the trunk.


    For Zhou Fan, this wasn''t a difficult task. He grabbed a cane and hurried away.


    Upon seeing this, Qianlong quickly followed.


    After all, Zhou Fan is very strong, and if he can join Zhou Fan, he will have much more hope of obtaining ice fruit.


    The two of them were very fast, and after a while they climbed a thousand miles up and came to a huge branch. This branch is also huge, which is shocking. In this world, there are such huge trees. .


    "There is an ice fruit there." Zhou Fan pointed his eyes and saw that above this branch, there was a gleaming ice blue fruit, it was an ice fruit.


    To find such one among many branches and leaves, Zhou Fan''s eyesight is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Brother Zhou Fan took it down." Seeing this ice fruit, Qianlong did not act rashly. After all, it was discovered by Zhou Fan, and naturally it belonged to Zhou Fan. He has not been arrogant enough to compete for this one from Zhou Fan''s hands. Bingguo.


    "All right." Zhou Fan smiled, and he was not polite, he walked away thinking of Bingguo.


    However, when he was no more than a hundred meters away from Bingguo, an ice-blue luster came towards him.


    Judging from the power fluctuations emanating from this icy blue luster, it has reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm, and coupled with a sudden attack, the general power of the late Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm may be wiped out.


    When Zhou Fan saw this, he just chuckled.


    After entering this space, he knew that there was a kind of ice-blue bug here, with a strong attack power, and he was always vigilant.


    Especially here, I never relax at all times, so when he saw the ice blue bug attacking him, Zhou Fan didn''t panic at all. He clasped his five fingers and bombarded the bug.


    boom!


    Under Zhou Fan''s fist, the ice-blue worm burst directly into ice-blue light spots and disappeared.


    And this ice fruit was also picked down by Zhou Fan smoothly.


    Bingguo starts to be cold and exudes a cold air. The runes on the road flicker and seem to contain the power of endless law. If it is absorbed, the seed of the law can be planted in the body. Once the seed takes root and sprouts, you can step into the Great Sage territory.


    It can be said that if the seed of this kind of law is placed outside, it must be a treasure to fight for the head. Even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm and even the Emperor Realm are enthusiastic. Although they can''t use it, they can also be given to disciples or descendants. what.


    "This is Bingguo, it''s really amazing." Looking at the ice blue fruit in his hand, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile, flipping his palm, and put away the iced fruit.


    During the next part of the journey, Zhou Fan and the other two also saw several ice fruits, all of which were picked one by one by Zhou Fan, and one was also given to Qianlong.


    Bingguo is such a spiritual fruit of heaven and earth, but you can''t find it. How can one be enough, naturally the more the better.


    As we move forward, the cold air between the heavens and the earth is getting stronger and stronger. Even under this cold air, the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm may turn into an ice sculpture.


    But the good thing is that Zhou Fan has ice patterns on his body, and the ice patterns flash, which can also withstand a lot of cold.


    "I don''t know where the Wuji Xuanbing is." Zhou Fan muttered in his heart. This ice tree, they were about to reach the top of the tree, and they still didn''t see the Wuji Xuanbing. Could it be that the Wuji Xuanbing couldn''t be at the top.


    Besides, besides Qianlong, he hasn''t seen the rest of the Underworld and Underworld Palace. Where are they?


    Although he was wondering in his heart, Zhou Fan was not too anxious. The Promise Xuanbing was one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits. Even if he encountered it, it might not be so easy to obtain.


    "The front is the top of the tree canopy." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and if nothing was wrong, Wuji Xuanbing would be on top of the tree.


    Immediately, he stepped directly into it without hesitation!

 Chapter 525： Kui Niu shot, no one can be

    The situation in front of them changed a bit, and Zhou Fan and the other two came to a space filled with faint icy blue mist.


    The degree of coldness in this space is colder than that under the tree tops. This kind of coldness seems to be able to freeze the world and everything, making people shiver.


    Zhou Fan looked around, but found that the space above the tree top was extremely vast. It might not be easy to find the Profound Ice in a short time.


    "That direction, there is a sound of fighting." Zhou Fan squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the place not far away covered by icy blue haze. In that direction, there were violent energy fluctuations impacting the world, and someone should fight against him.


    It is very likely that the top ten ghost generals of the underworld or the top ten leaders of the underworld clash with the masters on the nine-day list of the demon domain.


    It''s just that the powerhouses on the Nine Heavens List of the Demon Demon Realm are really too strong, but I don''t know whether the people from the Underworld and the Underworld Palace can handle them.


    And Zhou Fan didn''t dare to neglect, his figure flashed, and he walked in this or that direction.


    The same is true for Qianlong, he will also go to help out.


    This is a huge ice lake, the water of the ice lake, showing a touch of azure blue, like a natural sapphire, without the slightest fluctuation.


    But on the shore of the ice lake, it is clearly divided into two camps.


    One side is like a bull, ghost and snake god, with a huge beast head on its head, while the other is a human form. Although there are many people, it is vaguely blocked by this group of strong men from the demon realm.


    "Yin Qiu, Zhan Gui, you still give up, Promise Xuanbing, it''s not something you can get involved." In the Demon Realm, a person stepped out, panting not far in front of him, and even had serious injuries on his body. Yin Qiu and Zhan Gui and others.


    Yin Qiu was the head of the Ten Great Commanders of the Underworld Palace, and his combat power was far superior to the average Nine Heavens Profound Fairy late stage powerhouse, but in the hands of everyone in the Demon Demon Realm, he could not get the slightest benefit.


    The ghost of war is the top ten ghost generals in the underworld, and the strength is almost the same as that of Yin Qiu.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the extreme dignity in each other''s eyes.


    The man in front of him, named Manying Eagle, was a nine-blade mantis, ranked second on the nine-day list of monsters, but his strength was equal to them, and even his combat power was slightly higher than them.


    In addition to this person, there are two other people in the Demon Realm.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t rank on the Nine Days List. I guess they are the hidden cards of the Demon Realm.


    This is not what makes them the most jealous. What makes them most jealous is that there is one person standing behind everyone in the Demon Realm. This talent is the strongest person in the Demon Realm and the number one existence on the nine-day list. Awakening Kui Niu has the blood of ancient Kui Niu.


    Kui Niu, also known as Thunder Beast, is said to be blue all over, shining like the sun and the moon.


    Its cry is like thunder from the sky, deafening, and its eyes are like the sun and the moon, which can shoot through the clouds. As long as it appears, there will be violent storms within a hundred miles.


    It was such an existence, overwhelming many monsters in the Demon Realm, and became the number one existence on the Nine Days List.


    His strength, even if the Manying Eagle trio teamed up, not necessarily his opponent.


    If Kui Niu makes a move, I am afraid that the Underworld and Underworld Palace will be defeated instantly.


    But even so, what they are fighting over this time is the Profound Ice, one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, if the Promise Profound Ice is acquired by the Demon Demon Realm, they will surely win the two great emperors of the Demon Demon Realm. The injury recovered, and for the Three Realms by then, I am afraid it will be a greater catastrophe.


    Therefore, even if they are crushed, stop them!


    "What are we going to do now?" Zhan Gui looked at Yin Qiu beside him solemnly.


    "What else can I do, take action together, no matter what, I can''t let them get Promise Xuanbing." Yin Qiu grinned, and there was a touch of determination in his eyes.


    "Fight wherever you are!" War Ghost laughed. He is a War Ghost, and he was born to fight. Even if Kui Niu''s strength is shocking, what about it, no matter what, he must fight.


    Because he is a war ghost, he can only stand to live, not kneel to die!


    What''s more, the number of them is far greater than that of Demon Realm, and they can''t be dealt with if they don''t believe it.


    "Hehe, praying mangy arm as a car, trying to find his own way." Hearing what the two war ghosts said, Manying shook his head with a chuckle. In the face of absolute strength, the number of people was just a bunch of ridiculous numbers.


    "Then try." Yin Qiu stepped on, and an extremely powerful force surged from his body. Even if the manying eagle felt the strong force, his face couldn''t help but condensed slightly.


    "And me!" The war ghost stepped out in the same step. Beside him, there seemed to be a hideous ghost, but he was the king of ghosts, and the ghosts knelt down, making people scared.


    Seeing the fighting spirit of the two, the brilliance in the eyes of the other big ghost generals and commanders gradually became intense.


    Isn''t it the existence of the top ten on the Nine Days List? There are also flesh and blood people, and they still don''t believe that they are really steel and iron bones, who can''t beat them to death.


    "Hmph, looking for death!" When Manying saw this, his face was gloomy, and with a roar, he wanted to fight Yin Qiu and others.


    "I''ll come." At this moment, Kui Niu, who was facing their backs, couldn''t help but sighed, turned slowly, and walked towards Yin Qiu and the others.


    Kui Niu had a dull face and large nostrils. He hung a bronze nose ring on his nose. He was ferocious and fierce, like a demon from ancient times, which made people frighten.


    "Yes." In the face of Kui Niu, Manying didn''t dare to refute the slightest, because he knew how terrifying Kui Niu was.


    If it were one-on-one, he would definitely not be able to make ten moves in Kui Niu''s hands.


    "Kui Niu, you finally made a move." When they saw Kui Niu, Yin Qiu and the others looked extremely solemn. Facing Kui Niu, they felt suffocated, as if Kui Niu possessed the power to crush them.


    "Next, you can feel what despair is." Kui Niu grinned.


    He clasped his five fingers together, and a small pitch-black thunder light leaped on his fist, quietly releasing a wave of destruction.


    "Destroy the world thunder light, kill!"


    A punch suddenly blasted out, and the sky and the earth were darkened for a while, and then the terrible black thunder light flooded towards Yin Qiu and the others. The shocked Yin Qiu and the others were all heartbroken.


    "Shoot together." Yin Qiu didn''t dare to neglect, he knew that if he faced Kui Niu''s trick alone, even if he didn''t die, it would be useless.


    When everyone heard the words, they did not dare to neglect, the power in the body was removed, and energy beams blasted toward the pitch black thunder.


    However, the next scene astounded everyone, because they saw that their offensive was wiped out the moment they touched the dark thunder light, which was nothing compared to the dark thunder light.


    Kui Niu''s strength has reached a level that no one can match.

 Chapter 526： Do you really think you are invincible? Zhou Fans true strength

    The pitch-black thunder light flooded towards Yin Qiu and the war ghost, and the terrifying energy hit the world, causing the people such as Yin Qiu and the war ghost to vomit blood and fly out.


    Puff!


    Yin Qiu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly pale, his breath languishing, and even on their bodies, there were tiny black lightning flashes, wantonly destroying their bodies.


    "Do you feel desperate?" Kuiniu walked slowly toward Yin Qiu and the others, defeating Yin Qiu and the others with one move, but he didn''t feel excited, and his expression was calm.


    "Hmph, if we hadn''t consumed too much before, could you beat us so easily?" Yin Qiu snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, if you lose, you lose, and no amount of nonsense can change anything." Kui Niu just smiled when he heard the words.


    "The winner is king, the loser is Kou, you win." Zhan Gui sighed, looking lonely.


    There is such a strong presence in the Demon Realm, and it is impossible for them to win at all. This is not determined by the number of people, which requires absolute strength.


    According to their estimates, Kui Niu''s strength is probably comparable to a half-step Great Saint Realm powerhouse, such a powerhouse, even in the realm, is a big one.


    "Since you have lost, then accept death." Kui Niu grinned, revealing a row of white teeth, and then, his five fingers clasped together, and the thunder light condensed into a flashing thunder spear in his hand, a devastating stream. Fluctuations, outrageously.


    "You guys, let''s go to death." Kui Niu''s palm shook, and the thunder spear turned into a pitch-black light, piercing through the space, and bombarded towards Yin Qiu and others.


    Feeling the waves of destruction emanating from the thunder spear, Yin Qiu and the others turned pale for an instant. With their current severely injured state, they simply couldn''t resist.


    In other words, if there is no accident, they will undoubtedly die under Kui Niu''s blow.


    "Is it all over?" Yin Qiu laughed miserably, and slowly closed his eyes, seeming to accept the facts before him.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t see the lightning falling.


    "What''s going on?" Yin Qiu felt a little puzzled. It stands to reason that with the strength of Kui Niu''s lightning spear, they can definitely be killed, but why didn''t the lightning spear fall?


    He opened his eyes and saw that there was a slender figure in front of him, and his hand was tightly holding the spear that was flashing with jet black light.


    "Zhou Fan!" Yin Qiu couldn''t help but stunned when he saw the person in front of him. He was no stranger to Zhou Fan. Before entering the light curtain space, he had seen Zhou Fan defeating Qiu Zheng with one move.


    At that time, although he knew that Zhou Fan''s strength was very strong, he did not think that Zhou Fan''s strength would be higher than himself.


    After all, he is the head of the top ten leaders of the Underworld Palace, and he is full of confidence in his own strength.


    And now, Zhou Fan was able to accept Kui Niu''s attack, and the leader Yin Qiu had a new understanding of Zhou Fan''s strength.


    "He actually accepted Kui Niu''s attack." Seeing this scene, Zhan Gui couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    "We are saved." Looking at Zhou Fan, hope was rekindled in everyone''s hearts. After all, they can live and no one wants to die.


    "Interesting." Looking at the person in front of him, Kui Niu just chuckled.


    Although the previous Thunder Spear was strong, it was not his strongest method. If he did it, he would be confident to defeat Zhou Fan.


    "The strength is quite strong, but do you really think you are invincible?" Zhou Fan smiled, his palms suddenly pressed hard, a terrifying force capable of crushing the mountains was released in his palm.


    boom!


    Under Zhou Fan''s power, the thunder spear burst into pieces, turned into jet black spots, and disappeared.


    This thunder spear, which was enough to kill the powerhouse of the late Nine Heavens Profound Fairy Realm, was easily squeezed by Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." Upon seeing this, Kui Niu couldn''t help but snorted. He stepped on his feet and killed Zhou Fan.


    Kui Niu''s figure was like electricity, carrying the power of thousands of thunder, and with an unmatched force, he slew towards Zhou Fan.


    "Be careful." Upon seeing this scene, Yin Qiu couldn''t help but his face changed, and he reminded.


    "Don''t worry, he still can''t help me." Zhou Fan responded.


    Kui Niu is very strong, and it can even be said to be the strongest person in the same realm he has ever encountered.


    But for his own strength, Zhou Fan was equally confident, no matter how capable Kui Niu was, he would never want to defeat him.


    "Let me see, you, the number one existence on the nine-day list of monsters, are two or two." Zhou Fan smiled, stepped on his feet, and carried the momentum of Wanjun to kill him. go with.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two slammed into each other, like two comets.


    A terrible rippling storm of strength, centered on the two of them, spread wildly around.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was a strongman in the Demon Realm or Yin Qiu Zhangui and others, they couldn''t help but retreat violently, afraid to be affected by the ripples of strength.


    "It''s a terrible confrontation." Looking at this scene, there was a touch of shock between Yin Qiu''s expression.


    "I thought we had reached the extreme in the Nine Heavens Profound Fairyland. I didn''t expect that the strength of the two of them would be considered the top of the Nine Heavens." Zhan Gui exclaimed.


    "Wouldn''t it be better, someone can block Kui Niu, and Wuji Xuanbing will not fall into the hands of the Demon Realm." Yin Qiu smiled.


    "I just don''t know if he can defeat Kuiniu." Zhan Gui sighed. After all, Kui Niu''s strength is too strong, and, until now, Kui Niu has not used his talents and supernatural powers.


    Yin Qiu no longer spoke, and the solemn expression in his eyes was enough to explain everything.


    boom!


    Ripple of strength continued to erupt, and Zhou Fan and Kuiniu separated in this burst of energy, and then they fought together again.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two lights and shadows collided in the void at a speed that the naked eye could not capture. In just a few breaths, they fought thousands of times, and the strong roar resounded through the world.


    Neither Yin Qiu, Zhangui, nor Demon Realm Manying Eagle and others could see the two of them, they could only hear the violent thunder echoing through the world.


    The impact of the spreading power is only a sliver of aftermath, but it still makes them feel scalp numb. If this power is poured on them, it may be enough to crush them into meatloaf.


    boom!


    The two figures once again hit hard like lightning, and the void behind them shattered into countless space fragments, and then the two figures shot back thousands of feet.


    Zhou Fan stood up in the void. At this time, he was naked, with purple-gold scales covering his body. This is the ancestral dragon''s scales condensed from the ancestral dragon. It has extremes. Terrible defense.


    "It''s worthy of being the number one existence on the Nine Heavens List. It''s really amazing." Zhou Fan looked at the empty Kui Niu in the distance with a slightly solemn expression.


    He summoned all the scales of the ancestral dragon, and still couldn''t defeat Kui Niu, which was enough to see Kui Niu''s body, not much weaker than him.


    "You are very good, but wanting to defeat me is not that simple." Kui Niu stepped into the sky, and on his body, there were flashes of dark thunder patterns, which are black patterns thunder. Body, the top refining method in Kuiniu clan.


    Although the black-stranded thunder body is weaker than the scale armor of the Ancestral Dragon, it is not that simple to defeat him with a physical body.


    "The warm-up is over, next, are you ready to die?" Kui Niu looked at Zhou Fan, but there was a faint green glow in his eyes.

 Chapter 527： Kui Niu’s gifted and supernatural powers shattered in one move

    At this time, Kui Niu was like a demon, with long hair waving in the wind, and his robe violently rattling.


    Around him, the pitch-black thunder light kept flickering, unleashing boundless mighty power, and everyone watching was frightened.


    In the Nine Heavens Profound Fairyland, this step has probably not been seen since ancient times.


    This kind of person, in the same realm, has invincible resources and is invincible.


    "Brother Kui Niu is about to use his talents and supernatural powers." Seeing this scene, Manying Eagle took a deep breath, his expression extremely solemn.


    "Brother Kui Niu''s talented supernatural powers?" the person next to him asked with some confusion.


    "Yes, according to the legend, the Kui Niu clan was born in the wilderness, accompanied by wind and thunder. Its talents and supernatural powers have three types, each of which is extremely tyrannical, killing the same realm, just like killing a pig and a sheep." Manying Eagle said.


    "Kui Niu three styles!!"


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    General talents and supernatural powers are born congenital, possessing the power of surpassing heaven and earth, which is terrifying.


    Ordinary people can dominate the same situation if they have one style.


    However, Kui Niu has three styles. If all three styles come out together, I am afraid that no one can stop them.


    "Brother Kui Niu''s three magical powers have never been revealed in front of people. It is also an eye-opener for us to see them today." Manying said.


    Everyone nodded, taking it seriously.


    High above the sky, Zhou Fan and Kui Niu stood in the air, their eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Boy, you are proud enough to be able to die under my Kui Niu''s talented supernatural powers." Kui Niu smiled, his eyes suddenly cold.


    He flipped his palm, and a blue whirlwind appeared in his hand.


    The whirlwind was no more than a palm, and when it appeared, the surrounding world was sharply distorted, as if it had been swallowed and torn apart.


    "This is the talented supernatural power of our Kui Niu clan, swallowing the sky and killing the divine wind, please appreciate it.


    Kui Niu''s palm shook, and the cyan whirlwind in his palm swiftly spun towards Zhou Fan.


    Swallowing the sky and killing the kamikaze swelled against the storm, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into ten thousand meters in size and enveloped the world.


    Under the swallowing sky and killing the sacred wind, the sky is distorted and deformed, and even at its center, the space is shattered like glass, forming a space blade. The extremely terrifying cutting force is enough to instantly tear the strength of the nine-day mysterious realm. By.


    "It''s terrible to swallow the sky and kill the **** wind." Yin Qiu couldn''t help but feel horrified when he felt the terrifying power emanating from the sky swallowing and killing **** wind.


    He knew that under the Heaven Swallowing God Wind, even in his heyday, he might not be enough to resist.


    I just don''t know whether Zhou Fan can handle it under the Heaven Swallowing God Wind.


    "Don''t worry, that guy can fight Kui Niu like this, there must be ways to fight against him." Zhan Gui persuaded.


    "I hope so." Yin Qiu''s expression is still solemn.


    After all, Kui Niu has three types of natural supernatural powers, and this swallowing sky and killing kamikaze is just the first type.


    "It''s so powerful, but it''s still not enough!" Seeing the swallowing sky and killing the **** wind swept over him, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, this swallowing sky and killing the **** wind looked terrifying. No matter how powerful it is, I''m afraid it''s no better than Yuanlong Great Sage''s attack.


    Even the Great Sage Yuanlong''s attack can be withstood. How can he withstand him in this area?


    However, Zhou Fan did not intend to defend this time.


    Before facing the Great Sage Yuanlong, he had no choice but to defend.


    And Kui Niu''s strength is equal to him, even if he uses a lot of talents and supernatural powers, he may not be afraid of him.


    After all, Zhou Fan has many methods, and he can''t deal with Kui Niu if he doesn''t believe it!


    "Strong bull demon fist, reckless bull running!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed his five fingers together, and the light of Hunyuan gathered in his palm, condensed into a bull full of chaotic colors.


    Moo!


    Mang Niu let out a soft cry, the sound resounding like it had been from ancient times, but it sounded in this time and space, and the cold sound made people tremble.


    Immediately, the arrogant cow flew out of Shen Lin''s fist, and the light of Hunyuan suddenly shot, as if it contained the power of endless obliteration, it directly tore the sky-swallowing kamikaze and killed it towards the center.


    The space fragments, wrapped in endless sharpness, poured down towards the wild bull, the sharp aura, the scalp of the person watching was numb, but, under the light of Hun Yuan, the space fragments seemed to be able to meet the scorching sun. , Was directly wiped away.


    "How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, the praying man eagle said in amazement, that is the talented supernatural power of the Kui Niu clan, such a power is enough to instantly kill the powerful Nine Heavens Profound Realm.


    But under the light of Hunyuan, they were so easily destroyed, making their hearts shocked.


    Under the impact of Mangniu, the Heaven-sweeping Killing Kamikaze was quickly torn apart by the impact, and broke apart.


    But Mang Niu still carried endless power, rushing towards Kui Niu.


    "How could this guy be so strong?" Feeling the terrifying power emanating from the bully, Kui Niu''s heart was shocked.


    Even though Swallowing Heaven and Killing God Wind is not his strongest innate supernatural power, it is still not that easy to break.


    However, Zhou Fan''s attack methods directly subverted his perception.


    Do you want to play like this?


    "Puff!"


    Swallowing the sky and killing the sacred wind was broken, Kuiniu''s mind was shocked, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face was slightly pale.


    "I won''t be defeated." Kui Niu roared, his eyes flickered with dark thunder.


    "Lei Guang Destroy World Spear!"


    He grasped it together, and the dark thunder and lightning gathered in his palm, condensed into a thousand-foot thunder spear. On the thunder spear, there were flashing and dimming thunder patterns jumping, as if possessing activity, releasing boundless destructive power.


    The power of this lightning spear was many times stronger than the one that Zhou Fan crushed before.


    Such strength is also enough to despair.


    Immediately, Kui Niu threw it suddenly, and the pitch-black thunder spear pierced the void and hit the outer mang Niu fiercely.


    Moo!


    Mang Niu roared, his voice shook the world, and the light of Hunyuan bloomed, trying to wipe out the power of the dark thunder.


    Above the dark thunder light, the thunder pattern flickered continuously, resisting the power of Hun Yuan.


    However, when resisting the power of Hunyuan, the power of the pitch-black thunder light was also fading away.


    When the Thunder Pike touched the bull, its size was no more than a hundred feet.


    boom!


    Thunder Spear and Mang Niu crashed, and the moment they hit, the whole world was darkened, roaring constantly, a terrible storm of energy hit the square world, and the people who watched were shocked.


    When all the energy subsided, the bull and the pitch black thunder spear dissipated at the same time.


    Kui Niu''s face was so gloomy, his proud talent and supernatural powers actually used two consecutive moves to smash the offensive initiated by Zhou Fan, which is unacceptable to him who is proud.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be forced to take this step." Kui Niu took a deep breath, his eyes gradually calm and indifferent.

 Chapter 528： It’s just a beast, do you think I’m scared?

    As Kui Niu''s breath became calm, his eyes gradually became indifferent.


    However, Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked, and he secretly became vigilant. At this time, Kui Niu became more and more dangerous.


    In Kui Niu''s left eye, there is a cyan whirlwind, whirlwind rotating, it seems that it has the power to swallow all things in the world.


    In his right eye, there is a dark thunder light extinguishing, which can judge the heaven and earth and all creatures, above all living beings.


    "Wind!" Kui Niu leaned out his left palm and shouted.


    There was a sudden gust of wind roaring between the heaven and the earth, and a cyan whirlwind formed on his left. As the whirlwind revolved, the space was twisted and shattered, releasing boundless mighty power.


    Above this whirlwind, it was three points stronger than the swallowing sky and killing kamikaze.


    "Lei!" Kui Niu put out his right hand and shouted likewise.


    Beside the right hand, the dark thunder light flickered, covering the right half of the area, the terrifying power of destruction, the people watching it were frightened.


    "Fusion of wind and thunder, ancient Kui Niu now!"


    Kui Niu let out a violent shout, and his two palms slowly moved closer.


    As his palms moved closer, the cyan whirlwind on the left and the pitch-black thunder light on the right slowly moved closer together, and the two different energies actually showed signs of fusion.


    And as the two powers merged, a huge fierce beast condensed from the fusion.


    This is a dark blue beast, like a cow, without horns and one foot, but it releases boundless fierce power. Under this fierce power, everyone in the Demon Demon Realm could not help trembling. When they came to an oppression that originated from the soul and blood, they were terrified.


    "This is..." Seeing this blue-colored divine and fierce beast, the manying eagle''s heart shook wildly, and said in horror, "Ancient Kui Niu."


    Ancient Kui Niu, born with wind and thunder, possesses extremely terrifying power.


    Unexpectedly, Kui Niu''s bloodline power had been purified to such an extent that it could be transformed into an ancient Kui Niu. If this were the case, there would be no more suspense in this competition.


    You know, the ancient Kui Niu, although not as strong as Zulong Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, are the strongest beasts besides them.


    With the power of ancient Kui Niu, it was enough to kill Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, do you feel desperate?" Kui Niu''s voice sounded like thunder in this space.


    He stepped on the wind and the clouds, surrounded by black lightning, fiercely overwhelming the sky.


    "It''s just a beast, do you really think I''m afraid?" Zhou Fan sneered. Although he didn''t care about it, his heart was extremely vigilant.


    Kui Niu at this time can be regarded as the first person under the Great Sage. If he launches an offensive against him, it must be a thunder strike. If he is careless, he will be obliterated.


    It''s just that, after so much, Zhou Fan''s combat effectiveness is also extremely rich, facing Kui Niu in this state, he is also full of confidence.


    "Hmph, something that doesn''t live or die. Next, I''ll show you the real power of my Kui Niu clan." Kui Niu let out a cold snort, and then his figure flashed before killing him.


    boom!


    Kui Niu''s figure was thunderous, walking along with the wind and thunder, and the space underneath him was shattered in layers. With such power, everyone''s scalp burst.


    "I want to see how much you can do." Facing Kui Niu, Zhou Fan''s ancestral dragon scales flickered. It is pure purple gold.


    This is the result of integrating the power of Hunyuan.


    With the integration of the power of Hunyuan, the defense of the Ancestral Dragon Scale Armor has also been greatly improved.


    "Hun Yuan Zu Longquan!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed his fingers together and blasted out a punch.


    A dragon flew out from his fist. The whole body of the dragon was dark and vigorous, and the space between the twists collapsed, extremely terrifying.


    Boom!


    Shenlong and the ancient Kui Niu collided, and the space burst into pieces wherever they fought, forming a terrifying black hole.


    The black hole released terrible suction, directly swallowing Shenlong and Kui Niu.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the black hole, there is still a deep sound, like thunder.


    Under normal circumstances, nothing would leak out of the black hole, but it would not be able to conceal the confrontation between the two, which shows how fierce such a confrontation is.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the black hole burst, and two figures flew out of it, standing on both sides of the void.


    The two were quite embarrassed. The Ancestral Dragon scale armor on Zhou Fan''s body was broken a lot, and blood flowed from under the scale armor, which was rather miserable.


    And Kui Niu was also uncomfortable. On his body, there were wounds criss-crossed and terrifying. If it weren''t for his physical tyranny, I am afraid that the previous confrontation would have been obliterated by Zhou Fan.


    "Damn it, so **** it!" Kui Niu roared, with endless anger in his voice.


    He has already displayed the strongest talent and supernatural powers, incarnate in the ancient Kui Niu, but still has not defeated Zhou Fan like a broken bamboo, which makes it difficult for him to accept.


    He is Kui Niu, with invincible blood, and he does not allow this to happen.


    "Kui Niu kills the sky!"


    Kui Niu screamed, only to see his body transform into particles, and the particles again condensed into a blue long sword.


    The long sword is simple, but it can kill the sky.


    Immediately, the long knife shook abruptly, tearing the firmament apart and killing Zhou Fan.


    The long knife pierced through the air, Zhou Fan felt Zhou Fan''s hair roots stand upside down, an extremely dangerous wave condensed in his heart.


    This is the instinctive reaction of the body after life is extremely threatened.


    In other words, if this long knife cannot be broken, he will be wiped out!


    Even if he had the scale armor of the Ancestral Dragon, there would be no surprises.


    Because this long knife was done by Kui Niu with all his strength, condensing the essence of his life, it is a terrible courage that either you die or I die!


    "Have you been desperate?" Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely, "What about desperately, I can still kill you."


    "Hunyuan Good Fortune Skill, Hunyuan Promise, Torn Sky and Cross Cut!"


    Zhou Fan stretched out his hands, crossed his hands, and above his palms, the light of Hun Yuan flickered and condensed, like a liquid, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    Pushing such an offensive, Zhou Fan''s face instantly paled, and a strong sense of weakness came from his body.


    Obviously, such an offensive is equally costly to him.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t care about it, instilling his body''s strength into his palms without reservation.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan suddenly drew down the space in front of him, and a cross slashed the space, thinking about blasting with the blue long knife.


    The power of the cross slash is extremely restrained and does not leak the slightest, making people unable to feel how powerful it is.


    However, Kui Niu, who was in the incarnation of the blue long sword, could clearly feel how terrifying the power emanating from the cross slash.


    That is a kind of power that can tear the sky apart, so strong that he is frightened.


    However, he has reached this point, and he can''t stand him back.


    Therefore, he controlled the blue long knife and collided fiercely with the cross.

 Chapter 529： Kui Niu died, morale was high, chase after killing

    oom!


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, the tearing cross cut and the blue long knife collided.


    At the moment of the collision, a ripple of heaven-shattering power swept out, directly tore through the icy blue haze that enveloped the world, and even the ice layer under the feet was shattered, turned into a stream of water, and merged into the curling pot.


    You know, the ice layer is soaked with the power of Promise Xuanbing, it can be said to be indestructible, and under the confrontation between the two, it is equally unbearable, which shows how terrifying the confrontation between the two is.


    "What a terrible power." Seeing the fluctuations caused by such a confrontation, Yin Qiu and the others looked shocked, and their bodies retreated again and again.


    Such power, even if only a trace, fell on them, it was enough to kill them.


    "I don''t know if Zhou Fan can block Kuiniu." Zhan Gui sighed.


    "Even if you can''t stop it, it will definitely cause serious trauma to Kui Niu. By then, we may not have a chance to kill him." Yin Qiu''s eyes flashed.


    "Brother Kui Niu must be able to kill him." Under his sleeves, Manying''s palm could not help but clenched. If Kui Niu loses, the blow to them will undoubtedly be very serious, even this They will never have the slightest chance again.


    After all, one Zhou Fan was enough to kill them.


    "Don''t worry, Kui Niu has already displayed the strongest supernatural powers, that kid will definitely lose." Someone next to him patted his shoulder and said.


    "I hope so." The Manying Eagle took a deep breath, watching the confrontation in the sky, his expression becoming more solemn.


    Above the sky, the sky tearing cross cut and the blue long sword kept colliding, not giving way to each other.


    A storm of energy swept across the sky, and the space of a radius of ten thousand meters was sharply distorted, like the end of the world.


    "Break me!"


    Zhou Fan''s hair was flying, like an unmatched God of War. He stretched out his palm and suddenly squeezed it against the tearing cross.


    As Zhou Fan grasped it, the power of Tear Sky Cross Slash became more restrained, and suddenly there were tiny crystals of Hun Yuan flickering above the blade. This was the result of the extremely condensed power of Hun Yuan.


    Click.


    At this moment, there was a slight clicking sound from the heavens and the earth, causing everyone''s pupils to shrink slightly.


    Because they saw that there was a slight crack on the blue long knife. The appearance of this crack also meant that the result of this battle was about to appear.


    And this result will be Zhou Fan''s victory and Kuiniu''s defeat.


    "No!" There was a sound of horror on the blue long knife. Kui Niu wanted to stop it, but he was surprised to find that even if he urged all the power, it was impossible to stop the crack from spreading. He could only watch. As the cracks grew more and more, they got bigger and bigger.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of clicking is endless, but in the blink of an eye, the entire blue long knife is densely covered.


    boom!


    Until a certain moment, the blue long knife could no longer bear it, and burst open with a crash.


    As the blue long knife exploded, a terrible energy storm swept out. The storm was so strong that people couldn''t react to it. Even Zhou Fan was hit by the storm and his body flew upside down.


    However, fortunately, he wore an ancestral dragon scale armor, and his defense was amazing. Even if this storm was terrifying, it just made him pale and vomiting blood.


    The people of the Demon Realm, the Nether Palace, and the Underworld were not as lucky as they were far less powerful than Zhou Fan. Under this storm, many people were seriously injured, even those of weak strength, directly killed.


    However, everyone did not pay too much attention to the injuries on their bodies. They looked at the high sky in amazement, and the energy shock wave slowly dissipated.


    "Kui Niu is dead?" Looking at the empty sky, someone couldn''t help but utter a shock.


    Kui Niu''s strength is obvious to all. Even if Yin Qiu, Zhan Gui and others join forces, they are not his one-one enemy, but now, such a strong Kui Niu has actually been defeated by Zhou Fan.


    Moreover, Kui Niu was still invincible even when the talented supernatural powers had been mobilized, and Zhou Fan''s strength could be imagined.


    "It''s over." Everyone in the Demon Demon Region was pale, like a concubine.


    "Dead, Kui Niu is dead, our mission has failed." Looking at the energy shock wave dissipated by the replacement, the manying eagle''s face was like ashes, even Kui Niu is dead, no matter how strong their group is, it will not be. Zhou Fan''s opponent.


    Moreover, for the losers, the punishment of the Demon Demon Realm is very heavy, especially this time the contention is the Promise Xuanbing, which will inevitably make the Great Emperor Ji Meng angry, and they will die without a place to bury them.


    But at this moment, Manying Eagle''s hair was terrified, and he felt a gaze fall on him.


    He slowly turned his head, but saw Zhou Fan looking towards him.


    "Escape!" The Manying Eagle turned around and fled without hesitation.


    Facing Zhou Fan, he didn''t even have the courage to make a move. After all, he had seen Zhou Fan and Kui Niu''s battle, and he knew Zhou Fan''s methods very well. With his strength, it was impossible to stop him.


    "Can you escape?" The corner of Zhou Fan''s mouth rose slightly, and with his footsteps, Youlong Tantian stepped out, but in the blink of an eye, he caught up with the Manying Eagle.


    He stretched out his palm, the dark gold gleamed, and patted the manying eagle''s back with a palm.


    Manying was shocked, he didn''t expect Zhou Fan to be so fast.


    Feeling the cold wave from his back, Manying knew that he was over.


    boom!


    The body of the praying man eagle burst directly into a cloud of blood, which floated away.


    The being ranked second on the nine-day list of monsters, in Zhou Fan''s hands, couldn''t handle even a single move.


    It''s not because the manying eagle is not strong, but at this time, the manying eagle has no intention of fighting. Facing Zhou Fan, his heart is full of fear. If Feng Rui is destroyed, he will be killed by Zhou Fan. .


    When the rest of the demon realm saw this, their hearts were even more shocked, and they fled around without looking back.


    "Brothers, kill these demons." Yin Qiu grinned and roared.


    "Destroy them!" When everyone heard the words, their morale was high. They were suppressed by the people of Demon Realm before, and they didn''t have the slightest temper. Now seeing them fleeing under Zhou Fan''s power, they are naturally excited.


    Therefore, one by one, they tried their best to kill the people in the Demon Realm.


    The people in the Demon Realm were even more shocked when they saw this, they didn''t dare to resist and flee.


    However, this was all in vain. The people of the Underworld Palace and the Underworld, as if they were beaten with blood, did not give them the slightest chance to escape.


    Soon, the people in the Demon Realm were obliterated, and there was no one left.


    Zhou Fan just smiled when he saw this scene. He solved the problem of Kui Niu, the strongest, and there was no need to chase those little guys anymore.


    Immediately he looked at the center of the ice lake, where there was a force of extreme cold that quietly released.


    Zhou Fan knew that there was Promise Xuan Bing!

 Chapter 530： The vast ice lake, the Promise Xuanbing is in your hands

    In front of Zhou Fan and the others, there is a vast ice lake. The ice lake presents an icy blue color, calm, like a huge sapphire, it is truly beautiful.


    A trace of extremely ancient energy fluctuations came from the depths of the ice lake. The strength of that kind of power is shocking.


    "Wuji Xuanbing is in the depths of the ice lake." At this time, Yin Qiu came to Zhou Fan''s side, looked into the depths of the ice lake, and said solemnly.


    "The depths of the ice lake are extremely cold. Even if we have an ice-patterned body, it may be difficult to enter it." The ghost sighed.


    "I''ll go down and take a look." Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    They have already come here, and even defeated Kuiniu and others. As long as they step into the ice lake, they can obtain the Promise Profound Ice. How can they stop?


    "But, the water of this ice lake is too cold, are you sure you can hold it?" Yin Qiu asked.


    "Why don''t you try?" Zhou Fan said indifferently when he heard the words and looked at Yin Qiu.


    "Ah, I''ll forget it." Yin Qiu had to smile awkwardly upon hearing this.


    The water of the ice lake is really too cold. If he enters it, he may be fine for a short time, but if he is close to the Profound Ice of the Promise, he will inevitably be frozen into an ice sculpture by the force of the extreme cold of the Profound Ice of Promise.


    Even if his strength has reached the late Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm, there will be no surprises at all.


    Hearing this, Zhou Fan stopped paying attention to Yin Qiu, but looked at the center of the ice lake.


    This location is not far from the center of the ice lake, and it is not far from sight.


    However, it gave Zhou Fan a feeling of being close in front of him but far away. It seemed that no matter how close he was, he couldn''t get close to the Profound Ice.


    "It''s a strange feeling." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. The cold of the ice lake may not be the most difficult, but this kind of hopeless feeling.


    "Let''s go down and see what''s going on." Zhou Fan hesitated slightly before he made a decision.


    It''s not a problem to spend it here. Only by entering it can you know and find a solution to this problem.


    Therefore, after a short recovery, Zhou Fan jumped directly into the ice lake.


    The lake water is cold and refreshing. In this lake water, it seems that the whole person is going to freeze.


    On Zhou Fan''s body, the ice patterns flashed slightly, and a hint of light bloomed, dispelling the cold.


    However, this cold air was really too strong, even if there were ice patterns, Zhou Fan''s face was still pale and his whole body stiff.


    "It''s so cold." Zhou Fan shivered, his heart moved, and the real fire of Samadhi in his dantian swayed gently, exuding boundless power.


    After the real fire of Samadhi was removed, Zhou Fan could feel the coldness in his body dissipate a little, and he was no longer so rigid.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Zhou Fan felt calm in his heart, his figure flickered, breaking through the cold lake water, and heading towards the depths of the ice lake.


    "He can move freely in the ice lake!!" Seeing Zhou Fan heading towards the center of the ice lake, and his speed didn''t seem to be affected at all, Yin Qiu couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    He had also tried to enter the ice lake before, but with his strength, just put his finger in, the cold air would erode, and the finger would be instantly iced. If it weren''t for him to pull away in time, I''m afraid the whole person would be iced. .


    But now, Zhou Fan could move freely in the ice lake, which shocked and envied Yin Qiu.


    "We can''t enter the ice lake, it is enough to show that we have no relationship with Wuji Xuanbing, we don''t need to be too entangled." The ghost came to Yin Qiu''s side and patted his shoulder.


    "Furthermore, it is not necessarily a bad thing for us that Wuji Xuanbing fell into this guy''s hands."


    "Yeah." Yin Qiu nodded. Indeed, as the war ghost said, Wu Ji Xuan Bing had no relationship with them, and blindly insisted that it would only hurt them in the end.


    Moreover, the Promise Xuanbing fell into Zhou Fan''s hands, at least much better than falling into the hands of Demon Realm.


    In the cold lake water, Zhou Fan walked towards the center of the lake like a fish.


    And as he approached the center of the lake, the surrounding cold became more and more intense. Even if Zhou Fan had an ice pattern and samaya real fire protection, he still felt unable to resist.


    Suddenly, in Zhou Fan''s field of vision, there was a flake of ice flashing with a faint icy blue luster, which was still dazzling even in the lake.


    Zhou Fan knew that it was Promise Xuanbing.


    "The distance to the Profound Ice is less than a thousand feet away." Zhou Fan felt the distance and thought about it.


    At this position, the temperature in the ice lake dropped a lot again, and even in Zhou Fan''s flesh and blood, some small ice crystals appeared.


    In response to this, Zhou Fan just took a deep breath, his figure moved, and continued towards the depths of the ice lake.


    However, as he moved forward, Zhou Fan discovered that the distance between himself and Wuji Xuanbing did not seem to be close, and the distance between Wuji Xuanbing still had a distance of thousands of feet.


    "It''s weird." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with his feeling.


    If this were the case, as he progressed, but the distance from Wuji Xuanbing was always a thousand feet, then he would never want to get Wuji Xuanbing.


    "Try again." Zhou Fan frowned slightly and continued towards the center of the ice lake.


    After he traveled a distance of thousands of meters, the distance between himself and Wuji Xuanbing still did not shorten.


    Zhou Fan stopped, he knew that if he couldn''t find out the mystery, even if he moved forward, there would still be no change.


    "It seems that I have been heading towards the Profound Ice of the Promise, but in fact, I am just spinning around in place. The cold lake around it will give people an illusion." Zhou Fan raised his head and looked at the surrounding lakes.


    The lake was blue, still exuding boundless chill.


    Zhou Fan''s figure flickered, and he once again walked towards Wuji Xuanbing.


    However, Zhou Fan discovered that the distance between himself and Wuji Xuanbing had not shortened.


    "Is it because of the hallucinations my eyes have been staring at it?" Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes, and even the Soul was closed, and then he continued towards the Profound Ice.


    Move forward slowly according to the feeling in your heart.


    "The distance between him and Wuji Xuanbing is getting shorter and shorter!"


    Zhou Fan may not be able to feel it, but Yin Qiu and the others can see that the distance between Zhou Fan and Wuji Xuanbing is getting shorter and shorter.


    You know, just now, they saw Zhou Fan spinning around in place, and how long it took him to discover the mystery, it was a monster.


    "What a great guy!" War Ghost exclaimed, being able to get close to Promise Xuanbing so quickly, even those in the Great Sacred Realm or the Emperor Realm might not be able to do it.


    According to what he thought, Zhou Fan did it step by step.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan slowly opened his eyes, and not far from his eyes was Promise Xuanbing.


    Zhou Fan reached out his palm, and in the palm of his palm, the power of Hun Yuan gathered, toward the Promise Xuan Bing, and then shook it.

 Chapter 531： Back to the realm, the murderous intention of the Great Emperor Ji Meng

    Om...


    It seemed to feel someone approaching, the Promise Xuan Bing vibrated slightly, exuding a boundless chill, and wanted to freeze this person who had thoughts about himself.


    A faint icy blue haze formed, eroding towards Zhou Fan''s palm.


    "broken!"


    Zhou Fan yelled, Hunyuan''s good fortune power was running to the extreme. Under his operation, there was a strong Hunyuan light blooming in his body, and the cold air invading the body and the ice crystals condensed in the flesh and blood meridians burst into pieces.


    And his palm finally touched Wuji Xuanbing and held it in his palm.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan took out a jade box, put the Promise Xuan Bing into it, and put it away.


    As the Promise Xuanbing was taken away, the temperature in the ice lake dropped sharply. Although it was still extremely cold, it was undoubtedly much better than before.


    Zhou Fan returned along the same path, but after a moment, he returned to the shore.


    "Wu Ji Xuan Bing got it?" Yin Qiu asked in shock.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan didn''t deny it. In front of so many people, denying was useless.


    However, he did not have any worries.


    Although Caibo is touching, he also has enough strength to deal with Yin Qiu and others.


    If they dared to fight Promise Xuanbing''s idea, Zhou Fan wouldn''t mind leaving them here forever, even if they were from the Underworld Palace and the Underworld, he wouldn''t have the slightest mercy.


    However, Yin Qiu and the others were also very enthusiastic, knowing that this was not a treasure that they could get their hands on, so they didn''t say much, it was a tacit understanding that Zhou Fan had obtained the Profound Ice.


    "Leave here to talk first." Zhou Fan smiled.


    In this regard, Yin Qiu did not object.


    The powerhouses in the Demon Realm were also wiped out by them, and the Promise Xuanbing had also arrived, so naturally there was no need to stay here.


    The pedestrian speed is very fast, but in a semi-daylight scene, they come to the front of the light curtain.


    At this time, before the light curtain, the three great emperors of Jimeng, the ancestor of Styx, and the Emperor Fengdu stood on three legs, looking at the light curtain with solemn expressions.


    "Haha... Styx, Fengdu, I think you''d better go back soon, this Promise Xuanbing must belong to my Demon Realm." Great Emperor Ji Meng said with a smile.


    "Ji Meng, are you too early to be happy?" Old Ancestor Styx frowned involuntarily.


    "Who is right before the end?" Emperor Fengdu said indifferently.


    "Really? You really won''t die before the Yellow River." The Great Emperor Ji Meng shook his head with a chuckle, "In that case, let''s wait and see."


    Regarding the strength of everyone in the Demon Realm entering the light curtain space this time, he knew well, especially Kui Niu, who had reached the extreme of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. With him, there would be no suspense in this competition.


    Even if the underworld and the palace of Hades joined forces, there would be no surprises.


    This kind of waiting didn''t take long, and the light curtain in front of me was slightly fluctuating, and then more than a dozen figures stepped out from behind the light curtain.


    "It''s the people from the Underworld Palace and the Underworld." Seeing everyone, the ancestors of the Styx River and the Emperor Fengdu couldn''t help but frown, because they discovered that there were only five people in the Underworld, and the Underworld Palace was only six. People.


    In this trip to the light curtain space, it can be said that the elite loses more than half, which can be called disastrous.


    "What''s going on?" Upon seeing this, Emperor Fengdu couldn''t help but look at Zhangui Dao.


    The top ten ghost generals were cultivated by the underworld, and lost more than half of the space in the light curtain. Even the Emperor Fengdu was in pain.


    "we¡­¡­"


    "Haha..." Just when Zhangui wanted to explain, he heard the mad laughter of the Great Emperor Ji Meng, "Fengdu, do you still have to ask? It must be killed."


    Emperor Jimeng looked at the people of Fengdu with a playful look, "When the powerhouse of my demon realm comes out, it is enough to sweep the underworld and the palace of the underworld."


    "Hmph, Ji Meng, don''t be too happy too early, your Demon Realm is up to now, but no one has come out yet." Old Ancestor Styx snorted coldly.


    When the Great Emperor Ji Meng heard this, his laughter stopped abruptly, causing his brows to wrinkle slightly. Indeed, as the ancestor of the Styx said, no one has come out of the Demon Realm until now. What''s the matter?


    "Hmph, you must have been driven out by the boys of my Demon Demon Realm. They should still be in the light curtain space, searching for opportunities, looking for Promise Profound Ice." said Emperor Ji Meng.


    In the Demon Realm, there is Kui Niu, and Kui Niu has also awakened his talented supernatural powers. Such strength is enough to disregard the Nine Heavens Profound Wonderland.


    Others may die in it, but this is certainly not including Kui Niu.


    Kui Niu hasn''t appeared yet, so he must be looking for opportunities.


    "You don''t need to wait anymore, they are all dead, no one will walk out anymore." Zhou Fan said indifferently when he looked at Emperor Ji Meng.


    "What are you talking about?" When the Great Emperor Ji Meng heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Do you have a bad ear?" Looking at Emperor Ji Meng, Zhou Fan sneered, "Kui Niu and others are dead!"


    "This is impossible!" When the Great Emperor Ji Meng heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    You must know that Kui Niu has awakened his talented supernatural powers. Such strength is rare among the powerhouses of the demon domain.


    But now, actually dead, it is impossible for him to accept it.


    "Impossible, haha..." Zhou Fan laughed, "It''s just a beast, and if it dies, it will die. What''s impossible."


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." When the Great Emperor Ji Meng heard this, a cold light suddenly burst into his eyes.


    Zhou Fan''s words not only said that Kui Niu was a beast, but also insinuated that he was also a beast.


    After all, the Great Emperor Ji Meng was also from a monster clan, and his body was the wild and fierce Beast Beast. Zhou Fan even scolded him.


    A monstrous fierce might burst out of the emperor Meng''s body, sweeping towards Zhou Fan overwhelmingly.


    However, Ancestor Styx once again stood in front of Zhou Fan, taking over all the power of Emperor Ji Meng.


    "Hehe, Ji Meng, are you angry? Or you can''t afford to lose!" The ancestor of Styx flashed, and Zhou Fan appeared in front of him, resisting the pressure of Emperor Ji Meng as much as possible.


    "Stay, let me go!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng looked gloomy, raised his palm, and patted the ancestor Styx.


    "Ji Meng, this is not your Demon Realm, and you won''t be used to you. If you want to go wild, don''t blame me for waiting." At this time, Emperor Fengdu said coldly.


    The palm of Emperor Ji Meng stopped abruptly, his expression changing.


    If he only faced the ancestor Styx, he still had the confidence to destroy Zhou Fan, but if the Emperor Fengdu also intervened, it would be difficult to handle.


    Although he wouldn''t be beheaded by the two, he would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    "You wait for me. When the emperor of our clan leaves the customs, you will be crushed and ashes!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng put down a ruthless word and turned into a black wind and disappeared.


    "The emperor of the demon race!" Upon hearing the words, the Emperor Fengdu and the ancestors of the Styx River couldn''t help but become more serious. Will the emperor of the demon race be recovered?

 Chapter 532： Swallow ice fruit, the Great Holy Land

    Zhou Fan''s expression was also very solemn, he naturally knew who the Emperor Ji Meng said was.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun, their strengths reached the terrifying existence of the realm of ancient gods, the chief culprits in launching the ancient lich war.


    Moreover, Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun were nothing more than a strand of Zhuyou. Zhuyou was strong enough to subvert the Three Realms and return the Three Realms to chaos.


    "It seems that the Catastrophe of the Three Realms is getting closer." Zhou Fan sighed, but there was a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    No matter what the future will be, he will do his best to protect the people he cares about.


    Even if this person is Zhuyou, he will step on him.


    "Thank you, eldest brother, senior emperor Fengdu helped me." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and thanked him.


    "Between you and my brothers, there are not so many polites." Old Ancestor Styx said with a smile.


    When he saw Zhou Fan¡¯s ability to comprehend the techniques on the stele of the gods of good fortune, he became interested in making friends. At that time, he never thought that Zhou Fan¡¯s strength was so fast, less than a year later, He reached the late stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    Perhaps one day, Zhou Fan''s strength is enough to surpass him, and by then, Zhou Fan may be enough to win the ranks of the top powerhouses in the Three Realms.


    "The strength of the little brother is amazing, and he is still not afraid of the old fox in the face of Ji Meng. This seat is also quite admired." The Emperor Fengdu said with a smile.


    Facing Emperor Ji Meng, there are very few who can maintain a normal heart, let alone run on Emperor Ji Meng, if it weren''t for the ancestor of Styx with him, I am afraid Zhou Fan would be in danger.


    "Senior said and laughed." Zhou Fan smiled. He is still relatively kind. If it weren''t for the enmity that is difficult to resolve with Emperor Ji Meng, he would not be so angry at him.


    Zhou Fan chatted with Emperor Fengdu and Patriarch Styx for a while, and then left.


    The Emperor Fengdu and the ancestors of the Styx also did not mention the Wuji Xuanbing, because they knew that the Wuji Xuanbing must fall into Zhou Fan''s hands.


    Although Wuji Xuanbing is one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, a rare treasure in the world, it is not suitable for them.


    Besides, they also said before that whoever gets the Promise Xuan Bing will belong to whoever, so naturally they will not break their promise.


    Therefore, they also let Zhou Fan leave.


    "Styghe, your eyes are getting more and more vicious. This little guy''s future achievements may be higher than you and me." Emperor Fengdu smiled.


    "This is natural, and I have a hunch that one day in the future, he might take that step." Looking at Zhou Fan''s leaving back, Ancestor Styx said.


    "It shouldn''t be the case." The Emperor Fengdu was stunned when he heard this.


    He naturally knew that the step that the ancestor Styx said was that step. You must know that even the Great God Fuxi, Empress Nuwa, and even Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang Laojun and others did not take that step.


    "It''s purely a feeling." Old Ancestor Styx smiled, and didn''t get too entangled in this issue.


    The Emperor Fengdu looked at the direction of Zhou Fan''s disappearance and was silent. This young man seemed a little different from some young people he knew.


    Zhou Fan bid farewell to the ancestors of the Styx River and Emperor Fengdu, stepped through the gate of Diwei, and returned to the human world.


    But this time, he didn''t return to Ningcheng first, but found a small island on the sea that was inaccessible to the people, and prepared to retreat to practice and attack the Great Sacred Realm.


    A strong person in the Great Sacred Realm does not need strong spiritual cultivation, what they need is an understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. The stronger the perception, the easier it is to enter the Great Sacred Realm.


    Fortunately, Zhou Fan himself has extremely deep roots. What he cultivates is Hunyuan good fortune. In addition, he has obtained the ice fruit. As long as he swallows the ice fruit, he will definitely be able to understand the power of the law and step into the emperor Environment, not necessarily impossible.


    On the island, Zhou Fan laid out a few arrays at will, and then began to feel the power of the law.


    Although this formation was deployed casually, after all, this is the human world, and no one can pose a threat to him. Even if the formation deployed casually, no one can break it.


    Zhou Fan flipped his palm, Bing Guo appeared in his hand, and swallowed it without hesitation.


    At the same time, Hunyuan good fortune power came out.


    Above the ice fruit, the condensed power of the law was wanton destruction in Zhou Fan''s body, trying to obliterate this person who dared to swallow it.


    It''s just that Hunyuan''s good fortune is a first-class legal decision between heaven and earth, with infinite good fortune, even if this ice fruit is mysterious and has a pattern of laws, it still cannot obliterate Zhou Fan.


    "At the beginning of the opening of the sky, the chaos was divided into yin and yang, and the law of yin and yang can be said to be the first law in the world."


    "Furthermore, Hunyuan good fortune is a peerless technique created by the Great God Pangu. This kind of technique has a clear description of the power of yin and yang, and its degree is not weaker than that of the candle that gathers the power of yin and yang."


    "Hunyuan, Yin and Yang, points!"


    Various thoughts flowed in Zhou Fan''s heart. In his body, the light of Hun Yuan kept flickering, flickering and flickering, which made people hard to understand.


    This process continued for a long time, until at a certain moment, a touch of gold suddenly appeared in the light of Hunyuan. At the moment when this gold appeared, Zhou Fan''s breath faintly loosened. This is the power of the law of yang.


    At the same time, where the golden light appeared, there was a flicker of pitch-black luster, and on the pitch-black luster, there were also the power of the laws of the great road, which was the power of the law of Yin.


    The power of Hunyuan splits into the power of the law of Yin and Yang.


    However, this does not mean that the power of the law of Yin and Yang after differentiation has become weaker than the power of Hunyuan.


    But the power of yin and yang after differentiation, not only becomes more condensed, but also contains the power of law, plus the unique power of the power of yin and yang, one yin and one yang is the way, compared with the general power of law, it is more Much smarter.


    Therefore, grasping the power of yin and yang, Zhou Fan''s strength will surely step into the level of transcendence and sainthood, and still stand at the top of the Three Realms.


    However, it was a long process to split the power of Hunyuan into the power of Yin and Yang. This process lasted three months!


    Three months later, Zhou Fan, who was sitting on the island, suddenly opened his eyes. In his left eye, there is a medium-black big sun, which exudes a strong power of the law of Yin, as if it can freeze everything in the world. general.


    In the right eye, there is a big golden sun, which emits a blazing golden light, the golden light passes by, everything melts, the terrible power of the law of Yang, after a long time, the light of Yin and Yang in Zhou Fan¡¯s pupils slowly Dissipated, but his aura was extremely strong, still reaching the mid-level of the Great Sacred Realm.


    The power of Hunyuan split into the power of Yin and Yang, directly raising his strength to the middle stage of the Great Sacred Realm!


    "It''s not bad. If facing the Sky Demon Emperor, I will defeat him if I don''t use the earth essence energy this time." Feeling the strong aura radiating from his body, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s time to go home." Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and left the island.

 Chapter 533： Visiting relatives, goodbye Chen Hua, called sister-in-law, sister-in-law

    The distance of thousands of miles, under Zhou Fan''s feet, was only a momentary.


    After a while, Zhou Fan appeared in his villa in Ningcheng City Garden.


    At this time, only Menglai was at home, watching TV alone, passing the boring time.


    Wen Ting has gone to school, and Yan Shuimo has been at home all this time, accompanying Yan Changqing and Yan Jun. After all, she was a little guilty of not being with the old man during the previous period.


    As for Xiaoxiao, I went back to school.


    Life must continue.


    Especially during the period when Zhou Fan is away, they want a better life, and they can''t make Zhou Fan worry about them.


    "If you watch this soap opera again, can''t you watch something nutritious?" Menglai watched the miserable hero and heroine in the TV series, and couldn''t help but wipe her tears secretly.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang in her ears.


    The owner of this voice is not someone else, but Zhou Fan.


    "Zhou Fan, you''re back." Menglai was taken aback for a moment, watching the man who was thinking day and night, and tears involuntarily flowed out.


    "Why are you crying? Didn''t I come back well?" Zhou Fan stretched out his arms and smiled slightly.


    "You guy, I hate it. I only came back after I left." Menglai directly hugged Zhou Fan''s arms, with a small fist on his back, constantly beating, venting his inner grievances.


    "Okay, it''s okay." Zhou Fan patted Menglai''s back comfortingly.


    It didn''t take a long time to travel to the realm this time, but it took him three full months for his cultivation to break through the Dao Sacred Realm.


    If it weren''t like this, I''m afraid I would have returned long ago.


    After a long time, Menglai was regaining his calm, looking at Zhou Fan with fiery eyes.


    "It''s still daytime now." Zhou Fan hesitated.


    "I don''t care." Menglai didn''t care and pushed Zhou Fan directly, "I want you to make up for my losses in the past few months."


    "Fairy." Zhou Fan murmured, and a great battle was inevitable next.


    ......


    After receiving Zhou Fan''s notice, Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting also put down their work and immediately returned to the city garden.


    In the evening, Wen Ting several people cook and cook a large table of good dishes, and the family enjoys themselves.


    "In a few days, I want to go back to my hometown once." Zhou Fan said before the dinner table.


    Since returning to his hometown last time, Zhou Fan hasn''t been home for a long time. Although he occasionally called his parents during the period, he still felt a little sad because he was not there and couldn''t take care of them.


    "Let''s go back with you." Yan Shuimo looked at Zhou Fan and smiled.


    It was Shenjiawan where she went secretly last time, and this time she wanted to go there with integrity.


    Moreover, she also received the blessing of her father Yan Changqing, and would not object to being with Zhou Fan, although Zhou Fan had several girlfriends besides her.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw my uncles and aunts, I really want to see them." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Are you going to see the parents?" Menglai was a little bit troubled. Among the few people, she had never seen Zhou Fan''s parents.


    I don''t know what temper his parents are, and whether they like her.


    "Menglai, don''t worry, uncles and aunts are very nice and will definitely like you very much." Wen Ting laughed.


    "That''s right, I dare to pack the ticket." Yan Shuimo also smiled.


    "Yeah." Menglai smiled. With Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting by her side, she would not become the protagonist, and the pressure would naturally be less.


    "I want to go, I want to go too." said with a smile and twitter.


    "You are a troublemaker everywhere." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    However, he did not refuse to go along with Xiaoxiao. After all, Xiaoxiao was alone in Ningcheng, so he was not relieved.


    Barking...


    Heilong also yelled twice, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "You guy, you actually know that you are joining in the fun." Seeing the black dragon Zhou Fan smiled and rubbed its head.


    After the matter was settled, Wen Ting began to buy tickets online.


    Although with Zhou Fan''s current strength, even if it is a few people with Yan Shuimo, it is not a lot of effort, but since it is in China, it is better to follow the secular rules.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Fan set off with a few people. Several people took the high-speed rail. The high-speed rail from Ningcheng to Quancheng was opened, and the whole journey took only five hours.


    Five hours later, several people appeared at Quancheng High-speed Railway Station.


    "Boss, you are finally back." As soon as he stepped out of the train station, Zhou Fan saw a figure appearing not far from him, running towards him quite happily.


    This person is Zhou Fan''s best friend, Chen Hua.


    After getting on the train, Zhou Fan called Chen Hua and asked him to pick him up at the train station.


    After all, I didn''t drive back this time. When I returned to Ningcheng, I still had to have a transportation tool, otherwise it would be really inconvenient.


    He can''t ride the clouds and fog, wouldn''t it scare people to death?


    "Are you... Chen Hua?" Zhou Fan was taken aback when he looked at this person.


    Because this person is very different from the fat Chen Hua.


    The former Chen Hua was at least 180 kilograms, fat like a ball.


    But the person in front of him, at most one hundred and forty catties, is well-proportioned and handsome.


    If it weren''t for the exact same facial contours as Chen Hua, Zhou Fan wouldn''t dare to recognize it.


    "How about it, boss, I didn''t expect I could lose weight into a lightning bolt?" Chen Hua laughed, obviously enjoying Zhou Fan''s shock.


    "Indeed, how did your kid do it?" Zhou Fan regained his senses.


    "Ah, I met a goddess!" Chen Hua said with a dry cough, a little embarrassed.


    "So that''s it, haha...Chen Hua, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy for women. It''s amazing, buddy I took it." Zhou Fan laughed.


    "Okay, boss, I''m far behind you." Chen Hua smashed his lips and looked at the women beside Zhou Fan, "Uh...Boss, which one is the sister-in-law?"


    He only met one of Zhou Fan''s girlfriends, Wen Ting, and besides Wen Ting, Yan Shuimo, Menglai, and Xiaoxiao, he had never met, and he didn''t know how these people were related to Zhou Fan.


    "I''ll just call my sister-in-law from now on." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Sister-in-law is good." Chen Hua looked at Yan Shuimo and greeted enthusiastically.


    "Hello." Yan Shuimo responded with a smile.


    When Chen Hua looked towards Xiaoxiao, suddenly he shouted in a fascinating voice, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    But at this moment, Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo were stunned!


    Damn fat man, what are your eyes, an eight or nine-year-old girl actually called his sister-in-law, is there a mistake?

 Chapter 534： Mom was cheated, pay the money quickly

    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but see a black line on his forehead. If it weren''t for Chen Hua to be his best friend, he would have the urge to slap him to death.


    "This is my apprentice." Zhou Fan explained.


    "Yeah, boss, I understand." Chen Hua looked as though I knew, "Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv are also mentors and apprentices."


    "Fatty, I think your skin is itchy, right." Zhou Fan was furious, this is in front of Yan Shuimo and Menglai, can''t it be more reserved?


    Because he already felt the sharp eyes of Yan Shuimo''s people fell on him!


    This simply pushed him into the fire pit.


    "Boss, people have succeeded in losing weight now, and they can''t call me fat in the future." Chen Hua muttered dissatisfied.


    "You will always be fat, don''t want to get rid of this title in your life."


    "All right, who makes you the boss, you have the final say." Chen Hua shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Boss, let''s go first, I have booked the most expensive hotel in Quancheng, and we will have a meal together at noon today." Chen Hua smiled.


    "Okay, just arrange it." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    Soon, the group came to Chen Hua''s car.


    "Let me go, fat man, you''re so rich, you bought this car!" Looking at the luxurious G in front of him, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shine brightly.


    "Thanks to you, the boss. If you weren''t there, let alone buying a car, my shop might be out of order." Chen Hua smiled.


    Before, his gold and silver shop was almost turned into **** by Fu Zekai from the provincial capital. If it hadn¡¯t been for Zhou Fan to give him a Talisman of Fortune, and Zhou Fan himself, he bought all of the other¡¯s gold shop. Jewelry, I''m afraid he will close the door.


    "It''s all my own brothers, what do you do so politely?" Zhou Fan smiled. For those close to him, he would naturally not watch them being bullied.


    "Seven luxury big G, at least three million." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Hey, it''s almost the same, the floor price is 3.5 million." Chen Hua smiled, looking a little shy.


    However, he knew that for Zhou Fan, a car worth more than three million yuan was nothing more than a drizzle. Previously, Zhou Fan spent more than 100 million on the jewelry in Fu Zekaijin''s shop.


    "Let''s go, let''s have a meal first, and it''s been a long time since Quancheng''s authentic delicacies." Zhou Fan patted Chen Hua on the shoulder.


    "Get up." Chen Hua smiled, then opened the car door and sat in.


    Zhou Fan and several others also opened the car door and sat in.


    However, just as Chen Hua was about to start, the phone rang.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "what?"


    "You wait, I will go now."


    After hearing this, Chen Hua hung up the phone, and his face became gloomy.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "My mother and your mother went shopping together today, passing by a newly opened health care center, and being pulled in. Now they seem to be pitted." Chen Hua took a deep breath.


    "What?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help his eyes getting sharper when he heard the words. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to him.


    The pitfalls are pitted on his own mother, which is unbearable.


    "What''s the origin of that health center?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The owner of this health club is named Liu Liquan, and he is also a famous ruthless person in Quancheng. If it is corrupted by this person, I am afraid it will be difficult to handle." Chen Hua said.


    He is a business man with his duties, but he still understands some things in the business field.


    Especially if you want to expand your business, you have to build a good relationship with some local tycoons. Otherwise, if their interests are affected, it might not be so easy to handle.


    He has always been quite proud. He will never do anything that can be solved with money. This has also made his business bigger and bigger.


    I just didn''t expect that my mother would encounter such a thing today. If it is not handled properly, it will have a great impact on his business.


    "Liu Liquan? I want to see how capable this person is, dare to abuse my mother." Zhou Fan''s face was gloomy.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Hua, he would have liked to rush to his mother immediately.


    However, just now he also showed his mental power and felt that his mother was not threatened, so he was relieved.


    "Zhou Fan, let''s go there quickly, and don''t let Auntie get hurt." Yan Shuimo said.


    "The pitfall is on the head of the aunt. I don''t think this health care center wants to open." A cold light bloomed in Menglai''s eyes. If she could, she wouldn''t mind letting that person disappear from the world.


    "Brother Fan, don''t worry, Auntie will be fine." Wen Ting comforted.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded, "Fatty, let''s go, I want to see what Liu Liquan has three heads and six arms, and he dares to behave like this."


    Chen Hua nodded, stepped down the accelerator, and the big G roared, like a tiger, heading towards the health center.


    Tianque Health Club


    "Oh, how can you be like this, what you said is ten yuan, why is it five thousand now?" Xu Ping said angrily.


    "That''s right, you have to be honest when you open the door to do business. It''s ten yuan, and now it''s five thousand yuan. Isn''t it a mistake?" Qian Qin said a little unhappy.


    And Qian Qin is Chen Hua''s mother.


    "Auntie, it''s not authentic for you to say that. We are talking about ten yuan for the experience, but you have ordered a lot of services afterwards, such as SPA, massage, and ear picking. These are all charged." A professional wearing professional Said the shop manager.


    "You didn''t say that those items have to be charged. If you said charging, I wouldn''t do it either." Xu Ping said.


    "Auntie, it''s not right for you to say that. We provide services and you pay for it. It''s justified." said the store manager. "You''d better pay quickly, otherwise you don''t want to leave here."


    After the store manager finished speaking, behind her, two burly men in uniform walked out, these two men were fierce, and they knew they were ruthless.


    "I''m telling you, don''t mess around. My son will be here soon, and he will give you money." Seeing these two people, Qian Qin couldn''t help but shivered, and said with a look of fear.


    Although she is nearly fifty years old, she is a womanly family after all. It is strange if she is not afraid of such a thing.


    "I don''t make it difficult for you, as long as you pay the money, this matter will be forgotten." Seeing Qian Qin''s scared look, the store manager couldn''t help but smile.


    The people from the country hadn''t seen the world before, and the two security guards came out and were so frightened that it didn''t take much effort at all.


    In this way, they have corrupted many people, and this time it will be no exception.


    At this moment, there was a roar from outside the store, and a big G stopped.

 Chapter 535： Do you really think I have a good temper by sitting on the ground and raising prices?

    A luxury big G naturally attracted the attention of everyone. After all, such a luxury car is still rare in remote counties such as Quancheng.


    The shop manager and the waiters looked sideways, not knowing which elder brother this was, they came to consume them.


    "Son, you are here." Qian Qin couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw the visitor, and walked towards Chen Hua and others.


    "Xiao Fan, you are back!" Compared to Qian Qin, Xu Ping was a lot excited. After all, she hadn''t seen Zhou Fan for a long time. Now that she saw her son, she was naturally very excited.


    "Mom, I worried you." Seeing Xu Ping, the corners of Zhou Fan''s eyes were a little moist. A lot of things happened during this period, so that he rarely went home to visit his parents. Although my parents didn''t say anything, I feel a little guilty inside.


    "Good boy." Xu Ping smiled like a flower, and then looked at Yan Shuimo and others, "It''s fine to come back. Bring my daughter-in-law back to me, even better."


    "Hello, Auntie." Yan Shuimo, Wen Ting and Menglai smiled sweetly.


    "Okay, they are all good children." Xu Ping was very happy, and stayed on Menglai for a while. This girl is also very beautiful. She seems to have never seen it before. Could it be her son''s new girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ping couldn''t help but blinked at Zhou Fan. The meaning was quite obvious, as if she was saying, "Smelly boy, yes, such a beautiful daughter-in-law can handle it, and it can also make them live in peace. "


    Seeing Xu Ping''s eyes, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but pat his forehead. It seemed that his mother would have to stop him when he turned his head.


    "Have you ever finished?" At this time, the store manager couldn''t help but frowned. "Since the people have already arrived, please settle the expenses quickly."


    Although the people in front of me looked very rich, so what? But Liu Liquan was standing behind her. With him, I don''t believe what else these people can make.


    After all, this is Ningcheng, it''s a dragon, and he has to hold it for me.


    When Xu Ping and Qian Qin heard this, the smiles on their faces slowly solidified, and they looked a little unnaturally at their son.


    Before they didn''t know why they were put up by the store manager and others, and owed a large amount of service fees, feeling very sorry for their son.


    "Mom, don''t worry, it''s okay." Zhou Fan smiled and comforted.


    "Yeah." Xu Ping heard the words and felt calm, Zhou Fan is no longer a kid, no longer the kid who surrounds her and asks her for sweets. Now Zhou Fan is already able to protect them all.


    "How much do you owe you?" Zhou Fan asked, looking at the store manager.


    "Two people enter the store to spend five thousand yuan each." The store manager stretched out five fingers with a smile.


    "You said before that the two of us will only cost five thousand together." Xu Ping immediately became unhappy when she heard this.


    "Auntie, you got it wrong, what I said was five thousand yuan per person." The store manager still said with a smile.


    Zhou Fan can drive a big G. Naturally, they are not people who are short of money. The biggest problem with this kind of wealthy people is that they do not ask for the price when they buy things.


    For them, things don¡¯t care whether they are good or bad, but whether they are expensive or not.


    As the saying goes, do not seek the best, but the most expensive.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan shook his head with a chuckle, and walked slowly towards the manager, followed by a slap abruptly.


    Snapped!


    The sound was crisp, so that the health store immediately became quiet.


    Everyone was stunned, they didn''t expect Zhou Fan to do it suddenly.


    Ouch!


    The store manager let out a scream, like a ghost crying, and the people who listened to it were terrified.


    What made people feel even more frightening was that the store manager spewed out a mouthful of blood, with several teeth mixed in the blood, and her face was swollen high, with a bright red palm print on her cheek.


    "I don''t have the slightest integrity in opening a store and doing business. Seeing that the money is open and the price is rising, do you really think I have a good temper? I should fight!" Zhou Fan said indifferently, and then he sometimes slapped his backhand on the other cheek of the manager. .


    Snapped!


    The crisp slap in the face sounded again, followed by the scream of the store manager.


    Her other cheek was also swollen high, like a steamed bun, which was shocking to see.


    Not only that, but her teeth were also cracked a few more, mixed with blood flowing out, and people couldn''t help but numb the scalp.


    "You dare to hit me, you and he dare to hit me." The store manager looked at Zhou Fan, his voice leaked a little, and his words were uncomfortable.


    As the store manager of this health club, she is deeply trusted by Liu Liquan. No one has ever dared to make trouble in this store, let alone beat her.


    This makes it difficult for her to accept. If Zhou Fan and the others are not given some color to look at, I am afraid he would not know how many eyes the Lord Ma has.


    "Give it to me, give me an end to him." The store manager looked at the two strong security guards with his eyes full of evil.


    When the security guard heard this, he couldn''t help grinning, and there was a trace of joking in his gaze at Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, blame you for offending someone you shouldn''t offend." One of the security guards smiled lightly.


    In their opinion, although Zhou Fan is very powerful, his body is still a little too thin, nowhere near as tall as theirs. In addition, they have also practiced in sports schools for a period of time, and they still have some kung fu. Can''t deal with Zhou Fan.


    "Talk nonsense to him, just scrap him." Another security guard moved his muscles and bones, his whole body crackled and his eyelids jumped sharply.


    "Xiao Fan." Xu Ping''s expression changed slightly when she saw the two of them. It was her son. Wouldn''t it be distressed if he was injured.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, these two guys can''t help Zhou Fan." Yan Shuimo comforted.


    Zhou Fan is a practical cultivator, his strength is extremely strong, and he has stepped into the heavens. The strength of these two people is a thousand miles away from Zhou Fan.


    "Yeah." Xu Ping heard the words, feeling calm, but the solemnness on her face did not disappear.


    "It''s just a clown." Looking at these two people, Zhou Fan just said lightly.


    "Looking for death." When the two heard the words, their expressions became gloomy, and they stepped on to kill Zhou Fan.


    boom!


    It''s just that the two people came quickly and went faster. They didn''t even see how Zhou Fan did it. The body flew out and fell on a wall in the store.


    Pouch!


    The two of them spewed out a mouthful of blood, their faces were pale and their expressions were shocked.


    The store manager''s heart was also shaken, his head like a pig''s head was full of disbelief, and even the pain on his face was forgotten for a while.


    "How could it be like this." She muttered to herself, like a demon.


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since no one dared to run wild in my Liu''s place." At this moment, an indifferent laughter rang.

 Chapter 536： Goodbye Demon Remnant

    I saw a man wearing a black fleece, slowly walking down from the second floor, behind him, followed by a person, from then on the body of the breath exuding, actually reached the realm of heaven.


    "In Ningcheng, there is actually a guy in the realm of heavenly immortals." Seeing this person, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the heavenly immortal realm may be as unattainable as a god-man, possessing power that ordinary people can''t match.


    But in Zhou Fan''s view, it was just an ant that patted to death.


    When Zhou Fan looked at it, that person also noticed Zhou Fan''s gaze and couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    From Zhou Fan and others, he did not notice any spiritual power fluctuations, but Zhou Fan vaguely gave him a feeling of extreme danger.


    This is a feeling that has never been before, enough to make his soul throb.


    "Illusion?" This feeling only appeared for an instant, and then disappeared, so that the person was not sure whether this feeling was true or false.


    "Brother Liu, you have to be the master of others." Seeing Liu Liquan, the store manager couldn''t help but cry by his side and said.


    "Let me go, who are you or the other guy, get out of here." Seeing a person like a pig''s head approaching him, Liu Liquan kicked him inertially and directly kicked the store manager.


    "Brother Liu, this is Xiaolan." The store manager wanted to cry without tears, so he could only struggle and stand up.


    "Are you Xiaolan?" Liu Liquan frowned slightly and looked at it carefully. From the outline, there was indeed a trace of the store manager''s look.


    "How did you become this bird?" Liu Liquan asked in surprise.


    "Woo, Brother Liu, if you don''t come again, you won''t see anyone else." The store manager cried bitterly, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    At the same time, she glanced at Zhou Fan, "Boy, let you offend my old lady, and see if my old lady doesn''t play you to death."


    Liu Liquan''s face immediately darkened when he heard the words. He looked at Zhou Fan and said indifferently, "Boy, I hit someone in my place. Did you say it was public or private?"


    "How about public or private?" Zhou Fan asked with a smile as if he didn''t understand it.


    "If you are a public man, I promise you can go in for ten or eight years and not get out." Liu Liquan took out a cigarette, lit it on fire, took a sip, and smiled slightly.


    "What if it''s private?" Zhou Fan smiled, not seeming to care about Liu Liquan''s threat.


    "If it''s private, one million, then this matter will be over." Liu Liquan smiled, "You are a smart person, and you are so young, you should know how to choose when you want to."


    "It''s private, we''re private." When Liu Liquan''s voice fell, Xu Ping couldn''t wait to say.


    There is such a son under her knee. If the son enters, wouldn''t her life be over? She still wants to hold her grandson.


    If it is private, it is nothing more than spending some money. When Zhou Fan left before, he left some money for them. Although it was not enough, then he could borrow a little bit from relatives and friends to collect a million.


    It''s still important to keep Zhou Fan now, and I''ll talk about other things later.


    "There are still people who understand." Liu Liquan couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words, and spit out the smoke from his mouth, which seemed quite enjoyable.


    He wanted Zhou Fan to play a bit more horizontally. Not only would he be able to teach this kid a bit, he would also be able to extort a higher fee. However, it is still okay now, at least one million can be easily obtained.


    "Sister Shui Mo, take my mother out first." Zhou Fan rubbed his aching brain and said.


    Although he knew that his mother said that, it was all for his own good, but his own ability, his mother did not know, and here would only make him intimidated.


    It will even add chaos to him as before.


    "Auntie, let''s go out first, here Zhou Fan will take care of it." Yan Shuimo pulled Xu Ping.


    "But..." Xu Ping still worried.


    "Auntie, Brother Fan will be fine, so don''t worry." Wen Ting smiled.


    "Okay." Xu Ping nodded when she heard the words, and walked out with the support of Yan Shuimo, Wen Ting and others.


    "Boss, I want to stay with you, I want to fight with you." Chen Hua shouted.


    He had already let his mother and Xu Ping go out together. As a good brother, he naturally couldn''t let Zhou Fan fight alone, even if he died, he had to be together.


    "You? Let''s go out. Waiting is too bloody, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Zhou Fan shook his head.


    "It''s too bloody? Let''s forget it, boss, don''t kill people. If you kill them, it will be very troublesome." Chen Hua muttered.


    The scene where Zhou Fan tried to teach the store manager before was still in front of him. With such a harsh method, Chen Hua''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhou Fan was able to fight like this, he also knew that with his own three-legged cat skill, I am afraid that he would be a hindrance here.


    Ever since, Chen Hua also went out.


    Regarding this, Liu Liquan did not stop speaking out. The monk could not run away from the temple. Zhou was still here. As long as he was subdued, the truth was the same.


    "I''m quite curious, what are you capable and capable of, and dare to stay." Liu Liquan threw the cigarette **** in his hand and said with a cold expression on Zhou Fan.


    "Unexpectedly, it is really surprising that you can still encounter the remnants of the Demon Sect here." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    "Momen, what demon, kid, I think your brain is convulsed." Liu Liquan was taken aback when he heard the words, not knowing what Zhou Fan was talking about.


    However, the guy beside him who looked like a bodyguard changed his expression and looked at Zhou Fan in amazement.


    "You...how do you know!"


    His name is Jing Yifeng, and he is a member of the Demon Sect. When the Demon Sect was besieged by the monastery, he happened to be on a mission outside and couldn''t go back for a short time, so he escaped.


    From then on, he knew that the Demon Sect was over, and their disciples of the Demon Sect had become rats crossing the street, and everyone shouted and beat them.


    As a result, he kept his name incognito, even concealed his own strength, and set up a bodyguard for others in order to cover others'' eyes and ears.


    What he didn''t expect was that he could meet a guy who recognized him at a glance.


    Could it be that the guy in front of you came from a monastery?


    If this guy comes from a monastery, why can''t he feel the slightest cultivation level from him?


    "Since you survived that catastrophe, you should have your tail clipped to be a human being, but now you are helping you to abuse it. It seems necessary to send you to reunite with those demon disciples." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    "Huh, kid, you are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue when you speak such big words?" Jing Yifeng snorted coldly, "I want to see today, what can you do to me!"

 Chapter 537： You are that person, shocked into an idiot

    Although Zhou Fan feels very strange to him, Jing Yifeng is still very confident of his own strength. In the same realm of Demon Sect, he is also a leader. Even if Zhou Fan has some strength, he is definitely not himself. Opponent.


    "Kill!" Jing Yifeng roared all his life, the dark magic power surging in his body, gathered on his palm, with his footsteps, he slew towards Zhou Fan.


    "This kid actually offended Master Jing knowingly, and he''s still alive this time." Seeing Jing Yifeng killing Zhou Fan, Liu Liquan couldn''t help but sneer.


    He knew exactly how strong Jing Yifeng was. It was precisely because of Jing Yifeng''s help that he was able to cut out many opponents and become one of the most powerful people in Quancheng in the past six months.


    No matter how powerful Zhou Fan is, he probably won''t be Jing Yifeng''s opponent.


    "Beat him and beat him into a pig''s head." The store manager Xiao Lan couldn''t help but sneered when she saw this.


    Before Zhou Fan shot her into a pig''s head, it was enough to make her feel resentful, and she wanted to break Zhou Fan''s body into pieces.


    Now that Jing Yifeng makes a move, she is still quite excited. This is the first time she has seen Jing Yifeng make a move. Before that, she had only heard that Jing Yifeng was a martial arts master. Today, she can finally watch him show off his power.


    "I really didn''t know how to live or die, I dared to shoot at me." Seeing Jing Yifeng''s hands, Zhou Fan just smiled, standing in the distance, not moving.


    "Is this kid scared?" Liu Liquan couldn''t help but stunned when he saw this scene, and then shook his head with a chuckle, "But this is fine, it saves a lot of trouble."


    Jing Yifeng''s face was cold, his eyes flickered, and he patted Zhou Fan''s chest with a palm.


    boom!


    The sound like a muffled thunder sounded, and the force that was enough to open a mountain and crack a rock poured down towards Zhou Fan.


    However, what surprised Jing Yifeng was that just after the force bombarded Zhou Fan''s chest, a strong counter-shock force formed, rebounding his strength and bombarding him.


    "Puff!"


    Jing Yifeng vomited blood, his face was pale, and his expression was even more shocked.


    The attack just now, although not his full strength, is still not something ordinary people can take, but now, Zhou Fan is standing still, letting him bombard, but he has not repelled Zhou Fan, and he is even injured by the rebound of the force. ,How can this be! !


    The sneers on the faces of Liu Liquan and the store manager suddenly solidified. They had never encountered such a shocking scene.


    "He... why is he so powerful!" Liu Liquan''s heart beat wildly, his eyes full of fear when he looked at Zhou Fan.


    The store manager was even more shocked, his head like a pig''s head was full of shock.


    She just became greedy, thinking that with Liu Liquan''s support, she could do whatever she wanted. Even if Zhou Fan was pitted, they could only admit it.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t play the cards according to common sense at all, and directly beat her without saying anything. Even the people brought by Liu Liquan were repaired by him.


    This guy is a devil, how did she provoke such a terrible existence?


    "The remnants of the magic door deserve to die." Zhou Fan said with a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "You...who are you?" Jing Yifeng looked at Zhou Fan in shock.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you should know why I haven''t killed you yet." Zhou Fan looked at Liu Liquan and said indifferently.


    Liu Liquan''s face changed for a while, he naturally knew what Zhou Fan was talking about.


    How many remnants of the magic door!


    This is what Zhou Fan wants to know.


    "You want to know the information you want, I can tell you, but you have to agree and let me go." Jing Yifeng said.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me." Zhou Fan smiled lightly.


    "If you don''t agree to me, I will die, and I won''t tell you." Jing Yifeng''s eyes flashed very hot, even if he blew himself up, it would not make Zhou Fan feel good.


    "The courage is commendable, but it is still too stupid. If Bing Shifeng said this to me, he would still have a look. As for you, you don''t have the qualification yet." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head.


    "You...what did you say?" Jing Yifeng''s pupils suddenly widened, and he naturally knew who Bing Shifeng was.


    Bing Shifeng, the Lord of the Demon Sect, a strong man whose cultivation has reached the realm of Luo Tianshang, is extremely terrifying, and only the Abbey Dean Jiang Xingtian can compete with him.


    No, there is one more person. It is said that this person is stronger than Jiang Xingtian, he is Zhou Fan!


    It is said that during the encirclement and suppression of the Demon Gate, Bing Shifeng sacrificed himself, giving the wolf owner even greater power.


    In the face of the wolf master, no one can kill, and in the end Zhou Fan stepped forward to destroy the wolf master.


    Although this is only a rumor, not many people have seen this scene.


    But this is still enough for the demon disciple outside to behave with his tail.


    Could it be that the young man in front of him is Zhou Fan?


    "Are you that person?" Jing Yifeng said in amazement, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, his expression was extremely shocked.


    If the person in his eyes is really that person, even suicide is an extravagant hope.


    "Can you tell me now?" Zhou Fan''s expression was calm, without the slightest disturbance.


    "I...I don''t know." Jing Yifeng stammered, terrified.


    "If that''s the case, then you go to die." Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and suddenly squeezed towards Jing Yifeng.


    And as Zhou Fan grasped his hands, a scene that made Liu Liquan and the store manager''s hair horrible happened.


    I saw that Jing Yifeng''s body, like a cast of sand, turned into particles and dissipated.


    Such a horrible scene has only been seen in movies. It happened in real life and it was shocking enough.


    "Ghost, ghost!" Liu Liquan yelled loudly, shaking like a sieve.


    Not only that, even his pants were wet, and there was a stench that made people sick.


    Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly, and with a wave of his palm, he directly erased this part of the memory of the two of them, and even a ray of power surged out, shaking the two of them for nothing.


    These two people are not good people either. If they are slightly punished, Zhou Fan will not have any psychological burden.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Fan thought, wiped out all traces in the health preservation hall, then turned around and walked out.


    Chen Hua, Yan Shuimo and others were waiting anxiously, until they saw Zhou Fan coming out, they were relieved.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Chen Hua asked.


    "Isn''t I fine, what can you do?" Zhou Fan shrugged.


    "It''s okay." Xu Ping also breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was a sorrowful scream from the store before, but it has worried her for a long time, and now she is finally relieved.


    "Well, didn''t you order a hotel dinner? Let''s go to dinner first." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go." Chen Hua laughed, opened the car door, and walked in.

 Chapter 538： Lao Tzus women dare to move, they are tired and crooked

    Zhou Fan and the others left the Tianque Health Club and headed for the hotel booked by Chen Hua.


    Quancheng can''t compare to Ningcheng. The best hotel in Quancheng is nothing more than a three-star hotel.


    Tiansong Hotel can be said to be the best hotel in Ningcheng.


    The scale of the hotel is comparable to the five-star hotels in those big cities, but the level of consumption in Quancheng is more than a star and a half worse than those in those big cities.


    After all, no matter how good something is, it must be used in the right place to highlight its value.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhou Fan and his group arrived at Tiansong Hotel. After they parked the car, they went to the reserved box.


    In the box, Zhou Fan sat down.


    "Boss, this is the menu. First, see what you want to eat?" Chen Hua handed a luxurious recipe to Zhou Fan.


    He did not give the recipe to his mother or Xu Ping. With their diligent and thrifty housekeeping habits, he might not even dare to order a glass of water.


    After all, he saw that the price of a glass of boiled water here has reached fifty yuan!


    "Sister Shui Mo, come on." Zhou Fan handed the recipe to Yan Shuimo.


    "Okay, let me order it." Yan Shuimo smiled and took the recipe.


    Immediately, Wen Ting, Menglai, and Xiaoxiao also came over, looking at the delicious food on the recipe, they couldn''t help but want to eat.


    "By the way, Fatty, didn''t you say that you have a girlfriend? Or call it over and have a meal together, so that we can see what kind of woman it is, so you have lost a few kilos of weight. "Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Xiaohua, do you have a girlfriend?" Qian Qin was stunned when he heard the words, "When is the matter, why don''t you tell my mom?"


    "Auntie, don''t you know?" Zhou Fan was surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Hua to do such a good job of confidentiality that even his mother did not know.


    "Ah, I''ll call and ask to see if she has time." Chen Hua coughed dryly to relieve the embarrassment in his heart, took out his mobile phone, and pretended to walk aside to make a call.


    "Xiao Fan, I heard that you are doing business in a foreign country and are making a fortune?" Qian Qin looked at Zhou Fan.


    "Auntie, doing a small business can''t make a lot of money." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I know that Xiaofan will be promising in the future. When you were young, I wanted to recognize you as a godson, your mother, but I didn''t agree." Qian Qin laughed and talked about the past.


    "At that time, Xiao Hua was also just born. You can''t take care of him. I don''t want my son to suffer with you." Xu Ping smiled.


    Both of them have been good sisters for decades, and they would not be too scrupulous about what they said.


    Zhou Fan just smiled about this. The relationship between the two families has always been good. Not only the older generation, but also the relationship between him and Chen Hua is quite iron.


    "Boss, she will come later." Chen Hua smiled and hung up the phone.


    "Oh, fat man, I have one hand. It seems that people still give you face." Zhou Fan teased with a smile.


    "That''s, don''t look at it, I''m outside, and others call me Brother Hua." The fat man said boldly, and his inner vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Say you are fat, you are still breathing." Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    "Zhou Fan, I ordered it, do you think there are any more points?" Yan Shuimo handed the menu to Zhou Fandao.


    Zhou Fan took the menu, and Yan Shuimo had already ordered more than ten dishes, including meat, seafood, and vegetables.


    "Let''s do it for now, and order if it''s not enough." Zhou Fan closed the recipe and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter put away the recipe, went out and began to prepare the dishes.


    "Fat man, I asked you to build the villa for me, how is it now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Last time he came back, he transferred 5 million yuan to Chen Hua, which was enough to build a villa in the countryside.


    "It''s been built long ago." Chen Hua couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words, "Boss, I also put away the homestead near your home and filed it with the village committee. The area has expanded by a full three times."


    Speaking of this, Chen Hua couldn''t help being excited, obviously he was quite satisfied with what he did.


    Several people talked and laughed. After more than ten minutes, the dishes were served by the waiter.


    "Boss, it''s time to eat." Chen Hua smiled.


    "Fatty, you have forgotten someone. If you didn''t come, you dare to move your chopsticks. I think you are itchy." Zhou Fan scolded with a smile.


    "Zihui is not such a person." Chen Hua said, "She has a good personality. She is a very gentle girl."


    Speaking of his girlfriend, Chen Hua''s eyes shined, full of love.


    Ding Ding Ding...


    At this moment, Chen Hua''s cell phone rang, and when he took it out, Zihui actually called.


    "Hey, dear, where are you?" Chen Hua asked.


    "What? You wait, I''ll be over." Chen Hua couldn''t help but his face became gloomy after hearing Zihui''s words. He didn''t expect that he had come to Tiansong Hotel, and he would still encounter such things.


    "Xiaohua, what happened?" Qian Qin said anxiously.


    Judging from Chen Hua''s reaction before, something must have happened to Zihui, otherwise Chen Hua would not be so nervous.


    "Mom, it''s okay, you guys wait here for a while, I''ll come as soon as I go." Chen Hua took a deep breath.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah." Chen Hua nodded.


    "You be careful, if you spend a little money to solve things, don''t conflict with others." Qian Qin reminded.


    In any case, money is something outside of the body, and you can still earn it if you don¡¯t have it.


    "I know." After Chen Hua said a word, he and Zhou Fan quickly walked out and headed towards the hotel lobby.


    At this time, many people surrounded the hotel lobby.


    "Haha, little girl, this young master has fallen in love with you, that''s your blessing. Go and drink with this young master. The benefits are indispensable to you." A young man in a windbreaker looked drunkly at a beautiful girl in front of him.


    Beside the man, there were two equally drunk guys with him, and at first sight these people were not good people.


    "You bastard, let me go. My boyfriend got down soon. He has a bad temper." The girl said with a little horror.


    "Yelling, bad temper, my young master has a bad temper," the drunk man said furiously, "while my young master is in a good mood now, don''t be uncomfortable, otherwise don''t blame this young master for being unkind."


    Zihui was even more frightened when she heard this. She had never encountered such a thing before.


    "Go, and have a drink with this young master." The drunk man put out his palm and wanted to catch Zihui.


    But at this moment, a person flew up and kicked the person''s stomach.


    "Fuck you, Lao Tzu''s women dare to move, they are tired of life!"

 Chapter 539： The first son of Quancheng, ha ha

    The sudden change also stunned everyone. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to beat someone here, and the identity of the person who was beaten was unusual.


    This person was named Zhang Rongyang, and he was the only son of Zhang Song, the richest man in Quancheng. In Ningcheng, he was like a prince. No one dared to disobey him, let alone kick him.


    "This kid is finished, and actually kicked Zhang Rongyang. With Zhang Rongyang''s temperament, he will definitely not let go."


    "Poor child, why don''t you know Shinoichi, Shinobi is calm for a while, and takes a step back."


    "Well, I think this kid is like a man. Seeing his woman being bullied, he can stand up and admire him."


    "Haha...I don''t know how to judge the situation, just show the courage of one''s husband, maybe in the end I have to apologize to Shao Zhang."


    There was a lot of discussion, some were optimistic, and some were opposed to this approach.


    Zhang Rongyang was kicked by Chen Hua and fell directly on a pillar in the hall. It can be seen how angry Chen Hua was and how powerful this kick was.


    boom!


    Zhang Rongyang fell to the ground. He felt uncomfortable in his stomach as if the river was overwhelmed. Those who drank and those who ate could not help but vomit.


    After spitting out the alcohol in my stomach, I became sober a lot.


    He raised his head and looked at Chen Hua and others.


    After kicking Zhang Rongyang, Chen Hua came to Zihui''s side and looked at Zihui who was a little panicked, and couldn''t help but feel a little pain.


    "My dear, it''s okay." Chen Hua said with a smile.


    "Woo..." Seeing Chen Hua, Zihui couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Well, I''m here, no one can bully you anymore." Chen Hua embraced Zihui in his arms and gently patted her back.


    After a long time, Zihui stopped crying.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Do you dare to beat me, believe it or not I will let you see the sun tomorrow?" Zhang Rongyang looked at Chen Huadao with a gloomy expression, his voice contained a cold killing intent.


    He is Zhang Rongyang, known as the first son of Quancheng, but no one has ever dared to kick him.


    But today, in front of so many people, kicking him flying, tomorrow may appear on the Quancheng Evening News, and become everyone''s laughing stock.


    This makes it difficult for him to accept. If he can''t find his face, I''m afraid his reputation will plummet!


    "I care about you who meows me, if you are babbling, believe it or not, I will let you know why the flowers are so red?" Chen Hua couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily when he looked at Zhang Rongyang.


    He is more cruel than anyone, he has never been afraid of anyone, especially his girlfriend has just been bullied by this guy, and it is even more impossible to subdue.


    "You!" Zhang Rongyang''s expression became more gloomy when he heard the words, and he lifted his steps to fight Chen Hua.


    However, it was stopped by a few people he had brought.


    "Shao Zhang, calm down first, why bother with these guys." said one of them.


    This person was named Qin Jingshou, he was Zhang Rongyang''s attendant, and he knew a little strategy, and he was highly regarded by Zhang Rongyang.


    "Do you think I can calm down?" Zhang Rongyang glared at the words.


    "Zhang Shao, you have a golden body. If you fight with this poppy, it won''t be good to hurt you. We can find someone to come over and fix this kid well." Qin Jingshou said.


    "Is the person you found reliable?" Zhang Rongyang asked.


    "Don''t worry, Shao Zhang, I found a martial arts master, no matter how good this kid can fight, he won''t be that person''s opponent." Qin Jingshou grinned.


    "Okay." Zhang Rongyang nodded, acquiescing to Qin Jingshou''s proposal.


    "Counsel." Chen Hua couldn''t help but spit out when Zhang Rongyang was afraid to come forward.


    "Boss, let''s go." Chen Hua looked at Zhou Fandao.


    Zhou Fan nodded and headed towards the restaurant with Chen Hua.


    He also heard the conversation between Zhang Rongyang and Qin Jingshou just now, but he didn''t take it seriously. In the human world, there are very few people who can put him in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter who Qin Jingshou finds, as long as he dares to act on Chen Hua, Zhou Fan doesn''t mind teaching him a lesson.


    ...


    An abandoned auto repair shop on the outskirts of Quancheng


    "Well, I see. Brother Shou has spoken. I will still give this face. Since that kid dared to offend Shao Zhang, he offended me, Peng Biao. I will naturally take my brother and let that kid know that in Ningcheng. Who says it counts." Peng Biao said with a smile.


    "Then there will be Brother Lao Biao, Zhang Shao said, after the matter is done, your benefits will be indispensable." Qin Jingshou smiled.


    "Good." After saying this, Peng Biao hung up the phone.


    "Brothers, copy guys, there is big business." Peng Biao shouted.


    "Brother Biao, what big business?" A few guys in denim jackets and dyed yellow hair gathered around and said.


    "You all know Zhang Rongyang?" Peng Biao said.


    "I know, he is the son of Zhang Song, the richest man in Quancheng, a properly rich second generation." Someone nodded and said.


    "Someone beat Zhang Rongyang, we went to find him a spot." Peng Biao said, "One person ten thousand, how about it, is it considered a big business?"


    "Ten thousand per person!" When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Ten thousand yuan, for them, is a lot of wealth, enough for them to be chic for a long time.


    "As expected of Shao Zhang, it''s a lavish shot." Someone couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words.


    "Then need to say, in Quancheng, who doesn''t know Zhang Shao''s name, that kid actually dared to beat Zhang Shao, he is simply seeking his own death."


    "Okay, don''t be fussy, copy guys and do a big vote." Peng Biao smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Biao, promise to complete the task." After hearing the words, everyone laughed, scattered randomly, and started looking for suitable weapons.


    In a corner of the repair station, a person squatted. The person exuded an icy chill, as if a stranger would not enter.


    "Brother Zhao, we are going to work later, do you want to join us?" Peng Biao asked.


    "I won''t go." Zhao Ling was not interested in this kind of bullying.


    "Brother Zhao, since the last time, you haven''t walked out of the repair station. It''s no way to always stay like this. From my point of view, just walk with us and relax." Peng Biao persuaded.


    Zhao Ling frowned slightly when he heard the words, then stretched out again, stood up and moved his muscles and bones and said, "Okay, just take it for relaxation."


    "That''s right, brothers are united, it is profitable to cut money." Peng Biao smiled.


    Afterwards, Peng Biao, Zhao Ling and others got into two vans and headed towards Tiansong Hotel.

 Chapter 540： Brother, why are you here?

    "Brother Hua, you were really too powerful just now. You kicked that rogue into the air with just one kick. It was too powerful." Zihui took Chen Hua''s arm with little stars in his eyes.


    "Have you seen that guy''s face is green, but he dares not speak, he is obviously afraid of you."


    "Brother Hua, you are really too brave, will you always protect me like this?"


    On the way back to the private room, Zihui seemed to have opened a chatterbox. In Chen Hua''s ears, she was whispering like a lark. It can be seen that Chen Hua''s heroic actions to save the United States have become her heroes.


    "I''m not so good." Chen Hua smiled awkwardly, scratching his head embarrassedly.


    To be honest, during this period of time, he exercised and lost weight, and he was really effective. At least, he used to go down, but he couldn''t kick people.


    It seems that you still need to exercise more in the future, so that you can protect Zihui well when you encounter bad people.


    "Hua Zi is very good. When he went to school, he went to sports school and learned Taekwondo." At this time, Zhou Fan teased with a smile.


    "Wow, Brother Hua, you are good at taekwondo. You have time to teach me, okay?" Zihui admired even more after hearing this.


    "Uh!" Chen Hua glanced at Zhou Fan, a bit resentful in his eyes.


    Boss, I know you are assisting, but you have to ask if I can do taekwondo. I have never been in contact with that stuff. How can I teach it?


    It seems that I have to take time to learn Taekwondo, otherwise one day I will reveal my stuffing and I won''t be beaten to death by Zihui.


    "By the way, Zihui, this is Zhou Fan, my iron buddy." Chen Hua quickly changed the subject.


    "Brother Fan is good." Zihui smiled sweetly, and then his eyes fell on Chen Hua again.


    In this regard, Zhou Fan just smiled. Zihui belongs to the kind of small and exquisite girl, not very beautiful, but very patient, is the ideal wife of many men.


    And now, Zihui also feels quite good for Chen Hua. If the two can go on, they must be a good match.


    After a while, Zhou Fan and several people returned to the hotel private room.


    "This is Zihui, right?" Qian Qin got up, walked towards Zihui, took Zihui''s hand and looked at this future daughter-in-law, quite satisfied.


    "Hello Auntie." Seeing Qian Qin, Zi Hui Qiao blushed and shouted sweetly.


    "Hey! Okay, everything is fine. It will be even better if you come." Qian Qin said very happily.


    "Well, I said that I have to sit down and talk." Chen Hua smiled.


    "Yes, yes, come, sit next to Auntie." Qian Qin smiled and pulled Zihui to sit beside him.


    Immediately, a few people sat down, and the meals ordered by Zhou Fan were brought up one after another.


    Zihui sat beside Qian Qin, curiously looking at the few people in Yan Shuimo who were sitting not far away.


    Each of these women is quite outstanding. They can be regarded as the women who walk out in the painting. Together with the outstanding temperament, they are amazing.


    "Who are these sisters?" Zihui looked at Chen Hua and asked.


    "Cough, call my sister-in-law." Chen Hua coughed dryly.


    "Sister-in-law? All three are sister-in-law? Brother Fan''s girlfriend?" Zihui stunned.


    "Just call sister-in-law, don''t ask anything else." Chen Hua smiled.


    "Sisters are good." Zihui did not call her sister-in-law, but directly called their sister.


    But this is more appropriate.


    "Sister Zihui is good, I have long heard that Huazi lost 40 pounds for Sister Zihui, so I wanted to see what kind of woman she was, so Huazi was so concerned. When I saw it today, she was really beautiful." Ink and wash smiled.


    She used to be the director of the Yan''s International General Manager''s Office, and it was not easy to deal with the little girl like Zihui.


    "Sister joked, sister is really beautiful." Zihui smiled.


    The beauty of Yan Shuimo''s people is not only that a man can''t look away, but she is also a little jealous. How good a man is to marry such a woman.


    "Everyone, eat, there are other things to be busy after dinner," Zhou Fan said.


    "Move the chopsticks, move the chopsticks, I am already hungry." Chen Hua laughed.


    Immediately, everyone began to eat, eating and chatting, the parents were short, so lively.


    However, when everyone was almost eating, the door of the private room was arbitrarily kicked open.


    "Which kid dares to hit Shao Zhang, he doesn''t want to live anymore, right?"


    The private room door was kicked open, and a group of people swarmed in and directly blocked the door.


    "Brother Biao, that''s the guy. As long as he is repaired, I will add another 50,000 to you." Zhang Rongyang pointed to Chen Hua who was facing the door, with a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    It was this person before and kicked him directly, making him still hurt in his stomach.


    Now that he has found someone, he is naturally confident.


    "Boy, you hit Shao Zhang?" Peng Biao looked at Chen Hua and said coldly.


    "What about me?" Chen Hua said in a deep voice.


    In the face of Peng Biao and others, he did not fear at all!


    "Xiaohua, how did you offend them?" Looking at the fierce appearance of Chen Hua and the others, Qian Qin couldn''t help but feel weak in his legs. These people are not good at first sight. If they attack Chen Hua, what should they do?


    "Hua...Brother Hua..." Zihui trembled, with a touch of fear in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Chen Hua looked at Zihui with a gentle smile.


    "Haha...boy, I think you still haven''t recognized the situation. If you offend us, today is your death date!" Peng Biao shouted.


    "Brother Biao, those women are so beautiful. Look at that. The man and the two old ladies will go out for a fight. If the women stay, I will add another 100,000!" Zhang Rongyang smiled.


    "Haha... let Zhang Shao spend the money." Peng Biao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words.


    It''s just a matter of hands-on, you can get more than one hundred thousand, but it is very cost-effective.


    "Boy, did you get out by yourself, or did I invite you out by Lord Biao?" Peng Biao smiled and looked at Chen Hua and the others.


    "Peng Biao, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger, do you dare to come and make trouble when I eat, are you impatient?" At this moment, a figure with Peng Biao''s back turned to speak lightly.


    "You are tired of meowing, you dare to talk to Lao Tzu like this." Peng Biao was furious and walked towards Zhou Fan.


    However, when he saw Zhou Fan''s cheek, the anger on his face suddenly solidified, and there was even a touch of fear in his eyes.


    "Brother, why are you here!" Peng Biao nodded and bowed, looking like how humble and humble, Zhang Rongyang and the others couldn''t help but stunned.


    What kind of person is this person in front of him, which makes Peng Biao fear this appearance!

 Chapter 541： Slap yourself, or should I help you?

    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at Zhou Fan as if he had seen a ghost, who was it that actually made Peng Biao fear this appearance.


    Not only Zhang Rongyang and others, but also Chen Hua, he was ready to do a big fight. He didn''t expect that the plot reversed so quickly that the person Zhang Rongyang found knew the boss.


    "It''s the boss, it''s a cow!" Chen Hua exclaimed, admiring Zhou Fan even more in his heart.


    "Brother Hua, where did your boss come from? You actually met this group of people?" Zihui was also a little dumbfounded. This scene was a bit sudden.


    "I don''t know either." Chen Hua smiled awkwardly. Zhou Fan knew his details. After all, he grew up wearing a pair of pants.


    But as to why Zhou Fan and Peng Biao knew each other, Chen Hua was equally confused, but now it seems that the problem shouldn''t be big.


    "Peng Biao, you are getting better and better, now you dare to throw me out, is it tickling my skin again?" Zhou Fan turned slightly and looked at Peng Biao with a bright smile.


    And seeing Zhou Fan¡¯s smile, Peng Biao couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Hey, he knows how cruel this guy is. Before a group of them, holding steel pipes, they weren¡¯t Zhou Fan¡¯s opponents. He was hit all over the floor. Looking for a tooth, such a miserable appearance, almost became his psychological shadow.


    Especially after Zhao Ling came forward, he was still not Zhou Fan''s opponent, and even Peng Biao''s fear of Zhou Fan reached its culmination.


    "Well, Brother Fan, what are you talking about? How dare I throw you out, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Peng Biao said in fear.


    "You brought a large group of people here and disturbed us to eat. When I misunderstood, I just wanted to pass it over. Didn''t you take me too far?" Zhou Fan smiled lightly.


    "Brother Fan, I interrupted you to eat because of this kid. I''ll use him to vent your anger now," Peng Biao said.


    Immediately, he looked at Zhang Rongyang and Qin Jingshou, "You two, don''t you hurry up to make amends for Brother Fan?"


    Zhang Rongyang and Qin Jingshou looked at each other. Up to now, they have not figured out what is going on.


    Didn''t they find Peng Biao to fix Zhou Fan and others? How can they help Zhou Fan deal with them now?


    Moreover, what on earth did this kid come from that made Peng Biao so scared, he knew anyone with a face in Quancheng, but he had never seen him before.


    Could it be that someone from the provincial capital?


    But even like this, it wouldn''t make Peng Biao, a local snake, fear it.


    However, no matter what this person has three heads and six arms, it is absolutely impossible for him to make amends. He is the son of the richest man in Quancheng, and he is also a man with a good face in Quancheng. How can he listen to Peng Biao''s words.


    "Peng Biao, don''t point fingers at the young man. I am the richest man in Quancheng. He offended me. Believe it or not, I will make you unable to stay in Quancheng?" Zhang Rongyang said coldly.


    "That''s right, Brother Biao, but we gave the money. We use the money to do things and eliminate disasters for others. This is the rule. Don''t you want to mess with the road in the future?" Qin Jingshou said coldly.


    In any case, they will not apologize!


    "Dare you threaten me?" Peng Biao said angrily.


    He didn''t dare say anything to Zhou Fan. After all, Zhou Fan''s methods were really too cruel, but he didn''t have much scruples about Zhang Rongyang.


    If you offend Zhang Rongyang, you won''t be in Quancheng anymore, but if you offend Zhou Fan, you will be fatal.


    Moreover, Zhao Ling also told him before, don''t offend Zhou Fan anymore, otherwise he would die in vain.


    He was quite convinced of what Zhao Ling said. In any case, he would no longer offend Zhou Fan. Even if he offended Zhang Rongyang, he would not hesitate.


    "You can assume that I am threatening you." Zhang Rongyang said coldly.


    "Hehe...brothers, tie the two of them to me!" Peng Biao smiled, his eyes suddenly cold, looking at the more than a dozen humanities he had brought.


    "Yes, Brother Biao." These people were all brought by Peng Biao. They were Peng Biao''s iron subordinates, and they were obedient to his words.


    Therefore, this group of people rushed forward and immediately subdued the two of Zhang Rongyang.


    "Peng Biao, what do you want to do?" Zhang Rongyang said in anger, "I can give you money, a lot of money."


    "Hmph, what are you thinking about? Offended Brother Fan, do you think your money is useful?" Peng Biao came to Zhang Rongyang and snorted coldly.


    "Give you two choices, palm your mouth yourself, or I will help you." Peng Biao showed a brutal smile, and Zhang Rongyang and Qin Jingshou couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Peng, don''t deceive people too much, hit me, I will make it difficult for you to walk in Quancheng." Zhang Rongyang said coldly.


    Snapped!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a clear slap in the face rang.


    Then, on Zhang Rongyang''s cheek, there was a clear palm print, and half of his face quickly swelled up.


    "You, do you dare to hit me?" Zhang Rongyang felt unbelievable. He is the son of Zhang Song, the richest man in Quancheng. He is also a famous prince in Quancheng. Now, he has been slapped in the face, which makes him unreal. a feeling of.


    "I beat you today, what''s the matter?" Peng Biao didn''t care, he hadn''t been afraid of anyone.


    "I''m fighting with you." Zhang Rongyang struggled to break free from the shackles of everyone.


    However, waiting for him is another slap.


    "I''ll say you again, do you slap your mouth, or should I help you?" After saying that, Peng Biao showed a row of white teeth, and Qin Jingshou couldn''t help but tremble.


    "I, I''ll come by myself, there won''t be Brother Lao Biao." Qin Jingshou stammered, obviously frightened.


    Even Zhang Rongyang hit, then how would Peng Biao care about him? Repairing him is just a matter of minutes.


    Moreover, if he fights by himself, he can still control his power. If Peng Biao and others are allowed to do it, his appearance may be ruined.


    "In that case, don''t you do it?" Peng Biao said.


    Snapped!


    Qin Jingshou did not dare to neglect, he snapped on his cheek.


    "Put harder, the voice is not clear and crisp, but Brother Fan is not satisfied."


    Snapped!


    Qin Jingshou couldn''t help gritting his teeth when he heard the words. He tried harder and his voice became louder.


    "What about you? What do you want to do, do you have to tell me?" Peng Biao smiled and looked at Zhang Rongyang.


    Zhang Rongyang was scared. Peng Biao and the others were just a hob. They didn''t scare him at all. If he were to become stronger, he might be the only one who would be the one who finished.


    "I, I''ll do it myself." Zhang Rongyang gritted his teeth and said.


    "So don''t you hurry up?" Peng Biao said solemnly.


    Snapped!


    Thinking of the crisp slap in the face, it sounded like a symphony in the private room.


    "Brother Fan, are you satisfied?" Peng Biao came to Zhou Fan flatly and asked.

 Chapter 542： Terrible sign, two suns

    Everyone looked at Zhou Fan, even Zhang Rongyang and Qin Jingshou did the same.


    They knew that the reason why Peng Biao suddenly turned back was because of Zhou Fan. It could be said that in this room, Peng Biao only listened to one person, and that person was Zhou Fan.


    As long as Zhou Fan said they were satisfied, Zhang Rongyang and Zhang Rongyang would be released, and if Zhou Fan was not satisfied, they would continue to slap until Zhou Fan was satisfied.


    "Zhang Rongyang, right? It seems that you are not convinced today. Are you thinking about revenge in the future?" Zhou Fan asked with a smile while looking at Zhang Rongyang.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Zhang Rongyang said nervously.


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. He still knows that if he speaks rudely at this time, Zhou Fan will be annoyed, but in the end he will be unlucky.


    As long as you escape from here, you can find someone to fight Zhou Fan and the others.


    There is also Peng Biao, who was originally asked to help him out, but he suddenly turned back and made him look like this. If he could, he would definitely not let Peng Biao go.


    "Haha, dare not? To tell the truth, you are not as good as an ant in front of me. I can kill you with a single breath." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head, "And, what do you think, come to me? It''s not that important."


    "However, I don''t like trouble!"


    "Brother Fan, if you don''t like it, then I will throw him into Quanhe [8th District www.dibaquxsw.top] to feed the fish." Peng Biao laughed.


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare." Zhang Rongyang was terrified, and this time he was really terrified. He was thrown into the spring river to feed the fish.


    He is the son of the richest man in Quancheng, and he has a wealth of wealth. He hasn''t enjoyed life well yet, so how can he die willingly.


    "Isn''t it just a slap? I''ll do it myself, Brother Fan, Brother Biao, you hear it, it''s loud enough." Zhang Rongyang raised his palm and slammed his cheek fiercely. After a while, his cheek swelled high.


    "Don''t throw me into the spring river to feed the fish." Zhang Rongyang pleaded as he smoked, even speaking, there was a little air leak.


    Zhou Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Zhang Rongyang to be so scared. Before he said anything, he scared him like this.


    However, Zhang Rongyang still has to punish him for the safety of his family and Chen Hua.


    As he said, he is not afraid of trouble, but he also doesn''t like trouble. If Zhang Rongyang is endless, don''t he bother to death.


    So he stretched out a finger and clicked on Zhang Rongyang''s brow.


    A ray of spiritual light bloomed, causing the expression on Zhang Rongyang''s face to suddenly freeze, his eyes turned white, and he passed out.


    At the same time, another ray of inspiration hit Qin Jingshou''s forehead.


    "They are..." Peng Biao couldn''t help but feel a little horrified looking at the two who fainted one after another. If Zhou Fan killed the two, then he would be an accomplice and would not be able to run away.


    "Don''t worry, I just erased this memory of them. He won''t remember what happened today, let alone trouble you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Clear memory, for him, is just a matter of raising his hand.


    "Erase the memory!!" Peng Biao couldn''t help being shocked when he heard the words. What an amazing method this is.


    "Okay, take the two of them out." Zhou Fan smiled lightly.


    "Okay." Hearing this, Peng Biao didn''t dare to neglect, so he summoned two subordinates and dragged Zhang Rongyang and Qin Jingshou out.


    After dragging Zhang Rongyang and Qin Jingshou out, the private room gradually became quiet.


    However, everyone looked at Zhou Fan in amazement, as if seeing him for the first time.


    "Boss, you''re too awesome. The helper that kid found directly turned back and swelled up that kid''s face. It''s really so enjoyable." Chen Hua beamed his eyes, if he could. , He really wanted to replace Peng Biao and slap the kid fiercely.


    "Xiao Fan, if you punished these people, there will be no trouble in the future?" Xu Ping said a little worried.


    "That''s right, those few people know at a glance that they are not good people. If they are making trouble for us, what should we do?" Qian Qin said with a little fear.


    "Don''t worry, give them ten courage, and don''t dare to come back and make trouble again." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Zhou Fan''s methods are quite powerful. Those few people have been scared and dare not come to trouble anymore." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    Xu Ping and Qian Qin could only nod their heads when they heard this. They also saw Peng Biao''s fear of Zhou Fan just now. Maybe it was really like what Yan Shuimo said, and those people were shocked.


    If this is the case, it is naturally best.


    After experiencing Zhang Rongyang''s affairs, everyone was not interested in continuing to eat.


    Therefore, a few people settled the bill and prepared to leave.


    Although Chen Hua''s car was good, it was only a seven-seater car, and it could still be seated before, but now Zihui is also here and it is a bit crowded.


    Therefore, Zhou Fan directly called two taxis and prepared to take a taxi back. After all, there are so many people that one car can''t fit in, and Quancheng is not far from Zhoujiawan.


    "Ink painting, Tingting, Lailai, and smiling. You can see our new house in a while. This new house is old and beautiful, in ten miles and eight villages, but no one has built such a beautiful house yet. "On the car, Xu Ping introduced with a smile.


    The new house was designed by a designer whom Chen Hua found from the county town, but the construction was undertaken by Zhou Hao.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Fan before, Zhou Hao would probably be abandoned by Peng Biao. Therefore, Zhou Hao didn''t charge any fees for building a house for the Zhou family this time, and it was regarded as repaying Zhou Fan''s previous kindness.


    "Auntie, that house must be very beautiful." Wen Ting couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words.


    Although the old house before the Zhou family is a bit older, it is very warm. I don''t know how amazing the newly built house is.


    "Then you need to say, you''re old and beautiful. You don''t need three people to squeeze a house this time. One person and one room are fine." Xu Ping smiled.


    "Three people in a room?" Menglai blinked after hearing the words, looked at Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo and said, "Sister and younger sister are really open, maybe we will be together next time?"


    "Go and go, what do you think, you **** Nizi." Wen Ting and Yan Shuimo made a big red face when they heard this. They obviously didn''t do anything well. When Menglai said that, it seemed to happen. What''s the same.


    "Look at the sky, what is that?" Xiaoxiao suddenly pointed to the distant sky, and there was a trace of panic between her expressions.


    Yan Shuimo heard the words and looked over.


    "How could it be like this?" Seeing the scene appearing on the horizon, Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but utter a shock.


    At this time, Zhou Fan, who was in another taxi, also noticed the changes in the horizon, and there was also a shock in his expression.


    Because, on the horizon, two suns appeared.

 Chapter 543： The sky appears double day, the big day gold flame

    It was seen in the horizon, a round of big sun slowly lifted into the sky, releasing a blazing light, the temperature between the sky and the earth, after this round of big sun appeared, has risen a lot.


    At this moment, it was not only Zhou Fan and others who saw this vision, but everyone felt the sudden increase in temperature between the heaven and the earth, stepped out of the door, and looked at the bright sun suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth in surprise. .


    "How can there be two suns in the sky?"


    This is the question in everyone''s heart. Although the sun is the basis for the survival of the world, if two suns appear at the same time, it is not survival, but disaster, a disaster that can destroy the human world.


    Suddenly a sun appears and the temperature rises between heaven and earth, which will inevitably cause the glaciers in the human world to melt. At that time, the glacier water will flow into rivers, lakes and seas, causing sea levels to rise, and coastal cities will be the first to suffer.


    At the same time, many creatures can''t adapt to the sudden increase in temperature and will die one after another, and a catastrophe will come quietly.


    "The temperature dropped sharply in the past few months. Until now, meteorologists haven''t figured out what''s going on. Now there are two more suns. God, are you trying to kill us?"


    "What''s going on this year? How come so many bad weather keep people from living?"


    "The sky has changed, is it coming?"


    Seeing the sudden emergence of the big day, everyone couldn''t help but become frightened and began to worry about the future life.


    Faced with such changes, I am afraid that no one can give an answer, and no one has the ability to solve it.


    "In the sky, how could a sun suddenly appear?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but his expression became more serious when he watched the big sun suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The appearance of this round of great sun has undoubtedly a huge impact on the human world, and Zhou Fan thought of an ancient legend.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, the sky appeared on the tenth day, and there was a severe drought on the earth. The heat scorched the forest, dried the earth, dried the seedlings and trees, and countless people died.


    It turned out that Di Jun and Xi He gave birth to ten children, all of them the sun, running out in turn to perform duties in the sky, shining on the earth.


    But sometimes, they came out together and brought disasters to mankind.


    The ten sons of Emperor Jun had committed the law of heaven. On the tenth day, he traveled through the ancient and wild land, and his life was charcoal. Then, because of the numerous deaths and injuries on the tenth, the great witch praised his father''s dissatisfaction and went day by day.


    After the great Wu Kuafu was killed, the great Wu Dayi was furious, using the power of the tribe, using various secret arts of the Wu clan to create arrows, and shooting nine golden crows with the sun-shooting bow.


    After Da Yi shot nine Golden Crows, he was quasi-extracted and killed.


    The contradiction between the two sides of the Lich became increasingly intensified, and the Lich War began.


    However, since ancient times, there has been no Golden Crow between heaven and earth. What happened to the sudden appearance of the big sun?


    "Could it be!!" Zhou Fan''s heart suddenly shook, and he couldn''t help but think of something.


    .......


    The double sun that appeared between the heaven and the earth was not only seen by the human world, but also in the heaven.


    On the shore of the East China Sea of ??Heaven, there appeared a crack that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles. In the crack, there was a strong golden flame radiating out, and that terrible power instantly evaporated a lot of seawater!


    In the depths of the crack, there was something terrifying like a scorching sun, and these golden flames radiated from that scorching sun.


    "What happened?" It was the Donghai Sea Race who was the first to start the alarm. Numerous aquatic powers came out of the water and watched the terrifying golden flames suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "What is there after this crack?" Someone asked in horror.


    That terrible force, only a trace of it, caused the East China Sea to evaporate and the sea level dropped several meters. If it continues to erupt, I am afraid that the entire East China Sea will dry up.


    "Golden flame, can it be!!" In the East China Sea Crystal Palace, the East China Sea Dragon King looked at the terrifying golden flames eroding in, and there was a touch of shock in his eyes.


    Zhongzhou Tiangong


    The Jade Emperor seemed to feel something, and looked towards the torn sky of the East China Sea.


    "The space wall membrane of the Abyss of the Burial of Gods was torn apart, and golden flames gushed out. Is this the day Jin Yan is about to emerge?" The Jade Emperor muttered to himself.


    "Your Majesty, the coming of the Great Sun Jinyan will surely attract many powerhouses between heaven and earth. We should prepare early." King Tota Li Tian said in a deep voice while holding the exquisite pagoda.


    "Your Majesty, the minister is willing to go and bring Dari Jinyan back to the Heavenly Palace." Erlang Shen Yang Jian, holding a three-pointed two-edged sword, said respectfully.


    "The minister is willing to go together!" The third prince Nezha held a fire-tip spear and stepped on the Fenghuo Wheel Road.


    Da Ri Jin Yan is the four great Primordial Chaos Spirits. Although at the beginning of their birth, the four Primordial Primordial Chaos did not exist and restrain each other. They are weak and strong. However, since the ancient times, Da Ri Jin Yan has absorbed the merits and power of opening heaven. The surge is far from comparable to the other three Primal Chaos.


    Therefore, the big day golden flame must be captured!


    "The true emperor of the emperor, the third prince of Nezha, led the Jiuyao Xingjun, the twelve yuanchen, and the five directions to reveal the truth, to the abyss of the burial of the gods, and be sure to bring the big day golden flames back." said the Jade Emperor.


    "The minister takes orders!" Zhenjun Erlang and the third prince Nezha responded.


    ......


    Realm


    In the central palace of the Demon Realm, the jade coffin suddenly shook.


    "It''s the breath of Da Ri Jin Yan." In one of the jade coffins shrouded by the Eastern Emperor Bell, a misty voice came.


    "Yes, it''s Da Ri Jin Yan." In the other jade coffin shrouded by Hetu Luoshu, a voice also sounded, and there was a touch of joy in the voice.


    "Ji Meng, Ying Zhao, Fei Sheng, where is Bai Ze?" Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s voice came out in a hazy voice.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Before the jade coffin, the space fluctuated, and four figures appeared.


    "Da Ri Jin Yan is here, you must bring Da Ri Jin Yan and Fusang sacred tree back without error!" said Dong Huang Taiyi.


    "My lord, Da Ri Jinyan and Fusang God Tree are located in the Abyss of Gods Burial, where space is confined, and the guardian formation is laid by the ancient gods of the heavens. I am afraid that the four of us will not be able to enter." Color road.


    The Abyss of Divine Burial, only the strong of the Great Sacred Realm can enter it, and the rules are so strong that even the strong of the Emperor Realm can hardly set foot.


    "Although the ancient gods of the heavens are strong, there is an ancient hibiscus tree in the abyss of the gods, after all, the emperor has a hibiscus mark here, but the gods stepped into it unknowingly, even the strong of the ancient gods could hardly detect it. "A golden fire tree-like mark floated out of the jade coffin and fell into the hands of Emperor Ji Meng.


    "I also have one here. Enter the two of you. Be sure to bring Dari Jinyan and the ancient Fusang tree back." In another jade coffin, a golden fire tree-like mark also floated.


    "Subordinates take orders." The Great Emperor Ji Meng and the others responded respectfully.


    Two people entered it, and if they couldn''t bring Da Ri Jin Yan back, it would be a matter of their strength.

 Chapter 544： The conjecture of the burial abyss

    On both days and days, Zhou Fan did not rush to find out, but Xianhe Yan Shuimo and others returned to Zhoujiawan.


    It was indeed a wise choice to hand over the renovation of the old house to Chen Hua. The house was so built that Zhou Fan was shocked when he saw it!


    The newly built villa is built in the British TUDOR style, mixed with Gothic and Renaissance Tudor styles. It is generous and exquisite in workmanship. It is divided into three floors, the area is astonishing 800 square meters. In the yard, a lot of evergreen vegetation is planted, which gives people a bright feeling.


    "Will it be too high-profile?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help muttering as he looked at the newly renovated villa.


    Zhou Fan got out of the car and heard several voices from the yard before they got in.


    "Brother Zhou, think about it again. Zhao Yuanyuan from Zhaojiazhuang is a good girl from ten miles and eight villages. She is knowledgeable and respectful to her parents. She is beautiful and she is definitely worthy of your Xiaofan."


    "I know Liu Yuanyuan. That''s it. Old Brother Zhou, I''ll tell you, marry a wife, marry a virtuous person, don¡¯t marry sex, don¡¯t you know Dong Li from Dongcun? Comparable, in the future, you will hand it over to her to ensure that there is no problem!"


    "Haha... Xiao Fan is a college student. Do you think the education level of these two people can communicate with Xiao Fan?" Someone sneered, "Old Brother Zhou, let me tell you, Ma Zhuang''s horse Xue, but he graduated from a prestigious university. It is said that he is now doing marketing in the Shanghai Stock Exchange, earning millions of dollars a year, and he is absolutely perfect for Xiaofan!"


    "Everyone on blind date, I have said many times that our Xiaofan has a girlfriend." Zhou Wentao sighed.


    Since Zhou Fan came back last time, the threshold of their house has been crossed, and each one of them is for pro.


    You know, in the past few years, only a few people told Zhou Fan to kiss him, and he was still the kind of person with green onions in his nostrils, pretending to be an elephant, and looking high, as if to show off.


    And now, almost a dozen matchmakers come to Zhou''s house every day to introduce people to Zhou Fan, which makes Zhou Wentao a little tired of coping!


    If it weren''t for knowing that his son has found a girlfriend, Zhou Wentao would be delighted, but now he is particularly uncomfortable!


    "Oh, Brother Zhou, he''s just a girlfriend. He hasn''t married yet. If you have some talent, you can have another spare tire?"


    "That''s right, it''s not easy to find a decent girlfriend these days, Brother Zhou, you have to think clearly, don''t delay your Xiaofan."


    Everyone worked hard, and Zhou Wentao could be regarded as an understanding of what it means to be a city.


    "Aunts and aunts, thank you for worrying about me, but my lifelong affairs have been resolved." At this time, Zhou Fan stepped into the courtyard, looked at the few people surrounding his father, and smiled slightly.


    At the same time, Yan Shuimo and a few people also stood beside Zhou Fan, so all the people could not help their eyes shine.


    "Oh, Brother Zhou, look at how beautiful your daughter-in-law is. If you know, what should I worry about." A 50-year-old aunt said with a slap on her thigh to relieve the embarrassment.


    "That''s right, Old Brother Zhou, if I''m bothering you, I''ll leave first." The other person agreed and left.


    When everyone saw this, they followed, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "You brat, it''s really time to come back." Zhou Wentao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    Dealing with these women is much harder than farming!


    "I have never experienced the feeling of being surrounded by so many women." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile as he looked at his father.


    "Smelly boy, is it itchy? I''ll tease your dad when you come back. Believe it or not, I will smoke you." Zhou Wentao said angrily.


    But he didn''t really teach Zhou Fan. After all, he saw his daughter-in-laws also come back, so he had to give his son a little bit of face.


    "Everyone sits in the room first, it''s too hot outside," Zhou Wentao said.


    Two suns appeared in the sky. Although they had just appeared, they were still scorching the earth, and the temperature had risen more than ten degrees. If it continued like this, the catastrophes of the ancient times would be staged again.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Fan walked into the living room on the first floor.


    The decoration on the first floor is quite beautiful, and it is a waste of thought to come to Chen Hua.


    With a few people seated, Zhou Wentao and Xu Ping went to prepare for today''s dinner. After all, the son and daughter-in-law are back, so naturally they will have a big feast and a good meal.


    Zhou Fan came to the second floor, turned on his phone, and entered the WeChat group set up earlier.


    The sky appears two days, I am afraid it is not that simple, the heavens must have also been affected, but I don''t know how much this impact has reached.


    "On the coast of the East China Sea, a huge crack was torn in the sky, and endless golden flames gushed out of it, suspected to be the golden flames of the sun."


    "It is said that the space within the crack is the abyss of the burial of the gods, the terrifying area of ??the slaying of the gods and the saints."


    "Erlang Zhenjun and the third prince Nezha were ordered by the Jade Emperor to lead the heavenly soldiers and generals to bring Da Ri Jin Yan back to the heavenly palace."


    The messages were fried in the WeChat group, and even Zhou Fan received a video shot by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. It feels like the end is coming.


    "The Abyss of the Divine Burial, the Golden Flame!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself, no wonder the human world will appear for two days. It turned out that the Abyss of the Divine Burial was torn by a huge hole.


    "The Great Sage seems to have been thrown into the Abyss of God''s Burial by Empress Nuwa." Zhou Fan could not help but muttered.


    At the beginning, I was playing games with the Great Sage, but Daji was killed and his mentality burst. I couldn''t help but hit the Wa Palace, wanted to find Daji and give her a little bit of color.


    It was just that she met Empress Nuwa and was directly thrown into the Abyss of God''s Burial by Empress Nuwa.


    Now, God Burial Abyss has torn a hole, will this matter have something to do with the Great Sage?


    After all, it has been more than a year since the Great Sage entered the Abyss of the Burial of Gods. No one knows what happened in it.


    "It seems that this God''s Burial Abyss is about to go." Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    In the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, there is not only the Great Sage, but also the Golden Flame of the Great Sun.


    Da Ri Jinyan is one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, and its power is probably enough to top the four Primal Chaos Spirits.


    Moreover, if he obtains the great sun golden flame and the four chaotic spirits, he will obtain three. As long as he obtains the void wind, he can gather all the four chaos spirits, and then use the power of the four chaos spirits to give birth. The ginseng fruit tree, obtains the world''s best fruits.


    With the help of heaven and earth, you can step into the realm of ancient gods, and only when you step into the realm of ancient gods can you have some power to compete with Zhuyou.


    Thinking of the power of Zhuyou, Zhou Fan felt Alexander.


    "Dari Jinyan, we must get a hand." Zhou Fan muttered to himself.

 Chapter 545： Threesome, reunited

    The dinner was very rich, and Zhou Wentao took care of Lao Kai''s business again and ordered dinner from him.


    And Lao Wai also knew that Zhou Fan had returned, so naturally he worked very hard and did a great job.


    The family enjoyed themselves and the dinner was over quickly.


    "Sister Shui Mo, Menglai, Tingting, I''m going to heaven again." After dinner, Zhou Fan said solemnly in the room.


    He didn''t tell Zhou Wentao and Xu Ping about this. They were just ordinary people, and I''m afraid they couldn''t accept such a fact.


    Moreover, telling them that apart from adding unnecessary worry, I am afraid it will not help.


    But I want to go to the heaven, but I have to tell my girlfriend, otherwise they can''t find themselves, and they won''t turn the world over.


    "Are you going to the heavens again?" Wen Ting couldn''t help but look slightly sad when she heard the words. Last time Zhou Fan went to the heavens, she threw her in the human world. She left for a few months. How much time was spent.


    "Tingting, don''t worry, we will stay home together and wait for him to come back." Yan Shuimo smiled.


    "Yes, what Zhou Fan is going to do is related to the future of the human world. We have to support him, and we can''t hold him back." Menglai laughed.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting cleared up her slightly low mood after hearing the words, "Promise me, I must come back alive."


    "Don''t worry, your husband''s life is hard. God can''t take it away." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Then he took a deep breath, "Wait for me to come back."


    Zhou Fan stretched out his arm and hugged them into his arms, feeling full of dismay.


    However, without hesitation, the figure gradually faded away.


    Looking at the place where Zhou Fan disappeared, Yan Shuimo remained silent, praying for Zhou Fan in their hearts, hoping that he would come back safely and smoothly.


    The passage into the heaven is still Mount Tai.


    However, the location of the teleportation into the heavens is random, which Zhou Fan still deeply understands.


    This time, he teleported to a remote place in Luzhou, Beiju.


    "It''s a full 200,000 miles from the East China Sea. At my current speed, I am afraid that it will be difficult to reach in a short time." Zhou Fan is not the first time to come to the heavens. He is still a little bit about the terrain of the heavens and the characteristics of the four continents. understand.


    In particular, Beiju Luzhou is the place where the ancient relics of the witch clan is located. Although there are many monsters and human races in addition to the witch clan here, the witch clan is the real ruler.


    "It doesn''t matter so much, it''s important to rush to the East China Sea." Zhou Fan recognized the direction, stepped on his feet, and left the mountain.


    Along the way, Zhou Fan also encountered many powerful witches. Most of the auras were under the Great Sacred Realm. After feeling the unique aura of the Great Sacred Realm emanating from Zhou Fan, he showed fear. No one dares to stop.


    After all, the strong of the Great Sacred Realm, even in the Wu Clan, belonged to the top level.


    The road was unimpeded, but in one day, Zhou Fan came to the junction of Beiju Luzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, and then headed towards the East China Sea without stopping.


    In this way, after a day and a half, Zhou Fan came to the shore of the East China Sea.


    At this time, the seawater in the East China Sea has evaporated a lot, and many coastlines have been exposed to the surface. If it goes on for a long time, the seawater in the entire East China Sea may dry up.


    At this time, on the shores of the East China Sea, many powerful people have gathered, and the faint aura that radiates, shaking the void, is frightening.


    The one in the most central position is from the heavens, and the head of the person is Zhenjun Erlang. On his left hand side is the three altar of sea **** Nezha, on the right hand side is the roaring dog, and behind him is Jiu Yao. Xingjun and the others, the aura from everyone has reached the Great Sacred Realm!


    In addition to them, there are also people from the Western Buddhist world, headed by eighteen arhats, who radiate infinite Buddha light, seemingly possess the power to save sentient beings.


    Of course, there are people from Kunlun Yuqing Palace, headed by a boy in white clothes. This person is not someone else, but the disciple of the Antarctic Immortal Weng sitting down, the Crane Boy, whose strength has reached the Great Sacred Realm and is extremely powerful.


    In addition to these powerhouses, there are also many casual cultivators, and their strength is also extremely strong, among which the Bull Demon King and the Tianpeng Marshal are located.


    According to normal circumstances, Marshal Tianpeng has already cultivated a righteous fruit, he is a person of the Buddha, but this time he entered it not to get the Great Sun Golden Flame, but to enter it to search for the Monkey King, Monkey King.


    After all, it¡¯s been more than a year since the Great Sage was thrown in by the Nuwa Empress. Although the Great Sage is powerful, there is nothing wrong with entering the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, but after all the time has passed so long, it¡¯s not to worry about it. .


    It''s just that before, they couldn''t get in, even if they were worried, they could only do it in a hurry.


    And now that the Abyss of Divine Burial has torn a huge crack, they can also enter it to check the whereabouts of the Great Sage.


    After Zhou Fan came to this area, he quickly saw the Bull Demon King and the Marshal Tianpeng, and he approached them.


    "Let me go, Brother Fan, how long is it now? Your cultivation level has reached this point, and it still makes people live or not." Feeling the power of law emanating from Zhou Fan''s body, Marshal Tianpeng Can not help but said with a bitter face.


    He has stayed in the middle stage of the Great Sage for hundreds of years, and his cultivation has never been able to advance, but Zhou Fan is good, but after a year or two, he has reached such a realm, and the jealousy in Marshal Tianpeng''s heart rises instantly Up.


    "Haha, Tianpeng, I told you, don''t compare with Fan Ge, he is a monster, you don''t need to practice to compare with him, just be depressed every day." The Bull Demon laughed.


    "Brother Niu, I don''t want to listen to you talking like this. What do you call me a monster? I''m a normal person, okay." Zhou Fan dissatisfied.


    "Are you still normal?" Marshal Canopy smashed his mouth. "If you are normal, then there will be no normal people in this world."


    Zhou Fan was very speechless, he didn''t do anything, but in the eyes of the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng, he was a non-human being.


    "Well, Brother Niu, Brother Second, this time we enter the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, we can fight together again." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Hehe, my old pig thinks the same way." Marshal Canopy smiled, how wretched it looks like, "Brother Fan, look, do you want to give us some snacks?"


    "The same is true for me!" The Bull Demon echoed.


    Previously, Zhou Fan gave them a box of spicy strips, but they had already eaten them up. During this time, they could only smell the spicy strips bag to relieve their greed.


    But the more so, the more greedy!


    "What about your prospects? You are also gods anyway, a bit of integrity, okay?" Zhou Fan patted his head, feeling a very headache.


    "In front of delicacy, all things are like clouds!" Marshal Canopy grinned, showing a slap of white teeth.


    "The same for me!"

 Chapter 546： Still too young!

    Zhou Fan didn''t say much about the needs of the Niu Demon King and the Second Senior Brother. He flipped his palm and two boxes of spicy strips appeared in his hands and threw them directly to the two.


    "Haha... I know, Brother Fan is the most generous." With a big cry, the Canopy Marshal tore open the package and threw the spicy strips directly into his mouth.


    "Brother Fan, interesting enough, I didn''t see you wrong!" Niu Devil smiled, and threw a pack of spicy strips into his mouth, urnly speaking.


    "If you have food, you can''t stop your mouths." Zhou Fan scolded with a smile. Looking at these two live treasures will make people happy.


    Among the Central Heavenly Court team, Erlangshen''s ears flicked slightly, and he seemed to notice the Bull Demon King and looked over.


    "Spicy strips?" Seeing the spicy strips in Niu Devil''s hands, Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What hot bar?" Hearing the words, the third prince Nezha followed Zhenjun Erlang''s gaze.


    "That is Marshal Tianpeng and Bull Demon King. What they eat is spicy noodles?" Third Prince Nezha was surprised.


    "It should be." Zhenjun Erlang smiled, but he didn''t care about the spicy strips in their hands, but looked at the person beside the Bull Demon King.


    La Tiao was given to the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng.


    Then the identity of this person is ready to be revealed.


    "Nezha, let''s go, I''ve seen an old acquaintance, and ask for some advantages." Zhenjun Erlang put away the three-pointed two-edged sword, thinking of the Bull Demon King and the others.


    Upon seeing this, Nezha suddenly thought of something, "Second brother, wait for me."


    "Pighead, you see that three eyes are here." The Bull Demon King looked at Erlang Zhenjun coming here.


    "Three eyes? How come this guy''s eyes are so sharp, we are all hiding here, and we can still be found by him." Marshal Tianpeng muttered.


    "I''m afraid it''s not for us," said the Bull Demon King. Although the two of them are good at their strengths, they are not enough for Zhenjun Erlang, the **** of justice, to come and see them in person.


    I didn''t come to see them, it was for Zhou Fan!


    "Haha, Brother Fan, I''ve been admiring a great name for a long time." True Monarch Erlang strode to the stars, his body is strong and full of energy, like jade, he seems to have infinite power in every gesture.


    "True Monarch Erlang!" Zhou Fan said with a smile when he saw True Monarch Erlang.


    "Brother Zhou Fan is out here. What is the name of Zhenjun Erlang, and he will be called Second Brother from now on." Zhenjun Erlang said, "You are a disciple of Uncle Jiang, and we are a family. Naturally, we must be close and close."


    They all come from the Kunlun line. The master of Zhenjun Erlang is the real person of Yuding, one of the twelve immortals of Kunlun, and the start time of real person of Yuding is earlier than Jiang Ziya.


    "Second brother." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Wow Ka Ka, are you Brother Fan?" At this time, the third prince Nezha also flew over and looked at Zhou Fan curiously.


    "Hello, Brother Nezha." Zhou Fan bowed his hands when he saw Nezha.


    "Brother Fan, this is what you are. Since you are in the heaven, you don''t come to see me, do you look down on us?" Third Prince Nezha said with an unhappy expression.


    "Nezha, go home and play with your flintlock spear. Brother Fan just looks down on you, what''s the matter?" Niu Demon Wang said.


    "Dead cow, believe it or not, I stripped your cowhide and pulled your beef tendon?" Third Prince Nezha shouted angrily after hearing this.


    "Come on, who is afraid of who." The Bull Demon King had a temper, and no one could hold it back.


    "Don''t tell me, the two elder brothers are both their own, so why bother to get angry about something big?" Zhou Fan stood in the middle of the two, exhorting them.


    "Brother Fan, don''t stop me, I must roast this cow today." Third Prince Nezha said.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, you''ve seen it too. This guy shouted and screamed as soon as he came up. I really thought I was too bullied." The Bull Demon King was also unwilling to show weakness.


    "The two elder brothers are calm, I have a pack of cigarettes here, one for each person." Zhou Fan took out a pack of Huazi, took out a few, and handed it to the Niu Devil King and the Third Prince Nezha.


    "Brother Fan, what do you think of me? You want to get rid of me with a cigarette?" Cow Demon said angrily.


    "Ah, I still have a few bottles of Coke here." Zhou Fan flipped his palm and a box of Coke appeared in his hand.


    "Coke!" Seeing Coke, the Bull Demon King and others were stunned. Obviously, they were no strangers to this baby.


    Coke can be said to be the best-selling product in the Celestial auction room, but Zhou Fan did not auction it a lot. It was either sold by the real monarch Erlang or fell into the hands of the Great Sage. Others want to taste it. Taste, but extremely difficult.


    And now, Zhou Fan took out so many Coke at one time, suddenly letting the eyes of the Niu Devil and the Third Prince Nezha shine.


    "Wow Ka Ka, since Brother Fan has spoken, then we will stop fighting today." Third Prince Nezha laughed, took a bottle directly, and drank it.


    "Brother Fan''s face is still to be given, I will let you go first today." After the bull demon said a word, he reached out his palm and took a bottle.


    At the same time, Marshal Tianpeng and Zhenjun Erlang also took a bottle and drank.


    "That''s it." Zhenjun Erlang drank Coke, and couldn''t help showing an expression of enjoyment.


    This kind of feeling has not been experienced for a long time, and now it is really a pleasure to be able to drink before entering the abyss of the burial of the gods.


    "Nezha, good cooperation." Niu Demon King pointed at the third prince Nezha thumbs up.


    "You''re not bad." Third Prince Nezha blinked.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Fan was dumbfounded!


    The two quarreled before, could it be said that it was fake?


    All you do is get yourself some snacks?


    Do you want to be so bad? The gods who have lived for countless years are still so insidious that people can''t guard against them.


    "I''m still too young!" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head!


    Play with these old antiques and get a routine every minute.


    But it doesn''t matter, just a few bottles of Coke, and it''s not worth any money, just as a gift to them.


    "Second brother, when shall we go in?" [Penquge www.xbqg5200.me] Zhou Fan asked.


    After everyone came here, they didn''t enter the cracks in the space. Obviously, they were waiting for the opportunity. They just don''t know when this opportunity will appear.


    Moreover, as time goes by, the temperature between heaven and earth may get higher and higher, and I don''t know how many people will die by then.


    "The space crack spews golden flames, with regularity, strong and weak, wait for a while and you can almost enter." After feeling the time, Zhenjun Erlang smiled.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded and waited quietly.


    However, it didn''t take long to wait, the temperature between the heavens and the earth dropped a lot, and the eyes of Zhenjun Erlang and others were hot.


    Erlang Shen and Nezha flashed before returning to the Heavenly Court team, "Go!"

 Chapter 547： Enter the abyss of the burial of the gods, ancient corpses

    The golden flames erupting from the space cracks faded a lot, naturally attracting the attention of many powerful people. They did not hesitate at all, their bodies turned into a stream of light, and then attacked towards the space cracks.


    Zhou Fan also didn''t hesitate at all, and together with the Bull Demon King and Marshal Canopy, he headed towards it.


    "The closer you get, the more vigorous the flames!" Zhou Fan muttered as he flew.


    The closer you get, the higher the temperature of the golden flames. Under this temperature, even the strong of Luo Tianshang''s fairy realm may instantly vaporize.


    In addition, the golden flames contained a faint power of heaven. Under such power, even the strong of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm could die.


    This is just the periphery of the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, I really don''t know how terrifying its interior is.


    "It is said that the most terrifying thing in this God Burial Abyss is not the golden flames, but the ancient corpses buried in it," said the Bull Demon King.


    "Ancient corpse?" Zhou Fan was stunned.


    "Yes, it is the ancient corpse." The Bull Demon took a deep breath.


    "The Abyss of the Divine Burial is called the Abyss of the Divine Burial because there are countless ancient corpses buried in it, many of which are those left by the Great Saint Realm powerhouse, and even several Emperor Realm powerhouses. Corpse."


    "The corpse of the powerful emperor, Brother Niu, are you kidding?" Marshal Tianpeng said in disbelief.


    A strong emperor can be said to be the strongest monk in the realm of the ancient gods. There are only a handful of people who can kill him in the world. It is extremely difficult to fall one, let alone a few.


    "Ha ha... Canopy, what do you think this God Burial Abyss is? This is the main battlefield of the Lich War. Among the Twelve Ancestral Sorcerers, there are no shortage of imperial realm powerhouses, plus the monster race also has imperial realm powerhouses. Falling, I still think that the corpses of the few strong imperial realms I mentioned are still missing." The Bull Demon said with a curled mouth.


    Zhou Fan felt very positive about this. The ancestors of witches and monsters are endless. As the top race that dominates the ancient and desolate world, if you can''t even use the power of the emperor, then you are really too sorry for such a resounding. The title.


    "Then let''s get some wool in, isn''t this purely seeking death?" Marshal Tianpeng said discouragedly.


    Although they are good at strength, they might still be incapable of facing a strong imperial realm. After all, not everyone has such strengths as the Great Sage and the True Monarch Erlang, who can fight across levels.


    "Don''t worry, although there are the corpses of the powerful emperor, after all, countless years have passed. I am afraid that their strength has been almost consumed. It is not impossible to deal with it." The Bull Demon King smiled.


    After speaking, several people passed through the spatial crack and stepped into the abyss of the buried god.


    In the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, the heaven and the earth are full of violent violence, and the eye is a piece of crimson lava. In the magma, there is a ray of golden flames beating from time to time, releasing fierce golden light, as if it could burn everything in the world.


    After entering here, everyone stood still, exploring the world.


    After all, this is the abyss of the burial of the gods, but the place where the gods fell. If you rush around, I am afraid there is only one way to go.


    Gurgling...


    When you were exploring, the magma under your feet suddenly burst into bubbles, as if it was boiling, and everyone could not help being surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, the magma came out of the white bones, fierce and bloodthirsty, full of tyrannical aura, madly filled the surroundings.


    "An ancient corpse in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy!"


    Seeing the overwhelming ancient corpses, everyone couldn''t help frowning. Although the ancient corpses of the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm were not very lethal to them, it was too much. Looking up, they were densely packed and in the eye. , No fewer than ten thousand such corpses.


    "Everyone, the Abyss of the Divine Burial is extremely dangerous. Before seeing the golden flames of the sun, I hope you can advance and retreat hand in hand, otherwise you will be killed by the ancient corpses. I don''t want to fall here." Zhenjun Erlang said loudly.


    "What the real monarch said is extremely true, and I will definitely support the Western Buddhist world." Jianglong Arhat put his hands together.


    "My Kunlun line has no objection," said the boy.


    Faced with the ancient corpse that appeared in the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, the three major forces have expressed their stance to fight the ancient corpse together.


    And those chaotic forces from all over the heavens naturally won''t have any objections.


    Under the big tree, it is good to enjoy the cold, and they can also be regarded as taking advantage of the shelter of the three major forces to get a chance in the abyss of the buried.


    After all, the Abyss of the Burial of Gods has many other benefits besides the Great Sun Golden Flame. If you can get the inheritance of the ancient great witch, it is also a huge opportunity for yourself.


    "Since you have no opinion, kill it!" Zhenjun Erlang flipped his palm, and a three-pointed two-edged sword appeared in his hand, and he killed the ancient corpse nearest to him.


    boom!


    The three-pointed two-edged sword in Erlang Shen''s hand flicked, and a blade of light flew out, directly bombarding the body of the ancient corpse, making a roar, and the ancient corpse also burst into pieces in an instant.


    With the strength of True Monarch Erlang, dealing with these ancient corpses really felt like an overkill.


    However, as Zhenjun Erlang exerted his strength, many powerful men also sacrificed their own powerful tricks and killed many ancient corpses.


    Although the ancient corpse is powerful, it doesn''t have any wisdom, and it''s just instinctive action, which is not difficult to deal with.


    After a quarter of an hour, the overwhelming ancient corpses disappeared.


    Divine Burial Abyss returned to calm again, but everyone did not relax because of this. This was just the first wave. As they progressed, I am afraid that they will encounter more ancient corpses and stronger.


    "Go!" With a wave of his palm, Zhenjun Erlang stepped out, toward the depths of the burial abyss.


    When everyone saw this, they followed up.


    Along the way, they also encountered a lot of babies who were shining brightly in magma, and they could be roasted in magma for countless years, which shows how rare such babies are.


    However, they didn''t have any interest in these treasures Erlang Zhenjun and others. In their opinion, only Dahi Jinyan could attract their attention.


    But for those casual cultivators, it is a rare treasure.


    They didn''t enter the God Burial Abyss for Da Ri Jin Yan, because they knew how rare Da Ri Jin Yan was. There were True Monarch Erlang and others, and it was not their turn to obtain it.


    But if you can get other opportunities, it won''t be in vain.


    Therefore, along the way, every baby was raided.


    "Stop!" And after everyone had been walking for an hour, Zhenjun Erlang listened and looked at the magma in the distance with a vigilant expression. From this magma, he felt dangerous fluctuations.

 Chapter 548： Corpse of Emperor Realm, Emperor Jiang

    Everyone stopped, looking suspiciously at the magma sea in front of them.


    They perceived it out and wanted to find out whether there were powerful ancient corpses in the magma sea.


    But what made them feel astonished is that the power of the soul has submerged into this sea of ??magma, but it is like a mud cow into the sea, and nothing can be detected.


    This magma sea is strange.


    However, if it is just like this, I am afraid it is not enough to make everyone shake. What shocked them is that under this magma sea, there seems to be a strong breath, slowly recovering!


    "What is that? Why is it so huge?"


    Gradually, under the crimson magma, a shadow emanated. This shadow was so huge, it was all in sight, making it impossible to see his true face.


    "Could it be the corpse of the Great Saint Realm?" someone said uncertainly.


    The corpse of the Great Sacred Realm, even here, belongs to the extremely powerful corpse, and even the will of the corpse is still preserved in it, powerful and terrifying.


    "No, it''s more terrifying than the corpse of the Great Sacred Realm." Said the Third Prince Nezha.


    "It''s even more terrifying than the corpse of the Great Sacred Realm. Could it be the corpse of the Emperor Realm?" someone asked uncertainly.


    "It''s the corpse of the Emperor Realm!" Zhenjun Erlang said solemnly.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard the definitive reply from Zhenjun Erlang.


    They just entered the Abyss of the Burial of the Gods, and they encountered such a powerful ancient corpse. Would you like to play like this?


    However, the ancient corpse became more and more clear, and everyone was able to see his outline clearly.


    It looks like a bird with a human face, four fleshy wings on the back, six claws on the chest, abdomen, and legs. The whole body is covered with scarlet scales, occupying a huge space.


    "This is!!" Seeing this ancient corpse, everyone was shocked, and many even shivered.


    "One of the twelve ancestor witches, Dijiang!" Seeing this ancient corpse, even True Monarch Erlang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Dijiang, one of the twelve ancestral witches of the Wu clan, has good speed, with four wings and a fan of 280,000 miles. At this speed, no one can escape his pursuit.


    Therefore, among the Twelve Ancestral Witches, he has been called the Ancestral Witch of Space Velocity, which controls the law of spatial velocity fusion. In the Lich War, countless powerful monsters have fallen.


    "It''s actually Dijiang, this is over." Seeing Dijiang, someone couldn''t help but horrified.


    "Under Dijiang''s speed, you can''t escape his palm even if you want to escape."


    "How could it be like this? I ran into Dijiang when I came, so how can I go next."


    Seeing Dijiang, everyone seemed to have seen a **** of death, full of fear.


    Because, at Dijiang''s speed, no one can escape his clutches.


    Wow!


    Di Jiang''s body was exposed to the surface of the water. On top of the huge body, lava dripped, releasing terrible temperature.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and his red eyes were filled with endless cold.


    call out!


    He moved, and his body was as fast as lightning. Everyone only saw his body sway, and they saw a figure appeared in his paws, and he was thrown into his mouth.


    "Do not!"


    The man yelled in horror, struggling violently, but still did not get rid of the end of death.


    This shocked everyone''s heart, and their scalp numb, because the strength of that person still reached the early stage of the Great Sage. Such strength is also among the strong who entered the burial abyss of the gods. Can be regarded as a master.


    But with such a strength, in front of Dijiang, he didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was captured and reduced to Dijiangkou Chinese food.


    Although this Emperor Jiang has fallen for countless years, the remaining power in his body is still not something that the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse can contend. This is an extremely powerful existence.


    "Everyone, retreat thousands of miles, and the strong man in the late stage of the Great Sage stays behind to assist the monarch and fight this demon together." Zhenjun Erlang shook his palm, and a three-pointed two-edged sword appeared in his hand, pointing diagonally at Dijiang.


    When everyone heard the words, they did not dare to neglect, and the figure suddenly retreated.


    Facing Dijiang, I am afraid that only Zhenjun Erlang and others can fight Yijiang.


    "Brother Fan, let''s step back." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Second elder brother, go back, I stay, maybe I can help a little bit." Zhou Fan said solemnly.


    Although his strength is only in the middle stage of the Great Sage, his real combat power is probably comparable to the powers of the late stage of the Great Sage, and he can help a group by staying.


    "Pighead, you should leave first, I will protect Brother Fan." The Bull Demon King flipped his palm, and the mixed iron rod appeared in his hand, with a touch of war intent in his eyes.


    "Or, I''d better stay." Marshal Tianpeng muttered.


    The Bull Demon King and Zhou Fan didn''t object when they saw it. Although Marshal Tianpeng was not very strong, self-protection shouldn''t be a problem.


    At this time, less than ten people gathered beside True Monarch Erlang, and the fluctuations that emanated from each person''s body were extremely powerful, echoing Di Jiangyao.


    When Di Jiang saw this, his icy scarlet eyes were full of indifference. In his opinion, although the strength of these people in front of him was good, they were just his snacks.


    Huh!


    He neighed, and the meat wings suddenly shook behind him, and a monstrous gust of wind was set off, which swept a large amount of magma and bombarded Zhenjun Erlang and others.


    The magma waves covered the sky, and there was a terrible power that burned mountains and boiled the sea. This power was so strong that ordinary great holy realm experts might not be able to handle it.


    However, just when the magma was about to fall, a golden light bloomed, tearing it apart, a figure holding a three-pointed two-edged knife, the whole body was golden light, and it was killing towards the Emperor.


    Nezha Third Prince, Jianglong Arhat, Xianhe Boy and others followed closely, attacking with spiritual power and bombarding Dijiang.


    call out!


    The four wings of the Emperor River shook, and the figure appeared like a teleportation. The offensives of Zhenjun Erlang and others were all in vain.


    However, there was no surprise to the crowd. Dijiang was called the Space Speed ??Ancestor Witch. If they couldn''t even escape their offensive, he would be ashamed of his name.


    "Nezha!" Zhenjun Erlang shouted angrily.


    "Understood." The third prince Nezha smiled, shaking his palm, Hun Tian Ling appeared in his hand, and when his thoughts moved, he merged into the void and entangled towards the Emperor River.


    Dijiang''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly, he could not notice the fluctuation of Hun Tian Ling, it seemed to be perfectly integrated with the space.


    You know, he is an ancestor of space speed, and his control of the power of space can be compared to him in the world, and it is also very few.


    However, Hun Tianling was able to avoid his perception, and he had to be surprised.


    But at this moment, Hun Tian Ling protruded from the void and directly tied Dijiang up.

 Chapter 549： Do everything possible, the terrible Dijiang

    "Tethered." Seeing Dijiang **** by Hun Tian Ling, many people were beaming with joy.


    "As expected to be the third prince of Nezha, he could kill the third prince of the Dragon King of the East China Sea when he was young. Now his strength is still superb."


    "Then it goes without saying that you are bound by Huntian Aya, it is difficult to break free if you want to come to Dijiang."


    After all, Huntian Ling is a semi-finished supreme spirit treasure, whether it has extremely strong resilience, once tied down, even the strongest of the emperor will be quite a headache.


    In addition, now that Dijiang is just a corpse, all actions are based on instinct, and it may not be easy to break free from the shackles of Hun Tian Ling.


    "Attack!" Erlang''s eyes were fierce, his palm flicked, and the three-pointed two-edged sword suddenly blasted out, and a huge blade of light flew out, tearing the space, and bombarded towards Dijiang.


    The blade glow exudes infinite sharpness, and the three-pointed two-edged sword is a semi-finished supreme spirit treasure. It is only a short distance from the supreme spirit treasure, and its attack power is unparalleled.


    "Fall the dragon and the tiger seal!"


    The Dragon-falling Arhat and the Tiger-destroying Arhat formed a seal of dragons and a tiger seal. The dragons and tigers are intertwined, forming a huge seal of thousands of feet.


    Immediately after the Indian law blasted out, terrible power swept the world, possessing terrible power to smash all things.


    "He Xiao nine days!"


    The crane boy had a seal on his fingers, and the aura bloomed on his fingertips, and a crane appeared behind him. The crane hummed for nine days.


    Immediately, the wings of the crane shook, the space behind him shattered, and he slew towards Dijiang.


    The third prince Nezha was also unwilling to show weakness, his palm shook, the fire-tip spear appeared in his hand, and he slew towards Dijiang.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    The Bull Demon King also used his housekeeping skills. The powerful Bull Demon Fist blessed on the mixed iron rod, so that the thick mixed iron rod exuded immeasurable luster. A huge rod shadow of thousands of feet, carrying incomparable power, towards the Emperor Boom away.


    When Zhou Fan saw this scene, he flipped his palm and Tu Shengxian appeared in his hand. The power of the law of Yin and Yang surged and instilled into Tu Shengxian. A sickle blade of Yin and Yang intertwined flew out, and slammed toward Dijiang .


    Roar!


    As if feeling the many murderous intents between heaven and earth, Dijiang couldn''t help but roar, the power in his body surged crazily, trying to break free from the shackles of Hun Tian Ling.


    It''s just that Hun Tian Ling was really too tough, even if Di Jiang struggled, she still didn''t get rid of it.


    At this moment, the three-pointed two-edged sword attacked and slammed down on Dijiang''s shoulders.


    Suddenly, the sound of gold and iron is endless, sparks are everywhere, and the people watching are frightened.


    However, the blade shadow of the wait dissipated, leaving a scary wound with bones visible on Dijiang''s shoulder.


    Facing the offensive of the three-pointed two-edged sword, even Dijiang''s protection did not play a big role.


    Immediately afterwards, Jianglong Fuhuyin shot down and bombarded Dijiang''s chest.


    Boom!


    Like a drum, a loud noise erupted. A huge shock wave of energy swept through thousands of miles of magma waters, and the scalp of the person watching was numb.


    When the shock wave of energy dissipated, everyone saw that Di Jiang''s chest had collapsed.


    Obviously, Jianglong Fuhuyin caused a lot of injuries to him.


    Immediately afterwards, the crane came to kill, also causing considerable damage to it.


    The same was true when the musketeer bombarded and the mixed iron rod fell.


    In the end, Zhou Fan gave birth to the sickle light covering the power of the law of yin and yang. The sickle light swept across and directly cut down one of Dijiang''s claws.


    You know, Dijiang''s bones are extremely hard, and the offensive spurred by a three-pointed two-edged sword is just breaking his defenses. It is extremely difficult to tear the bones.


    And Zhou Fan did it, it definitely wouldn''t be because the Holy Scythe of Tu Sheng in Zhou Fan''s hand, the power of Holy Scythe Tu, was far less than the three-pointed two-edged sword.


    There is only one possibility that caused this scene, and that is that Zhou Fan himself possessed such power, the power of the law of Yin and Yang, and the damage caused to Dijiang was extremely serious.


    Roar!


    The whole body was torn apart, and even one of his claws was chopped off, making Dijiang furious, and he couldn''t help but roar. In his body, the monstrous red light bloomed, directly tore the Hun Tian Ling into pieces.


    Di Jiang at this moment was undoubtedly moved really angry.


    With the palm of Nezha''s third prince, Hun Tian Ling turned into a fiery red streamer and appeared in his hand. It seemed that he was not damaged because of being torn by Dijiang.


    "I want you to die!" Di Jiang let out an angry roar, his wings shook, and his body seemed to be teleporting. He appeared beside the Bull Demon King, protruding his claws, and squeezed it towards him.


    The space under his claws burst into pieces one after another, and the strength was so strong that it was frightening.


    "Hmph, I really thought I was so bullied." The bull demon king had a gloomy face and took the lead in shooting him. Is this thinking that he is a soft persimmon?


    He raised the mixed iron rod high, and smashed it down towards Dijiang.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan, Zhenjun Erlang and others also came to Dijiang.


    The Bull Demon King is extremely powerful. If Dijiang is hit hard, it will undoubtedly cause their combat effectiveness to drop sharply. This is something that everyone does not want to see.


    A series of powerful attacks, fiercely bombarded Dijiang''s huge body.


    However, he didn''t care about this. In his eyes, only the Bull Demon King, perhaps in his opinion, could only reverse this unfavorable situation by killing one person first.


    "Is this coming for me?" Zhou Fan''s expression also changed when Di Jiang was killed.


    In his opinion, Dijiang''s goal may not be the Bull Demon King, but him!


    Because before, he cut off a claw of Dijiang.


    However, the Bull Demon King was the closest to him, which made everyone feel that Dijiang was coming towards the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King''s hand lifted the mixed iron rod high, as if carrying the power of ten thousand mountains, slamming down at Dijiang.


    Boom!


    The mixed iron rod fiercely bombarded Dijiang''s fleshy wings with a terrifying roar, and its powerful force directly blasted off a few of Dijiang''s wing bones.


    At this time, Di Jiang also reached out his front paws, carrying the terrifying force of shattering the space, and squeezed it towards Zhou Fan.


    With such strength, the space couldn''t bear it, and a large area collapsed.


    "It''s such a strong force, and under this force, the surrounding space is sealed, and there is no way to escape!"


    "The Bull Demon is miserable this time, maybe he will be crushed by Dijiang''s claw!"


    "Dijiang is really terrible, especially this angry blow, regardless of his own injuries, even True Monarch Erlang, I''m afraid he can''t stop it."


    Seeing Dijiang Han''s anger shot, everyone couldn''t help but screamed. They saw their scalp numb, and their hair roots stood upright!


    They know that if they treat God Jiang, they can''t escape death.


    And now, Dijiang''s claws fell, directly pinching the Bull Demon King, Zhou Fan and Marshal Tianpeng in the claws, releasing the power of space, wanting to obliterate them!


    I just don''t know whether Zhou Fan and two of them will survive the offensive of Dijiang!

 Chapter 550： Yin bow and yang arrow

    "Naughty animal, stop!" Seeing this scene, Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help being furious, his three-pointed two-edged sword shook, and a series of terrifying blades attacked Dijiang fiercely.


    boom!


    The blade lights criss-crossed, leaving deep traces on Dijiang''s back.


    Immediately afterwards, Nezha, Jianglong Fuhu, Xianhe Boy and others arrived, one after another powerful attacks, toward the cover of Dijiang!


    Roar!


    Di Jiang roared, and the four fleshy wings suddenly shook, and his body pierced through the void and disappeared.


    However, although Di Jiang was extremely fast, there were still many attacks that fell on him, making him embarrassed.


    As Di Jiang left, the space that had been squeezed by him before slowly returned to its previous state.


    "This is!!" Seeing this scene before them, many people couldn''t help but feel shocked and unbelievable.


    Because in front of their eyes, a chaotic lotus flower appeared, and the lotus bloomed with a faint chaotic light, as if it had a powerful means to protect the world.


    The chaotic lotus petals bloomed, releasing the guardian figure among them.


    Under the guardianship of Chaos Lotus, Zhou Fan, Niu Devil and Marshal Tianpeng were unscathed!


    "What a powerful magic weapon for protecting the body." Seeing this chaotic lotus flower, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    You must know that the power that Dijiang used before was enough to instantly kill the average Great Sacred Realm powerhouse in an instant, but under the guardianship of Chaos Lotus, Zhou Fan and the others were safe and sound. One can imagine the terrifying extent of this Chaos Lotus.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Uncle Jiang actually gave Junior Brother Zhou Fan such a powerful protective spirit treasure." Zhenjun Erlang muttered.


    He hadn''t thought that Zhou Fan could be obtained by his own strength. After all, this Chaos Lotus could be regarded as a half-step innate spirit treasure. Such a spirit treasure is extremely rare. With Zhou Fan''s strength, how could it be obtained.


    Zhou Fan''s face was slightly pale. Although he spurred Chaos Lotus, Dijiang''s strength was really too strong. The powerful force penetrated the guardianship of Chaos Lotus and still injured them.


    Moreover, the use of Chaos Lotus this time also made him only use it again, unless his strength can reach the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm, he can barely activate Chaos Lotus.


    "Damn it." Zhou Fan''s face was gloomy. With a stroke of his palm, Chaos Lotus appeared in his hand.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, are you all right." True Monarch Erlang stood beside Zhou Fan and said.


    "It''s nothing serious." Zhou Fan shook his head softly.


    "Second brother, I have a trick to deal with Dijiang, and maybe I can kill him." Zhou Fan said a little in thought.


    "Do you have the means to kill it?" Zhenjun Erlang froze for a while, feeling unbelievable.


    You know, Dijiang''s strength is extremely powerful, that is, a few of them joined forces and still did not quickly kill Dijiang. Zhou Fan''s strength is not in the middle of the Great Sacred Realm. What means can destroy Dijiang?


    "Hmph, arrogant and ignorant, that is an emperor realm powerhouse, even if it is just a corpse, how can you fight it!"


    Just when Zhou Fan wanted to express his inner thoughts, a cold snort sounded.


    This is a rugged man with a sturdy back and a beard. He holds two great mountain axes in his hands, and his cultivation level has also reached the late stage of the Great Sage.


    This person was named Xing Zhen, and he was a casual practitioner.


    "If I can fight, I have my own opinion. It''s not your turn to say anything about it. At least, with your strength, you can''t kill this Dijiang." Zhou Fan looked indifferent, looking at Xing Zhen, no Not the slightest fear.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Xing Zhen couldn''t help but get angry after hearing Zhou Fan''s words.


    Although he is a casual cultivator, his cultivation level can reach the late stage of the Great Sage, which is enough to show how strong his talent is, and he may be able to reach the emperor realm in the future.


    Now being so stunned by someone whose strength is lower than himself makes him quite unhappy.


    "Don''t you understand what you said?" Zhou Fan sneered, "I''m talking to my second brother, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    "you......"


    "Well, let''s just say a few words. If Brother Fan said that, he must be backed by him." Third Prince Nezha said.


    "Yeah, Brother Fan is not an ordinary person, don''t look at it with your innocent eyes." Jianglong Luohan said.


    "Since Junior Brother Zhou Fan has a way, naturally there will be no fakes." Xianhe Boy laughed.


    "Hehe, Xing Zhen, I see if you are itchy, even Brother Fan dare to doubt what he said, it''s really **** looking for it." The Bull Demon King smiled, and there was a trace of badness in Xing Zhen''s eyes. .


    Seeing so many people speaking for Zhou Fan, Xing Zhen couldn''t help but change his face.


    Zhou Fan cut off one of Dijiang''s claws with a single move, and just now survived Dijiang''s attack. It can be said that he has made the limelight and made Xing Zhen feel quite upset.


    Therefore, when Zhou Fan said that he could kill Dijiang, he jumped out and angered Zhou Fan directly, drawing everyone''s attention to himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhenjun Erlang and others actually helped him.


    What is the origin of this guy, how can he get involved with these people?


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, what can you do?" Zhenjun Erlang ignored Xing Zhen and looked at Zhou Fandao. He also wanted to know what method Zhou Fan had to kill Dijiang.


    "Second brother, third prince, I need you to trap Dijiang for a while. Only in this way can I urge the offensive and kill Dijiang." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Good!" Nezha nodded directly after hearing the words.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to trap him for a while." The two Arhats, Jianglong Fuhu, nodded and said.


    Crane boy. The Bull Demon King nodded likewise, just trapped for a moment, not beheaded, it was not a difficult task for them.


    Seeing the crowd nodded, Xing Zhen could only accept it with a gloomy expression.


    Now that Dijiang is blocking the way, if Dijiang can''t be resolved, they won''t want to go deeper, let alone get the golden flames of the sun.


    "Okay, then you have to work hard." Zhou Fan clasped his fist.


    "It should be." After Zhenjun Erlang and the others agreed, his figure flashed, and he surrounded Dijiang.


    "Boy, I hope you can really kill Dijiang, otherwise, we will be killed by you." Xing Zhen said in a cold voice, and then killed him.


    Surrounding Dijiang, everyone used their own methods to bind Dijiang.


    The third prince Huntian Ling shook and directly tied the four wings of Dijiang. Zhenjun Erlang held the immortal rope and tied Dijiang''s paws, and the dragon-hanging Luohan held the dragon rope and tied Dijiang''s neck... ....


    With the concerted efforts of everyone, Dijiang was quickly bound and unable to move.


    "Hunyuan good fortune, yin bow and yang arrow, slaying the gods and slaughtering demons!" Zhou Fan formed a series of seals like lightning with his fingers, and with the printing and distribution, the power of the law of yin and yang gathered around him!


    In his left hand, the power of pure yin condenses into a big bow, and in his right hand, the power of pure yang condenses into a golden arrow!


    At the moment the Yin Gong Yang Arrow appeared, the expressions of Erlang Shen and others could not help but change.


    Because, from above, even he felt a trace of death.

 Chapter 551： Destroy the Emperor River, the sacred tree Fusang now

    When the yin bow and yang arrow appeared, everyone was stunned for a moment. The threat posed by the power of the law of yin and yang made their skin hurt.


    They knew that if this Yin Bow Yang arrow fell on them, it would be difficult to survive.


    "How could this guy have such a method?" Xing Zhen looked shocked. He thought Zhou Fan said that he could kill Dijiang, but he was just talking, but who would have thought that this guy really has such a magical method. , Beheading Dijiang, maybe it is really possible.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan''s methods are really surprising." Zhenjun Erlang and the third prince Nezha looked at each other, and both saw a trace of appreciation in each other''s eyes.


    Being able to be accepted as a disciple by Uncle Jiang is really extraordinary.


    "Haha... Brother Zhou Fan, good job, blinding their titanium alloy dog ??eyes." Bull Demon King laughed.


    Zhou Fan''s urging of such an offensive is enough to show that his strength is already on par with them.


    Zhou Fan''s face was pale, urging Hunyuan''s good fortune, and deriving Yin Bow Yang Arrow to consume him, but it was not small.


    However, he did not have time to think about it.


    The yang arrow is placed on the bowstring of the yin bow and pulled gently.


    Om...


    There seemed to be a slight humming sound between the heaven and the earth, the sound was ancient, like the sound of opening the sky, which made people throbbing.


    Even after hearing this sound, Di Jiang''s struggling body stopped abruptly, and his cold scarlet eyes looked towards Zhou Fan.


    From the Yin Bow Yang Arrow, he also noticed a trace of danger.


    At the same time, the coldness in his eyes was gradually fading, and a touch of vitality emerged in the depths of his pupils.


    "This is the power of the law of yin and yang." Feeling the power emanating from the yin bow and yang arrow, Di Jiang muttered.


    The law of yin and yang is also at the top among the many laws between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang, and one yin and one yang are the way!


    The power of yin and yang inherently contains the power of Tao, and those who can perceive the power of the law of yin and yang in the great sacred realm are also at the top of the great sacred realm!


    Judging from Zhou Fan''s yin bow and yang arrow, his use of the power of yin and yang may have reached an incredible level.


    After all, the power of law to condense things is an extremely clever means.


    "Perhaps, he can help me out!" Di Jiang''s eyes flickered.


    He had fallen a long time ago, but there was such a trace of remnant soul in his body, suffering from the erosion of the power of the violent flames of the Abyss of God Burial Day and night.


    If he died, it would also be a real relief for him.


    He stopped struggling, but there was expectation in his eyes!


    call out!


    Zhou Fan pulled his bow and arrows, the power of Yin and Yang converged on the arrows, and then suddenly released.


    The yin and yang forces entangled, unleashing boundless power, and attacked towards Di Jiang''s head.


    Boo!


    The Yin Bow and Yang Arrows directly submerged into Dijiang''s head, and the force of Yin and Yang shot, eroding and eroding his remaining soul.


    "Finally...freed." A faint voice seemed to be heard vaguely, with endless vicissitudes in the voice, and a hint of relief.


    In Di Jiang''s eyes, the brilliance gradually faded and turned pale.


    His body fell and fell into the magma sea below, splashing monstrous magma.


    A generation of heroes, the space speed ancestor witch, one of the twelve ancestral witches, disappeared forever like this.


    Seeing Dijiang plunged into the magma waters, everyone was relieved, looking at Zhou Fan with a trace of awe.


    They knew that if they didn''t have the arrow shot by Zhou Fan, they would have to spend a lot of effort to defeat Dijiang.


    Even Xing Zhen is the same, no longer despise it, because he knows that Zhou Fan has the means to kill him.


    "Haha... I am worthy of being my Zhou Fan brother. I admire such a method." At this time, the bull devil laughed.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, great!" Third Prince Nezha also gave a thumbs up. Zhou Fan couldn''t do it even with such a method.


    "Without your assistance, it is impossible for me to kill Dijiang." Zhou Fan smiled.


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but nod their heads slightly. They didn''t take credit for arrogance, arrogance or rashness, and their future achievements might not be low.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the entire God Burial Abyss shook, and there was a strong golden flame released between the heaven and the earth, and the terrible temperature surpassed any time before, making people shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at the Quartet in doubt.


    "I don''t know, just be careful. In the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, maybe something incredible has come out." Zhenjun Erlang looked solemn.


    The source of this golden flame may be the place where Da Ri Jin Yan is.


    Om...


    The sky in the distance suddenly made a humming, the space was sharply distorted, and the violent energy between the sky and the earth became more prominent.


    Even under the impact of such violent energy, a terrible energy storm swept out, making the space distorted.


    Vaguely, a scarlet old tree appeared in front of everyone.


    The crimson ancient wood, the height is unknown and the geometry, the crown of the tree is so large that it is indescribable, and it covers most of the burial abyss.


    What is even more surprising is that on the leaves of the canopy, the golden flames jumped like a sacred tree bathed in golden flames.


    "This is..." Seeing the sacred tree in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "This is the sacred tree hibiscus." Seeing this sacred tree, Zhenjun Erlang took a deep breath.


    "This is the sacred tree Fusang? Isn''t the big sun golden flame just above this?" When they saw the sacred tree Fusang, someone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Da Ri Jin Yan and the others came here for this Da Ri Jin Yan.


    Seeing the sacred tree Fusang, many people''s eyes were fiery, and their figures flew towards the sacred tree Fusang.


    Seeing this scene, Zhenjun Erlang and others frowned slightly.


    The sacred tree Fusang is the sacred tree of the demon race. It is the place where the demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun were born. How could it be so easy for people to set foot.


    Therefore, he did not act rashly, but watched the changes.


    Those people were fast, but even so, they still flew for half an hour before they flew to the place where the sacred tree hibiscus was shrouded.


    Wow...


    At this moment, the sacred tree Fusang gave out a divine brilliance and directly enveloped those people. As the divine brilliance bloomed, those people had no time to make a scream, they were obliterated, turned into tribulations, and dissipated. Away.


    This is the Great Sun Shenhui, possessing extremely terrifying lethality. Under such lethality, even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm cannot escape death.


    Because before, there were great holy realm powerhouses who came here.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. Da Sun Shenhui was so powerful that he could ignore the defenses and act directly on the flesh, obliterating the vitality and soul, and couldn''t resist it at all.


    "If you want to enter it, I''m afraid you have to find the mark of Fuso." Zhenjun Erlang said suddenly.

 Chapter 552： Terrible ancient corpse, Jiuying

    "Seal of Fusang?" Hearing what Zhenjun Erlang said, everyone was stunned. Obviously, it was the first time to hear that the Seal of Fusang was needed through the great sun.


    "The mark of Fusang is a unique mark formed in the abyss of the burial of the gods. Only by obtaining the mark of Fusang can you avoid the great sun. Otherwise, no one can live under the cover of the gods." Zhenjun Erlang sighed.


    Regarding this rumor, Zhenjun Erlang still heard what his master Yuding said at the beginning. As for the true and false, there is no way to verify it. Now it seems that if you want to avoid the great sun, I am afraid that you really need the mark of Fusang.


    But how do I get the mark of Fuso? This is what everyone cares about most.


    "If you want to get the mark of Fusang, you need to kill the ancient corpses of the Great Sage Realm, and only the corpses of the strong of the Great Sacred Realm can give birth to the mark of Fusang." Zhenjun Erlang said in silence.


    He didn''t worry that speaking of this method would increase the difficulty of obtaining the Golden Flame of the Sun. Vaguely, he seemed to perceive that this trip to the Divine Burial Abyss was probably not easy.


    If someone can get the hibiscus mark and enter the hibiscus sacred tree, it may not be a good thing for him.


    "Then let''s explore Fusang''s mark first." Someone said after everyone was silent for a moment.


    "Okay, just disperse everyone." Erlang Zhenjun said.


    It is a very personal matter whether or not to obtain the hibiscus mark. If a few people are accompanied and obtained the hibiscus mark, how should they be distributed? When a dispute arises, it is not good.


    After all, if one enters it and obtains the Golden Flame of the Sun, it is an extremely important opportunity for anyone, and no one will let it out for no reason.


    Therefore, the people did not have any objections to this, and the figure flashed, they searched for the target, beheaded the corpse of the Great Sacred Realm, and obtained the mark of Fusang.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to kill the corpses of the Great Sage Realm. Those powerhouses who are in the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm have begun to search for other opportunities.


    After all, this is the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, besides Da Ri Jin Yan, there are many other treasures.


    "How do we do it?" Marshal Tianpeng came next to Zhou Fan and the Bull Demon King.


    "What else can you do? If you want to act alone, do it yourself!" The Bull Demon King said in a loud voice.


    "My old pig doesn''t act alone." Marshal Canopy said.


    Divine Burial Abyss is not comparable to other places. It is full of dangers. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you may encounter the corpses of the late Great Sacred Realm, or even the corpses of the strongest in the Emperor Realm. Facing the corpses of such strong, he has no confidence. Can survive.


    If you were with the Bull Demon King, there would be no such problem, especially Zhou Fan, but there was a Chaos Lotus in his hand. Under the Chaos Lotus, even Dijiang¡¯s attack could withstand the attack. The hope of survival is undoubtedly It will be much bigger.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Second, let''s go together!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    Although acting alone, he can also kill the ancient corpses of the Great Sacred Realm, but the three of them together will undoubtedly make the speed much faster.


    Besides, he has a good relationship with the Bull Demon King, and he won''t fight for a Fuso Mark by then.


    "Brother Fan is good to my old pig. Unlike some people, there is only food in his eyes." Marshal Tianpeng muttered.


    "Dead pig, who are you talking about?" The Bull Demon said angrily.


    "Who knows!" Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Well, Brother Niu, Brother Pig, they are all gone, are you sure you want to continue arguing?" Zhou Fan said, "If you want to continue, then I will go first."


    After Zhou Fan said, his figure flashed, and he walked in one direction.


    "I will let you go today." After the Bull Demon murmured, his figure flashed, and he quickly pursued Zhou Fan.


    "It''s my old pig who doesn''t hate you for worrying about it!" After the marshal Canopy roared, he immediately followed.


    God Burial Abyss is really big!


    This is the main battlefield of the Lich War in the ancient times, and the fallen powerhouses are as numerous as the gravel of the Ganges River.


    Zhou Fan and several people traveled here for half an hour, spanning thousands of miles of space, but still did not see the trace of the Great Saint Realm powerhouse.


    However, I saw a lot of ancient corpses in the realm of Nine Sky Profound Immortal Realm, but these corpses did not cause them any harm.


    "What God Burial Abyss? I haven''t even seen the hair of a corpse of the Great Sacred Realm." The Marshal Canopy said boredly, carrying the nine-tooth rake.


    "Hehe, pig head, if the corpse of the Great Sacred Realm comes, you dare to fight it alone and destroy it?" The Bull Demon King asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you dare?" said the Tianpeng Marshal, his strength has already reached the Great Sacred Realm, and he is considered a good player among the Great Sacred Realm powerhouses, but he doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a Great Sacred Realm ancient corpse.


    "Come!" Zhou Fan stopped suddenly and looked at the magma sea below his feet.


    I saw that under this magma sea area, there was a terrifying aura that was slowly waking up. This aura was so strong that it was not worse than Zhenjun Erlang.


    "Pighead, you are really a crow''s mouth. I just said that there is no corpse in the Great Sacred Realm. It''s here now. Is your mouth open?" The Bull Demon whispered.


    "I don''t know." The Marshal Canopy was ashamed, he was just a moment of mouthfulness, and he didn''t expect to encounter it now, and judging from the strength of this ancient corpse, I am afraid it is extremely strong.


    Wow!


    The magma split and opened, and a huge ancient beast corpse appeared in front of everyone.


    This ancient beast is quite strange, because he has nine heads, each of which is terrifying and frightening.


    When it screamed, it sounded like a baby crying.


    "This is... Jiuying!" Seeing the corpse of this ancient beast, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Jiuying?" Both Zhou Fan and Marshal Tianpeng were shocked, because Jiuying was extremely powerful. Although it was only in the late stage of the Great Sage, its combat power was comparable to the power of the early imperial stage.


    In particular, Jiuying has nine heads, each of which is a life. In addition, Jiuying is directly produced by heaven and earth, without soul and soul, and has a tyrannical and abnormal body. It is already immortal, and nine lives are added. A life is still alive, and it can be recovered by collecting auras from the heavens and the earth.


    If you want to kill Jiu Ying, you need to cut off its nine heads at the same time!


    What Zhou Fan didn''t expect was that the first great saint realm powerhouse encountered here was Jiuying.


    "What should we do now?" Marshal Canopy asked.


    "What else can be done, Dutou, you said just now that if you have to single yourself out, it''s time to show your true skills." Cow Demon King smiled.


    "Brother Niu, at this time, don''t tease me." Marshal Tianpeng smiled bitterly.


    If it was a general ancient corpse of the Great Sacred Realm, he would have no problem dealing with it, but this is Jiu Ying, who wants to be killed, with the strength of Marshal Canopy, I am afraid that he cannot do it.


    "If you want to kill Jiuying, you can only join hands." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.

 Chapter 553： Destroy Jiuying, get the mark

    "Brother Fan, even if we join forces, it''s impossible for the three of us to kill Jiuying, right?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    You know, Jiuying has nine heads, and each head represents a life. If you want to destroy the Jiuying, you can only do it by cutting off the nine heads at the same time.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is good, and he and Bull Demon King''s strength are also not bad, but it is not easy to kill Jiu Ying.


    "I haven''t tried, how do you know it''s impossible?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan, I can only deal with two heads, there are too many to bear." Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "My old cow can deal with three." Niu Demon said.


    Marshal Tianpeng dealt with two Bull Demon Kings deal with three, and there are still four heads left. This is not a small number. If it can''t be solved at the same time, these nine infants can''t be killed.


    "Leave those four heads to me." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Give it to you?" Marshal Tianpeng and Bull Demon looked at each other, "Brother Fan, this is Jiuying. Each head is equivalent to the strength of the Great Sacred Realm, and four heads are equivalent to the strength of the Four Great Sage Realm. Are you sure you can handle it?"


    "How can I know if I don''t try?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the crying voice of Jiuying Babies rang, and their cold eyes locked the three of them.


    "That''s it." Zhou Fan had a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes. He naturally knew how difficult it was to kill the four heads of Jiu Ying at the same time, but no matter what, it is not easy to encounter a powerful person in the Great Sacred Realm in this God Burial Abyss. , I missed Jiuying, and I will meet again next time. I don''t know when to wait.


    Therefore, his palm turned over and Tu Shenglian appeared in his hand, pointing diagonally at Jiuying.


    At the same time, Marshal Canopy and Bull Demon, also holding ice blades, looked at Jiuying!


    "kill!"


    The three of them yelled violently, their figures flashed, and then they killed Jiuying.


    "Roar!"


    Jiuying''s nine heads neighed together, looking at Zhou Fan and the three in extreme anger. These guys actually dared to challenge him. In his opinion, it was a majestic provocation to himself!


    Regardless of the strength of Zhou Fan''s people, he will tear them up and swallow them!


    Therefore, his nine heads were sent out instantly, biting towards Zhou Fan.


    Marshal Canopy held a nine-foot nail target and killed Jiuying''s two heads, attracting two heads.


    The Bull Demon bombarded the three heads, attracting the attention of the three heads.


    In Zhou Fan''s hand, Tu Shengsi sent out four blade lights in succession, directly covering Jiuying''s four heads.


    However, Jiuying''s physical body is strong and unparalleled, even if it is hard to resist the attacks of the nine-tooth nail rake and the mixed iron rod, there is no problem.


    Boom boom boom!


    Several people fought fiercely, and a powerful energy storm swept the nearby magma sea area within a hundred miles.


    The people who saw this scene near here couldn''t help but look shocked, looking in this direction.


    This kind of fluctuation is not much weaker than the previous few great saint late stage powers battling Dijiang.


    Who on earth can actually burst out such terrible battle fluctuations.


    "It''s the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng, they actually stared at Jiuying." Seeing the duel between heaven and earth in the distance, someone couldn''t help but utter a shock.


    "These guys are really daring. They actually stared at Jiuying. That''s Jiuying, who has nine lives. If you want to kill Jiuying, you need to kill his nine heads at the same time. They do Is it here?"


    "I guess it''s a bit overwhelming, plus Jiuying''s physical body is unparalleled, and he wants to destroy his nine heads at the same time, even True Monarch Erlang can''t do it."


    Seeing this scene, someone couldn''t help but speak out.


    Jiuying is too strong, even if the Bull Demon King teamed up, he might not be his opponent.


    Roar!


    Jiu Ying screamed, and a wave of powerful energy covered Zhou Fan.


    Boom!


    Zhou Fan held the Tu Sheng sickle and blasted out with one move, tearing the energy, and bombarding Jiuying''s head, but when he turned his head, sparks were shot in all directions.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Second, can no longer keep his hands, urged to attack with all his strength, and killed Jiu Ying." Zhou Fan said.


    "Okay!" Niu Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng nodded. They knew that the longer it was, the more disadvantaged it would be for them. Only a quick fight can solve Jiuying.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to urge their strongest offensive.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist, mixed with iron rods, shock the universe!"


    The Bull Demon King directly urged the powerful Bull Demon Fist, and the fist mark was integrated into the mixed iron rod, which made the original heavy weight of the mixed iron rod become heavier. If calculated by jinliang, this mixed iron rod might be enough to crush an ancient mountain. .


    boom!


    The Bull Demon blasted out with a stick, and the terrifying power poured madly, and the space under this stick was shattered like glass.


    At the same time, as fast as thunder, it hit Jiuying''s head fiercely.


    Kacha, Jiuying¡¯s first head was shattered and was directly cut off by the iron rod. The iron rod was cast off unabated, bombarding the second head and beheading the second head. The offensive slowed down. .


    It wasn''t until he shattered the third head that the power of the mixed iron rod dissipated.


    At the same time, Zhou Fan and Marshal Tianpeng also urged the offensive to kill Jiuying.


    The nine sharp teeth of the nine-tooth rake flashed with cold light, and under the urging of the marshal of the canopy, it fell on the first head, followed by the second head.


    Zhou Fan''s body instilled the power of Yin and Yang law toward Tu Shengxian, and then abruptly fell off, and a jet black blade of light flew out, blasting towards the two heads of Jiuying.


    At the same time, his palm shook, two holy dragon bone beads appeared in his hand, and then suddenly threw them, blasting towards the last two heads.


    The Sacred Dragon Bone Orb is a magic weapon refined for him by Jiang Ziya, capable of slaying the strong of the Great Sacred Realm, but now, his cultivation has reached the Great Sacred Realm, even facing the strong of the late Great Sage Realm, Still not afraid, naturally no longer needs Holy Dragon Bone Bead protection.


    The pitch-black sickle light and the holy dragon bone beads bombarded the four heads with precision and accuracy.


    At this point, all nine heads of Jiuying died, even if he had nine lives, he would never want to come back to life again.


    call!


    Zhou Fan took a sigh of relief, and killing Jiu Ying was also a big consumption for them. Fortunately, the final victory belonged to them.


    "Jiuying has been killed by us, should the Fusang mark appear?" Niu Devil and Marshal Tianpeng gathered together, looking at the slowly sinking Jiuying.


    "That''s right, why haven''t you shown up yet?" Marshal Tianpeng murmured, and he was a little impatient to wait.


    And just as the two of them finished their voices, several flashing scarlet flames flew out of Jiu Ying''s body.


    "Three...three marks of Fusang!!" Seeing the three marks of Fusang suddenly appeared, the Bull Demon couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The Nine Infants are powerful, but the mark of Fusang contained in them is equally shocking.


    In this way, the three marks of Fusang have been collected!

 Chapter 554： Enter the hibiscus tree

    "There are actually three marks of Fusang!" Seeing these three marks of Fusang, those onlookers in the distance couldn''t help but look fiery.


    That''s the Fusang Mark. If they can get one, they can enter the Fusang Divine Tree, and maybe they will be able to get the Big Sun Golden Flame by then.


    Da Ri Jin Yan, one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, if obtained, will inevitably give them the opportunity to become an emperor, and may even step into the realm of ancient gods.


    However, when they saw the Bull Demon King, Tianpeng Marshal, and Zhou Fan, the fire in their hearts faded a lot.


    Because of the strength of these three people, each of them has reached the Great Sage Realm, and even the strength of the Bull Demon King has reached the late Great Sage Realm. Among the powerhouses who have entered the Abyss of the Burial, only True Monarch Erlang can defeat him. , Nezha third prince, Xianhe boy only a few people.


    Wanting to take the mark of Fusang from the hands of a few of them is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    "Wow Kaka, Brother Fan, there are actually three hibiscus marks, now you don''t need to continue searching." Seeing these three hibiscus marks, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but laugh.


    With these three hibiscus marks, they can enter the ancient hibiscus tree.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s important to put it away quickly." The Bull Demon smiled, put his palm out, and put away a hibiscus mark.


    The mark of Fuso contains a trace of the power of the golden flame of the sun, which is extremely hot, but it is only a trace of the power of the golden flame of the sun. It is obviously impossible to cause damage to the bull devil.


    Marshal Tianpeng heard the words, leaned out his palm, and collected the hibiscus mark closest to him.


    Zhou Fan smiled and put away the Fusang mark.


    But at this moment, his face couldn''t help but change slightly.


    The space around the last hibiscus mark fluctuated slightly before disappearing.


    "Huh, you want to steal the Fusang mark in front of me, you really look too high at yourself." Zhou Fan snorted coldly, clasped his five fingers, and blasted his fist towards somewhere in the space.


    boom!


    The space was shaking, and a figure flew out from it in embarrassment.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhou Fan in amazement.


    "He is... Pang Zhen!" When he saw this person, someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Pang Zhen, loose cultivator, cultivation base has reached the middle stage of the Great Sacred Realm, such a strong person, among the many loose cultivators, is also enough to rank.


    Moreover, this person is particularly good at the laws of space, and has an understanding far beyond ordinary people in space.


    Because of the law of space, he dared to take Zhou Fan''s mark of Fusang.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan could actually see through the power of his law and force him out of the space with a punch.


    "Pang Zhen, you''re looking for death, you dare to move our Fusang mark, you are impatient!" Seeing Pang Zhen, Marshal Canopy was furious, and the nine-tooth nail rake in his hand was raised and he wanted to face Pang Zhen. Boom away.


    "The marshal calmed down, I would like to hand over the Fusang mark." Pang Zhen said in horror.


    Right now, he is facing three great saint realm powerhouses, if he is a little careless, he will be beheaded here.


    Begging for mercy at this time can have a ray of life.


    "Hmph, you guy, now you know to beg for mercy? It''s too late!" Bull Demon said angrily.


    "Hand in the mark of Fusang, you can go." Zhou Fan said indifferently while looking at Pang Zhen.


    "Brother Fan..." Marshal Tianpeng said anxiously.


    This guy ate the courage of the bear-hearted leopard, dared to hit their attention, and just let it go. Doesn''t it seem that they are weak and deceptive?


    However, when he saw Zhou Fan''s eyes, he still closed his mouth.


    Hearing this, Pang Zhen was also taken aback for a while, then flipped his palm, and after sighing, he reluctantly handed over the Fusang seal.


    "Okay, you can go now." Zhou Fan took the Fusang mark directly without being polite.


    As soon as Pang Zhen''s figure flashed, he merged into the void and left.


    "Brother Fan, why didn''t you kill that kid?" Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.


    "That''s right, with the power of the three of us, that kid can definitely be killed," said the Bull Demon King.


    "Yes, we can kill him." Zhou Fan nodded, "However, the Fusang mark was in his hands before. If this guy destroys the Fusang mark, it would not be a good thing for us."


    Zhou Fan did this because he was throwing a rat avoidance weapon. After all, Pang Zhen was a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm. Such strength was enough to destroy the mark of Fusang instantly.


    Without this Fusang mark, they need to search for the ancient corpse of the Great Sacred Realm again, and it will take a long time.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, let''s go to the Fusang Sacred Tree first." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Yeah." The Bull Demon King nodded and didn''t have any opinion about it.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan and the three people walked away from the sky, toward the place where the sacred tree of Fusang was.


    Half a day later, the three returned to the magma sea area where the hibiscus sacred tree was located.


    The three of them did not hesitate, holding the mark of Fusang, and headed towards the space enveloped by the sacred tree of Fusang.


    Om...


    The moment they stepped into this area, the sacred tree of Fusang suddenly had a great sun shining out, blasting towards several people.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan and the three of them couldn''t help but change their expressions. Could it be said that with the mark of Fusang, they still have to withstand the invasion of the great sun?


    However, when Da Ri Shenhui was about to hit a few people, the marks of Fusang in their hands glowed with warmth and red light.


    When Da Sun Shenhui touched the crimson light, he was going to the ice and snow to melt as quickly as it met the scorching sun.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fan and the three also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately, their figures flashed [Biquge www.sbiquge.me], and they walked toward the sacred hibiscus tree.


    The space area covered by the hibiscus sacred tree is really too vast, even if the three of them traveled for half an hour before they reached the trunk that was going to the ancient sacred mountain.


    Coming here, the temperature between the heavens and the earth is even more fierce, even with the strength of the three great holy realms, they are a bit unbearable.


    If the ordinary Nine Heavens Profound Immortal realm came here, it would be difficult to survive.


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Monkey. It has been so long and I haven''t seen anyone." When he came under the tree trunk, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but worry.


    "Don''t worry, the monkey is extremely strong. If you want to defeat him, ordinary people can''t do it." Said the Bull Demon King.


    It has been a year since Monkey King entered the Abyss of the Burial of the Gods, which is indeed worrying, but they know that the monkey¡¯s life is very hard, and the gossip furnace of Taishang Laojun didn¡¯t kill him. The gods and demons of Yuan are probably even less powerful.


    I just don''t know what the Great Sage is doing now, after all, I haven''t seen him for so long.


    "Let''s climb the tree first, maybe the Great Sage is waiting for us on the sacred tree." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Yeah." The Bull Demon King nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Fan took the lead and stepped up to the sacred tree of Fusang.


    "Dari Jinyan, I''m here!"

 Chapter 555： Yin-yang five elements, the law of flame

    The hibiscus sacred tree is really huge, just like the ancient sacred mountain, which makes people fearful.


    Moreover, this is the place where the supreme emperor of the demon clan, Taiyi and Emperor Jun were born. It is mysterious and possesses immeasurable murderous intent. If you are a little careless, you are in danger of death.


    This kind of danger, even if it is as powerful as True Monarch Erlang, Bull Demon King, etc., may die!


    For countless years, only Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun, as well as the Ten Golden Crows of ancient times, have been able to enter the Fusang Divine Tree.


    "He''s meow, it''s too hot, hotter than Flame Mountain." Marshal Canopy wiped the sweat from his forehead, and there was a trace of fatigue between his expressions.


    When they were traveling westward, their masters and apprentices once passed Huoyan Mountain. There was a volcano formed by the smashing of Taishang Laojun''s Eight Diagrams furnace.


    But compared to the sacred hibiscus tree, Huoyan Mountain is really a little insignificant. The temperature here is really unbearable.


    "Okay, don''t worry, don''t worry, when we find the grandson monkey, we will leave here." Cow Demon King said.


    "Okay." Marshal Tianpeng nodded. If it weren''t for the Great Sage, he wouldn''t have come to this ghost place.


    "The flame here is rich and extraordinary, and even tainted with the power of the law of fire attribute. If you understand the law of fire attribute here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort." Feeling the blazing temperature from the sky and the earth, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but mutter.


    "What? Brother Fan, don''t you want to practice here to condense the law of fire attributes?" After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but startled.


    This place is no better than anywhere else. It contains a strong fire attribute power, and even the power of the Great Sun Golden Flame. If you rush to absorb the insight, even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm may be burned to ashes by the Great Sun Golden Flame.


    After all, Da Ri Jin Yan had absorbed the fruit of the Open Heaven Dao, and absorbed and merged the other three chaos elemental spirits, and its power far exceeded the other three chaotic elemental spirits.


    Even if there is only a trace of the power of Da Ri Jin Yan, it is enough to make the Great Sage Realm powerhouse a headache.


    "Brother Fan, do you really want to condense the law of flame here?" The Bull Demon couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded vigorously.


    He naturally knew how much danger he would risk if he wanted to condense the law of flame here.


    But he also knows that this place can be said to be the strongest fire attribute power in the Three Realms. Condensing the law of fire here must also be at the top, which will greatly improve his fire Dao technique.


    Besides, he is not without any support. He has cultivated the Hunyuan good fortune art, which can absorb the power of any attribute, and even the trace of golden flames contained in it, I am afraid that he can only give in.


    Because of this, he wanted to try the law of condensed flame.


    "Stop making trouble with Brother Fan, let''s quickly find Brother Monkey and leave here when the time comes. I don''t want to become a suckling pig." Marshal Tianpeng smiled bitterly.


    "Pig Tou, Brother Fan did this. Naturally, it''s his consideration, so don''t mess around here." Niu Demon said, "Besides, there is no rush to find Monkey King for a while. If Brother Fan can break through the cultivation base, it will be good for us. That¡¯s also a good thing."


    "Well, two to one, you won." Marshal Tianpeng bowed his head, not very willing to think about it.


    "Then thank you Brother Niu and Brother Niu." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Brother Fan is polite, let''s find a retreat first, and then I will protect the law for you." Said the Bull Demon King.


    "Yeah." Zhou Fan nodded.


    Immediately, the three of them stepped lightly to find a suitable retreat.


    After a while, a huge tree hole appeared in front of the three of them. The tree hole was surrounded by a faint golden flame, and the inside of the hole was red, like rolling magma.


    "That''s it." Looking at this, Zhou Fan was quite satisfied.


    "Brother Fan, you can go in." Bull Demon King said.


    Zhou Fan nodded, not hypocritical, his figure flashed before stepping into it.


    The tree cave is quite wide, like a huge space, exuding a strong fire aura.


    Zhou Fan tapped his finger lightly, and the light of yin and yang bloomed at his fingertips, condensing into a yin and yang guardian barrier.


    This enchantment is not the anti-bull demon king. For them, Zhou Fan also has considerable trust in [Penquge www.xbqg5200.xyz] and will definitely not do anything to harm him.


    It''s just to prevent a sneak attack by others, that would be bad.


    After doing this protection well, Zhou Fan sat down cross-legged, and at the same time, he used Hunyuan good fortune and began to absorb the fire attribute spiritual power in the tree hole.


    Hum!


    As Hunyuan''s good fortune power was running, Zhou Fan''s body shook slightly, and a suction suddenly broke out from his body. As this suction exploded, the fire-attribute spiritual power in the tree hole turned towards him. Pouring into the body.


    heat!


    The water in the whole body seemed to be evaporated, and even Zhou Fan felt that he was about to be cooked.


    He had refined the real fire of Samadhi, but the temperature of the real fire of Samadhi was still slightly weaker than the temperature of the fire attribute spiritual power here.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to this. He clung to his mind and fully used the Hunyuan good fortune, refining the fire attribute spiritual power, and felt the power of the fire attribute law contained therein.


    Bo...


    Suddenly, in the fiery red spiritual power, a ray of golden light melted into Zhou Fan''s body. As this ray of golden light entered Zhou Fan''s body, he felt the water in his body suddenly evaporate, and his body instantly became dry.


    "Is the power of the golden flame of the big day? It''s really amazing!" Zhou Fan clung to his mind, the power of the law of yin and yang, intertwined into a huge net of yin and sun, sealing and refining the golden flame.


    This ray of golden flame contained the power of the golden flame of the sun. Although there was only one ray, it still caused huge trouble to Zhou Fan.


    Da Ri Jin Yan trembles lightly, unleashing boundless mighty force to destroy the Yin Yang net, but this is in vain.


    As the power of the law of yin and yang merged, the power of Da Ri Jin Yan was gradually refined.


    "Hunyuan good fortune, yin and yang transform the five elements!" Zhou Fan had a clear understanding, and then slowly pinched the seal.


    With the formation of the seal, a ray of red flame-like power of the law quietly bloomed in his body.


    This is the power of the fire attribute law!


    In the fiery red, there is gold, that is the power of the Da Ri Jinyan!


    With Zhou Fan comprehending the power of the law of fire attributes, his aura also sharply strengthened, and his cultivation level reached the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm at this moment.


    boom!


    The power of a crimson flame swept out of his body, making the surrounding space. Turn into a vacuum zone.


    "The power of the law of flame!" Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a crimson flame appeared in his hand.


    This crimson flame is different from the real fire of Samadhi, which contains the power of the law of fire attributes, and it can be said that the power is stronger than the real fire of Samadhi.


    "Even if you didn''t get the Golden Flame of the Sun, this time is worthwhile." Looking at the light flame in his hand, Zhou Fan couldn''t help grinning.


    "However, it is best to get the Golden Flame of the Sun." Zhou Fan smiled, shaking his palm, dispelling the red flame, and then walked out of the tree hole.

 Chapter 556： Big day gold flames

    It was already ten days after Zhou Fan walked out of the tree hole.


    The Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng had always been guarding the tree hole, waiting for Zhou Fan to come out.


    "Old Niu, you said that Brother Fan has been in for ten days, why haven''t you come out?" Marshal Canopy poked his head out and looked into the tree hole.


    "What''s the hurry? Whoever has been in retreat for ten or eight years, only went in for ten days." The Bull Demon King said calmly.


    "Ten years or eight years? Brother Niu, don''t make fun of me." Marshal Tianpeng smiled wryly.


    In such a place for ten or eight years, it is better to just roast him.


    "If you don''t want to stay, you can go first." Bull Demon King looked at Marshal Tianpeng and said with a smile.


    "Who said I don''t want to stay anymore?" Marshal Tianpeng was unhappy, and then said awe-inspiringly, "Brother Fan is in retreat, and my old pig will **** him. It is incumbent!"


    "Pighead, you can mix in the heavens without being beaten to death, you really have to thank you for your face." Cow Demon King joked.


    "What''s the matter on my skin?" Marshal Canopy asked in a daze.


    "Your cheeks are too thick. I admire your shameless spirit!"


    "Let me go, Lao Niu, are you looking for something, right?" The Marshal Tianpeng heard the words, and said immediately.


    "Well, Brother Niu, Brother Er, do you plan to continue arguing here?" At this time, a dry cough sounded, causing the two who were arguing to turn their eyes.


    "Brother Fan, are you out of customs?" The person in front of him was Zhou Fan.


    However, what makes the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng feel shocked is that Zhou Fan at this time faintly gave people a feeling of shock. Only Qi in the Great Sacred Realm can give them this feeling. Tiandasheng and Erlang Zhenjun.


    Could it be said that Zhou Fan''s cultivation level has reached a level comparable to True Monarch Erlang and Great Sage Qitian?


    "Brother Fan, your cultivation base has broken through?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "Well, I realized the power of the law of flame." Zhou Fan smiled, and did not hide it. He was still very relieved of the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng.


    "Brother Fan is amazing." The Bull Demon said with a thumbs up, and in just a few days he realized the power of the law of fire attributes, which is extremely rare even in the heavens.


    "Okay, let''s go to the top of Fusang Ancient Tree. The strong man who wants to be able to enter here has already discovered the location of Dari Jinyan." Zhou Fan said.


    "Yeah." The Bull Demon King nodded. After all, ten days have passed. I want to come to Erlang Zhenjun and the others have come in and found Dahi Jinyan.


    However, this is Da Ri Jin Yan after all, the most powerful of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, even if you find Da Ri Jin Yan and want to collect it, I am afraid it is not that easy.


    The three of them didn''t hesitate at all, they jumped and climbed up the sacred tree of Fusang.


    The hibiscus sacred tree is really too huge, even if the three of Zhou Fan walked at full speed, there was no pause in the way, it was already half a day after reaching the top of the canopy.


    On the top of the Fusang Divine Tree, crimson light lingers, exuding incomparable destructive power, under this destructive power, even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm dare not touch it.


    Fortunately, those who were able to enter the sacred hibiscus tree had hibiscus marks on their bodies, and the hibiscus marks flashed to avoid the red flames.


    "That is!!" Suddenly, the three of Zhou Fan looked at a certain place in the canopy space.


    There, there is a golden sacred tree. The sacred tree is like a reduced version of the hibiscus sacred tree. Above the sacred tree, there is a strong and incomparable golden flame blooming, similar to the flame like a big sun, emitting fierce golden brilliance and strong golden light. The stinger''s eyes hurt.


    Moreover, in the flames, a series of runes flickered, and in the face of such a power, even the powerhouse in the early stage of the emperor realm might die.


    "That''s the golden flame of the big day!" Seeing this golden divine glory, Zhou Fan and the three couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    Da Ri Jin Yan, the head of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, is also the greatest opportunity in this burial abyss.


    "Da Ri Jin Yan is now alive, but where is Brother Monkey?" Marshal Tianpeng quickly moved his gaze away from Da Ri Jin Yan, looking towards the world.


    Monkey King Sun Wukong, a terrifying powerhouse whose strength has reached the late stage of the Great Sage, is so strong that it can even kill a powerhouse in the emperor realm.


    Such strength, even in the heavens, is shocking.


    However, it has been not a short time since they entered the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, and they have even found the Great Sun Golden Flame, but why haven''t they seen the Great Sage?


    "This monkey, isn''t it going to die here?" The Bull Demon couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Bah, baah, old cow, don''t crow''s mouth here, you won''t die if you die." Marshal Tianpeng glared.


    "Well, Tianpeng, I know you are worried about monkeys, who is not worried, but it''s all here, and I still haven''t felt the breath of that guy." The Bull Demon sighed.


    "Brother Monkey will definitely be fine." Marshal Tianpeng''s eyes were slightly red. He and Monkey King were brothers. On the Xitian Road, they lived and died together. Their deep feelings are far beyond that of ordinary brothers.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, the abyss of the burial of the gods is huge, and we haven''t explored all of it here. Maybe the Great Sage retreats in a certain place, it''s possible." Zhou Fan said.


    "Tempeng, what Brother Fan said is." The Bull Demon nodded.


    "Let''s go first to see if we can collect the Big Sun Golden Flame. As for the Great Sage, we will investigate later." Zhou Fan said.


    Regarding Zhou Fan''s words, the Bull and Devil Kings did not object, and they were not in a hurry to find the Great Sage.


    Therefore, the three of them flickered, and they walked towards Da Ri Jin Yan.


    At this time, before the golden flames of the big day, Zhenjun Erlang, the third prince of Nezha, the boy of the crane, and the dragon descending Luohan looked solemnly at the golden flames of the big day.


    "There are three apertures guarding the Dari Jinyan. If you want to get close to the Dari Jinyan, you need to smash these three apertures." Zhenjun Erlang said solemnly.


    "I have tried the big day golden flame aperture. It is extremely strong. With my strength, it only caused a crack in the aperture. But under the light of the big day golden flame, the aperture crack will soon heal." Nezha The third prince sighed lightly.


    "If you want to smash the golden flames of the sun, you need to smash it with one move, otherwise it will be impossible to break it." Said the crane boy.


    "I''ll give it a try." Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Having already arrived here, it is naturally impossible to leave the big sun golden flame here, such a treasure must be brought back to the heaven.


    "If you want to get the golden flame of the big day, you don''t have to break the golden glow of the big day." At this moment, a voice sounded, making Zhenjun Erlang and others look at him.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan!"

 Chapter 557： try

    The person here is not someone else, but Zhou Fan.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, this is the aperture condensed by the golden flames of the big sun. It is so strong that I didn''t even break it. What other way do you have?" Third Prince Nezha frowned slightly.


    "That''s right, Junior Brother Zhou Fan, the golden flames of this big day are so powerful that they should not be underestimated." Baihe Boy said.


    "Two seniors, if they can blend their bodies into the big circle of sunlight, they can also enter it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Incorporate the body into the big daylight circle?" The Crane Boy and the others looked at each other, and they all felt an incredible touch in their eyes.


    That is the guardian halo formed by the golden flames of the sun, which contains the law of the great road. It is extremely difficult to integrate the body into it!


    The difficulty is so strong that it is even more difficult than smashing the big daylight circle. What kind of brain Zhou Fan is, this method can be thought of!


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, this method is too dangerous. In my opinion, I should try it first," said Zhenjun Erlang.


    In any case, Zhou Fan is the disciple of Uncle Jiang Ziya, and his little junior brother. He naturally wouldn''t watch Zhou Fan go into Da Ri Jin Yan. If it were like this, he would definitely die.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan shrugged.


    When Zhenjun Erlang saw this, he withdrew his gaze, looked at the large circle of sunlight, his eyes gradually became sharp.


    Zhou Fan didn''t say anything more about this, he also wanted to see what was so powerful about this big daylight circle that even the third prince Nezha didn''t break it.


    Zhenjun Erlang flipped the palm of his hand, and the three-pointed two-edged sword appeared in his hand, and then his body jumped up, the spiritual power in his body madly instilled into the three-pointed two-edged sword.


    And after absorbing the spiritual power of Zhenjun Erlang, the three-pointed two-edged sword exudes a strong light? An extremely sharp wave burst out.


    Under this wave of volatility? The blazing heat between the heavens and the earth has weakened a lot, and it seems to be dispersed by the sharpness of the three-pointed two-edged sword.


    Zhenjun Erlang raised the knife and fell, a blade of light tore through the space, and fiercely attacked above the big daylight circle.


    Bo...


    A soft chirp sounded? Above the big daylight circle? Avenue runes flickered wildly, trying to obliterate this blade of light.


    It''s just that? This blade of light was the result of True Monarch Erlang''s efforts, how could it be so easy to be wiped out.


    Click!


    Only heard a click? A crack emerged above the large daylight circle, and it spread quickly to the entire aperture at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s true Monarch Erlang? Such a method? The little monk admires." Jianglong Arhat smiled? There was a touch of envy in his eyes.


    "Junior Brother Erlang''s strength is getting more and more mellow? I think it won''t be long before he can step into the emperor realm." Baihe Boy smiled.


    And listening to Baihe Boy''s words? Everyone couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    The emperor realm? Even in the heaven realm? Is it a giant? Those who can reach the emperor realm? Each is a terrifying powerhouse who has stunning an era.


    True Monarch Erlang naturally did not have the strength to say that his cultivation talent was naturally top-notch? In addition, he had been stuck in the late stage of the Great Sage. He has been in the late stage of the Great Sage for thousands of years.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Zhenjun Erlang with a hint of envy.


    However, Zhenjun Erlang had a calm expression. Whether he could step into the emperor''s realm or not was a matter of resignation to him. When practicing together, he emphasized reconciliation. If he deliberately insisted, it would only be counterproductive.


    Click! Click!


    As the cracks became more and more dense, there was a faint feeling that the large solar circle was about to collapse.


    But until the end, the big heliosphere was not broken, and the power contained in it was still shocking.


    But at this moment, the golden flames of the big sun exuded a terrible golden light, shining on the circle of the big sun.


    Absorbing the power of the golden flames of the big sun, the cracks on the big sun circle are also healing at an extremely fast speed. Until the end, the fiery divine glory blooms and recovers as before.


    "What a powerful big sun circle." Seeing this scene, Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help but shrink slightly. The power of Dahi Jinyan was really amazing, and he wanted to break it, unless the strong emperor made it. , Otherwise others simply can''t do it.


    "Even True Monarch Erlang didn''t break the Great Sun Circle." The hearts of the people sank. They couldn''t break the Great Sun Circle. It was difficult for them to take the Great Sun Golden Flame.


    "I''ll try it." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, this is not a joke. In my opinion, let me wait and break the big daylight circle together." Said the fairy crane boy.


    "That''s right, Brother Zhou Fan, although you are extremely strong, Da Ri Jin Yan is the head of the four Primal Chaos Spirits after all. The strength is far from comparable to ordinary gods. Let''s follow Brother Xianhe''s suggestion and take action together. "The third prince Nezha said.


    "It''s useless, Da Ri Jin Yan can continuously instill strength into it. It is impossible to break the Da Sun Circle. Even if they join hands, the same is true." Zhou Fan shook his head, "Furthermore, Da Sun Circle But there are three layers, and the defense power of each layer is probably increasing. If you want to shatter them all, you can''t do it.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s analysis, everyone''s hearts became more heavy. They hadn''t felt this kind of hopelessness for many years.


    Could it be that they really want to enter Baoshan, but in the end they have to return empty-handed?


    "I''ll give it a try. If I can enter it, I might be able to pick the Great Sun Golden Flame." Zhou Fan said.


    Hearing the words, everyone was silent.


    They had no way to break the Great Sun Circle, and if Zhou Fan could blend into it, they might really be able to take the Great Sun Golden Flame.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, how sure are you?" Zhenjun Erlang asked.


    "Thirty percent." Zhou Fan said after a moment of silence.


    "Thirty percent sure, he actually has thirty percent sure!" Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Xianhe Boy and others couldn''t help being surprised.


    It is extremely difficult for the body to blend into the big solar circle. It is good to have a certain degree of assurance, let alone 30%.


    If Zhou Fan is really 30% sure, he can give it a try.


    "Brother Fan said that he is 30% sure, and he must be 30%, you don''t have to doubt it." Marshal Tianpeng curled his lips and said.


    "One by one, you have never seen the world before, wait until Brother Fan enters it and picks the big day golden flames. Come and marvel at it again." Bull Demon King said with a smile.


    When everyone heard the words, they didn''t answer, and they all looked at Zhou Fan.


    "Since Junior Brother Zhou Fan is so sure, let''s give it a try," said Zhenjun Erlang.


    "Thank you second brother." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he heard this.


    "Be careful, if you can''t do it, don''t force it." Zhenjun Erlang reminded him.


    "I see." Zhou Fan nodded, then took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the big daylight circle.


    "Dari Jinyan, I''m here!"

 Chapter 558： Crackles Dainichi

    Zhou Fan lifted his steps and walked slowly towards the big circle of sunlight.


    As he approached the big daylight circle, the temperature between the sky and the earth became hotter. Even if Zhou Fan had already comprehended the law of flames, he could still be hurt by the hot temperature and burning skin.


    Especially on the Great Daylight Circle, the avenue runes flickered, causing the temperature to rise sharply, seeming to be able to burn the heavens and everything.


    Hot and terrible!


    Before Zhou Fan came to the Great Sun Circle, he stretched out his palm, and in his palm, the power of the law of fire was condensed, and he pressed against the Great Sun Circle.


    Hum!


    The palm of the hand touched the big daylight circle, causing it to make a soft cry, and then, a faint ripple wave swept out to the surroundings.


    As for Zhou Fan''s palm, after touching the large circle of sunlight, the power of the law of flame contained in it suddenly collapsed, and it could not be stopped at all.


    And his flesh and blood melted quickly, exposing Senbai''s hand bones.


    "Zhou Fan!" Seeing this scene, Zhenjun Erlang and the others couldn''t help but change their faces. Just when they touched, the flesh and blood of their palms were gone, and the power of the golden flames of the day was really terrifying.


    This also made them worried. If Zhou Fan was killed by Da Ri Jin Yan here, how would they explain to Uncle Jiang?


    "Sure enough, it''s Da Ri Jin Yan, awesome!" Watching the flesh and blood melt away, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    If Da Ri Jin Yan didn''t even have this power, then he would be ashamed of its title as the head of the four Primal Chaos Spirits.


    However, on the opposite side of Da Ri Jin Yan, Zhou Fan was not without any means.


    With a thought in his mind, a ray of golden flames of the sun that had been absorbed before slowly beating, appeared on his hand bones.


    With the appearance of the golden flames of the great sun, the melting speed of Zhou Fan''s palms was significantly reduced. Want to come to the golden flames of the great sun to feel the power of the same clan from Zhou Fan''s hand bones.


    Although Da Ri Jin Yan''s power has weakened? Zhou Fan''s mind is still dignified. He can feel the sense of rejection that comes from the Great Sun Circle. As long as this sense of rejection exists, he can''t blend into it.


    "Hunyuan Good Fortune Art!" Zhou Fan groaned slightly before running Hunyuan Good Fortune Art, and began to draw the power of Da Ri Jinyan? Toward him.


    But? After all, this is the Great Sun Golden Flame, one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits? It possesses extremely powerful lethality. Even if Zhou Fan has blended in a little bit before, he still does not dare to be too presumptuous. .


    After all, when he touched the big sun circle before, he already knew the power of the big sun golden flame? Xeon is extremely strong? If it absorbs too much rashly, it will probably cause him an unrecoverable injury.


    Streaks of golden flames of the sun? Follow Zhou Fan''s hand bones and merge into his body.


    And as the big day golden flames merged into Zhou Fan''s arms, some of the flesh and blood on Zhou Fan''s arms were removed again? Sen white bones were exposed? Horrifying.


    But did Zhou Fan ignore this? After controlling Da Ri Jin Yan to wander in his body for a week, he entered the Dantian.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan only felt that his dantian was about to boil? Terrible temperature, roasting everything in the dantian.


    He clings to his mind, keeps himself awake? And runs the Hunyuan good fortune art with all his strength, refining the power of the big day golden flame.


    "Crazy man? How dare he integrate the power of Dahi Jinyan into himself?" Seeing this scene, Zhenjun Erlang and others couldn''t help but look solemnly.


    Even if they dare not easily contaminate the power of Da Ri Jin Yan, Zhou Fan actually dared to absorb it directly. I really don''t know if this guy really has this strength or is stupid.


    "The brave is invincible," Zhenjun Erlang said suddenly.


    "Second brother, you don''t think Junior Brother Zhou Fan can absorb and refine the Great Sun Golden Flame, right?" Third Prince Nezha asked.


    "If it''s someone else, I definitely don''t believe it, but if it''s Zhou Fan, maybe he might really absorb the Great Sun Golden Flame and refine it." Zhenjun Erlang said.


    "How is this possible!" Nezha''s heart shook, feeling incredible.


    "Hehe, Nezha, do you still remember the Celestial Auction House?" Zhenjun Erlang asked, but before Nezha could answer, he said leisurely, "The Celestial Auction House, together with many gods and Buddhas, can carry items across space. Auction, such a method, even if it is a powerful person in the realm of the ancient gods, I have not heard of anyone who can do it, but Zhou Fan did it, which shows that Zhou Fan has a secret that we don''t know."


    "Therefore, although Da Ri Jin Yan is powerful, I am afraid it is not enough to burn Zhou Fan!"


    After listening to the words of Zhenjun Erlang, the third prince Nezha nodded. Perhaps as Zhenjun Erlang said, Zhou Fan has a profound opportunity, far from them. If he can absorb and refine the golden flames of the sun, I am afraid his strength is still To surge again!


    Zhou Fan is still running the Hunyuan good fortune art with all his strength, and the power of Da Ri Jin Yan circulates in his body, destroying his flesh and blood internal organs.


    However, as time passed, the destructive power of Da Ri Jin Yan became weaker and weaker. On Zhou Fan''s body, the power of yin and yang flowed, and new skin appeared, emitting a faint white luster, warm and moist as jade!


    Three days later, Da Ri Jin Yan was no longer a threat to Zhou Fan, because Zhou Fan at this time was an alternative Da Ri Jin Yan.


    On the surface of his body, flaming golden flames flashed, like a **** of flames, exuding terrible temperature between his hands and feet.


    Zhou Fan at this moment is like a golden flame of human nature, with a terrifying breath and awe.


    He stretched out his palms and inserted his fingers directly into the big circle of sunlight, and then suddenly tore, a hole that only allowed one person to enter and exit appeared, and Zhou Fan stepped into it.


    "He actually tore the big daylight circle!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but feel shocked. They had seen Zhenjun Erlang used all his strength before, and they did not tear the big daylight circle. Now, Zhou Fan is relying on it. With the power of both hands, they tore a big hole in the circle of sunlight, which made them wonder.


    "Because Junior Brother Zhou Fan absorbed Da Ri Jin Yan, Da Ri Jin Yan did not reject him, and this was able to tear the Great Sun Circle." Zhenjun Erlang said.


    Everyone nodded their heads after listening to Zhenjun Erlang''s words, but no one wanted to give it a try.


    After all, Da Ri Jin Yan is really terrifying. Zhou Fan can absorb refining, but it doesn''t mean they can do it too. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid they will die.


    Zhou Fan didn''t know the reaction of everyone. At this time, he had already entered the second layer of the big daylight circle.


    With the experience of the first time, the cracking of the second is smooth.


    Two days later, all the three great solar circles were broken.


    And the golden flames of the big sun, exuding fierce divine glory, also appeared in front of Zhou Fan''s eyes.

 Chapter 559： Hibiscus tree spirit

    What appeared in front of Zhou Fan was a golden sacred tree. This sacred tree was like a reduced version of the hibiscus sacred tree, but Zhou Fan knew that this reduced version of the sacred tree might be The soul of the hibiscus sacred tree is also the most quintessential part of the hibiscus sacred tree, and its value is probably not much better than that of the golden flame of the sun.


    However, the sacred tree soul has its own spirituality, and if you want to take it away, with Zhou Fan''s strength, I am afraid that it cannot be done.


    And the purpose of his trip was not the **** tree soul of Fusang, but the golden flames of the day.


    Among the branches of the hibiscus god, there is a cloud of golden flames that is not the size of a palm. The flames are like a big sun, and the radiance that is emitted makes people afraid to look directly.


    If Zhou Fan had not absorbed a lot of the power of the Great Sun Golden Flame, I am afraid that just these golden flames could kill him.


    Zhou Fan raised his palm, and lightly beckoned Da Ri Jin Yan, "Come on, follow me, this doesn''t belong to you."


    Buzzing!


    Da Ri Jin Yan trembled slightly, trying to escape from the tree soul of the Fusang Divine Tree, but the tree soul burst out with a faint golden light, and then Da Ri Jin Yan fell silent.


    When Zhou Fan saw this, he couldn''t help but wrinkle. If the tree soul of the Fusang Divine Tree refused to loosen it, it would be very difficult for him to obtain the Great Sun Golden Flame.


    According to his estimation, the Fusang God Tree is an innate creature, similar to the chaotic golden lotus he saw in the Chaos Space of Kunlun Three Realms. If calculated by power alone, their power may be comparable to the strength of the half-step ancient gods. By.


    "How can the Fusang sacred tree release the golden flames of the sun?" Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    "But? If you think so, you want me to give up, I''m afraid I''m too underestimated." Zhou Fan immediately stretched his brows, looked at the hibiscus sacred tree, and smiled slightly.


    "Boy? I advise you to leave early? Da Ri Jin Yan, I won''t hand it to you." At this time? Fusang God Tree Soul, a spirit wave? Passed into Zhou Fan''s mind.


    At the moment when this sound came out, Zhou Fan only felt as if he was in a sea of ??golden fire, with blazing flames all over his body? With fierce divine glory blooming? That terrible temperature? It was better than any fire that Zhou Fan encountered. Attribute power is strong.


    It was even stronger than the Suihuo that contained the power of the Five Elements that was encountered in the Suiren clan of the Pangu tribe.


    "Senior, everything? There is a ray of possibility? I don''t believe it? Da Ri Jin Yan will be controlled by you willingly." Zhou Fan smiled.


    Buzzing...


    Just when Zhou Fan''s voice fell? Da Ri Jin Yan trembled slightly? It seemed to respond to Zhou Fan''s words.


    "Look, Da Ri Jin Yan is rebelling? If the senior thinks that Da Ri Jin Yan has not grown easily for so many years, he should be let go." Zhou Fan said.


    "Huh!" The Fusang God Tree snorted coldly, a faint fluctuation? It spread to the surroundings, directly suppressing the Da Ri Jin Yan.


    The reason why Da Ri Jin Yan was able to recover? It is precisely because it absorbed the power of the Fusang God Tree. It can be said that the Fuso God Tree has a strong suppressing power against Da Ri Jin Yan. If he refuses to let go, then Da Ri Jin Yan It is also difficult to escape.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    "Senior, are you really not going to let go of Da Ri Jin Yan?" Zhou Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Haha, boy, if you want Da Ri Jin Yan, it depends on whether you have this ability." Fusang God Tree chuckled. Zhou Fan''s strength was not in the late stage of the Great Sage. He didn''t believe that Zhou Fan really had any means to get from him. Get the big day golden flame in your hand.


    Zhou Fan''s face was gloomy, and it was true. With his current methods, he did not have enough power to counter the sacred tree of Fusang. However, it was impossible for him to just give up the golden flame of the day.


    "It would be good if the Three Realms Stone hadn''t fallen asleep." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sigh.


    The Three Realm Stone, also known as the Heart of Good Fortune, contains boundless good fortune. If the power of the Three Realm Stone is used, it will definitely be able to fight against the sacred tree of Fusang, and even free the Great Sun Golden Flame from his hands.


    But in a short time, the Three Realms Stone is impossible to recover.


    "I have other powers." Zhou Fan''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light.


    In his hands, there are muddy soil and Promise Xuanbing. These two treasures are also one of the four chaotic yuan spirits, and their power is equally powerful.


    In addition, Da Ri Jin Yan can absorb the power of the muddy soil and the Profound Ice to strengthen himself. If he instills the power of the mud mud and the Profound Ice into Da Ri Jin Yan, perhaps he can break free from Fusang God The **** of the tree.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan did not hesitate at all, flipped his palm, and two jade boxes appeared in his hands.


    "Boy, you really don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin." Fusang Shenshu chuckled, "Well, I will let you know that Da Ri Jin Yan is mine. No one wants to take it away from me. "


    With a thought on the Fusang God Tree, a golden flame gushed out, the flames were extremely hot, and surrounded by roads of runes. Under such power, any great holy realm powerhouse could hardly resist.


    "Boy, die." Fusang Shenshu sneered.


    And when this golden flame swept over, Zhou Fan also opened the two jade boxes.


    boom!


    At the moment this jade box was opened, a thick breath of heaven and earth, a cold breath that resembled eternal **** ice, burst out, but only in an instant, it shattered the golden flames.


    "This is... the muddy soil and the Promise Xuanbing!" Seeing these two chaotic souls, the Fusang Divine Tree couldn''t help but let out a horror.


    He naturally knew the four chaotic essences, but what he didn''t expect was that there were two chaos essences in Zhou Fan''s body.


    "Impossible, how is this possible." The sacred tree of Fusang is like a cat that has been stepped on. Its golden light keeps flashing on its surface. It is obviously not peaceful in his heart.


    He couldn''t understand how there could be two Chaos Primal Spirits on Zhou Fan.


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan smiled, his eyes fierce, directly urging the muddy Yuan Yang and Wuji Xuanbing.


    I saw the thick black beam and the blue ice beam, instilling into the golden flames of the sun.


    With the instillation of these two powers, the golden flames of the big day broke out [interesting novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com] to give out a more dazzling golden light, and the power contained in it became more majestic and vast.


    Om...


    Da Ri Jin Yan struggled violently, trying to break free from the shackles of the sacred Fuso tree.


    The Fusang God Tree also tried its best to suppress it.


    It was just that after absorbing the power of the muddy soil and the Promise Xuanbing, the power of Da Ri Jin Yan increased exponentially, and even the sacred tree of Fusang could not suppress it.


    call out!


    Until a certain moment, Da Ri Jin Yan broke free!

 Chapter 560： The terrible hibiscus tree

    The power of the turbid soil and the Profound Ice is undoubtedly the best tonic for Da Ri Jin Yan, and its power has also been greatly increased, and it is even enough to counter the sacred hibiscus tree and break away from him. Bondage.


    After breaking free from the shackles, Da Ri Jin Yan turned into a golden streamer and rushed into Zhou Fan''s hands.


    Zhou Fan took out a jade box and put away the Da Ri Jin Yan.


    At this time, Da Ri Jin Yan had already reduced all power, otherwise, with Da Ri Jin Yan''s power, it was enough to melt this jade box instantly.


    Zhou Fan turned the palm of his hand and put away the three jade boxes.


    "Boy, give me Da Ri Jin Yan!" Fusang God Tree said angrily.


    Da Ri Jin Yan was cultivated by his efforts, and it was the key to him to shed his body and transform into a human form. Zhou Fan''s removal of Da Ri Jin Yan undoubtedly broke his way.


    Therefore, in any case, he would not allow Zhou Fan to take Da Ri Jin Yan away.


    And just after Zhou Fan put away the golden flames of the big sun, the big circle of sunlight that enveloped the sacred hibiscus tree suddenly shattered, turned into golden light spots, and disappeared.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan succeeded?" Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart was shaken. They knew that this kind of sight would only happen if they had collected the big day gold flames.


    However, they immediately saw the sight that made their scalp numb.


    Because around them, suddenly a large number of crimson branches spread.


    That is the branch of the hibiscus sacred tree.


    Taking away the Da Ri Jin Yan, undoubtedly aroused the anger of the Fusang God Tree.


    The branches covered the cage, covering a space of hundreds of thousands of square meters, like a dome, oppressing everyone.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but be frightened. The dome formed by the branches of the sacred tree of Fusang was like a huge palm. If it were photographed, even if their strength reached the Great Sacred Realm, they might not be able to bear it.


    "Since it''s here? Then you are ready to die." The sacred tree of Fusang grinned, the dome of the branches surrounding the runes of the avenue? The speed of landing was a bit faster.


    "Shoot together!" Zhenjun Erlang looked solemn, he looked at the dome of the crimson branches in front of him, extremely solemn.


    Everyone nodded, their hands blasted out, and the terrifying energy gathered into a torrent of spiritual power containing strong killing power? Bombarded towards the dome of the branches.


    Boom!


    The torrent of spiritual power hit the top of the branch dome fiercely? Like beating a drum, the sound resounded throughout the world? Sound waves hit the world.


    Click!


    After everyone''s bombardment, the dome of the branches shattered a huge hole? Around the hole, there were fine cracks on the branches.


    This made everyone happy, but they didn¡¯t wait for the smiles at the corners of their mouths to expand? Is it to see the crimson light flashing on the dome of the branches? The cracks heal quickly? And the holes that were bombarded out are also at a speed visible to the naked eye? close.


    And the falling speed of the dome? Three points faster.


    "How is it possible!" Seeing this scene? Everyone''s heart sank involuntarily? Could it be said that they were really going to be killed by the sacred tree of Fusang?


    "The power of the sacred tree Fusang? It is comparable to the power of the half-step ancient [doudouxs.cn] God Realm, with our strength? I am afraid it is difficult to fight." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, everyone''s hearts became more heavy.


    Half-step strong in the realm of ancient gods, even in the celestial realm, belong to the top level, and only the realm of ancient gods can suppress him.


    The hibiscus sacred tree is worthy of being an innate creature, and such strength is really frightening.


    "What are we going to do now?" The Bull Demon said with an ugly face, "My wife is still waiting for me in my hometown."


    "After all, I haven''t reached the end of the mountain," said Zhenjun Erlang.


    "Three eyes, do you still have a way?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    "Maybe you can try it." Zhenjun Erlang took a deep breath, "but I need your strength."


    "No problem!" When everyone heard the words, the spiritual power in the body surged and instilled in Zhenjun Erlang.


    The majestic energy was instilled one by one, and the robe of Zhenjun Erlang was windless and automatic, holding a three-pointed and two-edged sword, like a peerless God of War, Yuanzhu Yuezhi could save Tianqing.


    And the spiritual power that everyone instilled in him, he also unreservedly instilled it into the third eye of his forehead.


    "Heavenly Eye Slaughter Demon Eye, Slaughter Demon is dead!"


    In the third eye, suddenly there was a dark whirlpool rotating, tearing the infused spiritual power to compress and condense.


    And with the compression, the power of the vortex became more majestic and vast, and the terrible sight of stars dying out of it emerged, making people frightened.


    Immediately, a dark death light suddenly blasted out, and blasted toward the branch dome fiercely.


    Although the darkness of death light did not fluctuate very strongly, even Zhou Fan felt the scalp numb for the power of destruction contained therein.


    True Monarch Erlang was able to compete with the Great Sage Qitian, and he really didn''t have the strength to say.


    The death light of God Slaughter, urged by the power of many great saint realm powerhouses, bombarded the top of the branch dome. After a short time, the pitch black light spread, and it instantly covered the entire branch dome.


    The strong force of destruction crazily destroyed the branch dome, causing the branch dome to appear one hole after another.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was also relieved, as long as the dome of the road branch was destroyed, they could walk out of here.


    "Let''s go!" When the dome of the branches was destroyed, everyone flashed and they wanted to leave.


    "Haha... did I say I let you go?" The sacred tree of Fusang sneered, only to see that above the shattered dome, there were branches with flashing red flames entangled, exuding an even more amazing aura.


    An even more expansive dome fell.


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. The power of the sacred tree of Fusang was really too strong, so powerful that even if the power of everyone was combined to spur God¡¯s death, it still could not be defeated. .


    And they knew that it would be difficult for Zhenjun Erlang to provoke the second death. In other words, they are now facing the situation of death. If they can''t solve it, everyone may die here.


    "What are we going to do now?" Everyone looked at Zhenjun Erlang, wondering what else he could do.


    "The Fusang sacred tree is too powerful, we are not rivals at all." Zhenjun Erlang sighed.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were sad, even True Monarch Erlang couldn''t help it!


    "Actually, I still have another way." Zhou Fan said suddenly.


    "You?" Everyone looked at Zhou Fan, wondering what else he could do to solve this mortal situation.


    You know, facing this situation, even Zhenjun Erlang has nothing to do.


    Facing the doubtful eyes of everyone, Zhou Fan slightly hesitated and then flipped his palm, and scrolls appeared in his hand.


    And at the moment this scroll appeared, everyone felt a familiar breath.


    This is the breath of the Monkey King!

 Chapter 561： Monkey King Retreat

    This scroll is nothing else, but a favor given to Zhou Fan by the Great Sage.


    As long as the scroll is torn apart in the Three Realms, the Great Sage can perceive and arrive.


    Although this is the abyss of the burial of the gods, the great saint is here, if you tear the scroll, you may be able to feel it and make the great saint appear.


    "I''ll take it, Brother Fan, you still have the monkey''s favor scroll in your hand, take it out sooner," said the Bull Demon King.


    "Even if the monkey grandson can be recruited, it will only cost one more life. The monkey grandson''s strength is equal to mine. I can''t help the sacred tree of the mulberry. The monkey grandson is here, and it won''t help." Zhenjun Erlang smiled bitterly. Shook his head.


    After hearing this, everyone looked sad!


    Indeed, as Zhenjun Erlang said, the great sage is strong, but if he faces the sacred tree of Fusang, I am afraid he is still incapable.


    "Three eyes, Brother Monkey is so strong that he won''t lose to this tree monster!" Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.


    "The great saint passes through the old gentleman''s gossip furnace to forge the golden body without destroying it, not dying and not dying, and the method is even more powerful. Maybe he has the means to deal with this tree monster." Said the third prince Nezha.


    "Anyway, let''s call the Great Sage first!" Said the Crane Boy.


    "It''s okay to let the monkey try!" Zhenjun Erlang shrugged and said indifferently.


    Before he died, he would be able to pull the Great Sage Qitian as a backstop, and he would not lose.


    "Since everyone has no objections, then I will summon the Great Sage." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, then stopped hesitating and tore the scroll in his hand.


    The scroll tore and turned into a vellus hair, piercing through the void.


    This vellus hair seems to be able to penetrate any barriers? Even the dome where the branches of the sacred hibiscus tree are condensed cannot be blocked.


    The abyss of the burial of the gods? Under the sacred tree of Fusang, magma is fierce, and from time to time there is a heat that pierces out, causing the magma sea area to gurgle.


    If you follow the root system of the sacred hibiscus tree, you will find that? In the depths of this magma? There is a sacred stone of about ten feet. The sacred stone shows a touch of chaos? It looks deep and full of endless mystery.


    Above the sacred stone, there are a series of flashing runes? Condensed into a pattern like a monkey. The monkey is holding an iron rod and blasting out with one rod? It is as if it can destroy hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers? It is terrifying.


    Suddenly? A tiny vellus hair penetrated the magma? It fell on the **** stone and sank into it.


    The chaotic sacred stone that has been silent for a long time? Suddenly trembled? With the chaotic sacred stone trembling? The nearby magma waters burst out of waves? Shattering the sky? Terrible force destroys everything.


    After a moment? The **** stone fell silent.


    "This is my old grandson''s human feelings." A voice came from the divine stone, and there seemed to be a trace of doubt in the voice.


    "Who? Use my old grandson''s human affection vellus hair?" The voice pondered slightly, "but? No matter who it is, who holds my old grandson''s human affection vellus hair is my old grandson''s friend. Since the friend is in trouble, my old grandson Must be there."


    Click!


    After the sound fell, I saw a series of tiny cracks on the Chaos Divine Stone, and golden light penetrated the cracks and burst out.


    You know, this is the chaos divine stone containing the runes of the avenue, it is strong and not destroyed, even if it is a strong emperor, it is difficult to damage it.


    But now, it bursts into pieces in an instant, you can imagine how strong the people are.


    The chaos sacred stone shattered, and a figure stepped out of it. This person was wearing a golden armor, a golden crown, holding a golden hoop, and walking on cloud boots. Thunder''s mouth, lonely face, and eyes flashed with golden light, and the power was endless.


    This person is the Monkey King who was beaten by the Empress Nuwa into the Abyss of God''s Burial for training.


    And after this period of tempering, Monkey King''s strength has undoubtedly made great progress, and the breath he exudes is even more breathtaking, like a heavenly emperor.


    "Hey, it''s not bad, in the late emperor realm, it seems that my old grandson''s cultivation during this period has not been in vain." Feeling his realm, the Great Sage couldn''t help but smile.


    "Let''s take a look at who this favor comes from first." The Great Sage didn''t immerse himself in the skyrocketing strength of his own, but explored the power of the soul and explored the world.


    But in the blink of an eye, he saw a few people who were imprisoned by the dome of the branches on the top of the sacred tree of Fusang.


    "Bajie, Erlang God, Nezha, Niu Demon King..." Seeing these people, the Great Sage couldn''t help being taken aback. He didn''t expect that they would also enter the Abyss of the Burial of Gods.


    "Perhaps it is because the sacred hibiscus tree and Da Ri Jin Yan appeared." The Great Sage murmured.


    However, he also knew that others might have come for Da Ri Jin Yan, but Marshal Canopy must not be. With Marshal Canop¡¯s lazy character, Da Ri Jin Yan was not enough to risk his life to enter this place. .


    The reason why he came in, I''m afraid he is still worried about him, want to enter here to find him.


    "Hmph, in front of my old grandson, I want to kill my junior. Have you ever asked my old grandson if he agrees?" The Great Sage snorted coldly, with a hint of killing intent in his eyes.


    He danced the golden hoop in his hand, and then went up into the sky.


    Looking at the oppressive dome of the branches, everyone''s faces became more and more ugly.


    "This favor has been used, why hasn''t Brother Monkey appeared yet?" Marshal Tianpeng said anxiously.


    "The branch dome is about to fall down, what should I do?" The Bull Demon asked.


    "Can''t sit and wait for death!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth, looked at the dome of the oppressive branches, a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Brother Fan, do you still have a way?" Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "How can I know if I don''t try!"


    Zhou Fan raised his palm, the law of yang in his right hand condensed, and the law of yin in his left hand converged. At the center of his forehead, the law of flame was released.


    "Hunyuan good fortune, three elements into one, the sacred seal of demon transformation!"


    The three powers condensed, under Zhou Fan''s control, slowly moving closer and fusing together.


    "Combine the power of the law, this is a method that the strong imperial realm can have." Seeing this scene, everyone can''t help but feel shocked, such a method, only the strong emperor can urge, let What they didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan had just stepped into the late stage realm of the Great Sage, and he had such a method, which was simply shocking.


    To everyone''s shock, Zhou Fan did not have the opportunity to control the power of the three laws to merge into one, forming a sacred seal of yin and yang, crimson and red.


    Above the sacred seal, the power of the law converged and merged, but there was a bit of stagnation. I think it was the result of Zhou Fan''s too low strength to be completely integrated.


    However, this is still quite astonishing, the power of this magic sage seal is enough to contend with the powerhouse of the emperor realm.


    "Go!" Zhou Fan flicked his finger and the Demon Sage Seal turned into a stream of light and bombarded towards the branch dome.


    I just don¡¯t know whether Zhou Fan¡¯s demon-changing seal can resist the power of the branch dome!

 Chapter 562： The great sage descends and destroys the world

    call out!


    The Demon Sage Seal turned into a stream of light, impacting on the dome of the branches.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the terrifying power of the law poured madly towards the dome. Under such power, the dome was trembling violently, and powerful shock waves spread wildly around it.


    However, this time the power of the dome was the effort of the Fusang Divine Tree, and the power was doubled compared to the previous one. Even though the demon sacred seal was endless, it still did not destroy the dome.


    After a long time, the sacred seal of demon transformation slowly dissipated, and the dome was only blocked for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, the dome of the branches resembled Mount Tai, shaking down, terrifying red light radiated, and the runes of the avenue kept flashing, seeming to obliterate Zhou Fan.


    "It''s over!" Looking at the dome that is getting closer and closer to him, the Canopy Marshal wailed while traveling!


    "I can''t stop it, I can only resist!" Zhenjun Erlang looked solemn, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He was the **** of heaven and he had infinite confidence! But now, he didn''t have the confidence to be able to really resist the strength of the dome.


    The closer the dome is, the stronger the power in it. The oppression that comes from heaven and earth is suffocating and desperate!


    "Are you really going to die here?" Zhou Fan looked sad, and there was a touch of loss in his tranquility.


    call out!


    But at this moment, the golden light surging under their feet, a torrent of golden light, wrapped in boundless mighty force, bombarded here.


    This surprised them and avoided them.


    Boom!


    The torrent of golden light tore the ground formed by the sacred hibiscus tree at its feet, and slammed on the dome!


    boom!


    The torrent of golden light swept through, but in an instant, it shattered the dome of the branches? The dome of the branches that made everyone try their best and still helpless? Just like that, it was shattered by the torrent of golden light!


    The sudden change has shocked everyone!


    It smashed the dome of the branches with one move, how powerful is that power!


    "Brother Monkey? It''s Brother Monkey!" Marshal Tianpeng yelled suddenly? A strong light burst into his eyes.


    From the previous golden light torrent, he felt an extremely familiar breath? This was the breath of a golden cudgel.


    Learning from the West with the Great Sage, it can be said that he is one of the people who know the Great Sage best? Therefore, at the moment the golden light appeared, he knew that the Great Sage was coming.


    "Hey...you idiot? It''s okay not to stay in your Gao Laozhuang? What are you doing here!" At this moment? The golden light condensed in front of everyone? A figure appeared, it was Monkey King Monkey King.


    "Brother Monkey? Oh..." Seeing the great saint? Marshal Tianpeng directly threw the nine-tooth nail rake in his hand? pulled the corner of the great saint''s clothes? He cried with tears in his nose.


    "Brother Monkey? I finally found you. You were thrown into the burial abyss? I thought I would never see you again."


    "Brother Monkey, it''s really nice to see you all right? My old pig is really so happy."


    "Brother Monkey, I decided to give you half of the spicy strips I ate? I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Marshal Tianpeng flipped his palm, and a half-eaten spicy strip appeared in his hand.


    "Get out!" Looking at this spicy strip, the face of the great sage turned black immediately. He ate half of the spicy strip to him. Who is this?


    "Don''t do it, don''t you, is it so magnificent?" The Canopy Marshal murmured and threw the spicy strips directly into his mouth.


    "Monkey, your strength..." The Bull Demon asked suspiciously.


    At the same time, True Monarch Erlang, Third Prince Nezha and others also watched over, and they all wanted to know the realm of the current strength of the Great Sage.


    You know, they tried their best, and the dome of the branches that still could not be blocked was smashed by the great sage. Such strength is far beyond them.


    "Step into the emperor realm." The Great Sage did not conceal it, and there is no need to conceal it.


    "Emperor Realm!" When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help being taken aback, and their hearts were full of envy.


    Especially the true monarch of Erlang, the envy of his heart is even more.


    You know, back then, he was still able to get a tie with the Great Sage, and the strength of the two of them was between them.


    But now the strength of the Great Sage has actually reached the Emperor Realm, wouldn''t it be possible to suppress him just by turning his hands.


    In addition, when the Great Sage was in the Great Sacred Realm, his strength could suppress the powerhouses in the early Emperor Realm. Wouldn''t it be stronger now?


    "It seems that it''s time to retreat to practice and attack the emperor realm." Zhenjun Erlang muttered to himself, after deciding on the God Burial Abyss and his party, he began to retreat and attack the emperor realm.


    "You monkey dare to blame me for a good thing!" The red flames of the tree spirit of the Fusang sacred tree throbbed, seeming to contain endless anger.


    "What about bad things, what can you do to your grandfather?" The Great Sage said with great disdain, carrying the golden cudgel.


    "I want you to die!" The Fusang God Tree grinned, the red flames surging, and it condensed into a trunk like flowing magma in front of him.


    On the trunk, the crimson light pattern kept flickering, containing endless power, as if it could pierce the blue sky, which made people frightening.


    "The **** tree breaks the sky!"


    The Fusang sacred tree burst out, and the crimson light wood pierced through the void and slew towards the Great Sage.


    "Hmph, good drive, let me see if you, the tree demon, can hold your grandfather a stick." In the eyes of the great sage, the golden light flowed tightly and shook the golden hoop, and then a stick burst out. .


    The golden cudgel carrying the boundless golden light torrent, bombarded towards the Shenmu.


    Boom!


    When a stick fell, the whole world trembled violently, and that terrifying force made this world to collapse.


    Click!


    Immediately afterwards, a clicking sound rang, and everyone saw that cracks appeared on the sacred tree, which could not bear the strength of the Great Sage.


    boom!


    The sacred tree burst into pieces, turned into a red light spot, rolled away, and rushed towards the sacred tree of Fusang.


    "No..." Fusang God Tree yelled in anger, he had already used all his strength, but why was he still defeated by the Great Sage!


    You must know that his strength is comparable to a strong man in the realm of the ancient gods.


    Could it be said that the guy with the hairy face and Lei Gong mouth in front of him is an ancient **** powerhouse?


    Impossible, the sacred tree of Fusang did not feel the original power of the ancient gods from the great sage.


    But no matter what, the golden light energetic, wrapped in the scarlet light, bombarded towards the sacred tree of Fusang.


    boom!


    The sacred tree Fusang suffered such a heavy blow, the branches and leaves were falling and fragmented, and it was miserable. Even his aura was wilted a lot in this instant.


    "Die!"


    The great sage won the power and didn''t forgive, and it was another blast, bombarding the sacred hibiscus tree, directly blasting the hibiscus sacred tree, and its branches were broken a lot.


    The breath emanating from his body was even weaker.


    But at this moment, the space behind the sacred Fusang tree was torn apart, and two people stepped out of it, directly confining the sacred Fusang tree, and put it away.

 Chapter 563： Demon Realm Imperial Realm

    The sudden change also shocked the Great Sage and the others. They did not expect that some people were hidden here.


    "Emperor Jimeng!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shrank slightly when he saw the visitor, because this person was not someone else, and he was the Great Emperor Jimeng who had had a lot of grievances with him!


    And beside the Great Emperor Ji Meng, there was a man wearing a tiger skin and animal clothing. This man had a burly figure, a horse face, and the breath emanating from his body was no worse than that of the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    This person is the heroic emperor among the top ten emperor realms in the Demon Realm!


    "The dog thief of the Demon Realm, I didn''t expect that you would dare to show up here!" Looking at the two Emperor Jimeng, the Great Sage waved the golden cudgel in his pupils, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes.


    However, what made him a little puzzled was that the Great Emperor Ji Meng was able to enter this place. You must know that this place was set up by the strong of the ancient **** realm, and the strong of the emperor realm could not enter.


    The two Emperor Jimeng entered this place, thinking that they should have a treasure in their bodies, otherwise it would not be possible to enter.


    And this kind of treasure must be bestowed by the two supreme emperors of the Demon Realm!


    "Hehe...This is the birthplace of my monster emperor. Why can''t I enter the monster?" Emperor Ji Meng shook his head with a chuckle, disregarding what the Great Sage said.


    Among the many powerhouses here, only the Great Sage can make him pay a little attention to it. As for others, it seems to him that they are just ants that are out of date and casually pinched to death.


    Even true monarch Erlang is the same.


    "Sun Wukong, you are a born demon monkey, and belong to my demon clan. If you can take refuge in my clan''s emperor, your status must be above me. Why not return to the demon clan and fulfill my demon clan''s grand wish of unifying the three realms? "The Great Emperor Yingzhao said.


    "Bah, baah, my grandson is a **** monkey born by absorbing the essence of the sun, the moon, and the heavens. He is not the demon monkey in your mouth. You want me to take refuge in you? You really can see yourself!" The Great Sage sneered and said to Ying If you recruit? It feels very ridiculous.


    "Hmph, Ming is stubborn, wait for the emperor of our clan to rule the Three Realms, and see if you are still as tough as you are now." The Great Emperor Yingzhao snorted coldly.


    "Can they rule the Three Realms, I don''t know? But? What I know is, you won''t see this day." The Great Sage''s expression gradually became fierce? He shook the golden cudgel in his handshake and locked the heroic move. Emperor.


    "Brilliant move? It seems that someone is very dissatisfied with you!" Great Emperor Ji Meng laughed.


    "Hey... I thought that after entering the late stage of the Emperor Realm, he would be eligible to compete with me, then I would let him pay for his stupidity!" The Great Emperor Yingzhao grinned? The sun, moon and stars were broken in his eyes. The sight? Terrible.


    "Then this monkey? I''ll leave it to you? The rest, I will deal with it!" Great Emperor Ji Meng looked at Emperor Yingzhao.


    "No problem? It''s just a smelly monkey." The Great Emperor Yingzhao grinned? It seemed that he didn''t put the Great Sage in his eyes.


    "It should be okay for you to hold Ji Meng the old man?" The Great Sage looked at Zhou Fan and the others.


    "The problem is not big," said Zhenjun Erlang.


    "Well? Wait until I kill the heroic move first? Then I will solve Ji Meng." The Great Sage nodded? Then he no longer hesitated, and raised the golden cudgel to kill the heroic move.


    Upon seeing this, Ying Zhao grinned, the demon power in his body bloomed, unleashing boundless power, and at the same time, a steel fork appeared in his hand, with three strands of steel fork, as if it could tear thousands of miles of blue sky.


    This is a three-strand split sky fork, but a supreme spiritual treasure with endless power.


    boom!


    The Great Sage held the golden hoop, and fell down towards the heroic move.


    As the golden cudgel blasted down, a torrent of golden energy emerged, engulfing the power that shook the world, and blasted towards the Great Emperor Yingzhao.


    When the Great Emperor Yingzhao saw this, he did not dare to neglect, the three sky-cracking forks in his hand trembled, an extremely sharp wave, quietly released, and then the three blade awns went towards the golden torrent bombarded by the great saint.


    boom!


    Two extremely terrifying offensives collided violently, and a huge energy shock wave of one hundred thousand feet swept away frantically around.


    The surrounding space was broken and collapsed inch by inch, and the confrontation was even more terrifying than before.


    After a long time, the energy storm pervading the sky and the earth slowly calmed down.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that the two figures, like sparks hitting the earth, rushed together again.


    However, the Great Emperor Ji Meng withdrew his gaze and looked at Zhou Fan and others.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, I think who else can save you this time!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng grinned, and there was a touch of joke in his eyes.


    This is not the first time he has confronted Zhou Fan. Before, he was blocked by Ancestor Styx, but now without Ancestor Styx, he naturally has enough strength to suppress Zhou Fan and even bring him back to the Demon Realm. Complete the task assigned by the emperor.


    Moreover, what made him delighted was that in addition to the Three Realm Stone Treasures that the emperor needed, Zhou Fan also had Promise Profound Ice and Turbid Soil, plus the Great Sun Golden Flame and the Four Chaos. Yuan Ling, in Zhou Fan''s body, there are three ways.


    If Zhou Fan can be brought back to the Demon Realm, it will surely make Lord Emperor pleased.


    "Emperor Ji Meng, do you really think you can succeed?" Zhou Fan''s face was solemn, but he didn''t have any fear. As he stepped into the Great Sacred Realm, Zhou Fan would no longer be the same as before facing Emperor Ji Meng. In that way, there is no power to fight back.


    In addition, there is not only him here, but also the real monarch Erlang, the third prince of Nezha, and others. Everyone''s strength has reached the Great Sacred Realm, and even the strength of Real Lord Erlang can compete with the power of the Emperor Realm. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to stop him for a while even if he loses to the Great Jimeng.


    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, I want to see what you can do to withstand this seat." The Great Emperor Ji Meng smiled, disapproving.


    Immediately, he stepped on his footsteps and came to Zhou Fan.


    At this moment, Zhou Fan felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate, his figure flashed, and the roaming dragon explored the sky stepped out, and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already thousands of feet away.


    boom!


    The space where Zhou Fan was before burst, and a figure emerged.


    "You ran very fast, but did you escape?" Great Emperor Ji Meng grinned and wanted to chase him away.


    But at this moment, his face could not help but changed slightly, and only a red ribbon was entwined towards him.


    "Old man Ji Meng, want to be fierce, have you asked your grandfather Nezha?" The third prince Nezha lightly rebuked, and the fire-pointed spear in his hand burst towards Emperor Ji Meng.


    At the same time, True Monarch Erlang, Crane Boy, Bull Demon King and others also urged the offensive to kill the Great Emperor Jimeng!

 Chapter 564： Work together to reduce the demon, persevering the demon is too strong

    A series of terrible offensives cut through the blue sky and directly enveloped the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    The attack at this time can be described as a 360-degree attack with no dead ends, no matter what means the Great Emperor Ji Meng has, he must bear it abruptly!


    "Haha...A group of children''s attack methods, what can I do?" Facing everyone''s joint attack, Emperor Ji Meng''s expression remained unchanged, his body suddenly shook, and Hun Tian Ling suddenly shattered.


    And at this moment, the attack from Zhenjun Erlang and others arrived!


    "The sky is hazy!"


    The Great Emperor Ji Meng chuckled, and the demon power in his body bloomed, condensing into a huge mask in front of him.


    The mask showed a turbid color. On its surface, there was a huge beast with a dragon head, human body, bird claws, and feathers on its arms. It was terrifying and terrifying.


    This is the divine beast of Jimeng, and the main body of the great emperor is Jimeng!


    When the beast of Jimeng appeared, it opened its huge mouth, and its boundless power was released, as if it could wipe out everything in the world.


    At this moment, three-pointed two-edged knives, fire-pointed spears, mixed iron rods, nine-tooth nail rake and other magic weapons attacked, smashed and attacked on the hood.


    However, such a terrifying offensive caused the light to flicker on the hazy light cover? The light in the mouth of the divine beast was even more disillusioning and flickering? The force that would erode was abruptly wiped out.


    boom!


    However, although the Tianmeng Mixed Light Mask was powerful, the attacks of the God Erlang and others were not weak, and with the help of the power of the gods, the Chaos Light Mask was smashed away at the last minute.


    The hazy light mask shattered? Great Emperor Ji Meng''s face was also slightly pale? He looked sullenly at True Monarch Erlang and the others, and really underestimated the group of guys who were not strong enough in the Great Saint Realm.


    But? Then, his face changed slightly? Because he noticed an offensive, and was killing him like a thunder.


    "Three yuan into one, the sacred seal of the demon!"


    At the moment when the Great Emperor Ji Meng noticed it, the Immortal Demon Seal had already appeared in front of him? Even if he wanted to avoid it, it was too late.


    "Ji Meng? Take it to death!" Zhou Fan yelled violently, controlling the Demon Sage Seal by three points faster.


    call out!


    The sacred seal of Huamo rushed past? It directly penetrated the chest of Emperor Ji Meng? The power of the law of Yang? The power of the law of Yin? The power of the law of flame intertwined and entangled? Suddenly burst out, wanting to wipe out the vitality of Emperor Ji Meng. Away.


    "Huh! Boy? Your strength is pretty good, but if you want to kill this seat, I am afraid of wishful thinking!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng said with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t expect that the guy he could squeeze to death would one day grow to this point? The spurred attack caused a slight threat to him.


    If possible, when he first saw Zhou Fan that year, he should do his best to destroy Zhou Fan directly, regardless of the obstruction of the ancestors of the river.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, so he should solve the current situation first.


    With a thought in Emperor Ji Meng''s heart, the demon power surged in his body, eroding away towards the eroded sacred seal.


    It''s just that this magic seal is the product of the power of the three laws, and if you want to obliterate it, even the Great Emperor Ji Meng can''t do it in a short time.


    When Erlang Zhenjun and others saw this, their figures flashed, and the magical soldiers in his hand blasted towards the Great Emperor Jimeng again!


    At this time, the Great Emperor Ji Meng could be said to be suffering from internal and external difficulties. On the one hand, he needed to deal with the erosion of the sacred seal of Huamo, and on the other hand, it would not be good to let the offensive of Zhenjun Erlang and others get involved.


    Boom boom boom!


    A wave of fierce power poured madly towards Emperor Ji Meng, and the space within hundreds of thousands of feet below his feet burst into a wave of space fragments, sharp air, cutting the world.


    Emperor Ji Meng''s face was gloomy, he could only raise his palms, prop up the sky mask, and guard him.


    This feeling of being suppressed can be said to be something he had never encountered before, even in the ancient times, during the Lich War, he had never been so suffocated.


    "Damn it!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng gritted his teeth, mobilized the demon power in his body, and quickly cleared the power of the magic seal.


    The **** Erlang and others attacked and killed again, but this time, the Great Emperor Ji Meng did not dodge again. Instead, he reached out his palm. There was a cohesion of demon power in his palm, and he hit everyone with a punch!


    boom!


    A sturdy fist imprint impacted the world, terrifying power, so that Erlang Shen and others couldn''t help but change their expressions. The blood that was impacted by the fist imprint rolled over, and their bodies couldn''t help receding.


    "He cleared the power of the law in his body!" Seeing this scene, the **** Erlang and others knew that the Great Emperor Ji Meng had solved the troubles in his body, and now he is the most terrifying demon leader.


    "Aren''t you very proud before?" The Great Emperor Ji Meng looked at Erlang Zhenjun and the others with a gloomy expression. He never thought that he would be forced to such a point by a group of little guys in the Great Saint Realm.


    But now it''s okay, he has solved the trouble in his body, no matter what methods Zhou Fan and others have, he can deal with it!


    Because of him, he won''t give Zhou Fan any more chances!


    "What are we going to do now?" Erlangshen and others looked at Zhou Fan. They knew that only Zhou Fan could cause harm to the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    "Drag!" Zhou Fan''s eyes were sharp, with only such a word!


    It is undoubtedly unrealistic to kill the Great Emperor Jimeng. After all, the strength of the Great Emperor Jimeng has reached the late stage of the emperor realm. Even if the Great Sage wants to kill such a powerful person, it is quite difficult, let alone theirs. Group of Great Holy Land.


    Therefore, no matter what, they will drag on until the Great Sage solves the Great Emperor!


    However, the Great Emperor Jimeng obviously won''t give them another chance. He raised his palm, and his demon power was vast, condensed into a sacred mountain of palms.


    "Futian Destroy God''s Hand!"


    The sacred mountain in the palm of the hand directly suppressed Zhou Fan and the others. With such a vast force, everyone watching couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "Shoot together."


    Everyone gritted their teeth, their spiritual power surged, and they bombarded the palm of the mountain.


    boom!


    The sacred mountain was solid and undamaged. When Zhou Fan and others touched it on the offensive, it quickly shattered.


    Puff!


    The palm of the hand shook the mountain, Zhou Fan and the others couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, their faces instantly pale.


    The Great Emperor Ji Meng took a blow with his anger, and his strength was so strong that Zhou Fan and the others were unstoppable!


    "Is this the power of the power of the emperor realm, it is really powerful!" Zhou Fan looked very solemn, and he wanted to stop the Great Emperor Jimeng, I am afraid it is not very realistic.


    "Next, I will send you to hell!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng calmly walked towards Zhou Fan.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, followed by a scream, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They raised their heads and looked at the distant sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the expression of Emperor Ji Meng suddenly changed!

 Chapter 565： Chi Meng the Great escaped

    In the high sky, the Great Sage was holding a golden hoop, and one end of the golden hoop had already pierced the chest of the Great Emperor Yingzhao, and blood poured down.


    "He can actually behead the hero!" Emperor Ji Meng''s heart was trembling. He has worked with the hero hero for many years and is quite clear about the strength of the hero hero.


    It is precisely because of this that I was so shocked to see that the Great Emperor was beheaded by the Great Sage!


    You know, that is a strong person in the late Emperor Realm, such a strong person is also a mainstay in the demon realm!


    Now, he was actually beheaded!


    "How is this possible!" The Great Emperor Yingzhao slowly lowered his head and looked at the golden hoop sticking into his chest, feeling unbelievable.


    He never thought that one day he would be beheaded.


    He survived the Lich War, and has gone through countless years, and his strength is even comparable to a strong man in the realm of the ancient gods, but today, he is about to die.


    "There is nothing impossible. The moment you step into the abyss of the burial of the gods, you should think of such a result." The Great Sage said coldly.


    Immediately shook the palm of his hand, and the golden cudgel burst out with a sharp edge, and the terrible force directly tore the body of the Great Emperor Yingzhao, destroying his vitality.


    "Ah...I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" The Great Emperor Yingzhao shouted loudly, but to no avail.


    The golden light burst out, even though his strength had reached the late stage of the emperor realm, he still couldn''t hold it, his life passed a little bit, and finally dissipated completely.


    "This monkey is really amazing!" Seeing the great saint who killed the Great Emperor Yingzhao, Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help but mutter.


    At the same time, his heart became more determined to break through to the Emperor Realm.


    His strength is equal to that of the Great Sage, but now that the Great Sage has just dumped his eight streets, if he doesn''t work hard? I''m afraid the gap will get bigger and bigger.


    "It''s my monkey brother, that''s amazing." Marshal Tianpeng laughed? Carrying the nine-tooth rake, there is a feeling that he killed the Great Emperor.


    But even though it wasn''t that he killed the Great Emperor, but in his opinion, it was more exciting than he killed the Great Emperor.


    Because that person is his monkey brother!


    "Dead monkey, there is no way to say that? It seems that you have to have a good relationship with him in the future? Otherwise, he will take apart the cowhide and make a drum." The Cow Demon whispered.


    "Is this the power possessed by the strong emperor realm?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help feeling fiery as he watched the battle in the sky.


    Although he hasn''t practiced for a long time? But he is more and more eager for power, especially knowing that there is a big demon named Zhuyou between heaven and earth? It makes him dare not slack off!


    That kind of catastrophe, even the strong in the realm of the ancient gods are in danger of death, what confidence does he have? He can survive that kind of catastrophe!


    "Yin and yang transforms the five elements? It''s just a comprehension of the power of the law of flame? It seems that this is the matter? I have to comprehend the power of the other four laws." Zhou Fan said in a slight hesitation.


    In the Great Sacred Realm, you only need to understand the power of the Three Laws? Then you can merge? Step into the Emperor Realm.


    But? Zhou Fan obviously didn''t want to step into the Emperor Realm like this? He wanted more!


    In the Great Sacred Realm? The more power you can understand, the greater the benefits for him to enter the Emperor Realm? The deeper the foundation!


    "Hey...it''s your turn!" Killing the Great Emperor Yingzhao, the Great Sage shakes the iron rod in his hand, pointing diagonally at the Great Emperor Jimeng!


    Seeing the gaze of the Great Sage? Emperor Ji Meng''s scalp was slightly numb. At first? He didn''t think Monkey King would be the opponent of Emperor Yingzhao, but now it seems that Monkey King''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Although Sun Wukong is only a new imperial realm powerhouse, his methods are too powerful, so that he dare not confront him head-on.


    "Go!" Great Emperor Ji Meng didn''t have any thoughts of going on fighting, he just wanted to leave here now!


    The task that the emperor explained, he has completed, as long as the sacred tree of Fusang is brought back to the demon realm, the lord of the emperor can use the power of the tree of Fusang to recover.


    He doesn''t need to stay and continue to take risks. If so, he might follow in the footsteps of the Great Emperor!


    He leaned out his palm to tear the space and wanted to go away!


    "Want to leave, have you asked my grandson?" The Great Sage couldn''t help but snorted.


    He stabbed the iron rod out of his hand, wrapped in boundless golden energy, and blasted towards Emperor Ji Meng.


    Emperor Ji Meng''s face changed, his palm turned, and a hideous light shield appeared in front of him.


    "Hard Light Shield!"


    This is the Chaotic Light Shield, an extremely powerful defensive weapon in the hands of Emperor Ji Meng.


    This magic weapon is a semi-finished supreme spiritual treasure, indestructible, even a strong emperor, it is difficult to break it.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the golden hoop stabbed and shot fiercely, and instantly cracked the Chaotic Light Shield into cracks.


    boom!


    The cracks in the Chaotic Light Shield spread sharply, and then burst open with a crash.


    Puff!


    The Chaotic Light Shield was broken, and Emperor Jimeng''s mind was also shocked, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face extremely pale.


    However, with the help of this short moment, the Great Emperor Ji Meng sank into the space crack and disappeared.


    "Dead monkey, wait for me, my monster clan will never give up." The voice of the Great Emperor Ji Meng came with a strong killing intent.


    "Hmph, you can run away fast, but next time, you won''t be so lucky!" Monkey King snorted coldly.


    In order to kill Emperor Yingzhao, he used a lot of energy, otherwise, with his methods, it is absolutely impossible for Emperor Jimeng to escape.


    But it doesn''t matter, the next time you encounter it, it won''t be too late to beheaded!


    Emperor Ji Meng escaped, and the space in front of him slowly healed.


    With a flash of Monkey King''s figure, he appeared in front of Zhou Fan and others.


    "Boy, the strength is good, I have never seen you before!" The Great Sage looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    The sacred seal of transforming demons issued by Zhou Fan before could actually cause damage to the Great Emperor Ji Meng, so that the Great Sage had to admire it.


    After all, Ji Meng is a powerhouse in the late emperor realm, with such a strength, even if he is in the great holy realm, it is impossible to damage him.


    But the young man in front of him did it, and he had to be surprised.


    "What kid, Brother Monkey, this is Brother Fan." Marshal Tianpeng curled his lips and said.


    "What? You''re Brother Fan?" The Great Sage was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was actually the owner of the heaven auction room.


    At the beginning, he had photographed a lot of treasures from Zhou Fan, especially Coke. Even now that I think of this thing, the Great Sage''s Adam''s apple squirms.


    "Ah... that... Brother Fan, you see that you used my grandson''s scroll, and my grandson also helped you solve the trouble. Do you want to treat my grandson and have two bottles of Coke to try? "The Great Sage rubbed his palms and said.


    When Zhou Fan heard the words, he slapped his forehead, this group of guys are really hard to change!

 Chapter 566： Hope of the Demon Kings Recovery

    Zhou Fan didn''t get too entangled, flipping his palm, two large cans of Coke appeared in his hand.


    "Wow Kaka, Brother Fan, you are really kind to my grandson!" Seeing the large bottle of Coke in Zhou Fan''s hand, the Grand Sage couldn''t help but his eyes light up, put away the golden hoop, and took it.


    Gurgling...


    The Grand Sage opened the cap and drank directly.


    "It''s cool, that''s it!" The Great Sage laughed, and after drinking Coke, he felt refreshed.


    Seeing this scene, Erlangshen and others couldn''t help but squirm in their Adam''s apple, ah, drinking like this in front of them, have you considered their feelings?


    "Everyone has a share!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile, flipping his palm, several bottles of Coke appeared in his hand, and one person gave them a bottle.


    Coke is nothing but a great thing, and there is no loss to me when I take it out. If I have made friends with the Great Sage and others, why not do it!


    "Wow Ka Ka, Brother Fan, I know you are the best." Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help laughing.


    For Coke, he is also greedy, and the memorable taste is shocking.


    Everyone took the Coke one by one and opened the cork, quite satisfied.


    "It''s over here, let''s go." The Great Sage said.


    In this regard, everyone did not have any objections, so the figure flashed and left here.


    As for the belonging of Da Ri Jin Yan, everyone did not mention it very tacitly.


    Because they knew that no matter who Da Ri Jin Yan fell into, it was better than falling into the hands of Demon Realm.


    Especially in Zhou Fan''s hands? Everyone has no opinion.


    First of all, Zhou Fannai is a disciple of Jiang Ziya, and he belongs to the same line of Kunlun? The real monarch of Erlang, Nezha Third Prince and Xianhe Boy will naturally not ask for it.


    Secondly, Zhou Fan had a good relationship with the Great Sage, and the strength of the Great Sage was obvious to everyone. If the Great Sage was angered when he asked for it, then he couldn''t eat it.


    Rumble!


    Just after everyone left? The Fusang sacred tree shrouded half of the burial abyss of the gods, collapsed suddenly? Terrible energy, raging across the world.


    "The tree soul was brought to the Demon Realm? The Fusang sacred tree also lost its support and naturally cannot exist anymore." Looking at the Fusang sacred tree that collapsed behind him, the Great Sage couldn''t help sighing.


    "Fusang sacred tree is the innate spiritual root? All its essence is in the tree soul? This time it was taken away by the demon domain? I am afraid it will be used by the two great emperors of the demon clan? And the time for the two of them to recover will probably be too long. To shorten it!" Speaking of this? Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help but become more solemn.


    The tree soul was taken away? It must be instructed by the emperor of the monster race? And once they restore their cultivation base, it would be another catastrophe for the Three Realms!


    "There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain? The boat goes straight to the bridge. Take a step and take a step, right? The sky is falling, and there is a big bear!" Da Shengye patted Erlangshen on the shoulder.


    Erlang Shen nodded when he heard this? There was not much entanglement.


    "Everyone, what''s going on here? I''ll return to the Heavenly Court after a while, and there will be a period of time later!" Zhenjun Erlang clasped his fists at the crowd.


    "There will be a period!"


    "I will return to Lingshan again!" Jianglong Luohan said.


    "There will be a period!"


    After a while, everyone left one after another, only Zhou Fan and the Great Sage were left.


    "Brother Fan, I have nothing to do, how about sitting in Huaguo Mountain if I don''t come here?" said the Great Sage.


    "Yes, Brother Fan, Huaguo Mountain is not far from here, and it will only take a quarter of an hour." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Monkey this time, you have to take out the jade syrup that you robbed in Tiangong. It has been thousands of years, and it will be gone if you don''t drink it!" The Bull Demon said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s okay to take it out, but the prerequisite is for Brother Fan to look at his face!" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    When the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng heard the words, they couldn''t help looking at Zhou Fan, with a glow in their eyes.


    "Why look at me like this? I''m a straight guy!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but tighten his clothes when he looked at the two men, for fear of being thrown over by the two big men.


    "Brother Fan, are you going?"


    "If you don''t go, brothers can do it!"


    "Go, can''t I go?"


    Seeing the two Zhou Fan had no choice but to compromise!


    However, it is not a bad thing to go to Huaguo Mountain. He can also talk to the Great Sage and others about cultivating Taoism, so that his chances of entering the Emperor Realm will undoubtedly be much greater.


    "Brothers, go!" The Great Sage laughed, then his figure flashed, and he walked away.


    Zhou Fan followed closely behind.


    And as everyone left, God Burial Abyss gradually recovered its calm, as if Henggu was so ordinary.


    ...


    Submerged in the cracks in the space, the Great Emperor Ji Meng was still eroded by the strength of the golden hoop, which made him vomit blood and his face was extremely pale.


    "What a terrible monkey, you deserve to be the Monkey King who has made trouble in the Heavenly Palace!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at the cracks in the healing space with lingering fear.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong you are, as long as the emperor of our clan recovers, it will surely suppress you." The Great Emperor Ji Meng snorted, then stopped hesitating, his figure flickered and headed towards the Demon Realm.


    Demon Realm, in the central imperial palace!


    "The emperor, the sacred tree of Fusang, has been brought back!" Emperor Ji Meng flipped his palm, and the soul of the sacred tree of Fusang appeared before his eyes.


    The sacred hibiscus tree appeared, exuding fiery temperature, burning the entire palace.


    However, this palace was the place where Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun recovered. Even though the sacred tree of Fusang was inexhaustible, it was still not destroyed.


    "Fusang, long time no see." Donghuang Taiyi said in a majestic voice.


    "Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jun!" Fusang God Tree gritted his teeth, and there was also a touch of fear in his voice. Obviously, he was quite jealous of these two emperors who had absorbed the creation of the heavens.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Di Jun said with a smile, "We invite you to come, but we want you to help us repair the injury!"


    "Repair the wound!!" The Fusang sacred tree couldn''t help snorting when he heard the words, "In my opinion, you want my original power!"


    "Yes, it is your original power." Donghuang Tai smiled, "Hand over the original power, maybe we can still keep your soul!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Fusang Divine Tree gritted his teeth and said, losing his original power, he would be useless, and it would be impossible even to recover in the future.


    Therefore, the radiance of the hibiscus tree surging and blooming, and a series of terrifying energy fluctuations swept through the space, tearing the space, and then going far away.


    "Did you leave?" Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently.


    The Eastern Emperor Bell, which was shrouded in the jade coffin, shook slightly, and a terrifying force surged out, directly capturing the hibiscus sacred tree, making him unable to move.


    "It''s better to stay and give your original strength." Di Jun also smiled, and the Hetu Luoshu turned over, and the mountains and rivers were surging, directly covering the hibiscus tree.


    With the power of the two innate treasures, strands of golden energy gush out from the sacred hibiscus tree and head towards the jade coffin.


    "No..." The Fusang God Tree yelled in horror, trying to get rid of the shackles of the Eastern Emperor Bell and Hetu Luoshu.


    However, his strength is so bad that he can only watch his body getting weaker and weaker and unable to do anything.


    "Emperor Taiyi, Dijun, you must not die!" Fusang God Tree said angrily.


    "Then don''t bother you!" Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun didn''t care, and continued to absorb the original power of the hibiscus sacred tree.


    This is a slow and long process...

 Chapter 567： Huaguoshan, the temper of Princess Iron Fan

    Huaguo Mountain, located in the Aolai Kingdom of Dongsheng Shenzhou, is the hometown of the Great Sage. With the fame of the Great Sage, spread the Three Realms!


    "This is Huaguo Mountain, it''s worthy of being a cave of heaven and blessing!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed when he looked at the fairy mountain covered with strong spiritual energy.


    "What''s so good about a broken mountain!" The Bull Demon couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Brother Fan, when you come back to mine Jilei Mountain, that''s a beautiful one." Bull Demon King smiled.


    "Hehe... Brother Fan''s words are true." The Great Sage smirked. "In the Moyun Cave of Mount Jilei, there is a jade-faced fox, who is our little sister-in-law, who is naturally fuller than my Huaguoshan. The mountain monkey is beautiful."


    "However, if the iron fan princess and sister-in-law come, it will be even more beautiful, especially the sister-in-law''s banana fan, fanned out, hehe... if you want to come, it must be a beautiful landscape!"


    "Monkey, don''t open the pot or mention which pot you are!" After hearing the words of the Great Sage, the Bull Demon couldn''t help shivering. If Princess Iron Fan rushed to Jilei Mountain, there would still be his delicious fruits. ?


    "Ah, Brother Niu, I also want to go to Jilei Mountain to see the beautiful scenery." Zhou Fan coughed dryly.


    "Brother Fan, don''t come here to tease my old cow." The Bull Demon said with a wry smile, "If the lady knew about it, my old cow would have become braised beef!"


    Regarding Princess Iron Fan¡¯s methods, the Bull Demon has lingering fears. If Princess Iron Fan knows that he is looking for Princess Yumian again, he might be cramped and skinned!


    "Hmph, old cow, what are you talking about me behind your back!"


    The moment a few people were about to step into the Water Curtain Cave, an angry shout came, causing the Bull Demon to shiver.


    A stream of light flew out from the water curtain hole. This person was wearing a silk gauze and had a nice face, but his eyes were evil!


    "Princess, why are you here?" The Bull Demon asked tremblingly when he saw the person in front of him.


    "Huh? Why did I come? You have been away from home for three months, and my mother has searched all over the heavens? I haven''t found you. I honestly explain to my mother. Where have you been during this time?" Princess Tiefan scolded.


    "Princess, don''t you know what kind of character my old cow is? This time? My old cow has been with the canopy, right? If you don''t believe me, ask them." Cow Demon King said.


    At the same time, pitifully looked at Marshal Tianpeng and Great Sage, wanting them to say a few more words for themselves.


    "Sister-in-law? Lao Niu was with my old pig during this time." Marshal Tianpeng nodded.


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon couldn''t help bursting into tears? It seems that this pig head is still reliable, and I can''t bully him anymore, I should treat him better.


    "Is it really like this?" Princess Feng of Iron Fan glared? said coldly.


    "Cough? Sister-in-law? Are you with me during this time? As for the previous time, I don''t know the old pig." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.


    "Hey...sister-in-law? Just now, Brother Niu said that the scenery of Jilei Mountain is better than Cuiyun Mountain? I don''t know..." Saying this? The Great Sage didn''t say any further? Because he had already seen Princess Tiefan''s face completely Gloomy.


    "Lao Niu, do you really think my old lady has a good temper?" Princess Iron Fan was furious? The banana fan appeared in his hand when she flipped over her palm.


    "Gong...Princess, you listen to me to explain? My old cow really didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you!" The Bull Demon wanted to defend, but he saw the banana fan in Princess Iron Fan''s hand that had fallen down. !


    boom!


    The banana fan burst out a terrible energy storm, directly bombarding the bull devil''s body.


    Under the power of the banana fan, the Bull Demon King was directly fanned away, hitting a mountain in the distance, causing the entire mountain to burst open.


    The shattered rocks fell, directly submerging the Bull Demon King.


    "Is this the murder of my husband?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shrank his neck when he saw this scene. Before Princess Iron Fan urged the Banana Fan, she didn''t show any mercy. People have to wonder if they are really a couple?


    However, the Grand Sage and the Marshal Tianpeng were not surprised at this, looking like a good show.


    "Tsk tusk tusk... Sister-in-law, your methods are really getting more and more sophisticated. Brother Niu is trained by you, and he must be submissive in the future!" The Great Sage looked at the smoke and dust mountains in the distance, and couldn''t help but be surprised. .


    "Hehe... Being cleaned up by his sister-in-law like this, Niu must be very comfortable!" Marshal Tianpeng smiled, completely in a lively appearance.


    "Hmph, I dare to go out and hook up the jade-faced vixen, and see if I don''t skin him!" Princess Tiefan said with a cold expression.


    boom!


    The fragmented mountain peak in the distance burst into pieces, and a black bull stepped out of it, and appeared in front of Zhou Fan and others in a flash.


    Moo!


    The Bull Demon roared, and there was a trace of anger in his crimson eyes.


    "Iron Fan, don''t you give your man face like this?"


    "Hmph, old cow, are you itchy again? You dare to talk to me like this!" Princess Tiefan sneered, disapproving.


    "I told you so, what''s the matter, you dare not bite me?" The Bull Demon yelled.


    "Haha...Brother Niu, be hard-hearted!" The Great Sage smiled and gave a thumbs up, "I hope you can be so hard-hearted later!"


    "It''s only three seconds handsome!" Marshal Tianpeng smiled and shook his head, thinking that he had become accustomed to the behavior of Bull Demon King.


    "Lao Niu, my mother counts three numbers. If you still do this, see if my mother doesn''t strip you!" Princess Tiefan snorted coldly.


    "You mother-in-law, I really can''t be too scared to be an old bull." The bull devil was still stiff, but his voice was involuntarily weakened by three points.


    "One!"


    Regarding the words of the Bull Demon, Princess Iron Fan didn''t care, and directly turned on the counting mode.


    As soon as he counted the first number, the body of the Bull Demon couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Princess, if you have something to say, please go back to Cuiyun Mountain and talk about it, how do you think?" The Bull Demon turned into a human form and said with a smile.


    "two!"


    Regarding the proposal of the Bull Demon King, Princess Iron Fan still didn''t care and counted the second number.


    After the second number was counted, the body of the Bull Demon King shook like a sifting chaff, and Zhou Fan looked quite surprised!


    "three!"


    "Princess, I was wrong!"


    The third count, before the voice fell, the Bull Demon King threw a plop and knelt down. His movements were like flowing water, very smooth, and it was not the first time he had done it like this.


    "Brother Niu, you are quite skilled in this business!" The Great Sage blinked and said with a smile.


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Niu, you don''t need to go to Jilei Mountain to see the beautiful scenery, it is more exciting than Jilei Mountain." Marshal Tianpeng laughed.


    "Go and play!" The Bull Demon said angrily. These guys are really annoying, and come to expose him again.


    "Get up!" Princess Tiefan''s complexion eased and said softly.

 Chapter 568： Guardian

    After the Bull Demon King became soft, Princess Iron Fan was not too embarrassed, so she got him up.


    After all, there are still the Great Sage and others here, anyway, they have to give a man some face.


    "Hehe...Thank you princess." The Bull Devil smiled, got up immediately, came to Princess Tiefan, and gave her a back beat.


    "This is..." Princess Iron Fan looked at Zhou Fandao.


    She knew both the Great Sage and Marshal Tianpeng, but she was not familiar with Zhou Fan.


    She had never seen the person in front of her, but the faint fluctuations in power emanating from his body shocked Princess Iron Fan. She knew that if she was against Zhou Fan, she would not be Zhou Fan''s opponent!


    "Ah...Princess, I guess you can''t guess who this person is in front of you." Bull Demon King smiled proudly.


    At the same time, he winked at the Great Sage and asked them not to reveal Zhou Fan''s identity for the time being.


    "Lao Niu, I think you are itchy!" This trick of the Niu Devil, how can he escape the perception of Princess Iron Fan, immediately said angrily.


    "Princess Iron Fan, how good is the perfume?" Zhou Fan smiled slightly.


    "Perfume?" Princess Tiefan was taken aback when she heard the words, then she couldn''t help but think of something, "You are...you are Brother Fan?"


    She is very familiar with perfumes, but she took a few bottles from Zhou Fan''s hands, and her temperament has changed a lot.


    And after using perfume, wherever she goes, she will attract a lot of envious eyes, she knows that this is given to her by perfume.


    The perfume was shot from Zhou Fan, so after Zhou Fan proposed the perfume, she immediately knew that the person in front of her was probably the master behind the Celestial Auction Room!


    "Haha... it''s rare that the princess still remembers me." Zhou Fan laughed. It was still a joy to see Princess Iron Fan.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Fan to come to heaven too." Princess Tiefan smiled, and then walked towards Zhou Fan step by step, her eyes slightly fiery.


    "Uh...sister-in-law, what do you want to do?" Seeing Princess Tiefan''s gaze, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but step back two steps? I was afraid that Princess Tiefan would pounce on it.


    Isn''t it terrible to rush up? The terrible thing is that the Bull Demon is still next to him. If the old bull is stimulated? I am afraid it is really possible to divide him.


    "I finally caught you, how could I let you go so easily." Princess Tiefan''s eyes became more fiery.


    Zhou Fan''s hair is terrifying? He feels that dealing with Princess Tiefan is more troublesome than fighting with Emperor Ji Meng!


    "Sister-in-law? I have a family? Besides? Brother Niu is next to me? Is it really appropriate for you to do this?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but tighten his clothes.


    "You kid? What good thing do you want!" After listening to Zhou Fan''s words? Princess Tiefan''s cheeks are slightly red? Knowing her previous actions? Maybe Zhou Fan has misunderstood.


    "What I asked you for is perfume? Lipstick, cosmetics and the like, how come you guys have that kind of thought?" Princess Tiefan said lightly.


    "It turns out to be cosmetics." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this. As long as he didn''t dedicate his life, everything is easy to discuss.


    Not only Zhou Fan, but also the Bull Demon King also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Princess Iron Fan was a bit more domineering? But she hadn''t reached the level of green him.


    "Sister-in-law, are all my inventory here? It''s a meeting gift for my sister-in-law." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a handbag appeared in his hand. The handbag contained skin care products, perfume, lip gloss, etc. .


    "Hehe...Thank you Brother Fan. From now on, our old man will let you know. If he is not obedient, tell me I will clean him up." Princess Tiefan smiled and took over the cosmetics, and at the same time she took her husband very decisively. It''s sold!


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon couldn''t help showing a bitter expression, but he didn''t say much to save face for his wife. It should be.


    Zhou Fan just smiled about this, he and the Bull Demon King are still relatively strong, even if Princess Iron Fan doesn''t say that, he has something to do, the Bull Demon will not refuse.


    After this short episode, the group of people headed towards the Shuiliandong.


    Shuilian Cave is the place where the Great Sage¡¯s Cave Mansion is located. It is hidden behind a huge waterfall.


    Huaguoshan blessed land, water curtain cave cave sky!


    It is praise to Huaguoshan and Shuiliandong.


    "Let me go, where is my grandson''s throne?" Back to Shuiliandong, the Great Sage looked at the place where the throne was originally, empty and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Could it be said that during this period of time, I entered the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, and the house was a thief?


    "Haha... Brother Monkey, your throne, old pig knows where it is!" Marshal Tianpeng laughed.


    "Where did it go?" The Great Sage asked.


    "Well, I have to ask Brother Niu." Marshal Tianpeng looked at the Bull Demon King.


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon couldn''t help his scalp numb. This monkey grandson is not easy to provoke. If his cultivation base does not break through, he can still fight, but now, he doesn''t have the courage.


    After all, the current monkey can easily slay an emperor realm powerhouse.


    "Lao Niu, you are so tired of meowing, you dare to move my grandson''s throne!" The Great Sage screamed, stepped on his feet, and killed the Niu Devil King.


    "you dare!"


    As soon as the Great Sage stepped out, a figure stood in front of the Niu Demon King, and Feng stared at the Great Sage angrily, causing the Great Sage to stop, and his momentum was weakened by three points.


    This person is not someone else, but Princess Iron Fan.


    "Ah...sister-in-law calmed down, just a throne. Looking back, my grandson will make another one. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    If it was blocked by others, he would definitely be reluctant, but now it is Princess Tiefan, you know, Princess Tiefan is a well-known guardian of the Three Realms, and it would be bad for herself if she angered her.


    Besides, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman. If he teaches Princess Iron Fan, it''s not easy to say!


    "Hey...monkey, envy you?" When the Bull Demon saw this, he couldn''t help but smile, with a smug in his eyes.


    "Hmph, what''s so envious, a big man wants a woman to protect it, it''s shameful!" The Grand Sage didn''t speak, the Marshal Tianpeng said.


    "Pighead, I think you are envious, jealous and hateful. If you have the ability, you should also marry a wife and see!" Niu Devil teased.


    "Oh, by the way, you are a monk, and the monk is not close to female sex. You have no chance in your life, hahaha..."


    "You..." When the marshal Tianpeng heard the words, the roots of his angry teeth trembled, but it was irrefutable. It was so, he really couldn''t marry a wife.


    "Woo...Miss Gao..." Marshal Tianpeng cried, flung his robe and ran away.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "What else, I missed a woman!" The Great Sage said with his lips.

 Chapter 569： Great Sage is the ultimate, comprehend the power of the laws of water and soil

    Zhou Fan took a few seats, and the Great Sage also took out the bottles of Qiongye Jade that he had collected when he was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    For the Cow Devil, these wines are truly delicious in the world, and I have never drunk such a mellow wine.


    Zhou Fan didn''t have much research on wine, but he still drank a glass. Even if he didn''t know the quality of the wine, he could still detect how mellow this jade liquid was.


    Such a fine wine is impossible to enjoy in the human world, even the vintage puree is still far behind.


    "Good wine!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "That''s natural. This wine was used by the Queen Mother for the flat peach festival. The spirit fruits used for brewing are also treasures of the world. There are even 9,000-year-old flat peaches. Drinking a glass of flat peaches can at least increase the lifespan. One hundred thousand years." The Great Sage laughed.


    "Hehe, but even though this jade liquid is precious and extraordinary, it finally fell into the hands of my grandson." Said this, the Great Sage couldn''t help being very proud.


    "These treasures buried by me in Huaguo Mountain, Erlang Shen also took the snarling dog to look for, but there is still no clue."


    "The three eyes don''t look at who my grandson is. If my grandson wants to hide things, how can a dog find it."


    Having said this, the Great Sage is quite proud. It is still very difficult for a dog to find what he has buried.


    "Haha, it''s my monkey brother, amazing." Marshal Tianpeng laughed and drank a big mouthful of Qiongye Yuye.


    "Pig Tou, you are a monk, you can''t drink alcohol, don''t you know?" Niu Demon taught the lesson.


    "Haha, Lao Niu, as the saying goes, wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart is flowing? My old pig just drank some wine, and I will not blame him if I want to come to the Buddha." Marshal Tianpeng said disapprovingly.


    "It''s rare to be happy today? It''s not trivial." The Great Sage laughed.


    Immediately, everyone ate the fruits of Huaguoshan and drank Qiongye Yuye, so happy.


    And Zhou Fan was not stingy, and took out all the snacks in the storage bag.


    "Wow, khaka? Brother Fan, you have a lot of snacks? I can''t do it, I will go to the human world." Looking at the dazzling array of snacks in front of you? Marshal Tianpeng beamed his eyes.


    "Okay, pig head, as long as you are not afraid of being obliterated by the power of heaven? Go to the human world." The Bull Demon King reminded.


    "The power of heaven." Marshal Tianpeng heard this? He immediately lost his temper? With his strength? Facing the power of heaven is completely looking for abuse, and he will be abused.


    "Second brother? Tell me if you want to eat in the future? Next time I come to Heaven? Bring it to you." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Really!" Marshal Tianpeng heard this? Can''t help being overjoyed.


    To him, the snacks of the human world are really not nutritious, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are junk food? But they can''t stand the taste of these snacks, and the taste has made him unforgettable for a long time.


    What a pity? This is the heaven. Want such a delicious snack to be late? You can only get it through Zhou Fan.


    Therefore, when he heard that Zhou Fan had brought him food from the human world, Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help being very happy.


    "Hey, Brother Fan, how can I miss my grandson with such a good thing." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "There is also my old cow." Niu Demon King agreed.


    "And the old lady." Princess Tiefan was not to be outdone.


    "No problem." Zhou Fan only smiled when he saw this.


    His current strength has reached the Great Sacred Realm, and he can outline extremely complicated spatial formations. It will be convenient to put things in storage bags at that time.


    Today is a rare gathering, everyone opened their hearts, they should eat and drink, think about nothing, and don''t care about anything.


    Just get drunk.


    The next day, Zhou Fan woke up very early, he rubbed his a little sour head, the spiritual power flowed in his body, and the discomfort was cleared away.


    "It''s the late stage of the Great Sage Realm, but this is not the ultimate of the Great Sage Realm." Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    It took him only a few months to step into the Great Sacred Realm, and now he has understood the power of the three laws, which is considered to be the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm.


    Zhou Fan knew that by understanding the power of the three laws, he could try to merge and step into the emperor realm.


    However, this is only the most common imperial realm powerhouse.


    In the Great Sacred Realm, one more law can be grasped, and the stronger after entering the Emperor Realm.


    However, Zhou Fan cultivated Hunyuan good fortune, condensing the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, yin and yang, and only when he understands it, he can try to step into the emperor realm, otherwise his own cultivation will be unsatisfactory.


    "Yin and yang transform the five elements, I have already comprehended the power of the law of flame, and then I only need to comprehend the power of the four laws of gold, wood, water, and soil to complete the cultivation." Zhou Fan groaned.


    He has some understanding of water and soil. After all, in his hands, there are Profound Ice and Turbid Soil. If the two chaotic spirits are used as the foundation for enlightenment, the law that he has enlightened will be extremely powerful. .


    Therefore, Zhou Fan flipped the palm of his hand and two jade boxes appeared in his hands, one exuding endless icy cold, like an immortal profound ice, one thick, as if facing a vast divine earth, majestic.


    Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and directly ran the Hunyuan good fortune art, and began to absorb the power of the Promise Profound Ice and the Turbid Soil.


    He intends to comprehend these two forces at once, and then comprehend the law of gold and the law of wood.


    The power of the Promise Xuanbing and the power of the muddy soil merged into Zhou Fan''s body.


    With the integration, in Zhou Fan¡¯s body, there are a number of great principles to integrate. This power is similar to the power of Promise Profound Ice and Turbid Soil, but there is a slight difference. It seems to be more tolerant. Many forces are absorbed.


    This is a long process, and it may not be easy to grasp the power of the two laws overnight.


    The Great Sage and the others also got up, and when they saw Zhou Fan was absorbing the power of the two Primal Chaos Spirits for cultivation, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    However, no one was disturbing. They could see that Zhou Fan was comprehending the power of the law. If the comprehension succeeds, Zhou Fan''s strength will be stronger.


    "Brother Fan is not the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm, why is he comprehending the power of the laws of water and soil again?" Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but murmured.


    "Idiot, you think everyone is as lazy as you are." Grand Sage said with a smile, "If Brother Fan can comprehend the power of water and soil, I am afraid that his strength is enough to kill the powerful emperor."


    "Kill the powerful emperor?" Marshal Tianpeng was taken aback when he heard the words, "Isn''t that the same as you?"


    The Great Sage was able to kill the powerful in the Great Sacred Realm by relying on the power of the Five Principles of Enlightenment. If Zhou Fan could also realize it, wouldn''t it be the same as the Great Sage?


    "Yeah!" The Great Sage nodded, "However, Brother Fan''s strength is probably stronger than I was before!"

 Chapter 570： Tian Bing Building, Xuanyuan Sword

    Days passed, and the power of the laws of water and soil circulating in Zhou Fan''s body became more and more intense, and the runes of the laws hovered and entangled around his body, like the power of the laws of water and soil.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Zhou Fan''s body shook suddenly, and all the power of the law circling around was in his body, and Zhou Fan also opened his eyes at this time.


    One eye is full of cold air, like the profound ice that can be frozen for eternity, which is frightening.


    In the other eye, there are heavy soil and mountains ups and downs, and that power, as if it can suppress a world, is unmatched.


    After a long time, the vision in his eyes was hidden deep in his pupils and disappeared.


    "The power of the laws of water and soil!" Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, and the power of the laws of water and soil converged in the palm of his palm. The scene was wonderful to the extreme.


    "Haha, Brother Fan, you are finally out." At this time, the Great Sage laughed, and a light and shadow appeared beside Zhou Fan.


    "Great Sage." When Zhou Fan saw the Great Sage, he arched his hands.


    Although the strength of the Great Sage Qitian has broken through to the Emperor Realm, out of habit, he still calls him the Great Sage.


    But the Great Sage didn''t care about this. In his opinion, the so-called name was nothing more than a title? In the end, it was his own strength.


    "Tsk Tsk? Brother Fan, you are really amazing. In just one month, you have realized the power of the laws of water and soil, which is really enviable." The Great Sage Tsk said astonishment.


    Think of it back then? He condensed the power of the Five Principles? But it took ten years of hard work, and when he arrived at Zhou Fan, he shortened the time infinitely.


    In this regard, Zhou Fan just smiled? He knew that the reason why he was able to comprehend the power of the laws of water and soil so quickly, on the one hand, was because he held the Promise Xuan ice and the muddy soil? The power of the laws was so strong.


    On the other hand? I''m afraid it is also related to the Hunyuan good fortune he cultivated? This method inherited from the Pangu Great God? It does have endless good fortune.


    "Great Sage, I don''t know if you know what is in the Three Realms? Where is the power of the law of gold and wood strong?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "The power of the law of gold and wood?" The Great Sage heard the words? First, he was taken aback? Then his eyes became a lot more serious? He knew that Zhou Fan probably wanted to understand the power of the law of gold and wood.


    "Brother Fan, you have now comprehended the power of the Five Laws? If you want to comprehend the power of the Golden and Wood Laws again, the difficulty is not small, and it will be even more difficult to step into the emperor realm?" The Great Sage reminded. Tao.


    At that time, he was also an arrogant person? He was not satisfied with the power of the Five Principles, and wanted to comprehend the power of more laws.


    However, his master said that the greater the power of the enlightenment of the Great Sacred Realm, the stronger it is indeed. The difficulty of entering the Emperor Realm is also not small, and it may even be impossible to enter the Emperor Realm for life.


    As for the master¡¯s words, the Great Sage is naturally convinced. After all, his master is Bodhi Patriarch. Although he is not well-known in the Three Realms, no one dares to underestimate him.


    "Thank you for the great sage reminder, but my practice is different from the general practice. If you don''t realize the power of the golden and wood laws, your own cultivation will not be complete." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The Great Sage nodded when he heard the words, and didn¡¯t say much. Zhou Fan was not a stupid person. He understood as much as he said. Zhou Fan still insisted on his opinions, which is enough to explain the power of the law of gold and wood. , Is very important to Zhou Fan.


    "The law of gold, the master of killing, is the most fierce and domineering among the power of many laws." The Great Sage said, "Among the three realms, the place where the law of gold is the richest is the Zhuxian array laid down by the Lord Tongtian. ."


    "Zhuxian Formation!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but shrink his neck when he heard this.


    The Zhuxian Formation is a mastermind immortal formation, and killing the Immortal Zhufo is not a problem.


    Do not see that Zhou Fan''s strength has reached the Great Sacred Realm now, but if he is alone in the Zhuxian Formation, there is probably only a dead end.


    Moreover, this is the formation laid by the Master Tongtian, and the Master Tongtian and his ancestor Yuanshi Tianzun are old rivals. The Master Tongtian will certainly not allow himself to use the Zhuxian formation to understand the law of gold.


    "Great Sage, besides Zhuxian Formation, can there be other places to go?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Yes, there is, it depends on Brother Fan, you dare to go." The Great Sage said slightly in thought.


    "Where?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help being overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "Heavenly Court, Heavenly Soldier Tower!" The Great Sage said with a slight smile.


    "Tian Ting Tian Bing Building?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown when he heard the words.


    "The scope of the heavens is extremely wide, located in the center of the heavens, where the heavenly court is located. Now, as the Lord of the court today is the Jade Emperor." The Great Sage laughed.


    "In the heavenly court, there is a heavenly soldiers building. The heavenly soldiers'' building is the place where weapons are stored in the heavenly court. Among them, there are countless weapons, including eight-rank spirit treasures, ninth-rank spirit treasures, and even supreme spirit treasures."


    "There are supreme spirit treasures!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help swallowing and spitting when he heard the words. The strength of this heavenly court is so strong that even the supreme spirit treasures can be placed in the heavenly soldiers building at will.


    You know, the supreme spirit treasure can be said to be a heavy treasure, even for the emperor realm powerhouse, it is also a rare treasure, with such a spirit treasure, it can definitely improve the strength by a lot.


    "Haha, what''s so strange about this? It is said that in the Heavenly Soldier Building, there is also an innate spirit treasure that possesses the most divine and holy killing power." The Great Sage laughed.


    "What innate spirit treasure?" Zhou Fan asked curiously.


    "Xuanyuan Sword!" Said this, the Great Sage also took a lot of seriousness, obviously he was quite jealous of the innate spirit treasure Xuanyuan Sword.


    "It''s Xuanyuanjian!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    Xuanyuan Sword is a legendary sword.


    Xuanyuan Jian, also known as Xuanyuan Xia Yu Jian, is a sword of the holy way. The bronze from the first mountain by the gods was cast by Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi, and was later passed on to Xia Yu.


    The sword body is engraved with the sun, moon and stars on one side, mountains and grass on the other side, and the hilt has a book on farming and animal husbandry, and a book on the strategy of unifying the whole world. It contains infinite power. It is a divine sword for slashing demons and killing demons. .


    "The Xuanyuan Sword is on the Xuanyuan Stage at the top of the Heavenly Armed Forces Tower, and it is deeply inserted into the Xuanyuan Stone. For countless years, many immortals and gods in the heavens have come to try. No one succeeded." The Great Sage sighed.


    "Great Sage, do you mean that as long as you pull out the Xuanyuan Sword, you can use the Xuanyuan Sword to comprehend the law of gold?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Yes, the premise is to be able to draw out the Xuanyuan Sword." The Great Sage said, he also went to try that year. However, the Xuanyuan Sword is definitely not a force that can be drawn out, and it must be inspired by the Xuanyuan Sword. , Before they have a chance to pull out.


    "How about, Brother Fan, are you interested in going to Heavenly Court to see if you can pull out the Xuanyuan Sword!" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "It''s just pulling out the Xuanyuan sword, why dare not!"

 Chapter 571： Central Heaven, South Heaven Gate

    The heaven is located in the center of the heaven. Although it occupies only one-tenth of the heaven, it is the most prosperous place in the heaven.


    Moreover, Heavenly Court is the strongest power in the heavenly realm. Among them, not only the Lord of Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor, but also the Taishang Laojun, one of the Three Qings, sits in the town. The strong background is even above Kunlun.


    Besides, the Heavenly Court also has many connections with the ancient gods, such as Fuxi, Nuwa, Shennong and others. If the Heavenly Court is in danger, it can be said that there will be many strong people to help out.


    In addition to the most peak combat power, there are many powerful warriors, such as Tota Li Tianwang, the five-pole war god, and Erlang Zhenjun, who are all powerful gods.


    Leaving Huaguo Mountain, the Great Sage took Zhou Fan to the Heavenly Court.


    For Zhou Fan, the heavenly court has always been a legend. He never thought that one day he could step into the heavenly court.


    But now, I can follow the Great Sage blatantly towards the heaven, naturally there is still a trace of excitement in my heart.


    "Brother Fan, the Nantian Gate is in front." The Great Sage pointed to a portal carved with a white jade stone pillar not far ahead.


    This gateway, about a hundred meters high, is majestic and majestic, emitting shocking power fluctuations.


    "This is a semi-finished supreme spirit treasure?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel shocked as he felt the breath emanating from the Nantian Gate.


    Just a portal, it is the semi-finished supreme spirit treasure, is the background of heaven really so profound?


    "Yes, it is indeed a semi-finished supreme spirit treasure. The general Great Sacred Realm powerhouse enters it. If they can''t agree, they will be bombarded and wiped out in an instant." The Great Sage said.


    When he made a noise in the Heavenly Palace back then? He did not step into the Nantian Gate, but his strength was extremely strong, and the power of the Nantian Gate was not enough to smash him.


    "Sure enough." Zhou Fan sighed inwardly. It is indeed the Heavenly Court that can live in the middle of the Heaven Realm? The background is so deep that it is terrifying? Just this Southern Heaven gate, ordinary forces may not be able to come out.


    The Great Sage took Zhou Fan to move on? After a while, he arrived in front of the Nantian Gate.


    The guards of the Nantian Gate are the growth kings wearing blue armor and holding the sword of wisdom, as well as Wang Lingguan and others.


    "Great Sage? It''s been a long time since you came to Heaven." Seeing the Great Sage? Growth King didn''t dare to neglect? Stepped forward and bowed.


    When the Great Sage made a noise in the Heavenly Palace? He did not pass by the Nantian Gate every time. Every time he was repaired miserably? Seeing the Great Sage again? He still had a lingering fear.


    "The King of Growth? Long time no see? You have a strong body recently? Would you like my grandson to loosen your muscles and bones?" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "The bones of the lower body are still tough? Don''t worry about the great saint." When the King of Growth heard this, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Huh? This monkey came here today to look for trouble. Before he even entered, he would loosen his bones and muscles? It seems that today''s heaven is destined to be uneven.


    "Hey...growth king, don''t be nervous? My old grandson is not as scary as that." Grand Sage said with a smile, "You are busy, my grandson is here today to take Brother Zhou Fan to the heavenly soldiers building. ."


    Having said that, the Great Sage took Zhou Fan into the Nantian Gate.


    "Great Sage." The King of Growth stopped the Great Sage.


    "Why, the King of Growth, are you going to stop my grandson?" The Great Sage looked at the King of Growth with a smile.


    Seeing the big sage''s smile, the King of Growth couldn''t help his face change.


    This monkey is sometimes moody, and if it irritates him, it will definitely make him unable to eat.


    "What is the saying of the great sage, if the great sage enters the little god, naturally he will not dare to stop it." Zhantian Wang smiled, "but this little brother is not a member of my heavenly court, and there is no immortal in the heavens. Entering the Nantian Gate may lead to the extermination of the Nantian Gate."


    Nantianmen is a semi-finished supreme spiritual treasure, capable of exploring everything, if it is a person from the heaven, let it go naturally, if it is a friend of the heaven, it will not stop it.


    Although Zhou Fan was extremely powerful, it was the first time he came to the Heavenly Court. If he wanted to enter it, there were two ways to go. One was to obtain the consent of the Jade Emperor, and the other was to resist the thunder of destruction under the Nantian Gate.


    "I''m going to find the Jade Emperor." The Great Sage said.


    "Great Sage wait a minute." The growth king once again stopped the Great Sage.


    "Growth King, I think you are itchy, do you have any words, won''t you finish it all at once?" The Great Sage said angrily.


    "Don''t blame the great sage." The King of Growth continued, "Your Majesty has recently been invited by the Tathagata Buddha to participate in a Buddhist feast in the Western Paradise."


    "Participate in the Buddhist feast? Why don''t my grandsons know?" The Great Sage said in confusion.


    He defeated the Buddha by fighting, and he was enlightened by the Tathagata Buddha himself. If the Buddhist realm held a Buddhist feast, why was he not invited?


    eccentric!


    "The King of Growth, in my opinion, it is the old man Yudi who doesn''t want to see my grandson!" The Great Sage said with a cold face.


    Hearing this, the King of Growth couldn''t help but look slightly embarrassed.


    Indeed, as the Great Sage thought, the Jade Emperor did not want to see Monkey King, after all, the scene of the riot in the heavens back then is still vivid!


    "Hmph, the old man Jade Emperor doesn''t want to see my grandson, so my grandson will go to see him." The Great Sage said with a cold face.


    When the King of Growth heard this, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. Is he going to make trouble in the Heavenly Palace again?


    The monkey back then was so powerful, and God Gu Erlang said that the Great Sage made a breakthrough in the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, and is now a powerhouse in the late emperor realm. If he makes trouble in the palace again, who else can control him? ?


    "Great Sage wait a minute." At this time, Zhou Fan said, "Let me try how powerful this Nantianmen Destruction Thunder is."


    If it was because of his own reasons that the Great Sage and Heavenly Court turned against each other again, it would be something Zhou Fan didn''t want to see.


    Moreover, the Great Sage of the year could ignore the Thunder of Destruction of Nantian Gate, and now his strength is not worse than that of the Great Sage of the year, and he may not be able to withstand the bombardment of the Thunder of Destroy.


    "You want to endure the thunder of destruction from the Nantian Gate?" When the King of Growth heard this, he couldn''t help but sneered. "Boy, do you know what level of spirit treasure this Nantian Gate is?"


    "Isn''t it the semi-finished Supreme Lingbao?" Zhou Fan said.


    Don''t say it is a semi-finished supreme spirit treasure, a real supreme spirit treasure, he has also endured it.


    When he was in Kunlun, he was bombarded by the yin and yang mirror. Although he used the Chaos Golden Lotus, he is now able to spur the Chaos Golden Lotus. Even if the Thunder of Destruction of the South Heaven Gate is so powerful, it can''t hurt him.


    "Hmph, I want to see how you can endure the destruction of the Thunder of Destruction." The King of Growth snorted coldly, obviously he didn''t think Zhou Fan could hold the Thunder of Destruction.

 Chapter 572： Thunder of Destruction, Shenji Pavilion

    Zhou Fan did not pay attention to the Augmented Heavenly King. It would be useless to say more. It was not as important as the thunder of destruction that came down through the Southern Heaven Gate.


    He stepped forward slowly and headed towards the Nantian Gate.


    Om...


    At this moment, the Nantian Gate shook lightly. A white jade-like aperture radiated from the Nantian Gate. The aperture was condensed but not scattered, forming a cloud of celebration above Zhou Fan''s head. In the cloud, there was thunder. Flashing.


    Lei Guang showed the color of white jade, giving people a frightening feeling.


    As soon as the thunder light appeared, Zhou Fan felt his skin tighten and the hair roots stood upright. This was an instinctive reaction of the body when it encountered an extremely dangerous situation.


    "What a powerful thunder light." Feeling the power of thunder contained in Qingyun, Zhou Fan''s expression became more serious.


    From the thunder light, he felt a breath of heart palpitations. If he didn''t do any protection, he would not be able to hold it.


    boom!


    Suddenly, in Qingyun, there was a jade light thunder with a thickness of several feet, wrapped in incomparable destructive power, and fell down.


    "This is the destruction of the Heavenly Jade Thunder, the power of destruction is astonishing, if it is hit, the average great holy realm powerhouse will definitely die." Seeing the jade light and thunder pouring down in the sky, the King of Enlargement could not help being shocked. Speak out.


    Destroying the Heavenly Jade Thunder is divided into three levels, the initial level is one zhang, this level of destruction is enough to kill the strong at the early stage of the Great Sacred Realm, and the second level is three zhang. In the middle of the Great Sacred Realm, the strong? There is absolutely no way out.


    And now, Zhou Fan is actually facing the third level? Nine zhang thickness, such a level of destruction of the heavenly jade thunder, even if it is to expand the knowledge of the heavenly king, he only knows that the Great Sage has resisted.


    Now that Zhou Fan encounters this level of destruction Tianyu Lei, can he withstand it?


    "Brother Fan is not an ordinary person? Although this Destroying Heaven Jade Thunder is terrifying? But if you want to destroy him, I am afraid it is not enough." The Great Sage has the same dignified expression? Only when you have endured Destroying Heaven Jade Thunder can you know its terrible. .


    Zhou Fan''s skin is tight all over? He clasped his five fingers together, and an extremely tyrannical force of law bloomed on his fist.


    And his fist? It''s also quite strange.


    I saw his thumb? A touch of whiteness? Just like the sun? The power of the law of the sun entangled it.


    Above the index finger, there is a touch of black? The power of the law of yin is entangled? It exudes an aura like Jiuyou Hell.


    The **** is burning with flames? The terrifying power of the law of flames? It seems to burn thousands of miles of blue sky.


    There is a touch of ice blue on the ring finger, which is the power of the law of water.


    On the little finger, the power of the law of soil is entangled, vast and thick.


    The power of a punch actually gathers the power of the Five Laws? And it can even blend the power of the Five Laws, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Hunyuan good fortune art? Five-color Jade Heaven Fist!"


    Zhou Fan suddenly blasted a fist, and the moment it blasted, a five-color brilliance bloomed from his fist, like a brilliant firework, releasing boundless destructive power.


    boom!


    The white jade thunder light beam collided fiercely with Zhou Fan''s five-color brilliance. At the moment of the collision, a shocking sound was heard, and a huge energy shock wave swept wildly around.


    That kind of momentum was terrifying to the extreme.


    The Great Sage flipped his palm and directly imprisoned this energy fluctuation. He knew that if this energy shock wave was allowed to be released, it would probably be destroyed near Nantian Gate.


    The white jade thunder light beam and the five-color fist imprint stalemate each other, and they all want to crush each other.


    "Break it to me!" Zhou Fan yelled, his robe flying and his hair fluttering like crazy.


    Click!


    At this moment, a slight clicking sound reminded, and everyone''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly.


    What I saw was that a tiny crack emerged on the white jade lightning beam, and then it spread rapidly, and soon covered the entire lightning beam.


    Immediately afterwards, the five-color brilliance gushed from the crack, tearing the thunder beam to pieces in an instant.


    boom!


    The thunder beam shattered, the white jade light bloomed, and then slowly dissipated.


    "He...he actually shattered the Destroying Heavenly Jade Thunder!!" Seeing this scene, the King of Enrichment couldn''t help being shocked. You know, this is a huge Destroying Heavenly Jade Thunder, if the energy is complete. Release, enough to kill the powerful in the late stage of the Great Sage.


    But now, Zhou Fan actually shattered it with a punch, do you want to be so perverted?


    Moreover, even though the Great Sage resisted the Destroying Heavenly Jade Thunder, he didn''t directly smash it with a punch like Zhou Fan.


    "As expected of Brother Fan, it''s really amazing." Seeing this, the Great Sage was quite calm.


    Zhou Fan is extremely talented and has great opportunities. When he realized the power of the Three Laws, he caused a bit of damage to the Great Emperor Jimeng. What''s more, the power of the Five Laws was condensed. Zhou Fan now is probably better than he was back then. One more point.


    "Am I passing the test of Nantianmen?" Zhou Fan slowly closed his fists and looked at Zeng Guang Tian Wang Dao.


    "Passed." Heavenly King Zeng Guang took a deep breath. If it doesn''t pass, how can it pass?


    "Thanks a lot." Zhou Fan heard the words, said thanks, and stepped into the Nantian Gate.


    At this time, Zhou Fan seemed to have received the approval of the Nantian Gate, allowing him to enter it.


    "Hey, Zeng Guang Tian Wang, you are here to take a good look at your door, my grandson is gone." After the big sage laughed strangely, his figure flickered, chasing Zhou Fan.


    Seeing the two disappearing in front of him, the King of Enrichment also slowly retracted his gaze.


    "Who is this person, and how can he have such a terrifying attack power?" Heavenly King Zengguang is still shocked, "It seems that this matter must be reported to your majesty, so that your majesty can decide."


    The King of Augmentation pondered slightly, and temporarily handed over the matter of guarding the South Tianmen to Wang Lingguan, erected auspicious clouds, and headed towards the depths of the palace.


    Zhou Fan didn''t know about the actions of enlarging the Heavenly King after they left. Now he, under the leadership of the Great Sage, is heading towards the Heavenly Soldier Tower.


    The Heavenly Soldier Tower is located in the southeast area of ??the Heavenly Court. At the same time, this area is also the place where weapons are refined in the Heavenly Realm.


    "Brother Fan, do you know who is the pavilion owner of the Shenji Pavilion?" The Great Sage laughed.


    "Pavilion Master Shenji Pavilion?" Zhou Fan was taken aback for a moment, "I don''t know."


    "Hey, speaking of it, Brother Fan has also had some dealings with this person." Da Shengye sold a pass and said.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Fan asked in doubt. He came to the heavens, but he had never entered the heavens. The only ones who had dealt with the heavens were Zhenjun Erlang and the third prince Nezha.


    And the two of them are probably not the pavilion master of Shenji Pavilion.


    "Do you remember Lu Ban, the master craftsman?" The Great Sage laughed.


    "Master Lu Ban?" Zhou Fan''s eyes lit up, "Great Sage, the master of the Shen Ji Pavilion, is the Master Lu Ban?"

 Chapter 573： Meet Lu Ban

    The magical craftsman Luban, Zhou Fan naturally remembered that when Zhou Fan auctioned the 5G base station to the heavens, the person responsible for the installation was the magical craftsman Luban.


    For Master Lu Ban, who had never been in contact with any mechatronics, he could easily handle it after reading the manual. Zhou Fan also admired it.


    After that, Zhou Fan even got the Sky Xingzhou and the Golden Giant Cannon from Master Lu Ban.


    Especially the golden cannon is exactly the same as when Huang Zhong fired the big cannon in the glory of the king. It was shot out in one shot, the sky fell apart, the ghosts were crying and howling, it was frightening.


    What Zhou Fan didn''t expect was that the master craftsman Lu Ban was still the patron of the Shenji Pavilion.


    "Hehe, Lu Ban, a master craftsman, is proficient in all kinds of equipment. The chariots and many weapons in the heavens are all made by the master craftsman Lu Ban." Da Sheng Ye laughed.


    "Master Lu Ban deserves to be the number one master craftsman in the Three Realms." Zhou Fan exclaimed.


    "That''s natural." The Great Sage nodded, "Brother Fan, let''s go to the master craftsman Luban first, and then go to the Heavenly Soldier Building."


    "Okay." Zhou Fan didn''t have any comments on this, and he also wanted to see what kind of character Lu Ban was.


    The Shenji Pavilion occupies a very wide area, and many huge stone temples covering an area of ??hundreds of meters or even hundreds of meters have been laid. These stone temples are constructed of star stones and are extremely strong.


    Refining weapons is also an extremely cumbersome and dangerous work. If you are not careful, it will cause the material to explode. With such an impact, the stone temple constructed by ordinary huge stones cannot be held.


    Only the stone palace built with the star stone can withstand the violent impact.


    "The Great Sage!"


    Along the way, Zhou Fan and two also met many Shenji Pavilion refiners, and each of them respectfully saluted the Great Sage.


    The Great Sage also nodded, but did not stop to speak.


    After a while, the two of them came to a huge stone hall? This stone hall was a thousand feet huge, like a wild beast lying on the ground? It was frightening.


    "This is the residence of the master craftsman Lu Ban." The Great Sage looked at the stone temple in front of him.


    "Shall we go in now, or wait?" Zhou Fan asked.


    If you enter at this time, and Master Lu Ban is refining weapons, I am afraid it will be disturbed, and it may even be distracted that the materials in hand will be scrapped.


    "It doesn''t matter? Master Luban has profound skills in refining tools. This level of interruption is nothing to him?" The Great Sage said with a smile.


    Immediately, his figure flashed, and he led Zhou Fan into the stone palace.


    In the stone hall? There is a huge furnace. In the furnace, there is a group of purple flames burning, emitting fiery temperature? A piece of cyan iron is burning.


    In front of the furnace? There was a person sitting on a plate.


    Eros has a thin face? His hair is a bit messy? His shirt is also a bit tattered, even a bit scorched? Obviously caused by the flames.


    He is the master craftsman Lu Ban!


    "Haha...Master Lu Ban? Don''t come here unharmed." When the Great Sage saw Lu Ban, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It turns out that the great sage is coming? The old is coming." Master Lu Ban opened his eyes? Then he slowly got up, with a wave of his palm, he extinguished the flames in the furnace, and put the cyan **** iron away.


    "This is..." Master Lu Ban looked at Zhou Fandao. This is the first time he saw Zhou Fan? However, the power fluctuations emanating from Zhou Fan''s body shocked him.


    That is the power fluctuation that can only be possessed by the powerful in the later stage of the Great Sacred Realm.


    "Boy Zhou Fan, I have met Senior Master Lu Ban." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and bowed.


    "Zhou Fan? This name is very familiar, I seem to have heard it from somewhere." Master Lu Ban said in a slight thought.


    "I remember." Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "You are Brother Fan? Brother Fan in the Celestial Auction Room."


    "Master Lu Ban remembers the kid." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "It''s really Brother Fan." Master Lu Ban said with a shocked expression.


    He didn''t expect to see Zhou Fan in Heaven.


    "Hey, Lu Ban, would you just let us stand here?" Da Shengye teased.


    "Oh, look at me, you forgot to entertain you." Master Lu Ban said with a pat on his forehead.


    Immediately, Master Lu Ban waved his palm, and two leather seats appeared in front of him.


    "This is a massage chair?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help exclaiming when he looked at the two chairs in front of him.


    "Well, I read some tutorials from the Internet a while ago, so I tried to do it myself, and I did it so-so." Master Lu Ban smiled.


    Zhou Fan is speechless. This is still so-so. If you want to do it seriously, what will it be like?


    However, this also shows how amazing Master Lu Ban has for hand-made, he deserves to be the **** Lu Ban.


    Zhou Fan and Da Sheng Ye sat down to feel the comfort of the massage chair.


    "Wow, khaka, comfortable." Sitting on the massage chair, the great saint could not help but whisper.


    "If the Great Sage likes it, this massage chair will be given to the Great Sage." Master Lu Ban said with a smile.


    "So thank you, Master." Grand Sage laughed, "It happens that my grandson is missing a throne, and this will be my grandson''s throne in the future."


    Before he was in the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng quarreled and ruined his throne. Later, when he saw the Bull Demon King, there was also Princess Iron Fan as a problem, so he didn''t find the Bull Demon King to settle accounts.


    Now that I have this massage chair, my throne can be found.


    "Great Sage, Brother Fan, are you here today, is there something wrong?" Master Lu Ban asked.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal." The Great Sage laughed, "We are here to enter the Heavenly Soldier Building."


    "If the Great Sage enters the Heavenly Soldier Tower, naturally no one will hinder him." Master Lu Ban frowned slightly.


    With the identity and strength of Qitian Great Sage, he is naturally qualified to enter the Heavenly Soldier Tower.


    "Haha...Master doesn''t know, we entered the Heavenly Soldier Tower for Xuanyuan Sword," said the Great Sage.


    "Xuanyuan Sword!" When Master Lu Ban heard the words, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. He didn''t expect that Zhou Fan and two came here for Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Xuanyuan Sword is located on the Xuanyuan Platform on the top floor of the Heavenly Armed Forces Tower. If you want to get to the top floor, you need the master order of the Shenbing Pavilion, and the master order of the Shenbing Pavilion is only available to you, Master Luban." Da Shengye laughed.


    "I see." Master Lu Ban nodded.


    If you want to enter the last floor, you can only enter it with the command of the God Soldier Pavilion, otherwise even the strongest emperor will be helpless.


    Because this Heavenly Soldier Tower was laid by the Great God Fuxi, it contained the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams, and without the command of the Shenbing Pavilion, it was impossible to enter.


    "Big Sage, you come with me." Master Lu Ban said, he walked out of the stone temple.


    When Zhou Fan heard the words, they quickly followed.


    The Grand Sage turned his palm and put the massage chair away.

 Chapter 574： Five little war gods, Xuanyuan sword

    Under the leadership of the sacred craftsman Lu Ban, Zhou Fan and the others moved towards the Heavenly Soldier Tower, unimpeded all the way.


    But in a moment, he came to the front of the Heavenly Soldier Tower.


    The Heavenly Soldier Building is divided into five floors, one to three floors. The nine-tier spirit treasures and below are displayed. The number of such spirit treasures is the largest, with hundreds of thousands of them.


    On the fourth floor are semi-finished Supreme Lingbao and Supreme Lingbao. Among them, there are nearly 100 semi-finished Supreme Lingbao, and the number of Supreme Lingbao is less than ten.


    Even so, it is still shocking, after all, the supreme spirit treasure is also a treasure to the emperor realm powerhouse, not every emperor realm powerhouse can hold a supreme spirit treasure.


    As for the last floor, Xuanyuan Sword is located, and it is also the only innate spiritual treasure in the Tianbing Tower collection.


    Xiantian Lingbao is also full of temptations for the strong in the realm of ancient gods.


    However, Xiantian Lingbao has its own spirituality, and only predestined people can hold it in control, otherwise, even the strong in the realm of ancient gods will find it difficult to exert its true power.


    At this time, before the Heavenly Soldier Tower, there were many people coming and going, most of them were in the Great Sacred Realm or the Nine Heavens Profound Immortal Realm. They came here to find a handy weapon.


    "That''s the Lord of the Shenbing Pavilion." Someone saw Zhou Fan and his party, slightly surprised.


    "It is said that Lord Pavilion is refining a supreme spirit treasure, why did he leave the gate suddenly?" Someone wondered.


    "Stupid, don''t you see who is next to Lord Pavilion? That is the Great Sage Qitian, the supreme being who once made trouble in the Heavenly Palace."


    "He is the Monkey King, he is really extraordinary." Someone said, "Who is the person next to him, why haven''t you seen it."


    "I don''t know, I think it should be the heir of a certain adult, come and look for a handy weapon."


    Everyone talked a lot, but they didn''t know which adult Zhou Fan was the heir.


    "Lord of the Pavilion, Great Sage." At this time, how many people came to meet? Seeing Master Lu Ban and Great Sage could not help but bowed respectfully.


    "It turns out to be the five little gods of war!" Master Lu Ban smiled slightly when he saw these people.


    The Five Little God of War? is the heir of the Five Extreme God of War. His strength has reached the late stage of the Great Sage, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    They are here today to choose a weapon to take advantage of.


    But can they look down on ordinary weapons? With their vision? At the very least, they must be treasures above the Ninth-Rank Lingbao in order to be worthy of their status.


    "Master Pavilion Lord, is this going to the Heavenly Soldier Tower?" Among the five little Gods of War? Nangong Shuo, the son of Antarctic God of War.


    "Well, the Great Sage brought Brother Zhou Fan here today? I want to see Xuanyuan Sword." Master Lu Ban smiled.


    "Xuanyuanjian?" The five little war gods heard the words, their eyes condensed slightly, and looked at Zhou Fan.


    "Are you interested in Xuanyuan Sword?" Dongji War God''s heir, Dongfang Lingtian raised his brows slightly.


    Xuanyuanjian? But the heavenly treasure!


    When Xuanyuan Huangdi delivered the Xuanyuan Sword to Heavenly Court, he said that the person who can pull out the Xuanyuan Sword is the master of the Xuanyuan Sword? There is no restriction on the identity and strength of the incoming person.


    But after so many years, anyone who wants to pull out the Xuanyuan Sword? There has been one crop after another, but no one has pulled it out.


    Even the Five Little Gods of War have tried it? It just ended in failure.


    Xuanyuanjian is an innate spiritual treasure? It has its own spirituality? Not everyone can pull it out.


    Moreover, from Zhou Fan''s body? They didn''t notice too strong spiritual power fluctuations, even the fluctuations of the power of the law, such people? They should not be experts.


    What confidence does he have to be able to draw out Xuanyuan Sword?


    "Try it and don''t need money." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Haha...I really don''t need money to try? But if the strength is too bad, it will be fatal." Ximen Luanfeng, son of the God of War of the West, snorted coldly, but there was a touch of sarcasm between the words.


    Xuanyuan Sword is an innate spirit treasure, it is also a spirit treasure known for its killing power, which contains the original power of gold.


    Trying to pull out the Xuanyuan Sword will also arouse Xuanyuan Sword''s sword qi, if you are not careful, you will be injured by the sword qi.


    Only the strong of the Great Sacred Realm can withstand this kind of damage.


    Obviously, they didn''t think Zhou Fan had the kind of strength that could hold Xuanyuanjian''s sword energy.


    "This will not bother you." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    He could hear the disdain between Ximen Luanfeng''s words, but he didn''t explain anything, it''s useless to say more, only pulling out the Xuanyuan sword can block their mouths.


    "Hmph, treat it as a donkey''s liver and lungs, don''t wait until you are hurt by Xuanyuanjian, and then regret it, it will be too late." Ximen Luanfeng sneered.


    "Well, five little gods of war, we still have to go to the Heavenly Soldier Tower, so let''s get away first." Master Lu Ban frowned slightly.


    "The Lord Pavilion Lord has spoken and I will wait for natural compliance." Nangong Shuo smiled, "However, this brother wants to pull out the Xuanyuan sword, and we have nothing to do. We want to watch one or two, don''t you know?"


    "If you want to see it, follow, as long as you are not afraid of being hit." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    In his opinion, if someone can pull out the Xuanyuan Sword, that person must be Zhou Fan.


    Although he himself was a little puzzled, his instincts told him that was the case.


    "Come on." Master Lu Ban said.


    Then went to the Heavenly Soldier Tower.


    "Nangong, should we go and take a look?" Dongfang Lingtian asked.


    "Follow me, I also want to see what kind of confidence this kid has to be able to pull out the Xuanyuan sword." Ximen Luanfeng smiled.


    "It''s okay now anyway, it''s okay to go and see." Nangong Shuo smiled and said.


    Several people heard the words and quickly followed.


    Under the leadership of Master Lu Ban, Zhou Fan and others were also unimpeded, but after a short time, they walked into the Heavenly Soldier Tower.


    For the attic below four floors, they did not stop, even on the fourth floor.


    They went straight to the top level, which was the floor where Xuanyuanjian was located.


    Stepping into the top level, as if crossing time and space, came to a world full of terrifying sword energy.


    This world is full of sword auras, even if the great saint realm powerhouse is in it, their scalp will explode. That feeling seems to be able to wipe them out instantly.


    "Open!" Master Lu Ban held a gossip token and gave a soft sigh to the space in front of him.


    Above the token, the gossip pattern released boundless power, flashed lightly, and was submerged in the sword aura.


    Afterwards, everyone saw the sky full of sword aura, but disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    In front of everyone, a stone platform appeared. The stone platform was no more than a hundred meters in size. On the stone platform, a golden long sword was inserted. On the hilt of the sword, inscribed with complicated inscriptions, it was like a book of history, obscure and complicated. Oh.


    This sword is Xuanyuan Sword!

 Chapter 575： Sword spirit

    The golden giant sword, even if the blade is inserted into the Xuanyuan Stone, still emits a monstrous sharpness. Under this sharpness, even the strongest of the Great Sacred Realm may die!


    "Brother, please." Ximen Luanfeng looked at Zhou Fan with a smile.


    "That''s right, we want to see the power of Xuanyuan Sword too!" Dongfang Ling Tian said in a weird manner, but he didn''t believe Zhou Fan could really pull out Xuanyuan Sword.


    "Haha...In my opinion, this brother is probably just saying that he would not even dare to try." Dongfang Lingtian teased his arms around his chest.


    Facing the ridicule of the five little war gods, Zhou Fan''s expression was quite calm. It was not the first time he encountered such a situation, and the most powerful thing was not arguing with them.


    The reason why Shabby is Shabby is that they often think that what they know is correct, and they impose this understanding on others.


    As a person who has received higher education in the 21st century, how can he compare to this kind of stupidity? Isn''t it too cheap?


    Zhou Fan lifted his steps and walked towards Xuanyuantai.


    Xuanyuantai showed a dull color, with golden runes inscribed on it, as if it contained the supreme heaven and earth, and it made a person''s mind tremble at the first glance.


    Zhou Fan''s speed was not fast, and after a while he set foot on Xuanyuan Terrace.


    Om...


    And the moment Zhou Fan stepped on Xuanyuantai, Xuanyuanjian trembled slightly, and a golden light wave spread around Xuanyuanjian as its center.


    It''s just that this light wave was going to be blowing in the spring breeze, and it didn''t do any harm to Zhou Fan!


    Immediately, Xuanyuanjian fell silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, the five little war gods couldn''t help looking at each other. They had never encountered this scene before.


    "Xuanyuanjian actually reacted!" Even Master Lu Ban was shocked.


    This is not the first time that he has opened the top floor of the Heavenly Soldier Tower. Over the past thousands of years, he has opened it countless times, and many of the princes of heaven have come in to try to conquer Xuanyuan Sword.


    But no one has ever caused Xuanyuanjian''s shock like Zhou Fan.


    "It''s really Brother Fan? Before touching Xuanyuanjian, he and Xuanyuanjian caused a roar? It''s time to recognize the master if you want to come to Xuanyuanjian." The Great Sage smiled slightly, and he was surprised at this scene.


    Zhou Fan stepped forward slowly, before coming to Xuanyuanjian in a short time.


    He stretched out his palm and grasped it towards the hilt of Xuanyuan Jian.


    boom!


    The moment Zhou Fan grasped the hilt of the sword in his hand? A stronger golden light wave? It impacted around, and the light wave was stronger? It even surpassed before.


    At the moment of the impact of this light wave, Zhou Fan felt a strong suction? Erupting from the Xuanyuan sword, he directly sucked his consciousness into the sword.


    Zhou Fan felt as if he had traveled through time and space? He came to a strange space.


    Above the head? Covered with the sun, moon and stars? Under the feet are mountains and rivers? It is like a world of heaven and earth.


    "This is..." Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked!


    "This is the Xuanyuan Sword Sword Spirit Space!" At the moment Zhou Fan was shocked, a voice sounded behind him.


    The sound was abrupt? Even Zhou Fan didn''t notice it.


    Zhou Fan suddenly turned around? He could only be seen behind him? He was a middle-aged man in a white robe? The man''s black hair naturally fell, and he had a calming demeanor.


    "Boy Zhou Fan? I have seen seniors." Seeing this person, Zhou Fan clasped his fists and bowed.


    Although I don''t know who this person is? Zhou Fan has a feeling that this person''s status in the Three Realms is probably extremely important.


    "Haha? Little friend don''t need to be polite." The middle-aged man smiled slightly, "This is just a mark of my soul left here."


    "Soul Mark?" Zhou Fan groaned slightly, then his expression shook, "Senior is Lord Xuanyuan Huangdi?"


    Xuanyuan Huangdi, the head of the five emperors in ancient times, is said to have reached half a step of the ancient gods in strength. When he and Chi You were fighting for hegemony of the world, he was even more fought against Chi You and beheaded.


    It can be said that Xuanyuan Huangdi is the existence most respected by the human race.


    It''s just that Zhou Fan didn''t expect to see Lord Xuanyuan Huangdi''s soul mark here.


    "Haha...you don''t need to be polite, little brother, you can come here, it shows that you have a relationship with Xuanyuanjian." Master Huangdi said with a smile.


    "However, if you want to obtain Xuanyuan Sword, you have to wake up the sword spirit. Only by waking up the sword spirit can you control Xuanyuan sword."


    Lingbao''s grade reaches the level of innate Lingbao, and then it will produce spiritual wisdom. This kind of spiritual wisdom is called Qi Ling. This is also the difference between innate Lingbao and other Lingbao.


    Innate Lingbao is extremely powerful because the spirit can also assist the master in fighting, and can exert the power of Lingbao.


    "How can I wake up the Qi Ling?" Zhou Fan asked. "The weapon spirit is in the Xuanyuan sword. If you want to wake up the device spirit, you have to perceive its existence." Huangdi Xuanyuan smiled slightly.


    "It''s elusive, but it''s everywhere. If you want to control it, you need to look at your own ability."


    Zhou Fan looked at the Quartet World, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Hearing the words of Lord Xuanyuan Huangdi, he knew that every star here, or every plant and tree, could be a tool spirit. Of course, it might not be a tool spirit. He wanted to find the tool spirit and wake it up. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy.


    It''s just that you have already arrived here, how can you give up so easily?


    Zhou Fan closed his eyes slightly, feeling the four directions.


    The spirit of the spirit possesses the spirit of spirit, as long as it possesses the spirit of spirit, there will be spirit fluctuations. As long as Zhou Fan can find the place of spirit fluctuation in this world, then this is where the spirit of spirit is.


    Zhou Fan''s consciousness passed over every plant and every inch of land, but he never felt the fluctuation of the power of the soul.


    "Impossible, since Master Huangdi said that the spirit of the instrument is here, then he must be here." Zhou Fan''s spirit has covered nearly a million miles of space, but he still didn''t notice the aura of the spirit of the instrument.


    This also made him wonder whether Qi Ling was really in this space.


    "No!" Suddenly, Zhou Fan heard something. There has always been a spirit wave here, but he has never noticed it, because the master of this spirit wave is the Lord Huangdi in front of him.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lord Huangdi in front of him. "Senior''s hiding is really deep enough, almost confusing the kid."


    "Haha, why did my little friend say this?" Lord Huang Di looked at Zhou Fan, still smiling.


    "Senior is this Xuanyuan sword sword spirit, I don''t know if what the kid said is right?" Zhou Fan''s eyes stared at the Lord Huang Di closely.


    But just as his voice fell, the smile on Lord Huang Di''s cheeks suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 576： Xuanyuan Three Forms, Xuanyuan Emperor Mansion

    "I''m a sword spirit?" Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled slightly, then shook his head and said, "How can I be a sword spirit?"


    "No one knows whether Senior is a sword spirit or not." Zhou Fan looked at the eyes of Lord Huangdi and said with confidence.


    There are spirit fluctuations in the sword spirit, but this Fang Tiandi has been explored by him, and he still didn''t notice the slightest spirit fluctuation.


    And the only person who possessed the spirit wave was the figure who claimed to be the imprint of the Lord Huangdi''s spirit.


    And this figure is the news of the soul imprint left by Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi, and this figure himself said.


    Most people will inevitably be preconceived and think that the person in front of them is Lord Huangdi, and will not think that this person is a sword spirit.


    But Zhou Fan felt that this figure was a sword spirit.


    Perhaps he was trying his best to imitate Lord Huangdi, but he still couldn''t change it. He was the fact that he was a sword spirit.


    "How did you see it?" Lord Huang Di looked at Zhou Fan with a lot of solemnity.


    "Senior and this world are integrated, looking at you as if looking at this world, and there is only Senior''s spirit fluctuations here, except that Senior is a sword spirit, the kid really can''t think of other reasons. "Zhou Fan said.


    "Haha, okay, you are good kid, it''s good to be able to make a judgment in such a short time." Lord Xuanyuan Huangdi laughed.


    "However, there is one thing you said wrong. I am a sword spirit, and at the same time, I am also Huangdi Xuanyuan." Master Huangdi said.


    "You are a sword spirit and also Lord Huangdi?" Zhou Fan was shocked when he heard the words.


    Xuanyuan Huangdi, but one of the ancestors of humanities, is the head of the five emperors, and the strength is even more shocking, and there are only a handful of people who can stabilize his head.


    But now, the figure in front of him actually said that he was Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi, how could this be possible!


    "Unbelievable?" Lord Huangdi chuckled and shook his head. "In order to kill Chi You back then, I burned Xuanyuan Sword and Sword Spirit, and with the power of Sword Spirit, I spurred the strongest move among Xuanyuan''s three styles.


    "Using this trick? I successfully killed Chi You, and the price was the death of Xuanyuanjian''s sword spirit? Xuanyuanjian became a mortal soldier, no glory in the past."


    "Xuanyuan Sword has been with me for countless years, fighting all over the world. It can be said to be my closest partner. How can I bear to watch it become more ordinary like this?"


    "So? I found Empress Nuwa? The news I got was that I want to restore the power of Xuanyuan Sword? Only by replacing Xuanyuan Sword with my own spirit? Only in this way can Xuanyuan Sword bloom again."


    "I know the consequences of doing this? Since then? There is no Huangdi Xuanyuan in this world? There is only Xuanyuanjian!"


    "This? I didn''t hesitate at all. I decided to join Xuanyuanjian? And Xuanyuanjian became one."


    Speaking of which? Lord Huangdi stretched out his palm? In his palm? There was a golden sword condensed? This sword was Xuanyuan sword.


    "Old man? Long time no see." Master Huangdi gently stroked the divine sword in front of him, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    Xuanyuanjian shook slightly? It seemed to respond to Lord Huangdi, like a closest friend.


    Looking at Lord Huang Di? Zhou Fan didn''t disturb him, but his heart was very shocked.


    Regarding the sword as his closest partner, and even sacrificing his own life in order to restore Xuanyuanjian''s previous strength, such a sentimentality is admirable.


    "This sword is yours."


    After a long time, Lord Huang Di retracted his gaze and handed the Xuanyuan Sword to Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhou Fan bowed his respect before taking over Xuanyuanjian.


    Xuanyuan Sword was about half a meter long and one foot wide, like a shield, but it exuded a sharp sharpness, so sharp, even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm would be terrified.


    "Little brother, I''m giving you Xuanyuan Sword, but if you want to control Xuanyuan Sword, you need to cultivate Xuanyuan Three Styles, and only Xuanyuan Three Styles can be regarded as the real master of Xuanyuan Sword." Master Huangdi smiled. Tao.


    "Xuanyuan three styles?" Zhou Fan asked in confusion.


    "The Xuanyuan Three Forms, which can also be called the Three God Slaying Forms, the weakest move can also kill the strong in the early stage of the Emperor Realm." Master Huangdi smiled.


    "The weakest can kill the strong in the early stage of the Emperor Realm?" Zhou Fan felt his dry mouth. To kill the strong in the early stage of the Emperor Realm, such a killer move was the ultimate.


    "Hehe, this is just the power of the Great Sacred Realm to spur the Xuanyuan Three Forms. If it is in the Emperor Realm, it is enough to leapfrog!


    "And of the Xuanyuan three styles, the most powerful one is the last one. If you can perform this trick, the latter stage of the emperor realm will be enough to contend with the powerhouse of the ancient **** realm."


    "The late imperial stage contends against the strong ancient gods!" Zhou Fan was stunned, how strong the ancient gods realm is, he knew well, the strong ones in the late imperial stage, even those strong in the ancient gods realm In front of him, he was a younger brother.


    And if you can cultivate the Xuanyuan Three Forms, especially the last one, you can compete against the powerhouses of the ancient gods in the late emperor realm. Such a trick is really too strong!


    "Senior, please teach the boy Xuanyuan three styles." Zhou Fan looked at Xuanyuan Huangdi and said respectfully.


    "You can recognize me as the sword spirit of Xuanyuan Sword. You are already qualified to practice the first move. However, you can only draw out Xuanyuan Sword after you have completed the first move."


    After speaking, Master Huangdi stretched out his palm, and the aura gathered in his palm, condensing a golden sword.


    This is made up of spiritual power.


    Afterwards, Master Huangdi waved the long sword in his hand, and the blade drew a circle in front of him. However, what is surprising is that the sword light did not dissipate because of the rotation of his blade, and a circular sword light appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Lord Huangdi''s sword turned again, and a five-pointed star appeared in the circular sword light.


    This is Xuanyuan Emperor Man Xing


    "The first Xuanyuan three styles, Xuanyuan Emperor Mansion!"


    Master Huangdi snorted softly, and Xuanyuan Emperor Mang Xing suddenly bombarded towards the distant mountains.


    Before the Xuanyuan Emperor''s light star fell, a ten-thousand-thousand-zhang mountain suddenly shattered, and all tangible things within a hundred li radius were all attributed to ji powder.


    Even the mountains hundreds of miles away were shattered, as if they had experienced a terrible earthquake.


    "What a terrible Xuanyuan Emperor Manstar!" Watching this scene, Zhou Fan''s heart was shaken. If he could learn this method, his combat effectiveness would definitely be greatly improved.


    "Well, as long as you get this first move, you can draw out the Xuanyuan Sword." Master Huang Di dissipated the aura sword in his hand, waved his palm, and the shattered mountain and destroyed jungle were restored to their original state again.


    Such means can be called the hands of good luck.

 Chapter 577： Xuanyuan sword came out, shocking the sky

    Seeing the Xuanyuan Emperor light star issued by Lord Yellow Emperor before, Zhou Fan''s heart was shaken.


    He closed his eyes, and recalled the scene of Master Huang Di condensing and drawing the mansion star of Emperor Xuanyuan.


    But what surprised him was that the traces of the blade outlined by Lord Huang Di disappeared little by little from his memory, and when he wanted to lift the sword to shoot, he couldn''t start.


    "It''s a weird sword trick, you can''t imitate it." Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t remember anything?" Lord Huang Di looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly. It seemed that this scene was not surprising.


    "Senior''s brilliant tricks, the kid is beyond reach." Zhou Fan sighed.


    "Hehe...you don''t have to be discouraged. This sword move is just like that. If you want to use it, it depends on your good fortune." Lord Huang Di smiled.


    Zhou Fan nodded, then took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Before the Lord Huangdi raised the long sword in his hand, the scenes of the sword''s blade turning, appeared in his heart one by one.


    "What I forgot is not the sword move, but the sword intent, the heart moves at will, the intent turns with the sword, the sword intent breaks out, and the world is shocked."


    Zhou Fan muttered to himself, a faint sword light appeared on the surface of his body, making him look like a peerless divine sword that could pierce the sky, shattering all gods and demons.


    "So quickly, did you understand Xuanyuan Jianyi?" Looking at Zhou Fan? Master Huangdi was also slightly surprised.


    He had only practiced sword moves before, and didn''t tell Zhou Fan how to operate his mind? By relying on his sword moves, he grasped the sword intent of Xuanyuan, Zhou Fan''s understanding, even he was a little bit inferior.


    "Old man, it seems that I have found a better master for you this time." Lord Huang Di looked at this world? He smiled slightly.


    Om...


    The sword spirit world trembled softly? It seemed to be responding to Lord Huangdi.


    After a long time, Zhou Fan suddenly opened his eyes? Deep in his pupils, there was a five-pointed star flash? It seemed to contain boundless power, shocking and frightening.


    He raised the long sword in his hand, the sword''s edge moved with his wrist? A circle was outlined? Then a five-pointed starburst was outlined.


    "Xuanyuan Emperor Mangxing!"


    Seeing the five-pointed starlight that was condensed in front of him? Zhou Fan took a sigh of relief? This Emperor Xuanyuan light star consumes a lot, even with his current strength? It is still a bit difficult? No wonder he can kill the powerful emperor realm. ?Such a killer move? It is really shocking.


    "Haha... not bad? Very good." Looking at the five-pointed starburst in front of him, Master Huang Di couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Little brother? This Xuanyuan sword will belong to you from now on. Please use this sword to benefit the world." Master Huang Di looked at Zhou Fan and took a deep breath.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhou Fan clasped his fists? Gongsheng said.


    When Xuanyuan Sword is in his hands, then he can feel the power of the law of gold contained in Xuanyuan Sword. As long as he comprehends the law of gold and transforms yin and yang into the five elements, he will only have the power of the law of wood.


    Before Xuanyuantai, Master Lu Ban, Dashengye and others had waited for three days. Since Zhou Fan''s palm touched Xuanyuan Sword, they never left, and did not make any movements, as if they were petrified.


    "What is this guy doing? If you can''t pull out the Xuanyuan sword, come down earlier. Is it interesting to occupy the pit without shit?" Ximen Luan Feng muttered.


    "Hehe... I think this guy is delaying time, trying to relieve the embarrassment that he can''t pull it out." Dongfang Lingtian said with a smile on his chest.


    "It''s better to just come down like this, why bother?" Nangong Shuo shook his head.


    "The three of you, if you can''t wait, go out now, don''t buzz with flies here." The Great Sage couldn''t help but anger.


    When several people heard the words, they were just smirking. They could scorn Zhou Fan, even disdain, ridicule, but faced the Great Sage, their confidence in their hearts was much weaker.


    This is a famous ruthless person. If the Great Sage is offended, even the forces behind them can''t bear it, let alone them.


    However, they looked at Zhou Fan, but there was a trace of unkindness in their eyes, and they wished to beat Zhou Fan violently.


    Om...


    At this moment, a buzzing sound came from the Xuanyuan stage, and it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw Zhou Fan suddenly start to exert his strength, with golden sword lights sweeping around him, centering on him. With such sharp aura, the five little war gods who looked at were shocked.


    However, when these sword lights touched Zhou Fan, they dissipated automatically. These sword lights seemed to be full of spirituality.


    boom!


    The Xuanyuan Sword was pulled out by Zhou Fan directly, and for a while, the golden sword aura rushed straight into the sky like a torrent. Even the top of the Heavenly Soldier Building could not stop it, piercing the entire sky.


    "He...he actually pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword!" Seeing this scene, Dongfang Lingtian''s heart shook wildly. In his opinion, the unremarkable young man was able to pull out the Xuanyuan Sword. Made a mistake?


    "Impossible, how could he pull out the Xuanyuan sword!" Ximen Luanfeng said with a look of amazement.


    That is the innate spirit treasure, it is full of temptation for the strong in the realm of the ancient gods. For countless years, many people have come to try to pull out the Xuanyuan sword, but no one has succeeded. I don''t know where this came out. Boy, how could it be possible!


    "This guy, it''s not easy." Nangong Shuo took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Fan with solemn eyes.


    "You really pulled out the Xuanyuan sword!" Master Lu Ban and Great Sage looked at each other, and both saw a touch of shock in the eyes of each other.


    Although they had a hunch that Zhou Fan would be able to draw out the Xuanyuan Sword, when they saw this scene, they were shocked.


    After all, that is Xuanyuan sword, innate spirit treasure, sword of heaven!


    Not only did the Great Sage and the others see this scene, even those outside the Heavenly Soldier Tower saw a golden light sword aura that pierced into the sky, exuding a frightening atmosphere.


    The Palace of the High Heavens, located in the center of the heaven, sits north facing south, above the throne, and the eyes of the Jade Emperor are slightly closed.


    Suddenly, a golden light burst out from a distance, illuminating the whole world.


    The Jade Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, with a hint of shock in his expression.


    "This is the breath of Xuanyuanjian." The Jade Emperor murmured to himself, "After so long, is Xuanyuanjian finally coming out again!"


    The Jade Emperor slowly got up, with his hands on his shoulders, and looked at where the golden light sword aura was.


    "Even Xuanyuan Sword has come out, and it seems that the immeasurable catastrophe is in sight."


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps on, let the emperor see, in this chaotic world, who is the one who will rise and fall!"

 Chapter 578： The Law of Metallicity

    The torrent of golden sword light slowly dissipated after a long time.


    At this moment, on the fragmented Xuanyuan stage, Zhou Fan stood quietly, holding a golden long sword, with a heroic appearance, like a peerless powerful man who has stepped through time and space.


    "Is this the power of Xuanyuanjian!"


    Feeling the terrifying sharpness emanating from the golden long sword, Zhou Fan couldn''t help muttering to himself, he could feel that Xuanyuan Sword at this time seemed to be cheering and celebrating, full of spirituality.


    "Haha, Brother Fan, congratulations." At this time, the Great Sage laughed loudly.


    Zhou Fan became the master of Xuanyuan Sword. He didn''t feel jealous at all. If he was someone else, it would be another matter.


    "Congratulations to Brother Zhou Fan for becoming the new master of Xuanyuan Sword." Master Lu Ban also congratulated him.


    "Thank you." Zhou Fan arched his hands.


    Afterwards, Zhou Fan looked at the five little God of War, his expression indifferent, without the slightest disturbance.


    Looking at Zhou Fan''s gaze, the five little war gods couldn''t help but tremble.


    They really didn''t expect that Zhou Fan would be able to pull out the Xuanyuan Sword and become the new master of Xuanyuan Sword. At this time, Zhou Fan would have the same status and status as the Five Extremes God of War. If he could step into the emperor realm, he might be able to be equal to the Jade Emperor.


    This is the increase in strength brought by an innate spirit treasure.


    "Ah, congratulations to your lord for becoming the new master of Xuanyuan Sword." Nangong Shuo took the lead to recover, and said with a smile that was even worse than crying.


    "Congratulations, sir." Immediately, Dongfang Lingtian and the others also congratulated.


    "Tongxi, the same happiness." Zhou Fan smiled.


    However, the response to the five little gods was perfunctory, because the strength of the five little gods was not enough to make him pay attention.


    Zhou Fan retracted his gaze and no longer paid attention to the five little gods.


    Instead, they left here with the Great Sage and Master Lu Ban.


    After a while, the three returned to the stone temple where Master Luban was.


    "Master Lu Ban, don''t know if there is a secret room here?" Zhou Fan asked.


    He had already obtained Xuanyuan Sword, so he naturally wanted to comprehend the power of the law of gold contained in it to improve his strength.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, please follow me." Master Lu Ban led the way and came to a stone chamber.


    "This stone room is my usual retreat? There is no magic circle inside. If Brother Zhou Fan doesn''t dislike it? You can retreat here." Master Lu Ban smiled.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    Then turned around and stepped into the stone room.


    As for the supreme array that Master Lu Ban said, Zhou Fan didn''t care. This was the Heavenly Court of God''s Armed Forces Pavilion.


    Came to the stone room and closed the stone door? Zhou Fan sat down on the futon in the center of the stone room.


    He flipped his palm, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand.


    Xuanyuan Sword? It is the sword of heaven, which contains the boundless and rich power of the law of gold.


    "It''s such a strong power of the law of gold." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaim the power of the law of gold emanating from Xuanyuan Sword.


    "I need your power." Zhou Fan looked at Xuanyuan Sword Dao.


    "Do you want to use the power of Xuanyuan Sword''s Golden Rule? The Cohesion Rule?" Above Xuanyuan Sword? Light flickered? Lord Huang Di appeared.


    "Yes." Zhou Fan did not deny it.


    "Xuanyuan Sword is an innate spirit treasure? The power contained in it may be the power of the law in your opinion? But in my opinion? It is the original power!" said Master Huang Di.


    "Golden Origin Power!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Yes? It''s the source of gold? If you absorb the source of gold? It will cause unimaginable harm to you. Are you sure you still need to use Xuanyuan Sword? The law of condensing gold?" Lord Huang Di asked.


    The original power, that is the power that only the strong in the realm of ancient gods can control.


    This kind of power? Don''t say that it is a deadly threat to Zhou Fan, even to the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm.


    "Senior, I have already decided." Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    The original power contained in Xuanyuan Sword is indeed powerful, but now he is the master of Xuanyuan Sword, and with the assistance of Lord Huang Di, it may not be unbearable.


    "All right, I will try my best to help you." Lord Huang Di nodded, and then he didn''t enter Xuanyuan Sword.


    Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Jian turned into a stream of light, floating above Zhou Fan''s head.


    Om...


    Rays of golden light radiated from Xuanyuan Sword, and the terrifying sharp aura was as shocking as it could tear through the world.


    However, his golden sharp aura has been weakened a lot, otherwise it will be even more fierce.


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath and started to run Hunyuan good fortune art, absorbing these golden qi.


    This is the original power of gold.


    "Hiss..." As soon as the golden air entered Zhou Fan''s body, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even though he only absorbed a strand, he still had a boundless and sharp aura, tearing his flesh and blood, making him painful.


    However, it was not the first time Zhou Fan had come into contact with this kind of injury, and even if it was unbearable, he still endured it.


    He runs the Hunyuan good fortune art with all his strength, and at the same time uses the power of the law of Yin and Yang, the law of fire, the law of earth, and the law of water to siege, wanting to refine it at the fastest speed.


    It''s just that this golden light contains the original power. Even if Zhou Fan used the power of the law, the effect he achieved was still minimal.


    However, Zhou Fan was not anxious, letting the original power of gold destroy his body, his will was all focused on the original power of gold, feeling its sharp edge and its aura.


    "The source of gold cannot be tamed. You can only control it if you treat it as your friend." Zhou Fan muttered to himself, and then he began to communicate with the source of gold.


    Fortunately, this strand of gold originated from Xuanyuan Sword, and even if the sharp aura was overwhelming, he still had a touch of closeness to Zhou Fan.


    Under Zhou Fan''s reassurance, it quickly calmed down, no longer wanted to destroy it, and operated according to the route of Hunyuan good fortune.


    With the operation of Hunyuan good fortune power, the original force of gold became softer, and even golden light radiated, repairing Zhou Fan''s broken flesh and blood meridians.


    This scene lasted for a long time, and Zhou Fan didn''t start to absorb the second strand until the source of gold was completely domesticated.


    Days passed, and in the blink of an eye, half a month passed quietly.


    As for Zhou Fan, he had also absorbed enough Jin''s original power, and in his body, there was an extremely strong golden law surging.


    "The law of gold has been enlightened, and the next is the power of the last law of the five elements, the power of the law of wood!" Zhou Fan opened his eyes, and there was a golden light flashing in his eyes, which was extraordinary.


    A sharp air soaring to the sky erupted from his body, like a divine sword that could pierce the blue sky.


    He slowly got up and walked out.

 Chapter 579： Seven Princesses

    "Lu Ban, you said that Brother Fan has been in for more than ten days. He should have successfully condensed the power of the metal law?" The Great Sage looked at Master Lu Ban.


    "That''s not right, the law of gold is full of endless killing and Xuanyuan sword is the weapon of heaven, and its killing power is amazing." Master Lu Ban frowned slightly, "Moreover, Xuanyuan sword contains the original power of gold. , This kind of power can only be controlled by the strong in the realm of the ancient gods. Although Brother Zhou Fan is good, I am afraid that he is still incapable of this kind of power."


    "Anyway, I believe Brother Fan will be able to comprehend the law of gold." The Great Sage said with a slightly worried expression.


    At this moment, the door of the stone room opened and Zhou Fan walked out of it.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, how do you feel?" Seeing Zhou Fan walk out, the Great Sage breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Very good." Zhou Fan smiled, "Great Sage, I don''t know where the law of wood is strong in the Three Realms?"


    With the power of the five elements, he has already comprehended the four realms, and then comprehended the last one, then he can try to merge and step into the emperor realm.


    Only by reaching the emperor realm, among the three realms, can one be considered a peak powerhouse.


    "The place where the law of wood is rich, among the Three Realms, I am afraid it is Pan Taoyuan." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    The owner of the flat peach garden is the queen mother. There are countless flat peach trees in the garden, full of extremely rich wood laws.


    The flat peach tree, like the ginseng fruit tree, belongs to the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, and the fruit produced by it has boundless destiny and is famous.


    It''s just that when the Tiangong was rioted, the Great Sage did not harm Pan Taoyuan all the big peaches? All the big peaches are left behind. Thousands of years have passed and those peaches should have matured.


    Thinking of this? The Great Sage couldn''t help but drool.


    But he also knew that the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor guarded him like guards against thieves, and it would be an extravagant wish to step into Pan Peach Garden.


    But Zhou Fan was different. Zhou Fan was born in the Kunlun line? He also had a great connection with Heaven? Just entered the Pan Peach Garden and felt the law of wood? If you want to come to the Queen Mother, she should agree.


    "Pan Taoyuan!" Zhou Fan pondered slightly, "It seems that this Pan Taoyuan is about to go for a while."


    "Brother Fan? If you want to enter Pan Taoyuan, maybe someone can help." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "Who?" Zhou Fan asked with a slight surprise.


    "The Seventh Princess of Heaven." The Great Sage laughed.


    The Seventh Princess is the youngest daughter of the Jade Emperor. She is very much loved by the Jade Emperor? If you can get the help of the Seventh Princess? Want to enter Pan Taoyuan? That is just one sentence.


    "This is a good way." Zhou Fan pondered slightly.


    He remembers when he was in the auction room of the Heaven Realm? I took a cell phone to the Seventh Princess. I wonder if I can still contact him now.


    After receiving the mobile phone? Find the WeChat of the Seven Princess? Then he sent a message.


    Tianting was also installed with a base station by Master Lu Ban? And it was improved by Master Lu Ban? The base station signal coverage is extremely wide.


    And just after Zhou Fan sent the message? The phone rang, and it was the seventh princess'' reply.


    "Brother Fan? Are you in the heaven? Are you really in the heaven?" the seventh princess asked.


    "Well, I''m here with Master Luban, the magic weapon." Zhou Fan responded.


    "Great, you wait for me and I will go." After saying that, the seventh princess came toward the Shenbing Pavilion.


    To her, Zhou Fan is like a star in the mundane world? It''s not easy to meet.


    And now Zhou Fan is in the Heavenly Court, if you don''t see you, wouldn''t it be a loss, and it''s Zhou Fan who took the initiative to contact her.


    Zhou Fan didn''t wait for too long when he saw a woman in a colorful summer dress floating around.


    The woman is slim and graceful, like a jasmine, light and elegant, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "See the seventh princess." Master Lu Ban saluted the seventh princess.


    "Master doesn''t need to be polite." Seventh Princess smiled.


    "Hehe, the little girl is getting more and more beautiful." The Great Sage looked at Princess Seven and said with a smile.


    "Great Sage, you come to tease me again." When the seventh princess heard the words, her pretty face blushed, like a bright red apple.


    "His Royal Highness the Seventh Princess." When Zhou Fan saw the Seventh Princess, he arched his hand.


    "You are Brother Fan?" The seventh princess blinked and circled Zhou Fan.


    "There are no three heads and six arms, why do you have the ability to reach the sky?" Seventh Princess couldn''t help but curious.


    What she said about the ability to reach heaven is that Zhou Fan can connect to the auction room of the heavens and trade all kinds of treasures. Such a method can be called the heaven, even her father can hardly achieve it.


    But Zhou Fan did it, which made her quite curious.


    "Haha, Seventh Princess, when we first met, there is a gift here, which is not respectful." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, a bottle of perfume appeared in his hand, and then handed it to the Seventh Princess.


    "This is perfume?" Seeing the perfume, the Seventh Princess couldn''t help being very surprised. The perfume was sold at a sky-high price in the Celestial Auction, but now Zhou Fan actually gave it directly to her, making her a little stunned for a while.


    "I''m so embarrassed." The seventh princess beamed her eyebrows, took the perfume, opened the bottle stopper, and sniffed in front of her nostrils.


    "It smells of lily!" Princess Seven''s eyes lit up. You know, her favorite is lily.


    "Seventh princess likes it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Hey, little girl, you accepted the gift, and you still need your help to handle something." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" When the Seventh Princess heard the words, she couldn''t help being more vigilant, especially since this was said from the mouth of the Great Sage, which made him more vigilant.


    Back then, the Great Sage made a noise in the Heavenly Palace, but the Heavenly Palace was turned upside down. Not only did he make a big noise in the Flat Peach Party, he also ate the flat peaches, stole the Taoist Pill, and shook the entire heaven.


    However, the strength of the Great Sage is extremely strong, even if True Monarch Erlang shot, he still did not kill him.


    Now, the Great Sage asked her to help again, and she was naturally very vigilant in her heart. If this monkey took advantage of it, she would not be able to eat it.


    "Don''t be nervous." Looking at the seven princesses who were waiting in the battle, the Great Sage couldn''t help but feel amused, "It''s not me looking for your help, but Brother Fan."


    "You can not give the face of my old grandson, but you must give the face of Brother Fan."


    "Is there anything Brother Fan, do you need my help?" The seventh princess looked at Zhou Fandao after hearing the words.


    "In fact, it''s not a big event. Brother Fan wants to understand the law of wood, and wants to enter the Peach Garden and feel the power of the law of wood." The Great Sage took the words.


    "Enter Pan Taoyuan?" The seventh princess couldn''t help but frown when she heard the words.


    There is a great place in the heavens, with heavy arms, and only with the token of the queen mother can enter.


    Especially since the Great Sage made a big disturbance in Pan Taoyuan, the place has been enchanted by the Queen Mother, and even the strongest emperor cannot enter.


    "This matter, no!"

 Chapter 580： Pan Taoyuan, keep up secretly

    Pantaoyuan is a heavenly powerhouse. As the Seventh Princess, it is natural to enter.


    Moreover, in her hand, there was a token of the Queen Mother. With this token, she could freely enter and exit the Pan Taoyuan, and the guards would not check it.


    It''s just that it is Pan Taoyuan. If she goes there by herself, there will be no problem, but if she takes a person in, the queen mother will know about it, but she will be punished.


    She wasn''t worried about the punishment, but didn''t want to make the queen mother sad, after all, the queen mother treated her well.


    "You girl, it''s just a small favor. As long as Brother Fan understands the law of wood, we will leave. When the time comes, we will not know the ghost, and it will not hurt you in the slightest." Tao.


    "No way, no way, I can''t take you there whatever you say." Seventh Princess said angrily.


    "Well, Great Sage, since the Seventh Princess is inconvenient, we don''t want to force it anymore." Zhou Fan sighed.


    He has never wanted to embarrass others, especially a little girl. If he speaks out, others think he is bullying.


    "Yes, if a little girl has any abilities, she will definitely not be able to enter Pan Taoyuan." The Great Sage''s eyes rolled around, and then he shook his head with a chuckle.


    "Who said I can''t get in?" The seventh princess puffed her cheeks angrily when she heard the words.


    "You can go in? Who can prove it?" The Great Sage laughed, "The seven princesses in the heavenly court, it takes a lot of effort to bring a person into the Peach Garden. I think it looks at you, it''s just a name, this is the Jade Emperor favorite Where''s the princess, ha ha..."


    The last sentence huh? But it is quite lethal, making the seventh princess glared at? I can''t wait to shatter the body of the Great Sage.


    Of course, the premise is that she can beat the Great Sage.


    With the means of the Great Sage, even ten hundred seven princesses would not be his opponent.


    "Huh, isn''t it just taking a person in? What''s the difficulty!" After all, the Seventh Princess is still too young? Being so excited by the Great Sage, she immediately accepted.


    "Can I take Brother Fan in? But you, forget it? Just let you, a dead monkey, be anxious here." Seventh Princess sneered.


    "Hey, you can take Brother Fan in." The Great Sage smiled, and didn''t care about the words of Princess Seven.


    "So? Thank you Seventh Princess." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Brother Fan? Come with me." After the seventh princess said, she turned and left, heading towards Pan Taoyuan.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fan quickly followed.


    And the big sage just smiled? An inconspicuous hair? Flying out of him? Falling into Zhou Fan.


    Such a method? Even Zhou Fan didn''t find it.


    The flat peach garden is located to the northwest of the Tianting, occupying a radius of a hundred li? Only one kind of spiritual fruit tree is planted in the garden, that is, the sacred flat peach tree.


    Half an hour later, under the leadership of the Seventh Princess? Zhou Fan and two came to Pan Taoyuan.


    In front of the garden gate, there is a celestial soldier stationed? The person headed by him is a powerful man in the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm who has realized the power of the four laws. Such a strong person, even in the Great Sacred Realm, is an extremely tyrannical existence .


    This person was named Baichun Great Sage, a disciple of the Jade Emperor, and his strength was unfathomable.


    In addition to Great Sage Baichun, there are also three strengths that have also reached the existence of the late Great Sage, and a team of heavenly soldiers whose strength is in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    Such strength is enough to sweep a powerful force.


    "Seventh princess, please stay here. This is the forbidden area of ??Pantaoyuan. If there is no order from the queen mother, you can''t get in." Great Sage Baichun looked at the seventh princess.


    "Isn''t it the order? I have it here." The Seventh Princess flipped her palm, and a purple token appeared in her hand and threw it to Great Sage Baichun.


    "It really was the order of the Queen Mother and Empress." Looking at the order, Great Sage Baichun also breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing the token, he threw it to the seventh princess.


    "However, the seventh princess can enter, but this person cannot enter." Great Sage Baichun looked at Zhou Fandao.


    Zhou Fan didn''t seem to be very old, but from his body, Great Sage Baichun felt a sense of pressure, as if the person in front of him was even stronger than him.


    However, how could this be possible? He studied under the Jade Emperor, and he also realized the power of the four laws. With such a strength, in the same realm of heaven, he can defeat him, but there are only a handful of people.


    And among these people, the person in front of them must not be included.


    "Why?" Zhou Fan frowned involuntarily.


    "Because you don''t have the order of the Queen Mother, is that enough?" Great Sage Baichun frowned slightly.


    "I have heard that if you hold the order of the Queen Mother and the Empress, you can take one person with you. Why, are you going to violate the order of the Empress Queen?" Zhou Fan sneered.


    Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Great Sage Baichun''s face was stagnant, he knew that Zhou Fan''s words were true, but such a strong person entered Pan Taoyuan, God knows what will happen.


    If this guy is like the grandson monkey who made a big noise in the palace of the year, and looted Pan Taoyuan completely, then they would be miserable.


    "Brother Baichun, don''t worry, if something happens, I will go around." The seventh princess patted her chest.


    "Since the seventh princess said it, let''s follow the meaning of the seventh princess." Great Sage Baichun also borrowed the donkey from Po and didn''t embarrass Zhou Fan any more.


    Immediately, Great Sage Baichun waved his palm, and all the heavenly soldiers let out a way for Zhou Fan to enter.


    "Thank you Brother Baichun." The seventh princess thanked him, and then led Zhou Fan into Pan Taoyuan.


    There are three thousand and six hundred flat peaches in the flat peach garden, and one thousand and two hundred plants that ripen every three thousand years. The flowers are small and the fruit is small. People become immortal after eating, and the body is light; in the middle there are 1,200 plants, the flowers are sweet and fruity , One ripe for six thousand years, people eat Xiaju soaring, immortal; behind one thousand two hundred, purple veins nucleus, one ripe for nine thousand years, people eat the same life with the heaven and the earth, the sun and the moon.


    Only the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan Daxian can compare with such a spiritual root.


    "What a rich wood law!" Entering the Pan Peach Garden, Zhou Fan was shocked by the wood law here.


    He found that every flat peach tree had the power of law cohesive, exuding immeasurable glory.


    If you eat this kind of spiritual fruit, it will naturally rise.


    "Hey... Queen Mother, you must be fully guarded, and you still haven''t guarded against my grandson." Just after Zhou Fan and the two entered Pan Taoyuan, a golden light emerged from Zhou Fan.


    The golden light condensed and turned into the appearance of the great saint.


    "Great Sage, why are you here?" Looking at the Great Sage, Zhou Fan and the Seventh Princess couldn''t help but change their expressions. They know the great sage''s ability. If he is allowed to harm here, the whole Pan Taoyuan will probably be again. I''m going to suffer!

 Chapter 581： Happy Hour of Da Sheng Ye

    They didn''t even notice that anyone was following them, but the Great Sage came in with them. Such a method is really beyond the reach.


    Moreover, when the Great Sage came into Pan Taoyuan, the two of them immediately became nervous.


    This is a lawless lord, if he is allowed to mess around here, it is estimated that a new generation of riots in the palace will be staged.


    "Hey, don''t worry, you two, my grandson came here, just revisiting the old place, and I won''t be fooling around." The Great Sage smiled, then his figure flashed, and he walked towards the depths of the Peach Garden.


    When Zhou Fan and the Seventh Princess saw this, they immediately followed.


    Although the Great Sage said that he would not mess around, this monkey has always been unruly, and what he said is somewhat credible.


    The Great Sage is very fast, and he shuttles in the Pan Taoyuan non-stop.


    He didn''t care about the flat peaches that ripen once in three thousand years and the flat peaches that ripen once in six thousand years. He went straight to the flat peach garden that ripened once in nine thousand years.


    The branches of the flat peach tree here are like horned dragons, with luxuriant branches. Between the branches and leaves, large and bright red flat peaches stand upright, and people who watch it can''t help but squirm.


    "Old man, my old grandson is here again." The Grand Sage looked at these flat peaches, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    With a flash of his figure, he came to a flat peach tree, put his palm out, and wanted to pick it.


    "Great Sage, no." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but his face changed when he saw this, and he reminded him.


    "Great Sage, don''t cheat me. If the queen mother knew that I brought you in, I would be miserable." The seventh princess immediately frightened Huarong and said.


    "Hey, I see you two are scared." When the great sage saw this, he couldn''t help but smile. "My grandson said, if you don''t pick it, you will definitely not pick it."


    Zhou Fan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard this? As long as the Great Sage is quiet, they will be relieved.


    "However, although my grandson said not to pick, he never said not to eat." The Grand Sage suddenly changed his words.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan and the other two were dumbfounded, and they bit directly on the flat peach.


    "It''s delicious? It''s the original taste." The Great Sage said whimpering? There was joy in his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, this flat peach that was the size of two fists? He was gnawed away in an instant, leaving only a peach core? Quietly swaying in the wind.


    "Is it all right?" Zhou Fan and the other two looked at each other, and they all ate the flesh, leaving a peach pit between the branches and leaves? Great Sage? Are you here to make fun?


    You really didn''t pick it? But you might as well pick it? Isn''t it disgusting to leave a peach pit?


    "Hey? Look? Even if my grandson doesn''t pick it off, he can still eat peaches." The Great Sage smiled proudly.


    Then? His eyes turned? He looked at another peach.


    A stream of light flashed, and the Great Sage appeared before a bright red peach? Between the opening and closing of his mouth, this flat peach instantly turned into a peach pit.


    "Hahaha, it''s delicious? It''s really delicious." The Great Sage couldn''t help laughing.


    "Great Sage, don''t eat anymore." Zhou Fan gave a wry smile? His figure flashed and appeared in front of Great Sage.


    "Hey, Brother Fan, you can try it too, you finally came to the heavens. If you don''t taste this flat peach, wouldn''t you lose it?" Da Shengye laughed.


    "Besides, the sky is falling, and my grandson is still carrying it. I want to see how the queen mother can help my grandson!" Grand Sage laughed.


    Click!


    Just when Zhou Fan blocked the Great Sage, he heard a click, which made Zhou Fan and the Great Sage couldn''t help but look over.


    The Seventh Princess was holding a huge flat peach and eating, looking at the Great Sage with anger.


    "What do you think, I can''t eat my own peaches!"


    The seventh princess clicked and took another bite.


    The Great Sage has eaten everything, and he must be punished by the Queen Mother. It''s better to eat some, so that he is not a loss.


    "Look, a little girl is more sensible than you." Grand Sage said with a smile.


    "Eat and eat, when I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Now the three of them are grasshoppers on the same rope. In that case, it is better to eat. As for the punishment in the future, let''s talk about it.


    Zhou Fan''s eyes turned, and soon he came to a huge fairy peach, took it off directly, and threw it into the storage bag.


    "Let me go, Brother Fan, do you want to pack and take away?" The Great Sage blinked, feeling a little weird.


    "I''m dragging my family with me, so naturally I have to stock more goods." Zhou Fan said naturally.


    There are a thousand or two hundred flat peaches here, and each plant bears more than a hundred flat peaches. As long as one is picked from each plant, no one can see it.


    "Is that right!" Hearing this, the Great Sage gave Zhou Fan the look of a fellow man.


    Next, a few people started picking frantically, and one flat peaches fell into their storage bags.


    However, the current Great Sage has long been listed in the immortal class, and naturally will no longer harm the entire Pan Taoyuan as before. After a few people picked a hundred of them, they listened.


    "Haha, cool, it''s been a long time since it''s been so cool." The Great Sage laughed. "Unexpectedly, countless years have passed. My grandson is still not unfamiliar with this housekeeping skill."


    "It''s really cool." Zhou Fan also nodded.


    Stealing flat peaches can be said to be both thrilling and exciting, and Zhou Fan''s whole body cells uttered a joyful cry.


    "Brother Fan, hurry up to comprehend the Law of Wood, and after comprehension, we hurry away." The Great Sage laughed.


    "Okay." Zhou Fan nodded. What he came here for was to comprehend the Law of the Wood and steal the flat peach, but just casually.


    Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate, and directly sat down under another flat peach tree.


    With a thought in his mind, Hunyuan''s good fortune works, and he begins to absorb the Law of Wood in the Peach Garden.


    Buzzing...


    The power of the law was used towards him and blended into his body.


    The law of wood, unlike the law of gold, possesses extremely strong vitality. If it is comprehended, the strength in the body is endless and continuous. At the same time, it also has a strong resilience. Even the most serious injury can be extremely Fast recovery.


    Of course, if it is a Dao injury, it is a matter of two things. If you want to recover from the Dao injury, you need to rely on a very strong heaven and earth spirit treasure.


    The Law of Wood circulated in Zhou Fan''s body, making his body also bloom with extremely rich green brilliance. Among the green brilliance, there was an extremely strong Law of Wood entangled, and there was immeasurable vitality in the surging.


    This scene did not last long. Five days later, the green brilliance on Zhou Fan''s body suddenly shook and retracted into his body.


    And Zhou Fan also opened his eyes.

 Chapter 582： Tian Wai Tian

    Aura fluctuated from Zhou Fan''s body, vaguely feeling quite complete.


    Now, he has fully comprehended the power of the five elements, and the powerful force of the five elements coexisting and restraining each other is constantly growing in his body, and it also pushes his strength to the extreme peak of the Great Holy Realm.


    Throughout the ages, only a few people have been able to achieve this.


    According to Zhou Fan''s estimation, it is possible for Fuxi and Nuwa to achieve this step.


    "The power of the five elements has been fully understood. If the power of the five elements can be integrated and unified, it can be transformed into the five elements emperor cloud energy, and then I can also step into the emperor realm." Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    The Five Elements Emperor Yunqi is an emperor realm means recorded in the Hunyuan Good Fortune Art. Such means can only be condensed when the power of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements is realized in the Great Sacred Realm.


    The conditions are harsh, far from ordinary people can imagine.


    Fortunately, after this period of cultivation, Zhou Fan finally reached the Great Sacred Realm Consummation. He only needs to practice a little more before he can try to merge and step into the Emperor Realm.


    "Hehe...Brother Fan, it seems that you have already used the power of the five elements to comprehend everything." The Great Sage''s figure flashed before appearing beside Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you, Great Sage." Zhou Fan nodded and thanked him.


    "Brother Fan, you only thank the Great Sage, but don''t thank me. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?" Seventh Princess said with a smile.


    "Ah, how come, if there is no seventh princess, the kid wants to comprehend the law of wood, but I don''t know when to wait." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "I still have a lipstick here, so I will give it to the seventh princess." Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and the lipstick appeared in his hand, and handed it to the seventh princess.


    "It''s pretty much the same." The seventh princess smiled and took the lipstick.


    "Let''s leave here first, if the mad woman the Queen Mother knows, I don''t know what to go crazy."


    "How do you talk? The Queen Mother is so gentle." The Seventh Princess glared.


    "Haha...little girl, wait until the Queen Mother punishes you? Don''t cry." The Great Sage sneered, then the figure flashed? It turned into a hair and fell on Zhou Fan.


    Seeing this, the seventh princess stomped angrily, but looked helpless, besides? She is not the opponent of the Great Sage either.


    "Okay? Why bother with him?" Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Shall we leave here first? If the Queen Mother knew about it, it would be miserable."


    "Yeah." The seventh princess nodded vigorously? Although the Queen Mother loved her in her new year, if the Queen Mother knew that she had colluded with outsiders and ransacked Pan Taoyuan? I would not be able to spare herself.


    Although? The three of them have only harmed a few hundred flat peaches? But every flat peach? It''s worth a lot, even the strong of the Great Sacred Realm? They are quite greedy.


    Follow the road when they came? Zhou Fan and the two left Pan Taoyuan soon? And Baichun Dasheng did not stop it? He did not know what happened in Pan Taoyuan.


    "Princess Seven, thank you very much this time? If there is any favorite baby, I will bring it to you next time." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "With a little effort, why bother? If there is anything else you need to help next time, just come to me? In the heavens, there is nothing I can do to make things unfair." The seventh princess patted her chest and said.


    "So thank you Seventh Princess." Zhou Fan came to thank you again.


    However, with his strength, he won¡¯t have anything to trouble the Seventh Princess in the future. After all, he has realized the power of the Five Elements now, even if he is facing the power of the Emperor Realm, he has no fear at all. In addition, holding the Xuanyuan sword, killing the strong emperor realm, it is possible.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the heavenly court suddenly shook. Even Zhou Fan and the Seventh Princess were a little unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Fan''s expression changed, and she looked nervously at Sifang Tiandi. Could it be that the Queen Mother knew that he had entered Pan Taoyuan privately and sent a heavenly soldier to arrest him?


    However, the Quartet was empty and there was no one.


    "Could someone come to make a noise in the Heavenly Palace?" The Seventh Princess looked around with a little fear.


    "Here is the Heavenly Palace, like the Tiger''s Den in the Dragon Lake, who would dare to be wild here?" Zhou Fan shook his head.


    "Then why is there a shock in Heavenly Court?" Seventh Princess blinked.


    Zhou Fan didn''t know this, but he knew that something big might happen.


    "Look up at the sky." At this time, the voice of the Great Sage rang in Zhou Fan''s ears.


    In between, above their heads, suddenly this strong blue cloud appeared. Above the clouds, there seemed to be a number of peaks. Those peaks were endlessly old, and seemed to be older than the heavens.


    Not only that, between the mountain peaks, there seems to be a blue gang wind blowing, like the sharpest blade, tearing the world.


    "Where is that?"


    "Above the heavenly court, how could such a scene appear?"


    Zhou Fan and the Seventh Princess looked at the sky in amazement, and this scene was also full of shock to them.


    Especially the Seventh Princess, she has lived in the heavenly court for countless years, but in countless years, she has never seen such a scene.


    A golden light flickered, and the figure of the Great Sage appeared beside the two.


    "If I expected it to be correct, that place should be beyond the sky." The Great Sage looked at the blue clouds that appeared above the sky.


    "Tianwaitian, what place is that?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but curious as he heard about Tianwaitian for the first time.


    "Tian Wai Tian was born after the Great God Pangu opened the heavens and the earth, and came into being with the prehistoric world, transcending the Three Realms in a mysterious place. It is said that there are boundless opportunities in this place, and even it contains powerful methods to achieve the realm of ancient gods. "The Great Sage took a deep breath.


    "Beyond the Three Realms!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that there would be such a mysterious place in the Three Realms.


    "It''s just that Tianwaitian has always been in the legend, and few people can climb to the sky." The Great Sage said with a solemn expression.


    "And now, the sky outside the sky is projected on the sky, maybe it is sending some kind of signal."


    "What signal?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It is said that in the ancient times, before the Dragon and Phoenix Great Tribulation and the Lich War, Tianwaitian had been exposed to the world. Therefore, Tianwaitian was also known as the prologue chapter of the immeasurable ancient disaster." The Great Sage took a deep breath and said. Between, extremely dignified.


    "The Immeasurable Ancient Tribulation!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself, doesn''t it mean that the candle you sealed in Pangu Ancestral Land is about to be born?

 Chapter 583： Void wind, five elements of life and death

    "Brother Fan, do you know that there is still a chance in the outer sky." The Great Sage suddenly smiled.


    "What chance?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Void wind!"


    "Void wind?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but suddenly shrink when he heard this.


    The Void Wind is one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits. It is the strongest wind between heaven and earth, possessing an unimaginable power.


    As for the four chaos elemental spirits, he has already obtained three Dao, Dari Jinyan, turbid soil, and Wuji Xuanbing. As long as he obtains nothingness wind, the four chaotic elemental spirits will all belong to him.


    As long as he possesses the four Primal Chaos Spirits, he can go to the Wuzhuang Temple in the Longevity Mountain to give birth to ginseng fruit trees and produce heaven and earth fruit.


    He can step into the realm of the ancient gods after serving the world.


    Only when he stepped into the realm of the ancient gods could he become a first-class existence between heaven and earth, and he would be able to cope with the immeasurable ancient calamity that was coming.


    "It seems that this day outside the sky, no matter what." Zhou Fan raised his head, looked at the blue clouds in the sky, and muttered to himself.


    The scene above the sky disappeared after only a moment of effort, but Zhou Fan knew that this was just a sign that Tianwaitian was about to open. After a while, Tianwaitian would open a passage. By then, many powerful people in the heavens would Will go and compete for the opportunity.


    In addition to the great holy realm powerhouses, I am afraid it is possible that the emperor realm powerhouses will also go there. That is the real battle between dragons and tigers.


    But no matter what? He has to go, he has to get his hands on nothingness.


    "Let''s go? According to past experience, the opening of Tianwaitian will be one month later, one month later, you can step into Tianwaitian." The Great Sage laughed.


    Although there are boundless opportunities in the sky outside the sky, it is not that important to the Great Sage.


    He is a born **** monkey, born by absorbing the essence of heaven, earth, sun, and moon? It can be said that he is a born being, with his own way to go? Naturally, his future achievements will not be low, and he will naturally not care about opportunities such as heaven and earth.


    Zhou Fan and a few people left here and returned to Huaguo Mountain? To prepare for the next Heaven and Outer Space battle.


    As for how many people Zhou Fan sneaked into the flat peach garden? He stole hundreds of flat peaches? Because the sky is about to open, no one paid attention.


    As for being spotted by the Queen Mother in the future, I am afraid that Zhou Fan will no longer be held accountable.


    Huaguo Mountain? In a cave? Zhou Fan was sitting on a futon.


    On the center of his eyebrows? There is a scarlet flame mark? Which exudes a strong power of the law of fire.


    In his left and right hands? Each has a mark, one of which is extremely cold? That is the law of variation of the power of the law of water, the law of ice, and the other is extremely sharp? The law of killing is so powerful that it is the law of gold.


    On the soles of his feet? There are also two imprints, one is as thick as a mountain, that is the law of soil, and the other is full of vitality and continuous, that is the law of wood.


    The power of the five elements coexisted in his body, with boundless power released.


    "Yin and yang transform the five elements, the five elements are the ring of life and death!"


    Zhou Fan muttered to himself, he saw the imprints of the law on the center of his eyebrows, palms, and feet suddenly bursting out of boundless power, and arcs formed in front of him, forming a halo containing the power of the five elements.


    In the halo, the power of the Five Elements Law is coexisting, and it seems that there is a boundless force to release, and it is indestructible.


    This is the Five Elements Life and Death Ring, the Life Ring!


    The ring, the main defense, the strength of the five elements is continuous and endless.


    Such a defensive power, even the dragon and tiger who absorbed the ancestral dragon energy, is far inferior.


    Even a strong imperial realm might not be able to destroy it.


    "The Five Elements Life and Death Ring, reverse!"


    Zhou Fan''s fingers formed a series of seals like lightning. With the pinch of the seals, the five-element ring of life and death suddenly reversed. The original endless force became overwhelming, boundless killing power, and rising to the sky.


    Such killing is far beyond the power of the law of gold. This is the stimulating effect produced by the collision of the power of the five elements law. The power contained in it is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "It''s a terrible five-element life-and-death ring." Zhou Fan shakes his palm before dispersing the five-element life and death ring.


    He could feel how powerful his technique was, capable of offensive and defensive, and possessing boundless power.


    "Haha, Brother Fan, I didn''t expect that in just over a month, you would have cultivated such a terrible spell, which is really amazing." At this time, the voice of the Great Sage rang in Zhou Fan''s ears.


    Even he rarely sees such an offensive and defensible legal decision.


    "Great Sage, are you interested in spending two tricks with me?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Come on." The Great Sage laughed, flipped his palm, and the golden cudgel appeared in his hand.


    "Take my old grandson a stick." The great sage leaped up, the golden hoop in his hand was surging with golden light, and it suddenly fell against Zhou Fan.


    "The Five Elements Life and Death Ring, Life Ring!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed his fingers, and the Five Elements Life and Death Circle was displayed. He also wanted to see how strong the Five Elements Life and Death Circle was.


    The five elements halo appeared in front of Zhou Fan, guarding him inside.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the Great Sage''s golden cudgel fell abruptly and smashed into the five elements of life and death.


    The monstrous power is like a river flowing backwards, pouring down towards the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, and the terrifying force shatters the surrounding space into cracks, and the people watching it are frightened.


    This move is enough to kill ordinary emperor realm powerhouses.


    However, under this trick, the yin and yang cycle of life and death is very strong, and its inner power seems to contain a world, and the power is endless and indelible.


    "Good means." When the Great Sage saw this, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised. Zhou Fan''s strength was that he was shocked. Although he used his full strength, he would inevitably wipe out the Five Elements Life and Death Ring, but it was unnecessary.


    He did this just to see how powerful Zhou Fan''s move was.


    "Great Sage, take me a try." Zhou Fan smiled, and then pinched Yinfa with his fingers.


    "The five elements of life and death are links of life and death."


    The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death suddenly reversed, and the power of killing and cutting rose to the sky. The terrifying energy, even the Great Sage, couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped sharply.


    "Hey, Brother Fan, although your strength is strong, you want to deal with my grandson, but you are still a little worse." The Great Sage laughed, and the golden hoop in his hand suddenly turned.


    "Golden hoop, golden hoop breaks the world!"


    A golden light was emitted from the golden hoop rod, the golden light was strong, as if it could shatter a world, and the power that radiated, even the strong of the emperor realm, felt frightened and numb.


    However, when the five elements of life and death ring impacted, the golden light suddenly stopped, and the two immeasurable forces attacked and attacked each other. After a long time, both were annihilated.

 Chapter 584： Clouds move from all directions, ascend the ladder to unlock the ancient ten saints

    "What a terrible killing power."


    Seeing both annihilation of the two forces, the Great Sage couldn''t help but exclaim. He knew how strong the Golden Hoop Breaking Light he had spurred was, and he knew that such a force was enough to kill the strong in the early stage of the Emperor Realm.


    But now, under the Five Elements Life and Death Ring that Zhou Fan urged, not much effect has been achieved.


    He knew that this was still the result of Zhou Fan''s strength in the Great Sacred Realm. If Zhou Fan''s strength was in the same realm as him, he might not necessarily be Zhou Fan''s opponent.


    "The Great Sage has accepted." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After trying two tricks against the Great Sage, Zhou Fan was quite satisfied with the Five Elements Life and Death Ring.


    He also knew that the Great Sage did not use his full strength, otherwise, with the strength of his late Emperor Realm, he could only be crushed.


    "Hey, Brother Fan, with this trick, even if you enter the outer world, I am afraid that few people can help you." The Great Sage laughed.


    Zhou Fan just smiled for the praise of the Great Sage. He didn''t think that he could dominate the world just by relying on this trick.


    After all, who can enter the outer world, who is not the peerless powerhouse of the famous side, even Zhou Fan, does not have absolute confidence to defeat all opponents.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent roar from heaven and earth, and the roar shook in all directions, even Zhou Fan and the Great Sage were shocked.


    As soon as their figures flashed, they flew out of the cave and appeared in the sky.


    I could only see the sky in front of me, with a group of blue clouds appearing above the clouds, and a vast sacred mountain was faintly visible.


    Light waves flow around, as if there is another world in the sky.


    "Tianwaitian is already on." Looking at the mysterious image above his head, Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    "Hehe... this kind of sight can be seen not only in the heaven realm, but also in the human realm and earth realm," said the Great Sage.


    "The outer sky is a mysterious place shrouded in the Three Realms, and its range may be less than one ten thousandth of the sky, but this kind of mirroring can clearly see every part of the Three Realms."


    Zhou Fan nodded, no matter what? He has to walk around this day.


    "How to enter the outer sky?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "If you want to enter the outer sky, you need to go through the ladder? Only those who pass the ladder can enter it." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "Climbing the ladder?" Zhou Fan and Shen Lin were stunned. Obviously this was the first time he heard of climbing the ladder.


    "Climbing the ladder is a passage for the Three Realms to enter the outer heavens, but it can also be said to be a test? Only those who pass the test can enter the outer heavens." The Great Sage laughed.


    The outer sky is the place that contains the great fortune of heaven, such places? Not everyone can enter it, only through the test of climbing the ladder?


    Otherwise, if anyone can enter it, wouldn''t it make the heavens and the heavens crowded?


    "Great Sage? Where is this climbing ladder?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Climbing the ladder? Also known as the ladder of ideas? Only through communication through ideas? Can you descend."


    "Ladder of Mind?" Shen Lin was puzzled.


    "This climbing ladder is not a real thing? After the image of the outer sky appears, you will come to climb the ladder? Those who want to enter it? Can silently say "Communication and climb the ladder, as long as they complete the test of climbing the ladder? You can enter it. "


    "So that''s it." Shen Lin nodded.


    It seems that wanting to enter the outer world is not that simple.


    But? This is not a problem for him.


    His strength is strong? The power of the soul is also strong and indestructible, as long as he can communicate and climb the ladder to complete his task, he can enter the outer sky.


    "Great Sage, please protect me." After Zhou Fan said, he sat down cross-legged on a bluestone, the soul gleamed at the center of his eyebrows, merged into the world, communicated and climbed the ladder.


    ......


    Central Heavenly Court, Zhenjun Mansion


    "Tianwaitian, I''m here." Zhenjun Erlang looked at the blue clouds that appeared above the sky, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes.


    He is the **** of war in the heavens, and even a terrifying master of the Great Sacred Realm who has comprehended the power of the five laws, and is highly regarded by the Jade Emperor.


    However, since the last trip to the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, he has started practicing in seclusion, wanting to step into the emperor realm in one fell swoop.


    After all, the great saint who used to be comparable in strength to him is now stepping into the emperor realm, and even in the emperor realm, he is regarded as a peak powerhouse, and this blow to him is not small.


    He thinks he is not weaker than anyone, even the Great Sage.


    The reason why he hasn''t stepped into the emperor realm for a long time, what he lacks is an opportunity, and this opportunity lies in the sky.


    Therefore, he sat cross-legged and began to communicate and climb the ladder, preparing to enter the outer world.


    In the heavenly court, in addition to True Monarch Erlang, there are also many people who have also begun to release the power of the soul, merge into the world, communicate and climb the ladder.


    In addition to the heavenly court, in the heavenly realm, there are also many people from Kunlun, Jiejiao, and Buddhism who plan to enter it. This is a big opportunity for everyone. If they can step into the emperor realm, absolutely It can greatly improve their strength.


    ......


    In the realm, the Underworld Palace, and the Underworld, some people also began to communicate and climb the ladder. Naturally, they would not miss this opportunity.


    Demon Domain


    "Tianwaitian, are you going to turn it on again!" Looking at the blue cloud vision that appeared above his head, there was a gloomy look on the face of Emperor Ji Meng.


    The opening of the outer sky is not good news for the Demon Realm.


    In the outer sky, there is a terrible opportunity to step into the emperor realm. If it is obtained by the people of the celestial realm, it will definitely increase the strength of the celestial realm.


    And if the Demon Realm wants to level the Three Realms in the future, these people must be a rival.


    The Demon Realm has been shrunk in the realm for so many years and lack of cultivation resources. Although many of them have entered the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm, the strongest ones are only the people who have realized the power of the four laws. How can they interact with those in the heavens? Contention?


    "Ji Meng, unblock the ten sages of the desolate ancient times." At this moment, a majestic voice came into the ears of the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    "Yes!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng said respectfully when he heard the words.


    "Finally, do you want to use this ancient trump card?" Great Emperor Ji Meng was slightly excited.


    The ten sages of the ridiculous ancient times are the ten strong people cultivated by the monster race in the ancient times. Each of these ten strong people has realized the power of at least four laws, and the existence of the top five is even more involved. Realize the power of the Five Laws.


    Not only that, but the guy ranked number one has realized the power of the Six Laws, and with such an understanding, no one can match.


    It''s just that these few people were sealed by the emperor at the beginning of the ancient war. Unexpectedly, the emperor finally used this trump card.


    "With the Desolate Ancient Ten Saints, those who enter the heavens this time must come back and forth." The Great Emperor Ji Meng smiled slightly, and a fierce look in his eyes.

 Chapter 585： The test of climbing the ladder

    Zhou Fan''s soul merged into the Quartet Heaven and Earth, feeling the weak power fluctuations between the heaven and the earth.


    If you want to enter the outer world, you must communicate and complete the test of climbing the ladder before you can step into it.


    "Come here, climb the ladder!" Zhou Fan gave a soft drink in his heart, his brows flickering constantly, the strength of the soul is so strong and unbreakable, which is shocking.


    Zhou Fan''s soul was shaking, and then, an illusory stone step appeared in his soul.


    The stone steps are simple and extraordinary, covered with a faint moss, and there are strange spiritual grass on both sides, such a spiritual grass, even from Zhou Fan''s vision, I have never seen it!


    However, although these spirit grasses looked ordinary, they exuded an aura that made people desire.


    "This is a spirit grass that is of great benefit to the power of the soul." Seeing these spirit grasses, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel shocked. Such spirit grasses can be called heaven and earth gods, even in the heavens. Now, on both sides of the ascending ladder, it is densely growing.


    However, Zhou Fan did not act rashly. Although the spirit grass was good, if he moved these spirit grass and was kicked out of the ladder, how could he have to pay for it.


    "First step into the climbing ladder, since there are spirit grasses that are beneficial to the soul, there must be in the outer sky that day, and it will be good to collect it by then." Zhou Fan hesitated slightly, then raised his steps and stepped on the climbing ladder.


    Om...


    As soon as Zhou Fan stepped onto the ladder, a strange wave really kicked out, and Zhou Fan immediately felt that there was a tearing pain in the soul, such pain, so strong and unbreakable. Kind of signs of collapse.


    "It''s terrible to climb the ladder." Zhou Fan stabilized his soul, and his expression became extremely solemn. This was the first time he encountered the test of the power of the soul.


    And this is only the first level. If you go up, I am afraid that the power of tearing the soul is stronger, and if you want to bear it, it is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Hunyuan good fortune art!" Zhou Fan''s soul bloomed all over his body, resisting the eroded power.


    As Hunyuan good fortune works, the tearing pain has also been reduced a lot.


    Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, he raised his steps and moved towards the next step.


    As Zhou Fan stepped out, the stone steps lighted and darkened, and mysterious power eroded towards him.


    Under this force, the pain from the soul became clearer, even if he urged the Hunyuan good fortune art, it was still difficult to resist.


    However, Zhou Fan clenched his teeth and insisted that there must have been people who have stepped on the ladder before. Since others can step over, he can definitely do it.


    And as he moved forward, Zhou Fan also discovered that under the effect of this force, his soul seemed to be more condensed.


    It''s like ironing, how to become stainless steel without hard work.


    One step after another stone steps, as Zhou Fan''s feet went away, the mysterious power became stronger, and of course the pain caused was also multiplied.


    This kind of pain is different from physical pain, but a tearing pain in the soul, even if the will is firm, it will be unbearable for a long time.


    "It''s worthy of climbing the ladder. It''s really difficult to step through these stone steps." Zhou Fan raised his head, looking at the stone steps that didn''t know where the end was, and muttered to himself.


    However, even if these stone steps could not see the end, he did not hesitate at all.


    He believes that a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and as long as he takes every step well, the road to the sky will be under his feet.


    Days go by...


    He has been walking on this ladder, and I don''t know how long he has walked. Under the stone steps, he doesn''t know how many steps he has stepped on. Even the mysterious power acts on him, and he can''t feel the pain of the soul.


    Of course, it''s not that I can''t feel it, but it''s numb.


    Zhou Fan''s figure became more slender, with protruding cheekbones, like an old man who has experienced vicissitudes of life, with a sluggish breath.


    However, he still took steps and walked alone on the ladder.


    Buzzing...


    Suddenly, there was a hum from the sky and the earth, and Zhou Fan''s figure who led him couldn''t help but pause.


    He raised his head and looked at the climbing stone steps in front of him.


    In the muddy and godless eyes, there was gradually a gleam of brilliance, and his consciousness was no longer muddled and unconscious, so clear.


    What appeared in front of him was no longer a stone step, but a stone platform. The stone platform was no more than ten feet in size, but was densely covered with ancient runes. Such runes, like the birth of heaven and earth, contain the ultimate power.


    "This is..." Seeing this stone platform, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel slightly happy. He knew that he had reached the end of the ladder.


    And this slabstone platform is the legendary climbing platform.


    Step into the top of the sky, engrave the inscription of the top, you can enter the sky.


    What is the inscription of ascending to the sky?


    Those are these runes engraved on the platform.


    This is a great rune, but also a strong rune, with terrible power to destroy the world.


    However, it is not easy to inscribe these runes, even for the strong of the Great Sacred Realm, it is difficult to inscribe!


    "It is said that as long as you can inscribe three runes of ascending to the sky, you can enter the outer sky, and there are ninety-nine and eighty-one runes on the platform." Zhou Fan looked at these runes with fiery eyes.


    "Then engrave the rune first." Zhou Fan grinned and looked at the simplest rune.


    However, although this rune looked simple, when Zhou Fan looked over, he couldn''t help but sting.


    You know, he hasn''t tried to inscribe it yet, just glanced at it, and it caused some damage to him. If he inscribed, I don''t know how powerful this rune would be.


    "The great simplicity, the extremely simple things, the power they possess is the purest." Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    He closed his eyes slightly and began to feel the flickering and beating of this rune, feeling its power.


    àÛßË...àÛßË...


    This kind of Dao rune is like a heart beating, with life, such a powerful vibration, which makes people heart-stricken.


    This rune is a life rune. If it can be inscribed, it will provide you with extremely strong vitality. No matter how badly you are injured, you can quickly recover under this rune.


    Zhou Fan raised his palm and began to sketch in the air, copying the traces of this rune.


    However, with the copying, he felt that a touch of the Heart Sutra had happened, and when he copied this rune, he could feel that his vitality seemed to be taken away.


    In other words, if you want to copy this rune, you may have to pay the price of life.


    Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. If this is the case, even if it is successfully engraved, his life will probably come to an end.


    This is a dilemma.


    Of course, you can also choose to perceive another rune, but it is very likely that the result will be the same.


    "What you want to get, you have to give something." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, a touch of determination in his eyes.

 Chapter 586： Nine Nine into One

    As Zhou Fan''s fingers fell, his vitality was being deprived a little bit, but Zhou Fan did not care about this, letting his vitality pass a little bit.


    On the Huaguo Mountain and the bluestone, Zhou Fan''s eyes were still confined, but the vitality in his body was dissipating a little bit.


    The originally full muscles gradually became slack, and even the hair became gray, like an old man who was about to die.


    "Brother Fan, what''s wrong?" The Great Sage, who was sitting aside to protect Zhou Fan, couldn''t help but startled when he saw this scene.


    He had never encountered this kind of weird scene.


    Could it be said that Zhou Fan encountered some trouble while climbing the ladder?


    But even so, I have never heard of anyone who will be taken away from life on the ladder.


    However, the Great Sage did not act rashly. Zhou Fan''s current situation is unclear. If he acts rashly, Zhou Fan may be in danger.


    "Brother Fan, you must survive!" The Great Sage muttered to himself looking at Zhou Fan.


    Before ascending to the sky, Zhou Fan was trembling, and the vitality inside his body was pulled away, which he could clearly feel.


    However, he still didn''t mean to stop.


    "It''s just the last point. As long as this point falls, this life rune can be outlined successfully." Zhou Fan''s eyes were red, and his expression was extremely solemn.


    It''s this last one, but he hasn''t fallen yet!


    "I can''t bear to let the child not catch the wolf. If God wants me to die, it is also destined!"


    "If I''m lucky enough to survive, that''s my luck too!"


    "Got a gamble!"


    Zhou Fan gritted his teeth, and finally left this pen!


    boom!


    Putting this pen down, the rune outlined in front of your eyes bloomed with golden light. The golden light seemed to contain endless vitality. It was as vast as a sea of ??smoke and frightening?


    And as the golden light shone on Zhou Fan''s soul, he could feel that his physical vitality was actually recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    The body that had no vitality became vigorous again, the flesh and blood were filled again, and the hair roots were crystal clear and full of vitality.


    Even the exuberance of physical life is even more majestic than before.


    After the golden rune flickered twice, it turned into a golden light and fell into Zhou Fan''s hands.


    A golden rune mark was engraved on Zhou Fan''s palm, which was the rune mark he had previously felt.


    "Next is the second one." Zhou Fan''s expression moved, choosing the second one among the many runes to inscribe.


    Second, rune, he chose a rune surrounded by disillusioned stars and seas in the universe.


    This rune, at a glance, knows that if it has the boundless killing power, if it can condense, it will greatly improve its combat effectiveness.


    Zhou Fan put out his finger and began to inscribe.


    As his fingers fell, the flesh and blood of his fingertips suddenly shattered. This was a complete crush and was obliterated by that terrible force.


    However, with his previous experience, Zhou Fan didn''t panic, and inscribed this rune little by little.


    When the last stroke fell, his body suddenly shattered.


    It seems to have turned into debris and disappeared.


    A scene of disillusionment of the runes flickering in the stars emerged, and Zhou Fan''s physical body actually slowly condensed, a brand-new physical body appeared in front of everyone.


    This flesh body was stronger than before, and it seemed to vaguely reached the strength of the Emperor Realm flesh body.


    This killing rune also turned into a golden light and fell into Zhou Fan''s palm.


    For the third rune, Zhou Fan chose a spiritual power rune.


    With this rune, the spiritual power is like a source, which can never be exhausted, and it is unique.


    The three runes were condensed, that is to say, Zhou Fan had passed the test of climbing the ladder and was able to enter the sky.


    Zhou Fan was also relieved about this.


    "However, this is not enough." Before climbing the Tiantai, Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered. He looked at these ancient runes in front of him, his heart was extremely hot.


    After engraving these three runes, he knew the preciousness and power of these runes. If such a terrible rune could be controlled by him, it would be great!


    "Yes, it''s just that the inscription of three runes can enter the outer sky, and there is no limit. Four, five, or more can not be condensed!" Zhou Fan''s eyes flickered.


    Then he took a deep breath and his eyes became abnormally firm.


    He saw his finger and began to inscribe the fourth rune.


    Before Huaguoshan had bluestone.


    "Brother Fan, what''s going on, it''s been half a month, why haven''t you come back?" The Great Sage was a little puzzled.


    He could feel that the constant changes in Zhou Fan''s body were sometimes drained of spiritual energy, sometimes the whole person was petrified, or it became extremely transparent, making it impossible to notice his existence.


    It was this kind of change that made the Great Sage puzzled, could it be said that Zhou Fan had some accidents on the ladder.


    But this kind of thing is not good, he can''t get in and climb the ladder, so he can only watch Zhou Fan in a hurry.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed, and the cyan clouds above the sky gradually became illusory.


    Once the blue clouds have completely dissipated, it means that Zhou Fan has lost the qualification to enter the outer sky.


    "Brother Fan, come back quickly!" The Great Sage looked at the blue clouds in the sky, anxiously.


    Before climbing


    "It''s still the last rune!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, looked at the last rune in front of him, a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    He reached out his fingers and copied the rune down.


    However, the power contained in this last rune was extremely tyrannical, even if Zhou Fan wanted to copy the paper with all his strength, it was still extremely difficult.


    But at this moment, in the palm of the palm, the 80 runes previously inscribed flashed endlessly, and a full force instantly filled Zhou Fan''s body.


    Zhou Fan turned his fingers and began to inscribe.


    However, with the inscription, the power of the runes in the body seemed to be pulled away, becoming a little weak.


    "I want to get this last rune, but do I need to sacrifice the previous eighty runes?" Feeling this scene, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown. If this is the case, then his previous efforts will be wasted. Up.


    However, this kind of rune, which is condensed with the power of eighty runes, is bound to be earth-shattering, even for the strong in the realm of ancient gods, it also has a certain attraction.


    "You die!" Zhou Fan gritted his teeth, turned his wrist, and began to inscribe the last rune.


    The power of the runes in the body is getting weaker and weaker. When Zhou Fan''s last stroke fell, the runes that had been inscribed before collapsed, turned into light spots, and blended into the last rune.


    After absorbing the power of eighty runes, this rune also burst out with boundless light.


    And just after this light radiated, Zhou Fan felt a sudden shock in his heart.


    That is the Three Realms Stone!

 Chapter 587： Into the outer sky, proud of the cold ancient pine

    Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that after these eighty-one runes were merged into one, the new rune that was born could actually cause the vibration of the Three Realms Stone.


    You know, it hasn''t changed for a long time since it used the power of the Three Realm Stone in the mysterious space of Suiren.


    But now, this new rune could actually cause the vibration of the Three Realms Stone, which made Zhou Fan feel frightened.


    It seems that the recondensed rune has a strong allure for the Three World Stones.


    However, the Three Realms Stone changed for a moment and then fell silent.


    "Leave here first, let''s talk about it." Zhou Fan retreated from the ladder with a thought.


    Above the Huaguoshan bluestone, Zhou Fan, who had been sitting cross-legged for a month, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of chaotic rune in his eyes.


    This rune is the rune after the fusion of Jiujiu into one.


    "Brother Fan, you finally woke up. If you don''t wake up again, you will miss entering the outer sky." The Great Sage came to Zhou Fan and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Some things have been delayed." Zhou Fan smiled, "Great Sage, I''m going to Tianwaitian first."


    "Go, go, try to break through to the emperor realm in the outer world." The Great Sage waved his hand.


    "Definitely." Zhou Fan reached out his palm, and in the palm of his palm, that chaotic rune flickered, and as the rune flickered, a space portal appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Fan stepped directly into it without hesitation.


    "The ancient calamity of heaven and earth is coming, I don''t know how many people can step into the emperor realm this time." The Great Sage looked at the slowly dissipating space portal and couldn''t help but sigh.


    As the situation changed, Zhou Fan felt a little dizzy. Not long after, a blue mountain peak appeared before his eyes.


    "Is this the outer sky?" Looking at the blue sacred mountain in front of him, Zhou Fan looked vigilant, and his inner spiritual power moved sensationally. If something happens, he can react immediately.


    However, nothing seems to happen.


    He quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and his figure flashed before appearing on the top of the blue mountain.


    On the top of the azure mountain, there is a pine tree that has not known how many years it has grown. The branches of the pine are luxuriant and the roots of the leaves are green, emitting a crystal light.


    "Where did the little baby disturb my sleep?" Just when Zhou Fan fell on the Aohan Old Pine, an old voice came.


    "Who?" Zhou Fan was shocked. He didn''t notice any creatures around him. Where did this voice come from?


    "Who else can it be?" There was a hint of dissatisfaction in the old voice, "You kid stepped on my head, and asked who I am?"


    "You are this pine tree?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but stunned.


    Then the figure flashed, leaving the pine tree and falling on a bluestone before the pine tree.


    A talking pine tree, this was the first time he saw it.


    "Do you know how to speak?" An old face appeared on the trunk of the pine tree, and he looked at Zhou Fandao with a slight dissatisfaction, "This seat is proud of the cold old pine!"


    "You are...Aohan ancient pine." After hearing what this ancient pine said, Zhou Fan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Aohan Gu Song, he just heard Marshal Tianpeng talk about it.


    It is said that when Tang Sanzang was taking the scriptures from the west, passing by a pine forest, his arm was scratched by a pine tree branch, and the blood was absorbed by the pine tree.


    At that time, it was getting late, and a few people took a rest in the pine forest. Tang Sanzang recited the scriptures for the essence of Buddhism.


    The pine tree that had absorbed the blood of Tang Sanzang, listened to the essence of the Dharma, and in addition, it could be regarded as eating Tang Seng meat, and gradually gave birth to spiritual wisdom, which is the Aohan ancient pine.


    It is said that Tang Sanzang and others have been to the pine forest after studying the scriptures in the west, but they never saw the pine tree again.


    What Zhou Fan didn''t expect was that Aohan Gu Song would actually appear here.


    "Do you know me?" Aohan Gu Song looked at Zhou Fan with a little surprised.


    When he was just born with a spiritual mind, the Sifang Heaven and Earth was torn apart, like a mouth swallowing the sky, and he was swallowed directly.


    When he regained the light before his eyes, he realized that he had come here.


    He didn''t know where it was.


    However, the aura of heaven and earth here is extremely rich, more suitable for his growth.


    This also made him very happy, so he took root and cultivated here until today.


    "The birth of the predecessor is related to Master Sanzang. I also heard Marshal Tianpeng mention this at the beginning." Zhou Fan said.


    "Do you recognize Master Sanzang and Marshal Tianpeng?" Aohan Gu Song heard this, and a touch of joy appeared on his old face, "I wonder if Master Sanzang and Marshal Tianpeng are now?"


    "They are very good, but they often think of seniors." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "It is also lucky for the kid to be able to meet seniors here. If it is out of this world, the kid will definitely bring the news of seniors to Master Sanzang."


    "Okay!" Aohan Gu Song couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. After he came here, he also missed Master Sanzang very much, but although he was born with spiritual wisdom, his strength is limited, and it is impossible to get out of this heaven.


    If Zhou Fan could bring his news to Master Sanzang, that would be a concern for him.


    "Boy, if you enter the outer sky, I''m afraid you are also here for the opportunity?" Ao Han Gu Song said.


    "Senior knows what chance does Heaven have?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "Naturally, this constellation has been in the outer sky for many years, not to mention that I know it well, but most of the opportunities, this constellation still knows." Ao Han Gu Song said proudly.


    "Does the predecessor know where the emptiness is?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He is not very interested in the other opportunities of Tianwaitian, and those are just dispensable to him.


    The Void Wind is one of the four Primal Chaos Essences born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and its power is extremely strong.


    He has already won the third of the four chaotic essences, and as long as he gets the last wind of nothingness, he can go to the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou Temple to give birth to ginseng fruit trees and produce heaven and earth fruit.


    And if he subdued the world, he could step into the realm of ancient gods!


    Only after stepping into the realm of the ancient gods, facing Zhuyou, did he have the power to fight.


    "Nothingness wind?" Aohan Gu Song was also taken aback when he heard this. After so many years in Tianwaitian, he had never heard of nothingness wind.


    "Don''t the seniors know?" Zhou Fan could probably guess when he saw this. Aohan Gusong must have no idea where the Void Wind is, otherwise, he would not look like this.


    "I don''t know where the void wind is." Aohan Gu Song sighed, "However, I know that there is a valley of wind in the sky, and there may be void wind in the valley of wind."


    "There are countless wind valleys in the world, how can seniors be sure that there is no wind in that wind valley?"


    "Because that Valley of Wind is different!"

 Chapter 588： The crisis of Nezha third prince, blood beard mosquito

    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Fan asked, he was still a little curious about the valley of wind mentioned by Aohan Gu Song.


    After all, the sky outside the sky is really too big. According to the news he got, it is as big as a continent in the heavens.


    The heaven is a continent, vast and boundless, even if it is a strong man in the realm of real immortals, it is impossible to finish his life.


    If he was asked to search here, it would be impossible to find it without ten and a half months.


    Besides, Tianwaitian is not a good place. In addition to the heavenly powerhouses who entered this place like him, there are also demon clan powerhouses from the earth boundary, and some of them must also enter this place.


    Although Zhou Fan didn''t put them in his eyes, it would be a trouble if he encountered them.


    "When I first came here, the first place I entered was the Valley of Wind." Speaking of the past, it was Aohan Gusong, with a hint of fear.


    Back then, the pine forest where Aohan Old Pine was was swallowed by the mouth of darkness. When light appeared before his eyes again, it was in a valley of wind.


    In the valley of the wind, there is a cyan hurricane blowing, year-round.


    The hurricane has passed, and no grass will grow!


    However, Aohan Gu Song may be an exception. He has absorbed the flesh and blood of Master Sanzang, and he can be said to be immortal, with extremely short and powerful vitality.


    Under the blowing of the cyan hurricane, his branches and leaves fell off a lot, but the main trunk was very strong.


    Accompanied by the cyan hurricane, he kept moving in the valley, changing positions.


    Just like this, he found that somewhere in the middle of the valley, there was a huge blue whirlwind.


    The whirlwind rotation speed is not high, but while the whirlwind whirls, it has the terrible power of tearing the world apart. Under this power, there is no vegetation growing around it.


    Even the extremely hard sacred stone falling into it can break into powder in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Aohan Gusong was very frightened. It did not expect that there would be such hurricanes in the depths of the Valley of Wind.


    It fleeed desperately, and finally, under the hurricane, left the place and came to the outside of the Valley of Wind.


    If it is said that there is nothingness in this world, then it is here.


    "Does senior know where this valley of wind is?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Regardless of whether there is a vanity wind or not, he has to go through it. It is better to have a destination than aimlessly.


    "Go to the northwest, about 80,000 miles, and you will see the valley of the wind." Ao Han Gu Song said.


    "Eighty thousand miles?" Zhou Fan heard the words, pondering slightly.


    For him, 80,000 li is no more than a day trip.


    "Thank you, senior, I won''t bother you." After Zhou Fan clasped his fists and bowed, his figure disappeared from here in a flash.


    As Zhou Fan left, the top of the mountain returned to quiet again.


    "Little guy, I hope you can find what you want." Looking at the direction Zhou Fan was leaving, Aohan Gu Song sighed.


    Afterwards, his eyes closed slightly, and he fell asleep again.


    Zhou Fan didn''t delay. Although he didn''t move forward with all his strength, his speed was still not slow. It was a half day view, and he went away under his feet for twenty to thirty thousand miles.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar from the distant world, the roar shook hundreds of miles, and the powerful energy fluctuations impacted the four directions. The peaks of thousands of meters burst, and the terrible ripples of strength raged toward the four directions.


    "In this fluctuation, there is the aura of an acquaintance!" Zhou Fan could not help feeling the aura fluctuations that permeated the sky and the earth. He was no stranger to that kind of aura.


    Because that is the breath of the third prince Nezha.


    He didn''t expect that the first person he met in this outer sky was actually the third prince Nezha.


    "Let''s take a look, if you encounter any trouble, you can also help." Zhou Fan''s figure flashed, and he went to the place where the battle broke out.


    The Quartet world was in a mess, and it could even be said to be completely destroyed.


    Several figures stood in the air, surrounded by a young man holding a fire-tip spear and pedaling on a hot wheel.


    And this young man is naturally the third prince Nezha.


    It''s just that the third prince Nezha wasn''t in a very good state at this time, his breath was sluggish, and even on his body, there was still blood flowing down.


    Those few people, each of them had extremely strong auras, and they had reached the powerhouses in the late stage of the Great Sage. In other words, these people were all powerhouses who had comprehended the power of the three laws.


    In addition to these people, there was one other person. Outside the encirclement, he was thin, wearing a blood-colored robe, and a terrifying blood filled the world.


    But what is frightening is that this person''s breath is stronger than those of them!


    "Nezha, you should give up struggling. Isn''t it okay to accept death?" Among the few people, one of them folded his eyes and smiled slightly at the third prince Nezha. There was a touch of joke between his expressions.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Nezha, the great **** of the three altars of the heavens and the sea, and there would be such a desolate day. It is really embarrassing." A man with a long knife smiled indifferently.


    "What are you talking about with him, kill him, and sacrifice his blood and power to an adult." The last person said.


    The adult in their mouth is naturally the man in the scarlet robe.


    This man in the blood-colored robe is different from them, he is the blood-bearded mosquito, one of the ten sages!


    Blood-bearded mosquito, a terrifying powerhouse who understands the power of the four laws of heaven and earth, ranks last among the ten sacred sages.


    But don''t underestimate the power of the blood beard mosquito!


    The most powerful thing about Bloodbeard Mosquito is not his strength, but his control of bloodline power. No matter who it is, he can purify and refine his bloodline power, and then turn it into his own use to enhance his strength.


    This kind of method, even among the ten sages in the wild, is proud of one side.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill the young master, it depends on whether you have this ability." The third prince Nezha has a cold face. He has experienced the Conferred God War, and his strength is naturally beyond doubt.


    But if he hadn''t been attacked and injured by the bloodbeard mosquito before, he wouldn''t have been so embarrassed, and now he was taunted by the three late powerhouses of the Great Sacred Realm.


    "Hehe, it''s really stiff, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." A guy with a pair of antlers on his head shook his head with a chuckle.


    His name is Lutian, and his body is the Skywalking Deer, and he is considered a strong ethnic group in the Demon Realm.


    After that, Lu Tian stepped on his feet, a long whip appeared in his hand, and he shook his palm before killing the third prince Nezha.


    "This Nezha is already at the end of the battle. It must not be Lutian''s opponent."


    "That''s it, isn''t it okay to die obediently? You can leave a whole corpse. It''s better now, it''s probably to be torn in half by Lu Tian.


    The other two watched this scene with a smile. In their opinion, after Lu Tian shot, Nezha will undoubtedly die!


    Regardless of whether Nezha has other means, this result will not change.

 Chapter 589： The terrible bloodbeard mosquito

    The third prince Nezha looked very dignified. If he was in his heyday, he would definitely not put Lu Tian in his eyes. He could solve Lu Tian with a few tricks.


    But now, he was seriously injured, and it seemed impossible to kill Lu Tian.


    "Huntian Ling!" The third prince Nezha shook the palm of his hand, and Hun Tian Ling floated out, as if possessing spirituality, entwined towards Lutian.


    "Hehe, I have already understood this point of your method." Lu Tian only smiled when he saw this.


    The long whip in his hand suddenly shook, and he drew towards Hun Tian Ling.


    The two darlings are entangled directly.


    "The deer destroys the palm of the heart!"


    Lu Tian stretched out his palm, and the black demon power gathered in his palm, and he shot the third prince Nezha.


    boom!


    With this palm, the third prince Nezha did not hide, and was severely bombarded on his chest, causing his body to fly out like a broken kite, falling on a huge mountain in the distance!


    The mountain peaks burst into pieces, and a terrible energy storm swept the world.


    "Haha...Is this the strength of the Great God of the Heavenly Three Tanhai Society, but that''s all!" Lu Tian smiled and shook his head, and then his figure flashed, and he walked towards the broken mountain.


    But at this time, he relaxed his vigilance. He hadn''t been merciful with his palm before, and he had completely damaged Ne Zha, and it didn''t pose any threat to himself.


    But just as he approached the gravel of the mountain, a breath that made his heart beat suddenly broke out!


    Immediately afterwards, once the figure is as fast as lightning, it will kill itself.


    This figure, with three heads and six arms, holding a flaming spear, a circle of universe, and a hot wheel with its feet, is truly majestic!


    The flaming spear in his hand suddenly pierced out, and before Lu Tian could react, it pierced his chest.


    Immediately, the third prince Nezha shook his palm, and the fiery tip spear shot vigorously, directly tore Lu Tian''s body.


    This scene took place between electric light and flint. When everyone reacted, it was discovered that Lutian was already dead and could not die anymore.


    "He killed Lutian!" Seeing this scene, the other two were shocked, obviously this scene exceeded their imagination!


    Lu Tian put down a heavy hand and directly blasted Nezha into serious injuries. It stands to reason that in this state, Nezha can no longer be combat effective!


    But why could he still kill Lu Tian?


    "That''s because he is the incarnation of lotus root, able to absorb attacks, and seems weak, but this injury is nothing to him." At this time, the blood-bearded mosquito in a blood-colored robe said indifferently.


    "That''s it!" The two men couldn''t help but nod their heads slightly.


    It is said that the third prince Nezha made an uproar in the East China Sea and killed the third prince Ao Bing of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    In this state, the third Nezha prince naturally had enough power to kill Lutian.


    What''s more, he also urged three heads and six arms with supernatural powers. Such supernatural powers undoubtedly made the third prince Nezha''s strength soar!


    "As expected of the Great God of the Three Tanhai Society, it is amazing!" The blood beard mosquito stepped forward slowly, looking at the third prince Nezha, with bloodthirsty light flashing in his eyes.


    The third prince Nezha¡¯s bloodline is extremely powerful, and he is also a strong man who has comprehended the power of the four laws. If he absorbs the power of Nezha, his power will skyrocket, and even the power of the fifth law!


    By then, even among the Ten Desolate Ancient Saints, he would be considered a top-notch existence!


    "Bloodbeard mosquito, I didn''t expect that you were not dead in the Lich War!" The third prince Nezha looked very solemn.


    This kind of demon saint who has survived since ancient times possesses extremely powerful strength. In the face of blood beard mosquitoes, he is not sure of winning, even if the two are at the same level!


    What''s more, he was attacked before, and it was not that it had no effect on him!


    "Death, how could this seat die!" The blood beard mosquito grinned, and he stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his dry lips, "You will be the one to die next!"


    "Blood shadow clone!"


    call out!


    I saw a group of blood-colored figures, starting from the blood-bearded mosquito, quickly forming a circle, enclosing the Third Prince Nezha.


    At a glance, there are no fewer than a hundred blood-colored figures, and the breath of each figure is like a blood-bearded mosquito, making it impossible to identify the true and false.


    "This is the talented supernatural power of this seat, and you are proud enough to be able to die under this talented supernatural power." The blood beard mosquito smiled and said.


    Immediately, blood-colored silhouettes flew out and killed the Third Prince Nezha.


    When Nezha saw this, his expression was solemn, and the fiery spear in his hand mixed with the sky, and the universe circle was urged at the same time to kill the blood-colored figures!


    boom!


    The magic weapon hit the scarlet figure, and the scarlet figure shattered like bubbles!


    "Phantom!" Third Prince Nezha frowned!


    This seems to be a phantom, but if this phantom is allowed to approach, what he faces is the attack of the bloodbeard mosquito body, and he will definitely be able to injure himself severely by then.


    Shoo...


    Bloody light and shadow flew out, and finally was broken by the third prince Nezha.


    And after the blood shadow shattered, there will be new blood light shadows added in, it seems that it will never kill.


    Moreover, the speed of the scarlet figure is getting faster and faster, even if the third Nezha Prince defends, it is quite difficult!


    What''s more, blind defense will eventually reveal flaws. Once flaws are revealed, they will face storm-like attacks.


    "If this continues, I will undoubtedly lose." The third prince Nezha looked very solemn, and obviously he also noticed that this scene was quite unfavorable to him.


    But he has no good solution.


    But at this moment, a **** light and shadow broke through his defense and slapped Nezha''s chest with a palm!


    boom!


    The third Nezha prince flew out like a broken kite!


    However, before his figure landed, another **** light and shadow appeared behind him, kicked out again, causing him to fly again.


    Next, the third prince Nezha was like a balloon, kicked by the blood beard mosquitoes!


    Puff! Puff!


    After a series of heavy blows, the third prince Nezha couldn''t bear it, vomiting blood, his face was extremely pale, and his body was like a broken kite, bombarding a sacred mountain.


    "Being able to withstand so many attacks on this seat, it''s worth it to die." The blood beard mosquito walked slowly towards the third prince Nezha. In his opinion, it was time for him to enjoy the results of the battle.


    Among the rubble, the third Nezha prince''s chest rose and fell slightly, and he could feel the blood beard mosquitoes slowly coming towards him.


    "Are you going to die here?" The third prince Nezha smiled miserably, and he was going to fall prematurely before the ancient calamity of heaven and earth came!


    "Die!" Xuebeard mosquito reached out his palm, and suddenly squeezed towards the third prince Nezha.


    In the palm of the palm, the **** brilliance is prosperous, if it is held, even if the third Nezha prince lotus root is incarnate, it will not escape death.


    But at this moment, in front of the third Nezha Prince, the space fluctuated, and a figure appeared!

 Chapter 590： Today, I will take your sacrifice

    The space was slightly distorted, and a slender figure walked out from it, resisting the **** energy emitted by the bloodbeard mosquitoes!


    This person is not someone else, it is Zhou Fan!


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, leave quickly, this guy is too strong!" Seeing Zhou Fan, the Third Prince Nezha couldn''t help but change.


    Even he is not the opponent of Bloodbeard, Zhou Fan is even weaker than him, it must not be the opponent of Bloodbeard!


    "Hehe... Where did the kid dare to come here to go wild, see if this seat will kill you!" Seeing Zhou Fan, the bloodbeard mosquito just sneered, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    "It''s up to you?" Zhou Fan just smiled indifferently. With his current strength, not to mention the use of his hole cards, even if it is a normal method, it is not the bloodbeard mosquito that can contend!


    How can a guy who has understood the power of the Four Laws be his opponent?


    You must know that he has comprehended the Five Elements Principle of Yin and Yang, a total of seven, just the number is enough to crush the blood beard mosquito!


    "This guy is too crazy, he dares to talk to Lord Bloodbeard like this!"


    "Hehe...whatever cats and dogs dare to jump in front of the blood beard mosquito, I am afraid that he will be patted into meat sauce by the blood beard mosquito."


    The two monsters in the Great Sacred Realm looked at Zhou Fan as if they were dead.


    Blood-bearded mosquito is one of the ten sages of the ancient times, even if it ranks last, it is still not comparable to the power of the general Great Sage Realm.


    It''s like Nezha''s reputation in the heavens, but it wasn''t that he was seriously injured by the bloodbread mosquito!


    What''s more, they also knew that this was not the strongest power of the blood beard mosquitoes. If the blood beard mosquitoes broke out with all their strength, I am afraid that the third prince would have been defeated long ago!


    "Haha... It seems that the people in the heavens are really blind and arrogant. I don''t know that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world!" The blood beard mosquito froze for a moment, then chuckled and shook his head.


    He is one of the ten sages of the wild, even in the ancient era when the strong came out in large numbers, he can still stand out among the many strong monsters, naturally he has his special methods.


    And now it''s the first time to be so despised by a junior boy!


    However, since he wants to find death, he should be fulfilled. By then, his flesh and blood will be his nourishment!


    "You are so much nonsense!" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    "Looking for death!" Hearing the words, the blood beard mosquito''s face was cold, and with a thought, the blood shadow clone turned out and directly surrounded Zhou Fan and entered.


    With this magical power before, he defeated the third prince Nezha, and now he still has the confidence to defeat Zhou Fan with this magic technique!


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, be careful, this blood shadow clone is unpredictable. If you can''t find the body, it is dangerous!" Seeing the blood beard mosquitoes came up and sacrificed the blood shadow clone, Third Prince Nezha couldn''t help his face. Changed, reminded aloud.


    "Haha...Is the reminder useful?" The blood-bearded mosquito ignored it. With a thought, **** lights and shadows shot out and attacked Zhou Fan.


    "It''s just right, I can take your sacrifice!" Zhou Fan grinned, not timid.


    "The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death!"


    A halo of flashing light of the Five Elements emerged, directly enveloping Zhou Fan in.


    This is the Five Elements Life and Death Ring, a magical power he cultivated after he realized the power of the Five Elements Principle!


    This supernatural power is extremely strong, and when fighting against the Great Sage, it has already shown great power.


    However, fighting against the Great Sage is not the ultimate strength of the Five Elements Life and Death Circle, because the two are not a life and death duel, there is no need to test how strong the Five Elements Life and Death Circle is.


    And now, facing the bloodbeard mosquito, you can just try him, how strong are these five elements of life and death!


    "The power of the five laws!" Seeing Zhou Fan''s condensed Five Elements Circle of Life and Death, the blood beard mosquito''s heart was shocked.


    The strength of this person in front of him is so tyrannical, and he has realized the power of the Five Laws, and his strength is one point stronger than him.


    However, the bloodbeard mosquitoes were not afraid of this. Although the combat effectiveness of the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse was related to the number of laws to be enlightened, it did not mean that a large number would occupy an absolute advantage.


    Sometimes, magical powers are also a kind of strength, and they can often kill enemies by higher levels!


    In addition, there are magic weapons!


    A powerful magic weapon is also extremely obvious for improving combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, on his body, there is a semi-finished Supreme Lingbao!


    With this spiritual treasure, no matter what means the person has in front of him, there is absolutely no chance of survival.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of blood shadow avatars, killing towards Zhou Fan, with that strength, if an ordinary Great Saint Realm powerhouse is hit, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    But under the five-element life-and-death ring, such a powerful force only made the five-element life and death ring slightly shake.


    "What a terrible defense!" Feeling the terrible defense from the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, the Third Prince Nezha couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He knew that with this defensive spell, Zhou Fan''s strength was far beyond him.


    "What kind of defensive spell is this, why is it so terrible!" The two powerhouses of the Monster Race of the late Great Saint Realm looked at each other, and both saw a dignified look in each other''s eyes.


    I thought that the blood beard mosquitoes would surely defeat Zhou Fan with lightning speed, but the facts were not like this. The defensive spells Zhou Fan offered were shockingly powerful.


    "Hmph, kid, do you think this tortoise shell can protect you?" Seeing this, the blood-bearded mosquito didn''t change much, and looked at Zhou Fan and said coldly.


    "I don''t know if I can protect it, but you can''t smash my defense." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    The life ring of the five elements life and death ring possesses extremely strong defensive power, and the internal forces of the five elements are interdependent, continuous and difficult to destroy.


    Bloodbeard Mosquitoes are good, but wanting to destroy the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death is undoubtedly an idiot dream.


    "Really!" Hearing the words, the blood beard mosquito smiled non-committal.


    With a thought to him, all the blood shadow clones retracted into his body.


    He knew that the blood shadow clone would have no disadvantages against the general great saint realm powerhouses, and it would be inadequate to deal with Zhou Fan, who has the ultimate defense.


    "Is there any way, just use it, otherwise you won''t have a chance after a while." Zhou Fan looked at the blood beard mosquito with an indifferent expression.


    "Hmph, the sharp-toothed guy, I''m going to see if you can still be so hard in the future." The blood beard mosquito snorted coldly, then flipped his palm, and a **** square mark appeared in his hand.


    And at the moment when this **** square seal appeared, the entire world seemed to be rendered bloody, with a strong **** air permeating the world.


    "This is... the semi-finished supreme spirit treasure!" Feeling the power emanating from this square seal, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.

 Chapter 591： Just this, dare to be arrogant in front of the little master

    The power fluctuations that this Fang Yin exudes made people frightening, even Zhou Fan felt a slight threat.


    However, that''s all.


    Not to mention that it was a semi-finished supreme spirit treasure, even if it was a real supreme spirit treasure, it might not be able to do anything to Zhou Fan.


    At the beginning of the Kunlun battle stage, Yuan Qian offered the Yin Yang Mirror, and he couldn''t handle Zhou Fan. You know, that is the real supreme spirit treasure.


    "This is what you rely on?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but curiously asked when he looked at the blood beard mosquito.


    "Boy, you dare to underestimate my Heaven-killing Blood Mark, and you will know how powerful it is later." His spirit treasure was despised, and the blood beard mosquito''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, and the **** demon power in his body was instilled into the Blood Slayer without reservation.


    With the demon power instilled, the Blood Slayer''s blood mark shook lightly, and **** runes light up in the direction around the blood mark.


    Hum.....


    At the moment when these **** runes lighted up, the **** mark of Killing the Sky shook slightly, a terrifying energy that could swallow the sky and the earth, impacted towards the surroundings.


    Feeling the energy impact released by the **** seal of killing the sky, the two monster clan great sages couldn''t help but their complexions changed suddenly, and their bodies flew backwards without reservation.


    They didn''t stop until they flew a long distance, and from the **** energy, they smelled the breath of death.


    "Is this the strength of the bloodbeard mosquito? It is really scary!" The two took a breath, and the bloodbeard mosquito of this strength is really too powerful, even if they both work together, I am afraid they will not see Must be able to catch the blood beard mosquito trick.


    "This guy is proud enough to be able to force the bloodbearer mosquito to use the Sky Killing Blood Mark."


    "He must die!"


    Seeing that the blood beard mosquito sacrifice made the blood mark of killing the sky, the complexion of the third prince Nezha also changed suddenly, and the **** square mark also brought him extremely dangerous fluctuations.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, you should leave first, this **** square seal is too powerful," said the third prince Nezha.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, although this scarlet square seal is powerful, but I can''t help it." Zhou Fan smiled.


    He now also wants to try the defensive power of the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, to what extent.


    And this slaying blood mark is undoubtedly the best experiment.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" After being repeatedly provoked by Zhou Fan, the bloodbeard mosquito''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Slaying the blood, killing the blood!"


    The endless demon power was released, and all of it poured into the Blood Slayer Blood Seal, and on the Blood Slayer Blood Seal, **** runes flowed around, turning into a **** light, and the light suddenly shot out.


    The blood-colored light rushed to thunder, wherever it passed, the space seemed to melt away, leaving a pitch-black crack, but the crack could not heal for a long time, it seemed that this place was erased.


    "What a terrible **** light!"


    Feeling the power of the blood-colored light, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but feel his heart sinking. Such power, even for a strong person who has comprehended the power of the Five Laws, has a fatal threat.


    Bloodbeard mosquitoes can become one of the ten sages of the wild, no matter in strength or foundation, they are not comparable to ordinary people.


    However, he met himself and was doomed to fail.


    boom!


    The blood-colored light beam hit the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, bursting out with an earth-shattering roar, a ripple of energy, bursting out at the point of self-strike, and sweeping towards the world.


    The blood-colored light and the power of the five elements eroded each other, so that the whole world, half of the blood-colored, half was rendered into the light of the five elements.


    It can be said to be very clear.


    However, even if the Heaven Slaying Blood Light possesses the power of slaying the gods, it has not broken the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    Even as the light of the Five Elements circulates, the power of Killing Sky Blood Light is gradually weakening.


    "This is impossible!" Feeling the power of Killing the Sky and Blood Light is weakening, the blood beard mosquito''s face suddenly changed.


    This was the first time he showed such a horrified expression after meeting Zhou Fan. Even when Zhou Fan had previously revealed the power of the Five Principles, he was not as shocked.


    Because Killing the Sky and Blood Seal is his half-life spirit treasure, such a spirit treasure can bring out 200% of his strength.


    But even so, facing Zhou Fan''s Five Elements Circle of Life and Death, there was still no effect.


    Is this guy really that strong?


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and shook it abruptly at Killing the Sky.


    As Zhou Fan grasped it, the Bloody Light of Killing Sky burst into pieces, turned into **** light spots, and disappeared.


    "Puff!"


    The blood was shattered, the blood beard mosquito''s mind was shocked, and he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, and his breath instantly wilted.


    "You evaded the disaster of ancient times, and you dare to come out and jump, then today is your death date." Zhou Fan looked at the blood beard mosquito with an indifferent expression.


    "Escape!" Xuebeard Mosquito''s heart was shocked. He had already felt a murderous opportunity from Zhou Fan. If he stayed again, he would definitely be killed by Zhou Fan.


    Knowing that he was invincible, he wanted to stay, so he could only die.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate, and his figure flashed before leaving.


    However, just as his figure moved, a halo of the power of the five elements shrouded him in.


    The body is trapped in the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, which also shocked the blood beard mosquito.


    However, he did not panic. The Five Elements Life and Death Ring had amazing defensive power. It was not easy for him to break it, but it was probably not easy for Zhou Fan to come in.


    Moreover, if Zhou Fan came in, he wouldn''t necessarily be afraid. After all, Zhou Fan was strong because of the Five Elements Life and Death Ring. If Zhou Fan entered it, his advantage would of course not exist.


    "Boy, I advise you to let me go now. In the future, our well water will not invade the river water and complement each other. What do you think?" Bloodbeard mosquito looked at Zhou Fan and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, I think you still haven''t figured out the current situation." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head.


    Blood-bearded mosquito has already become a prisoner, so he dare to bargain with him without shame, do you really think he has such a good temper?


    "Huh, kid, now I can''t get out, you can''t come in, you can''t kill me, why is this?" Bloodbeard mosquito snorted coldly.


    "Who said I can''t kill you?" Zhou Fan said with a strange expression.


    "Dare you come in?"


    "Do you think I can''t kill you unless I enter?" Zhou Fan grinned.


    Seeing Zhou Fan''s smile, the blood beard mosquito couldn''t help being shocked. Could this guy really kill himself if he didn''t come in?


    Impossible, the defense of the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death was amazing. He didn''t believe that Zhou Fan could kill him without destroying the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    "I think you have forgotten that this five-element ring of life and death was driven by me. I am afraid that no one knows its power better than me." Zhou Fan smiled, his eyes suddenly cold.


    He reached out his palm and held it against the Five Elements Life and Death Ring.


    "The Five Elements Life and Death Ring, the Five Elements Reversal, Dead Ring!"

 Chapter 592： The terrible dead ring, news from Di Yingguo

    The power of the five elements, intergrowth and restraint, operate in accordance with the intergrowth of the five elements, it is the life ring, with extremely strong defensive power, such defensive power, even if the blood beard mosquito urges the sky-killing blood mark, it still does not break.


    And if it is operated according to Xiangke, it is a dead ring. Zhou Fan doesn''t know how strong the dead ring is, but he has a hunch that even if the strong at the early stage of the emperor realm fall into it, there is probably only a dead end.


    This is the terrible part of the dead ring!


    And now, the person who fell into the dead circle was a blood-bearded mosquito, a powerful man who was not strong enough in the Great Sacred Realm. Even if he understood the power of the four laws, it was impossible to break through the dead circle!


    Hum!


    Following Zhou Fan''s grasp, the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death suddenly shook, and the force of the Five Elements'' mutual restraint was running, and an extremely terrifying wave of destruction filled the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    "This is..." Feeling the breath of the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, the blood-bearded mosquitoes couldn''t help but feel shocked. From this breath, he felt extremely dangerous fluctuations. He knew that if he was caught This volatility erodes, and there is no doubt that it will die.


    "Damn it, how could this guy cultivate such a spell that combines attack and defense!" The blood beard mosquito looked terrifying and terrifying. He didn''t expect that Zhou Fan''s five-element life and death ring could still operate like this. The wave of destruction caused him Horrified.


    With the reversal of the five elements, the power of the five elements'' mutual restraint is released suddenly, and there seems to be a flickering of chaotic light, terrible destructive power, which seems to be able to return everything to chaos.


    The chaotic light rolled and turned into a beam of light, bombarding the blood beard mosquitoes.


    Feeling the terrible power emanating from the chaotic light, the blood-bearded mosquitoes and the hair roots stand upright, and even the soul throbs.


    He knew that if he could not resist this attack, he would really be completely wiped out.


    "Fight!" The blood beard mosquito gritted his teeth, his palm shook, and the Blood Slayer''s blood mark burst out, hitting the chaotic light.


    The Blood Slaying Blood Seal is his companion spirit treasure, if it weren''t for an insoluble life-and-death crisis, he would not easily give it up.


    But he knew that with his own strength, he couldn''t resist the obliteration of the chaotic light at all.


    The light of chaos hits fiercely and then kills the blood on the sky, but there is no sound.


    But even here, the blood-bearded mosquito is still extremely shocked.


    Because he saw that, under the light of chaos, the blood mark of Killing the Sky slowly dissipated, and it seemed to be melted.


    "How is this possible!!" The blood-bearded mosquito looked sluggish, and this scene directly subverted his understanding.


    You know, that is the semi-finished supreme spirit treasure, the most powerful, even for the powerful emperor, it is also a treasure.


    But such a treasure, under the light of chaos, melted directly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "I told you, nothing is impossible." Zhou Fan smiled indifferently. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy for the strong monsters.


    However, even he was shocked by the power of the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death. It was so easy to erase the semi-finished Supreme Lingbao. I am afraid that only the real Supreme Lingbao could hold the power of the death ring.


    With Zhou Fan''s thoughts, the light of chaos burst out, directly swallowing bloodbeard mosquitoes in.


    In the face of the chaotic light, the blood beard mosquitoes had no power to fight back, and they were completely wiped out before they even had time to scream!


    The blood beard mosquito, one of the ancient ten saints, was completely wiped out!


    Zhou Fan waved his palm to disperse the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death. It seemed to him that obliterating blood beard mosquitoes was just a matter of waving his hands.


    Afterwards, Zhou Fan looked at the remaining two great saint realm powerhouses of the Demon Race.


    The two great saint realm powerhouses are still in shock. They are very clear about the strength of the blood beard mosquitoes, especially when they used the blood mark of killing the sky, the blood beard mosquitoes were still obliterated by Zhou Fan. How powerful is Zhou Fan''s strength?


    They dare not imagine!


    Of course, with their strength, it is hard to imagine.


    Now, they saw Zhou Fan look at them, making their heads instantly bigger.


    Even the blood beard mosquitoes are not Zhou Fan''s opponents, how could the two of them be Zhou Fan''s opponents.


    Even though they were far away, they still didn''t have the slightest certainty that they could escape Zhou Fan''s palm.


    "It''s your turn." Just as the two of them were shocked, the space in front of them fluctuated, and Zhou Fan''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "Boy, you killed the bloodbeard mosquito, and the strong of our clan will not let you go!" One of them gritted his teeth.


    "Really, then I am looking forward to it." Zhou Fan smiled and didn''t care.


    Among the monster race, there are many people who are eyeing him, and the strongest among them is the Great Emperor Ji Meng.


    But what about it? Isn''t he still alive?


    Therefore, Zhou Fan didn''t care about this person''s threat.


    He reached out his palm and suddenly shook his hand at the two.


    With Zhou Fan''s grasp, the terrifying power of space burst out, even if the two reached the late stage of the Great Sacred Realm, they were still irresistible, and directly burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    With a wave of Zhou Fan''s palm, a spatial crack emerged, swallowing the blood mist in.


    So far, several great monsters in the Great Saint Realm, including Bloodbeard Mosquitoes, have been obliterated!


    "Unexpectedly, Junior Brother Zhou Fan''s methods were so powerful!" At this time, the third prince Nezha appeared beside Zhou Fan and gave a wry smile.


    In the face of the blood beard mosquito, he did not have much power to fight back, and even the blood beard mosquito''s hole card was not forced, and he was defeated by his blood shadow clone.


    And Zhou Fan not only resisted the attack of the blood beard mosquito, but also killed it before turning his hands. Even the Great Sage Monkey who made a lot of trouble in the heavens did not have it.


    "Brother Nezha was joking. It''s luck that the kid can kill the blood beard mosquitoes." Zhou Fan smiled modestly.


    Hearing this, Nezha just smiled. There is no luck in this world. The so-called luck is nothing more than accumulation over time.


    "Where does Junior Brother Zhou Fan plan to go next?" Nezha asked.


    "Go to the Valley of Wind!" Zhou Fan thought for a while, and did not hide his itinerary.


    "Wind Valley?" Nezha''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    For Fenggu, Nezha has never heard of it, but there is one thing next, which may be more important.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, do you know Di Yingguo!" Nezha asked.


    "Emperor Yingguo?" Zhou Fan was stunned. "Is it the kind of Emperor Yingguo that can help people step into the Emperor Realm after being swallowed?"


    "That''s right!" Nezha nodded, "I heard from Senior Brother Yang Jian that I found Di Ying Guo in the outer sky, and I was attacked by a blood beard mosquito on my way.


    "According to my guess, Senior Brother Yang Jian must have met the other strong men of the Demon Race, and it is very likely that they are stronger than the blood beard mosquitoes!"

 Chapter 593： Lunar Golden Centipede and Rodent Fire Ant

    "A powerful monster from the bloodbeard mosquito!" Zhou Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    He naturally knew how strong the bloodbeard mosquito was.


    And is stronger than the strength of the bloodbeard mosquito, then don''t you understand the power of the five principles or even more?


    "How is Brother Yang Jian now?" Zhou Fan asked.


    Although Yang Jian is extremely strong, if he encounters the siege of the ancient ten sages, I am afraid that he will also be in danger of death.


    Moreover, among the Ten Desolate Ancient Saints, the top ones are probably the most threatening!


    "Senior Brother Yang Jian is now in Diyun Mountain 20,000 miles away. It is said that the Emperor Infant Fruit grows on the Emperor Infant God Tree on Diyun Mountain!" said the third Prince Nezha.


    "Then let''s go to Diyun Mountain first!" Zhou Fan said.


    The Emperor Yingguo can make people step into the Emperor Realm, so he naturally has to compete!


    Moreover, let Zhenjun Erlang face the powerhouse of the Demon Realm alone, he is not relieved!


    The third prince Nezha nodded when he heard the words, but he was seriously injured now, even if he had the body of lotus root, it would take some time to recover.


    Zhou Fan only smiled when he saw this. He put out his palm, and a chaotic rune flickered in his palm.


    This rune is naturally a **** pattern that incorporates eighty-one ancient patterns.


    He pulled out the power of the life rune and instilled the power of life into the body of the third prince Nezha.


    After absorbing this power, the Third Prince Nezha could only feel the injuries in his body, recovering at an extremely fast speed, and even no hidden danger was left behind.


    "What a terrible resilience!" Feeling the power emanating from Zhou Fan''s rune mark, the third prince Nezha couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He naturally knew where this rune came from.


    The rune comes from the ladder, and everyone who enters it has a chance to inscribe it!


    And you can engrave three.


    It''s just that the runes that most people choose to inscribe are too complex and possess extremely powerful killing power, like Zhou Fan''s, but it''s really rare.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Fan smiled and then his figure flashed before leaving here.


    When the third prince Nezha saw this, he quickly followed.


    Diyun Mountain can be regarded as a place with extremely profound chance in the sky, because there is the Emperor Ying fruit here!


    The Emperor Yingguo, to anyone, is a divine object, and always has the terrifying power to make people step into the Emperor Realm.


    At this time, under Diyun Mountain, many people gathered, and they were divided into two camps.


    One of them is headed by Yang Jian. After all, Yang Jian''s strength is obvious to all, he is the **** of war in the heavens, and he has realized the terrible existence of the power of the Five Laws.


    In addition to Yang Jian, there are two other people who are also particularly conspicuous. One is the dragon descending Arhat, a powerful man who has comprehended the power of the four laws, and is a fierce mess.


    As for the other one, it is Great Sage Baichun, a disciple of the Jade Emperor!


    Before Pan Taoyuan, Zhou Fan had seen this person before, and after Tianwaitian was opened, he entered Tianwaitian to explore the way to step into the emperor realm.


    In addition to this faction, they are the strong from the Demon Realm!


    There are two people in the head, and the power fluctuations emanating from these two people are only stronger than Zhen Erlang!


    One of them, wearing a golden robe, underneath the robe is a slender figure, this figure can be said to be skinny.


    But the power radiating from his body made the void tremble.


    He is the Taiyin Golden Centipede that has absorbed the essence of the moon, and has an extremely terrifying existence with astonishing defense.


    The other person, wearing a fire-red robe, is like a flame cast, a light breeze blows and hunts!


    He is the biting fire ant, a terrifying existence that is stronger than Taiyin Golden Centipede.


    Because the flame controlled by the Rodent Fire Ant is the legendary true sun fire, and the true sun fire is a terrifying flame formed by the differentiation of the golden flames of the sun.


    Although its power is not as good as Da Ri Jin Yan, it has half the power of Da Ri Jin Yan, which is equally terrifying.


    In addition to these two people, there are three demon clan powerhouses who have comprehended the power of the four laws, and these three are also among the ten sages of the wild!


    In addition to the Desolate Ancient Demon Sage who appeared here, there were also more than a dozen demon clan powerhouses whose strength was in the late stage of the Great Sage.


    Although the number of people is much smaller than that of the Celestial Realm, their strength far exceeds that of the Celestial Realm!


    After all, just five desolate ancient demon saints are enough to destroy the powerhouse in the heavens!


    And the only one who can resist them is Zhenjun Erlang!


    "Haha... I didn''t expect that there are such powerful people as you in the heavens. It''s really surprising!" The Fire Ants looked at Erlang Zhenjun and chuckled.


    "Huh, you can fight if you want to fight, I just take it all!" Zhenjun Erlang said coldly.


    "Are you going to take it?" Taiyin Golden Centipede''s mouth raised, passing a sneered arc.


    Even if it is one-on-one, they are not afraid of the true monarch Erlang, not to mention their top combat power still occupy an absolute advantage!


    "If you can''t take [Tianlai Novel www.23txt.xyz], you will know after a fight!" Zhenjun Erlang flipped his palm, and a three-pointed two-edged sword appeared in his hand, pointing diagonally at the Taiyin Golden Centipede.


    He is the **** of war in the heavens. He only has war, and he has no retreat. Even if he faces two wild ancient demon saints at the same time, he has no possibility of retreating!


    "Hehe... really brave and good at fighting." Rodent Fire Ant shook his head with a light smile, "You are not our opponent, you should get out of here!"


    They came to Diyun Mountain not to kill Zhenjun Erlang and others, but to Di Yingguo!


    As long as they obtain the emperor infant fruit, they can step into the emperor realm, as long as they step into the emperor realm, no one can stop their steps in this outer sky!


    It will be even more handy to clean up this group of heavenly guys by then!


    "Huh, if you want to obtain the Emperor Yingguo, I asked my monarch to agree or not!" Zhenjun Erlang''s face was extremely cold. He naturally knew the abacus made by the fire ants and others. If they were to succeed, in the world, they would There will be no life!


    "Really stubborn!" Rodent Fire Ant smiled lightly and shook his head.


    "If this is the case, then we will make a bet, let alone we didn''t give you a chance."


    "What kind of gambling?" Zhenjun Erlang frowned lightly. He didn''t believe that Fire Ant and others would really be so kind.


    "Three fights, as long as you win two, we will leave automatically, what do you think?" Taiyin Jinwu said with a grin with his arms folded.


    There are many top players in their side, as long as they want to win two games, it is not too difficult!


    Zhenjun Erlang''s face became more gloomy when he heard this. Taiyin Golden Centipede was hitting their momentum by doing so. If it wins, it is okay, if it loses, I am afraid that its morale will be greatly affected!


    But other than that, they will definitely lose in team battles!


    "Three rounds are too troublesome. From my point of view, it is better to win or lose in one round. How about you play together. As long as we win me, we will leave automatically?" At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded in this world.

 Chapter 594： What is arrogance

    The sudden sound shocked everyone, and they all looked at where the sound came from.


    Seeing everyone not far away, the space fluctuated slightly, and two figures stepped out of it.


    It was Zhou Fan and the third prince Nezha!


    Seeing Zhou Fan and Nezha third prince, Zhenjun Erlang also showed a touch of joy.


    Not to mention Zhou Fan, even Nezha is also a great saint realm powerhouse who has comprehended the power of the Four Principles. The presence of Nezha will undoubtedly increase their overall combat effectiveness.


    As for Zhou Fan, his strength may be stronger than Nezha Third Prince.


    But even so, what did his previous words mean? Does he want to use one person''s power to fight against the entire monster clan powerhouse?


    "You actually broke through the blood-bearded mosquitoes!" Seeing Zhou Fan and Nezha third prince, Taiyin Jinwu''s expression became gloomy.


    Not only him, but the complexion of the Rodent Fire Ants is also not very good. You must know that the bloodbeard mosquitoes are not weak, and there are three powerful people in the late Great Sacred Realm to assist, how can it be possible for Zhou Fan to pass?


    But the fact is like this, Zhou Fan came, but the bloodbeard mosquitoes were nowhere to be seen.


    "Are you talking about that mosquito?" Zhou Fan smiled, "It''s dead!"


    "Impossible!" Taiyin Golden Centipede felt unbelievable. Bloodbearded mosquitoes have companion spirit treasures to protect themselves, and they can escape without being helpless, without being beheaded.


    "There is nothing impossible, we are here, and the blood beard mosquitoes are absent, it explains everything." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    "Huh, boy, I don''t care if you killed the bloodbeard mosquitoes or not, since you chose to stand on the side of the heavens, you are the enemy of my monster race. For the enemy, you can only kill!" The fire ant said coldly.


    "Only you?" Zhou Fan sneered.


    As for Zhou Fan''s indifferent expression, he didn''t put the fire ant in the heart at all, making the fire ant''s face gloomy immediately.


    But it was one of the Ten Desolate Ancient Saints, and among the Ten Desolate Ancient Saints, it was shot in the third place. His strength was extremely terrifying, but no one had ever dared to talk to him like that.


    Today, there is a human kid who despises him so much, so that the killing intent in his heart soars.


    "Hehe... the sharp-toothed kid, do you think that if you kill the blood beard mosquito, you are qualified to bounce in front of me?" Taiyin Jinxuan grinned, his eyes cold and bloodthirsty.


    "The end of the two of you is the same as the blood-bearded mosquito." Zhou Fan smiled and said, "Don''t say that I didn''t pay attention to it, now you are shooting together, otherwise, there will be no chance!"


    "Looking for death!" Hearing this, the people of the monster race looked gloomy one by one, and they wished to extinguish Zhou Fan immediately.


    However, Lunar Golden Centipede and Rodent Fire Ant did not give orders, and they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Human race can be as arrogant as you, this is the first time I have seen it." Taiyin Jinwu smiled.


    "Arrogant and ignorant guy, I hope you can be so confident later." The Fire Ant''s complexion gradually returned to calm, looking at Zhou Fan as if looking at a dead person.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, you must never do this." Zhenjun Erlang came to Zhou Fan''s side and said.


    "Two wins in three games, we still have a relatively big win. If we fight against all of them on our own, I am afraid we will be too weak." Zhenjun Erlang said with concern.


    He was confident that he could defeat one of the Rodent Fire Ants and the Taiyin Golden Centipede, but after the battle, he had no possibility of making another shot.


    And Zhou Fan can kill the blood beard mosquitoes, then his strength must be higher than Nezha, as long as Zhou Fan wins a strong monster clan who understands the power of the four laws, they will win.


    If so, they would not be afraid even in a team battle.


    "Second brother is reasonable." Third Prince Nezha nodded and said.


    Although he is very confident in Zhou Fan, the strength of the opponents is above the blood beard mosquitoes. If they join forces, even True Monarch Erlang will not be able to support a few rounds!


    "Second brother, I know it in my heart. I also want to see how powerful these monster clan great sages are." Zhou Fan smiled.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he wants to test how powerful the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death is.


    Although the bloodbeard mosquito had good strength before, it still didn''t try to figure out the limit of the Five Elements Life and Death Circle.


    And now, facing the five wild and ancient great saints, Zhou Fan can''t miss it naturally.


    Of course, more importantly, he is also quite confident in himself, believing that with his own strength, these people will inevitably be eliminated.


    "Since Junior Brother Zhou Fan said so, we won''t say much." Zhenjun Erlang sighed.


    Regardless of whether Zhou Fan could defeat the Taiyin Golden Centipede, the Fire Ant and others, his courage made them admire.


    After all, if he let himself face these people alone, he would not have the confidence to overcome them.


    "True Monarch, this matter can''t be caused by him." Great Sage Baichun said.


    "Needless to say, this matter should follow what Junior Brother Zhou Fan said." Erlang Zhenjun said.


    Baichun Great Sage heard this and knew that True Monarch Erlang had made up his mind, and he would naturally not change, so he didn''t say anything.


    However, when he looked at Zhou Fan, there was a trace of unkindness, obviously dissatisfied with Zhou Fan.


    "Thank you brother." Zhou Fan thanked him.


    "Be careful." Zhenjun Erlang patted Zhou Fan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Fan smiled, not saying much, and looked at the fire ant and others, then his figure flashed and appeared above the sky.


    Rodent fire ants, Taiyin Golden Centipede and others stepped out and appeared opposite Zhou Fan.


    "Boy, although I don''t know what you can do, but since you are sincerely seeking death, I will do it for you." Taiyin Jinxuan grinned and looked at Zhou Fandao.


    "Why do you waste so much talk with him? Just kill it." The Fire Ant said coldly.


    The other three ridiculous ancient demon saints also looked at Zhou Fan with a bad expression. Although they didn''t say anything, the cold murderous intent in the air made people shudder!


    "The ancient ten sages, such a big name, I just don¡¯t know if your strength is like a blood-bearded mosquito, vulnerable to a blow!" Zhou Fan smiled, that kind of indifferent demeanor, the gnawing fire ant and others could not help but Frown slightly.


    "Hmph, I want to see how capable you are!" A guy in a cyan robe stepped out and rushed towards Zhou Fan.


    His body is the sky-horned rhinoceros, which is also one of the ten sacred sages, ranking ninth, a bit higher than the **** mosquito!


    "The sky-horned rhinoceros will definitely be able to test the depth of this kid!" said the Fire Ant.


    "Well, at that time, we will take action together, and with our strength, we can definitely kill it!" Taiyin Golden Centipede said coldly.


    However, just as their voices fell off, they saw a scene that shocked their hearts.

 Chapter 595： Come up with your real means

    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and hit the sky-horned rhinoceros with a punch!


    This punch looked unremarkable, and the force it radiated didn''t even fluctuate in space.


    However, in the eyes of Taiyin Golden Centipede and others, there is a feeling that they can''t avoid it, and even they have no doubt that if they let this punch fall on them, even with their strength, it will be extremely difficult to carry it down.


    Especially the sky-horned rhinoceros, his feelings are the clearest, he feels like he is facing an ancient sacred mountain falling down, it is difficult to resist.


    "Sky horns soaring into the sky!"


    However, the celestial horned rhinoceros is one of the ten sacred sages in the wild after all, and the strength is extremely powerful. After a brief period of horror, he gritted his teeth, flipped his palm, and a sky-like rhino horn appeared in his hand.


    Then the whole body''s demon power was instilled into the rhino horn without reservation.


    Hum...


    Absorbing the power of the sky-horned rhinoceros, the rhinoceros''s horns are released with extreme sharpness, so sharp, even the general Great Sacred Realm powerhouse who understands the power of the four laws can hardly resist.


    Feeling the power emanating from the rhino horn, the sky horned rhino breathed a sigh of relief.


    This rhino horn is his life spirit treasure, refined from one of his single horns, and still reaches the level of semi-finished supreme spirit treasure.


    Especially when he urged himself, the power of this spirit treasure could completely burst out.


    "go with!"


    The palm of the sky-horned rhinoceros shook, and the rhinoceros horn turned into a stream of light and bombarded Zhou Fan''s fist.


    Facing the rhinoceros horn driven by the sky-horned rhinoceros, Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged.


    Ever since he defeated the blood beard mosquitoes, Zhou Fan knew that the ten sages of ancient times, no one has a magic weapon that is at least a semi-finished supreme spiritual treasure. Such a magic weapon is extremely powerful. If it had faced such a spiritual treasure before, , He can only avoid its edge.


    However, since smelting nine, ninety and eighty-one runes on the ascending platform, his strength has been greatly improved, and even his physical body has become solid and unbreakable.


    It can be said that just by relying on his physical body, he can resist the bombardment of the semi-finished Supreme Lingbao!


    Therefore, Zhou Fan didn''t panic when faced with the rhinoceros horns urged by the celestial rhinoceros, but felt eager to try.


    when!


    Zhou Fan''s fist and rhino horn slammed together, and at the moment of the impact, a shocking sound rang through. If a person of low strength is under this sound wave, he may be shocked into an idiot.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge energy ripple spread wildly towards the surroundings, such a terrifying force, which made people extremely frightening.


    Click!


    What was even more frightening was still behind. As Zhou Fan''s fist slammed down, tiny cracks appeared on the rhino horn.


    You know, it is a semi-finished supreme spirit treasure, which is solid and unbreakable, but even such a spirit treasure, in the hands of Zhou Fan, is still blasted with cracks, how strong is the power of his punch? .


    boom!


    Just after the cracks appeared in the rhino horn, it burst into pieces, and was directly shaken into powder by Zhou Fan''s fist and dissipated.


    "Puff!"


    The rhino''s horn shattered, and the sky-horned rhino couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale. He looked at the sharply enlarged fist in his eyes with amazement, so that he could not resist for a moment.


    That is his life spirit treasure, refined from his own rhino horn, and has a very close connection with him.


    Now the rhinoceros horn is broken, and the damage to him is undoubtedly huge.


    "Shoot together!" Taiyin Golden Centipede and Fire Ant and others looked at each other, and then suddenly shot.


    The current sky-horned rhinoceros has been seriously injured, if they don''t take action, the sky-horned rhino will definitely die.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan''s fist bombarded with the palms of Taiyin Golden Centipede and others, and a shock wave erupted, sweeping across the world, and the space of a radius of ten thousand meters was sharply distorted, as if it had come to another world.


    boom!


    With another roar, Zhou Fan''s body came out, and at the same time, Taiyin Jinxiu and others also flew out, their soles stomped heavily on the space, unloading the terrible strength.


    "What a terrible confrontation!" Seeing such a confrontation in the sky, Zhenjun Erlang and others were dumbfounded.


    I thought that Zhou Fan would be invincible when facing Taiyin Golden Centipede and others alone, but now it seems that Zhou Fan has absolute strength and can suppress Taiyin Golden Centipede and others.


    But how could he be so strong?


    You know, the Great Sacred Realm powerhouse who has comprehended the power of the Five Laws can be said to have reached the extreme of the Great Sacred Realm. It is extremely difficult to go further.


    But Zhou Fan was able to do this, could it be said that he had already realized the power of the six laws?


    The power of the six laws, even in ancient times, is probably rare.


    "This guy is too strong." Great Sage Baichun took a breath and looked at Zhou Fan with a trace of horror.


    Although he didn''t look down on Zhou Fan before, but fortunately, he didn''t offend him too much. Otherwise, he would definitely be tortured to death by Zhou Fan.


    "Haha, refreshing!" Zhou Fan laughed, his eyes scorching warfare, "Take out your real means, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    However, what is different from Zhou Fan''s smoothness is that the faces of Taiyin Jinwu and others are hard to see the extreme.


    The strength of this person in front of them far exceeded their imagination.


    I thought that if a few of them shot at the same time, they would definitely be able to severely wound Zhou Fan, but now it seems that they still underestimated Zhou Fan''s strength.


    "Prepare to use your hole cards. If you can''t kill this kid, I am afraid that the purpose of our trip will be destroyed by him. If this is the case, I am afraid it is difficult to explain to the emperor!" Taiyin Jinwu took a deep breath.


    In addition to stepping into the emperor realm with the help of the power of Tianwaitian, they also need to obtain the void wind.


    Void Wind is one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, and it has a very strong effect on the emperor''s recovery from Dao injuries.


    Therefore, even if they fight for their lives, they will get it.


    "Fight, kill him!" The Fire Ants face was extremely cold, and at this moment, they didn''t have much retreat.


    The other two also nodded, and had no objection.


    Taiyin Golden Centipede flipped his palm, and a golden long knife flashing with the power of Taiyin appeared in his hand.


    This is his life spirit treasure, which is refined from his own claws, possessing this power to tear the sky, it is terrifying.


    The Rodent Fire Ant stretched out his palm, and in the palm of his hand, a flaming red bead appeared. The moment this bead appeared, the temperature between the sky and the earth rose suddenly.


    This is the destiny treasure of the biting fire ant. It contains the power of the sun''s true fire, and has the power to melt the world and everything, which is terrifying.


    At the same time, the other two ridiculous great sages who had comprehended the power of the Four Principles also sent out their own life and spirit treasures.


    At this moment, the war is about to start!

 Chapter 596： One enemy four, the limit

    "This is a bit interesting!" Looking at the Taiyin Golden Centipede and others who sacrificed their life spirit treasure, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile. If every monster clan powerhouse is like a bloodbeard mosquito, wouldn''t it be too boring.


    "Lunar Golden Knife, Lunar Golden Light Qi!"


    Taiyin Golden Centipede raised the Taiyin Golden Knife in his hand and slashed it at Zhou Fan.


    As the Taiyin Golden Centipede splits together, the whole world seems to be divided into two halves. The general yin wind gusts, and the power of the Taiyin sweeps through the heavens and the earth, while the other half is golden, like a sharp sword, which can tear everything in the world.


    The power of this sword, even the great saint realm powerhouse who has comprehended the power of the four laws, can hardly resist.


    "Sun Zhenzhu, the sun is really burning Tianlian!"


    With a thought of the fire ant, the sun pearl in his hand burst out with terrible crimson light, and the crimson light released its boundless power, forming a palm-sized fire lotus in front of him.


    The fire lotus whirled slowly, and the terrible wave of destruction quietly released.


    Afterwards, the Rodent Fire Ant flicked its fingers, and the Fire Lotus burst out, carrying extremely terrifying energy and killing it towards Zhou Fan.


    "Sky Splitting Hammer, Sky Splitting Strike!"


    This is an attack spurred by Sky-Splitting. Sky-Splitting is also one of the ten sages in the ancient past. It is extremely powerful and ranks higher than Blood-bearded Mosquito and Skyhorn Rhinoceros.


    Especially the Sky-Splitting Hammer in his hand, the power of a hammer can blast a planet, which is terrifying.


    "Sky Thunder Spear, break the blue sky!"


    This is a thunderbolt dragon, a fierce beast born in a sea of ??thunder.


    Faced with Zhou Fan, the four great ancient great sages did not show any mercy.


    With such a terrifying offensive, even Zhenjun Erlang couldn''t help his face suddenly change.


    He still underestimated the power of the Desolate Ancient Ten Saints, such a strength, even if he shot, he would undoubtedly lose.


    I just don''t know how Zhou Fan would deal with such a dangerous situation.


    "Second brother, do you think Junior Brother Zhou Fan can win?" Third Prince Nezha couldn''t help but worry as he watched the few killer moves that were about to crash.


    "I don''t know." Zhenjun Erlang shook his head slightly. These people are too strong. Even if Zhou Fan''s methods are extraordinary, it may not be easy to resist.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan is still too careless." Nezha sighed.


    This competition has exceeded their imagination, and there is no possibility of intervening by their means. They can only pray that Zhou Fan can win.


    "The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death!"


    With Zhou Fan''s thoughts moving, the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death lingered around him, guarding him.


    The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death is an attack and defense spell he comprehended, and he had already achieved great results when he faced bloodbread mosquitoes.


    Now facing the attack of the four great ancient great saints, he still sacrificed it.


    Of course, this may not be his strongest defense.


    Zhou Fan¡¯s strongest defense [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.me] is Chaos Lotus, which is a semi-finished congenital spirit treasure, and the defense power possessed by such a treasure cannot be destroyed by Taiyin Golden Centipede and others.


    However, in Zhou Fan''s view, facing the Taiyin Golden Centipede and others, offering the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death is enough.


    boom!


    Just after Zhou Fan sacrificed the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, the attacks of Taiyin Golden Centipede and others also slammed into the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    Boom!


    The sound of drums resounded throughout the world, and the space within ten thousand meters before Diyun Mountain was suddenly distorted, and the terrifying spatial energy was raging wildly around it, so terrifying that it was terrifying.


    Even under the impact of this force, the mountains below everyone collapsed, forming a huge, bottomless pit!


    This level of attack is simply appalling, even if the emperor realm is fighting against each other, it is nothing more than that.


    "What''s the situation now?" The Third Prince Nezha and the others looked at this scene with intense worry in their eyes.


    With such a powerful force, can Zhou Fan be safe and sound?


    they do not know!


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan is extremely strong and has a halo bodyguard containing the power of the five elements. It should be fine," said Zhenjun Erlang.


    "I hope so!" Everyone sighed inwardly.


    In the distance, after urging such an offensive, the faces of Taiyin Golden Centipede and Fire Ants were extremely pale. Obviously, the previous offensive was equally expensive to them.


    "After withstanding such an attack, the kid should be dead, right?" Cracking Tianyi asked a little uncertainly.


    "Then you need to ask, I am afraid it has been bombed into scum, and nothing can be left behind." Thunderbolt Dragon said.


    However, Taiyin Golden Centipede and Rodent Fire Ant didn''t say anything, their strength was stronger than that of the two, and their perception was more acute.


    Although the space is extremely unstable, they can also feel that Zhou Fan has not been obliterated by them!


    After a long time, all the aftermath of the confrontation gradually dissipated, and the space returned to normal.


    And a shocking scene happened!


    I saw that in the space where Zhou Fan was before, a halo of light of the five elements was suspended quietly, and the light of the five elements on its surface was extremely dim, but it was still strong!


    The previous attack that was enough to kill the power of the Great Sacred Realm who had comprehended the Five Laws did not smash the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death that Zhou Fan urged!


    What kind of power is needed to kill this guy!


    "How is it possible!" Taiyin Golden Centipede and Rodent Fire Ant looked at each other, with a strong look of astonishment in their eyes.


    They have tried their best, but they still haven''t destroyed Zhou Fan''s defenses, which makes it difficult for them to accept for a while.


    This guy is just a T!


    However, although Zhou Fan''s defenses were not broken, Zhou Fan was equally uncomfortable at this time!


    The offensive spurred by Taiyin Golden Centipede and others still eroded with terrible energy and attacked him.


    If it weren''t for his physical body to be strengthened by eighty-one runes, it would probably be enough to hurt him seriously.


    But even so, the blood in his body was tumbling endlessly.


    "This is almost the limit of the Five Elements Circle of Life and Death, right." Zhou Fan muttered to himself, suppressing the blood tumbling in his body.


    Then he looked at Taiyin Jinwu and others, "You have tried your best, but I haven''t taken any action yet!"


    "Come and not be indecent, you guys also try to pick me up!"


    Zhou Fan grinned and his thoughts moved, and the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death turned into a stream of light, and appeared directly in front of the Taiyin Golden Centipede and the others, and before they could react, they enveloped it.


    Now that the defensive limit of the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death is roughly determined, let''s try how much its lethality can reach.


    "Taiyin Golden Centipede, I hope you don''t let me down too much, otherwise it will be too boring." Zhou Fan looked at Taiyin Golden Centipede and others with a slight smile.

 Chapter 597： Dead ring metaplasia ring, self-destruct

    When the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death came over, the faces of the Fire Ants and others couldn''t help but change.


    They knew the power of the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death. They had urged their hole cards before, but they still couldn''t break it. Its firmness was evident.


    Now Zhou Fan has imprisoned them in the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, they don''t think they are just prisoners!


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to mobilize the life spirit treasure in their hands, and one after another terrible offensive, they bombarded towards the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    "The Five Elements Life and Death Ring, reverse!"


    Zhou Fan ignored the offensives of several people, pinched Yin Jue with his fingers, and controlled the power of the five elements in order of mutual restraint. The terrifying power of destruction instantly permeated the five elements of life and death.


    Feeling the wave of destruction, the complexions of the Taiyin Golden Centipede and the Rodent Fire Ant changed abruptly. They sensed the real threat of death from the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    They have not encountered this threat for many years!


    "Fight, if we can''t get out of trouble, I''m afraid we will all die here." Taiyin Golden Centipede gritted his teeth and said.


    The faces of the Rodent Fire Ants and others were extremely ugly, and the current situation was extremely dangerous for them.


    Therefore, there is no need for the Taiyin Golden Centipede to lobby too much, they just gritted their teeth, slapped their chests with a palm, and the blood spurted out and fell on the life spirit treasure in their hands.


    Absorbing the power of the essence and blood, the life spirit treasure burst out with a more brilliant light, an extremely terrifying power fluctuation, quietly released.


    They didn''t have any hesitation, and the Lingbao of the life was bombarded towards the Five Elements Life and Death Ring.


    But at this moment, in the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, there was a burst of chaotic light, rushing towards the shocking Lingbao.


    As the chaotic light shrouded, the light flashing on the Lingbao quickly dimmed, as if it had been eroded by the years. With that peculiar power, the eyelids of the Taiyin Golden Centipede and others jumped sharply.


    It was the first time they encountered such a magical power.


    If this kind of power falls on them, then their fate may not be much better than the life spirit treasure.


    However, although this chaotic light is powerful, it is facing the four semi-finished supreme spirit treasures after all, and it is a bit difficult to dissipate them if they want to wipe them all at once.


    Therefore, after shattering the Spirit Treasures of the Sky Split and the Thunderbolt Dragon, they were a bit weak. They only eroded the mottled surface of the Lunar Golden Sword and the Sun Pearl without erasing them.


    But even so, falling in the eyes of Taiyin Jinwu and others still made their hearts beat wildly.


    You know, that is the semi-finished supreme spirit treasure, such a treasure is inherently sturdy and indestructible.


    But now, in just a short time, two pieces were erased, and the remaining two pieces were also eroded and mottled.


    Is this still the power that the great saint realm powerhouse can possess?


    However, they also knew that it was now a duel, so after a brief period of horror, the Taiyin Golden Centipede and the Rodent Fire Ant controlled their natal spirit treasures and bombarded towards the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    "The Five Elements Life and Death Ring, Life Ring!"


    When Zhou Fan saw this, his finger prints were pinched and arranged according to the five elements.


    He knew that although the Dead Ring had extremely strong killing power, its defense was too weak. If two semi-finished supreme spirit treasures were allowed to bombard it, it would be difficult to resist.


    Therefore, it is directly transformed into a life ring to resist the opponent''s attack!


    boom!


    The Taiyin Golden Knife and the Sun Pearl bombarded the Five Elements Life and Death Ring, and the terrifying energy impact instantly rolled back, bombarding the Taiyin Golden Centipede and others!


    Puff!


    Suffering such a heavy blow, Taiyin Golden Centipede and others couldn''t help but vomit blood, and their breath instantly wilted.


    In particular, the body of the Sky Split and the Thunder Manta Dragon was broken a lot. Before their life spirit treasure was broken, it caused a lot of damage to them, and now it is even worse.


    "How can he be so strong?" Taiyin Jinwu said with an ugly expression.


    It''s not that the Great Sacred Realm can be so powerful that he hasn''t seen it before. The strength of the Wuxu True Locust, ranked number one among the Ten Sages of the Wild, has left them far behind.


    But the real locust of the Wuxu era has understood the power of the six laws, and that talent is not comparable to everyone.


    Zhou Fan in front of him is nothing but the power of comprehending the Five Laws, how could it be comparable to the real locust of Wuxu who comprehended the power of the Six Laws!


    "What are we going to do now?" Rodent Fire Ant said with an ugly expression looking at the Taiyin Golden Centipede.


    "You ask me, who am I asking?" Taiyin Jinwu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If he could break the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, he wouldn''t be trapped here.


    "I don''t want to die yet. If the real locust brother is here, he will definitely be able to kill this person." The biting fire ant looked like a concubine.


    "There may be another way now!" Taiyin Jinwu said in a deep thought.


    "What way?" The fire ant and others couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    Trapped by Zhou Fan in the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, if they can¡¯t escape, they will be obliterated by Zhou Fan, especially the chaotic light that Zhou Fan urged before, which possesses extremely tyrannical destructive power, even semi-finished products. The Supreme Lingbao can be easily broken, what else is his opponent?


    "Blode!" Taiyin Golden Centipede spit out two words gently.


    "Blode, you can''t be crazy!" Rodent Fire Ant said in horror.


    Self-detonation is an extremely tyrannical force. Under this force, no matter how strong the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, I am afraid it will be broken.


    But if they blew themselves up, it would have an extremely bad effect on them, and they would even stop at the Great Holy Realm in the future.


    This is undoubtedly unacceptable to them.


    With their talents, they will definitely be able to step into the emperor realm in the future, or even the ancient **** realm.


    If it stops at the Great Sacred Realm, it is unacceptable to them.


    "In this situation, do you have a better way?" Taiyin Jinxiu smiled bitterly, "It''s better to live than to die!"


    After hearing what the Taiyin Golden Centipede said, the expressions of the trio of Fire Ants were shocked and changed. Indeed, as the Taiyin Golden Centipede said, if it died, there would be nothing!


    "Fight!" The fire ant gritted his teeth, a touch of madness in his eyes.


    Being forced to this point, he has no retreat.


    Moreover, he has already noticed that the Five Elements Life and Death Ring is brewing the next ultimate move, and they can resist the previous one. I am afraid that no one can be spared.


    "Then fight it." Cracking Tianyi and Thunder Manta took a deep breath, which was considered to have approved Taiyin Golden Centipede''s proposal.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Taiyin Golden Centipede also breathed a sigh of relief, and then the power in everyone''s body began to rage, and that power, even with Zhou Fan''s strength, felt terrified.


    "No, they are going to explode!" Zhou Fan''s face changed suddenly when he saw this.

 Chapter 598： Kill the ancient king

    Zhou Fan didn''t expect the Taiyin Golden Centipede and others to be so decisive. Seeing that it was impossible to break the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, he chose to blew himself up.


    Undoubtedly, this is the craziest way, after all, once they explode, the injuries they cause are equally devastating, and they will even miss the chance to step into the emperor realm for life.


    But they still did it!


    In the face of Zhou Fan, even the great saint realm powerhouse who has comprehended the power of the Five Principles, has no way.


    "Unexpectedly, the four wild ancient great sages of the Demon Race blew themselves!" When the Great Sage Baichun and the others saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath, looking at Zhou Fan''s eyes, full of fear.


    They are very clear about the strength of the Taiyin Jinwu and others. After all, even Zhenjun Erlang doesn''t have much to do with them.


    But even such a strong man, in the duel with Zhou Fan, was forced to show his cards frequently, and even chose to blew himself in the end.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is probably better than the Great Sage Qitian who made trouble in the Heavenly Palace back then.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan is really a dragon and a phoenix among people, I am far from it!" Zhenjun Erlang sighed.


    You know, it is not easy to get the words of True Monarch Erlang, even the Great Sage of the year has never received such an evaluation from True Monarch Erlang.


    "With Junior Brother Zhou Fan''s current strength, I''m afraid it is enough to fight against the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Emperor Realm. Killing the powerhouses in the early stage of the Emperor Realm is like killing a pig and a dog." Said the third prince Nezha.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as the third Nezha Prince''s voice fell, a dog bark sounded, and the Roaring Sky Dog was looking at him with a grimace, as if he was quite dissatisfied with his previous words.


    "Oh, I didn''t say you." Third Prince Nezha coughed dryly.


    Boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, a wave of terrifying violent energy rushed out, violently hitting the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    In the circle of life and death of the five elements, the power of the five elements circulates rapidly, like a world, with immense power.


    But after all, this power was caused by the four wild ancient great saints who exploded their fleshly demon powers, and it was full of boundless destructive power. Under this power, even the great saint realm powerhouse who had comprehended the power of the Five Principles would die. No birth.


    Therefore, even if the Five Elements Life and Death Ring is extremely strong, under this force, it is also shattered by the impact.


    "Puff!"


    The five elements of life and death ring shattered, and Zhou Fan''s mind was also shocked. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly pale and his breath wilted.


    However, with a move of his mind, the rune condensed from eighty-one ancient patterns in his palm beats slightly, and a stream of pure spiritual power flows into Zhou Fan''s limbs.


    With the inflow of this spiritual power, Zhou Fan''s breath is also recovering at an extremely fast speed. It seems that the four great ancient great sages blew themselves up, and it did not affect him in general.


    "Really decisive!" Zhou Fan looked a little gloomy at the still violent world in the distance, his expression could not help but change slightly.


    He knew that Taiyin Golden Centipede and others must not be able to really blew themselves up, and they must have their own plans in doing so.


    It is very likely that this is Jin Chan''s plan to escape from the shell, the purpose is to escape the soul.


    call out!


    And at this moment, from the violent space, there are four divine soul shattering spaces, and they have to escape far.


    "Hmph, since I chose to explode, why bother to run away?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile when he saw a few people breaking through the air. Then he stepped on his feet and appeared in front of a soul.


    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and squeezed it against the soul.


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in Zhou Fan''s palm, Splitting Sky couldn''t help being shocked. Now he is just a remnant soul. How can he be Zhou Fan''s opponent?


    "I surrendered, don''t kill me." Cracking Tianer cried out in horror.


    "The moment you shot, you have to think of the consequences!" Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate to take the shot, and the energy burst in his palm, directly squeezing the soul of the cracking sky away.


    "Why, why is he still so strong?" Taiyin Jinwu roared inwardly.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhou Fan''s aura remained calm after suffering the backlash brought about by the fragmentation of the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, and even his combat effectiveness did not drop at all.


    This is unreasonable!


    "This guy, he''s a pervert." The fire ant was horrified, and quickly entered the space channel, wanting to leave here.


    The death of Cracking Tianyi let him know that this was a real fight, and if they couldn''t escape, they would all die here.


    However, the moment he entered the space passage, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, forcing his soul out of it.


    Not only him, but also Taiyin Golden Centipede and Thunder Manta Dragon.


    "Several people, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Zhou Fan said with a smile while looking at them.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much, we gave up on Emperor Yunshan, and the Emperor Yingguo is yours." Taiyin Golden Centipede said.


    What they did when they came to Diyun Mountain was the Emperor Yingguo. Now their lives are almost gone. What use is the Emperor Yingguo?


    "Hehe, is it too late to give up now?" Zhou Fan sneered. He didn''t think that Taiyin Jinwu and others would willingly give up the Emperor Yingguo. If they were not too strong, they would not be able to beat themselves, I am afraid It doesn''t ruin it.


    They thought that if they gave up the Emperor Yingguo, they would let them go. Are they naive?


    "What do you want?" Taiyin Golden Centipede gritted his teeth.


    "Naturally, I will kill all of you here." Zhou Fan smiled, then reached out his palm, and suddenly shook his hand against the golden centipede.


    Taiyin Jinxuan''s face suddenly changed. He was only in a state of spirit, how could he resist Zhou Fan''s means.


    He felt a huge force coming from the surrounding space, under this force, he seemed to be about to be squeezed.


    "No!" Taiyin Golden Centipede roared in horror, facing death, he was not so indifferent.


    However, Zhou Fan ignored this, and shot hard, directly squeezing the Lunar Golden Centipede away.


    "It''s your turn." After killing the Taiyin Golden Centipede, Zhou Fan looked at the Rodent Fire Ant and the Thunderbolt Dragon.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Fan directly destroyed the spirits of these two people.


    At this point, the four ancient great saints died in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    "One is missing!" Zhou Fan frowned slightly.


    The celestial horned rhinoceros who had taken the lead before was gone, so I thought it should have slipped away.


    "It''s really fast to escape." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, then stretched out. "If you escape, you can run away, jumping the beam clown, it won''t be a climate."


    Zhou Fan didn''t care about escaping a Skyhorn Rhinoceros. If he can defeat Skyhorn Rhinoceros once, he can defeat him a second time!


    Afterwards, Zhou Fan looked at Diyun Mountain. On Diyun Mountain, there were Di Ying Guo. As long as he got the Di Ying Guo, he would have the opportunity to enter the Emperor Realm!


    The strong emperor still stands on the pinnacle of the Three Realms!

 Chapter 599： Di Yingguo arrives, head to Wind Valley

    When Zhou Fan was looking at Emperor Yunshan, the figures of Zhenjun Erlang and others appeared beside Zhou Fan.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan''s methods, let me admire him." Zhenjun Erlang smiled.


    "Second brother is polite." Zhou Fan smiled shyly, and was praised by this heavenly justice god, but Zhou Fan was a bit uncomfortable.


    "Brother Zhou Fan, you have offended so much before, don''t blame it." Great Sage Baichun said with a fist.


    "Friends of the Immortal are serious." Zhou Fan said.


    As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley person with your hand, not to mention that there is no insoluble contradiction between him and Great Sage Baichun, and they can naturally resolve each other''s prejudices quickly.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, are you interested in Di Yingguo?" Third Prince Nezha asked.


    "Hmm." Zhou Fan nodded without denying it.


    When I came here, I experienced a tragic fight. What I did was Emperor Yingguo. Now that the enemy has been beheaded, it is time to enjoy the spoils.


    After hearing this, everyone''s expressions could not help but change slightly. The number of Emperor Ying Guo is limited, and it is impossible for everyone to get one. Now Zhou Fan is intervening again, I don''t know how many to take.


    "Don''t worry, I will only take one." Zhou Fan said as if he could see through everyone''s mind.


    "Brother Zhou Fan wants a few, even if I take them away, I am so confident that I can step into the emperor realm without the emperor fruit." Jianglong Luohan smiled.


    "Yeah, isn''t it just an emperor fruit? It''s not necessary." Great Sage Baichun also smiled.


    "So, then thank you two fairy friends, your Emperor Yingguo, I''m disrespectful." Zhou Fan smiled.


    After listening to Zhou Fan''s words, Jianglong Luohan and Great Sage Baichun couldn''t help but freeze, and at the same time they wished to give themselves a big mouth.


    Who made his mouth so owed? Di Yingguo, which could have been obtained, was given to Zhou Fan by them.


    Even though they don''t have the Emperor Yingguo, they can also step into the Emperor Realm, but it takes a lot of time.


    With Di Yingguo, this time can be reduced infinitely.


    "Just kidding." Zhou Fan suddenly smiled.


    Although Di Yingguo is a good thing, it should be given to the right person.


    The Great Sage of Jianglong Arhat and Baichun are both in the late stage of the Great Sage, and they are also powerful masters of the Great Sacred Realm who have comprehended the power of the four laws.


    This will be of great benefit to the ancient calamity of the world in the future.


    Jianglong Arhat and Great Sage Baichun also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, and there was a touch of gratitude in their gazes at Zhou Fan.


    However, they did not say anything.


    After that, everyone''s figures flashed, and they walked towards Emperor Yunshan.


    On the top of Diyun Mountain, clouds and mists were lingering, the result of extremely strong spiritual energy at that time.


    On a huge black stone, a green fruit tree grew.


    The fruit tree is no more than a foot thick, but it exudes an extremely ancient aura. This aura is as old as the world.


    On the fruit tree, there are more than ten bright red fruits, and on the fruits, there are a series of mysterious and extraordinary lines. These lines are also ancient and extraordinary, emitting a light fragrance.


    Smelling this sweet scent, people can''t help but feel a shock, and the flesh and blood exudes a touch of desire.


    "This is the Emperor Ying fruit tree." Looking at the fruit tree in front of him, Zhenjun Erlang said with burning eyes.


    The tree is the Emperor Ying fruit tree, the bright red fruit is naturally the Emperor Ying fruit.


    "Is this the Emperor Yingguo!" Looking at the fruit in front of him, Zhou Fan also had a touch of desire in his eyes.


    "According to what I said before, I will take one of the Emperor Yingguo, and you can share the rest of the second brother." Zhou Fan said.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but smile, there are more than ten Emperor Ying Guo, and they are only ten people here, naturally enough.


    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm and grabbed it at the Emperor Yingguo surrounded by rich and mysterious lines.


    The Emperor Yingguo turned into a stream of light and fell into Zhou Fan''s hands, and then Zhou Fan flipped his palm to collect the Emperor Yingguo.


    When everyone saw this, they did not neglect, and one after another received the Emperor Ying Guo.


    When the Emperor Yingguo started, everyone was happy. With the Emperor Yingguo, they would undoubtedly step into the Emperor Realm much smoother.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, there are three emperor fruit left, or you can put it away." Erlang Zhenjun said.


    Emperor Yingguo can only take one piece in his life, and multiple servings are useless.


    However, it would be too wasteful to stay here with such a heaven and earth divine fruit, maybe it will be taken away by the people of Demon Realm in the end.


    Rather than that, it is better to give Zhou Fan everything.


    After all, Zhou Fan had tried his best when dealing with the people in the Demon Realm before. Without Zhou Fan, maybe they would be beheaded by Fire Ants and others.


    "That''s right, Brother Zhou Fan, you must put away these emperor infant fruits. If you don''t put it away, you just look down on us." Great Sage Baichun said.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, you should put it away." Third Prince Nezha smiled.


    "So, then I''ll be more respectful than fate." Zhou Fan smiled.


    There are three of the Emperor Yingguo left, and one can be given to the Bull Demon King and the Marshal Tianpeng. He and them are also iron buddies, and the good things will naturally be shared.


    As for the last one, Zhou Fan didn''t decide who to give it to.


    But if he meets the right person, he will also give out this fruit.


    Zhou Fan reached out his palm and held it against the remaining three emperor fruits.


    The three emperor fruits turned into a stream of light and fell into Zhou Fan''s hands.


    At this time, Di Yingguo has been allocated.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, what are your plans next?" Zhenjun Erlang asked.


    "I''m going to the Valley of the Wind." Zhou Fan said.


    "Wind Valley?" Zhenjun Erlang''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. The Valley of Wind is outside the sky, and it is also a fierce land. Zhou Fan will not be in danger if he goes here.


    Even if he is extremely strong.


    "In the Valley of the Wind, there may be nihilistic wind!" Zhou Fan did not hide it.


    "Nothingness wind!" Zhenjun Erlang and others were shocked when they heard this. He was no stranger to the nothingness wind that is one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits.


    What he didn''t expect was that the void wind would actually exist in the outer sky.


    "I have nothing to do next, so how about going with Junior Brother Zhou Fan?" Third Prince Nezha said.


    They don''t have too many ideas about the nihilistic wind, such a baby has spirituality, and not everyone can subdue it.


    Moreover, he also knew that in Zhou Fan''s body, there was Da Ri Jin Yan, which was also one of the four Primal Chaos Spirits.


    "If you have all the seniors go together, it is naturally best." Zhou Fan smiled.


    He didn''t know what was going on in the Valley of Wind. If he encountered a strong monster, he would not be able to avoid a battle.


    With Jiro Zhenjun and others here, you can also help him share some pressure.


    "In that case, let''s go." Zhenjun Erlang smiled.


    He also wanted to see what kind of existence the legendary vanity wind was.

 Chapter 600： Sapphire sword butterfly, the power of a sword

    Zhou Fan and the others quickly left Diyun Mountain and headed towards the Valley of Wind.


    In the outer sky, there are no less than ten Wind Valleys, but the Wind Valley where Zhou Fan went is the one that Aohan Gu Song told him, and there is a possibility of emptiness in it!


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Zhou Fan will go to that valley of wind!


    Half a day later, Zhou Fan and the others came to the Valley of Wind that Aohan Gu Song said.


    The Valley of Wind is like a huge tuyere, with gusts of wind roaring from time to time. Under such terrible power, no vegetation can grow here.


    Even the ground has been cut into ravines, and the eyelids of the people watching it jump sharply!


    "Is this the Valley of the Wind?" Zhou Fan muttered to himself as he watched the pale blue sky and earth before him.


    The wind is invisible and colorless, but a faint cyan color can be seen here, which is enough to explain the extraordinary here.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, this place is terrible!" Third Prince Nezha looked at the Fenggu in front of him with an extremely solemn expression!


    Over the years, he has been to many dangerous places, and must go to the Abyss of the Burial of Gods.


    But even the Abyss of the Burial of Gods, in the eyes of the third prince, was weaker than here.


    The degree of danger here is natural. It seems that every strand of air reveals dangerous fluctuations!


    "This kind of storm, I''m afraid the Void Wind is really here!" Zhenjun Erlang looked at the blue wind valley in front of him with a solemn expression.


    This kind of storm possesses extremely tyrannical tearing power, and when entering it, ordinary Great Sacred Realm powerhouses may be torn to pieces!


    Only the strong who have comprehended the power of the Four Laws can contend with their own profound background.


    "The place where the emptiness wind is, how good is it!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath.


    Regarding the void wind, he must get it no matter what, as long as he gets the void wind, the four chaos elemental spirits can start all, then it will give birth to the ginseng fruit tree, bear the fruit of heaven and earth, and step into the realm of the ancient gods. The only way he can contend with Zhuyou!


    "Haha..." At this moment, a cold voice came, which shocked everyone.


    Before Wind Valley, several figures suddenly appeared. Judging from the power fluctuations emanating from their bodies, they had reached the late stage of the Great Sage!


    And among them there is actually a familiar figure, it is the sky-horned rhinoceros that escaped before!


    "The Great Sage of the Monster Race!" Zhou Fan frowned when he saw a few people.


    He didn''t expect that such a place would be spotted by the monsters, and there were people guarding it outside.


    "It was he who killed Taiyin Golden Centipede and others." Tianjiao Xi pointed at Zhou Fan and said.


    "He?" A handsome man wearing a blue robe and holding a Qingfeng long sword looked at Zhou Fan and said in surprise.


    Zhou Fan didn''t seem to have much conspicuousness. It was really frightening to have the strength to kill Taiyin Jinxiu and others.


    The handsome man stepped forward, looking at Zhou Fan with a calm expression, "Able to kill the Taiyin Golden Centipede and others, in the heavens, you have also reached the extreme of the Great Holy Realm."


    "I want to see if you can take this sword!"


    Zhou Fan looked at the handsome man in front of him, his expression could not help being dignified, judging from the power emanating from the man, he was a strong man who had comprehended the power of the Five Principles.


    And the feeling this person gave him was much stronger than that of Taiyin Jinwu and others.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, be careful, this person is the Sapphire Sword Butterfly, the second-ranked existence among the ten sacred sages!" Zhenjun Erlang was extremely solemn and reminded.


    "Green Jade Sword Butterfly!" Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    The Sapphire Sword Butterfly is ranked second among the Ten Desolate Ancient Sages, capable of overpowering the Taiyin Golden Centipede and Rodent Fire Ants, and his methods are by no means comparable to those of the general Great Sacred Realm!


    "How about, take my sword, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you?" Qingyu Jiandie said with a bright smile.


    "No problem, please make a move!" Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and appeared above the sky!


    Seeing this, the green jade sword butterfly smiled slightly, and his figure flickered, standing not far in front of Zhou Fan.


    "I heard that the sky horned rhinoceros said that you have cultivated a spell that combines offense and defense. I feel like seeing, can your spell hold my sword!" Qingyu Jiandie smiled slightly, and then slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand. .


    The long sword is only three feet long, but it exudes a frightening aura. The aura is even stronger than the life spirit treasure of the Taiyin Golden Centipede and others!


    "This is the Supreme Spirit Treasure!" Feeling the power fluctuations from the cyan long sword, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Yes, it is the Supreme Spirit Treasure." Qingyu Jiandie nodded, "Now you still have the confidence to hold my sword?"


    "Please move!" Zhou Fan smiled lightly.


    Supreme Lingbao, among the many Lingbao levels, can be regarded as the top level, except for innate Lingbao, there is no Lingbao comparable to it.


    But Zhou Fan''s cultivation of the Five Elements Life and Death Ring did not necessarily mean that he could not withstand the attacks of the Supreme Lingbao!


    "Hmph, arrogant!" Qingyu Jiandie couldn''t help snorting when she heard the words.


    "Green jade sword, jade light cut!"


    The Green Jade Sword Butterfly raised the long sword in his hand and slashed it down in the air when facing Zhou Fan!


    As the blade fell, a sapphire sword light that was condensed to the extreme fell towards Zhou Fan.


    When the sword light passed, the space seemed to be divided into two halves, as if cut apart.


    This is a sword light capable of slaying the gods and demons, even if it is a great saint realm powerhouse who has comprehended the power of the Five Principles, it is difficult to hold it.


    "I used the Supreme Spirit Treasure as soon as I came up!" Seeing the cyan jade sword butterfly urged the cyan jade sword, the expressions of Zhenjun Erlang and others suddenly changed.


    Supreme Lingbao has extremely powerful power, and its power is far from the semi-finished Supreme Lingbao.


    Although it is only half a step away, its power is worlds apart!


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan can carry it?" Third Prince Nezha worried.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, Junior Brother Zhou Fan''s five-color aura before, but withstood the attack of four semi-finished supreme spirit treasures without breaking."


    "Although the strength of the Green Jade Sword Butterfly is strong, and the Supreme Spirit Treasure is used, Junior Brother Zhou Fan is also very comparable!" said Zhenjun Erlang.


    "Yeah!" Third Prince Nezha nodded. They couldn''t get involved in this battle. Zhou Fan had to face everything himself!


    "The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, and with a thought, the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death enveloped him.


    At the moment when the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death was enveloped, the sapphire sword light attacked, slashing fiercely on the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    boom!


    A earth-shattering sound resounded, and the tetragonal space was disillusioned, and a terrifying energy storm swept wildly around!


    After a long time, the energy storm subsided, and the scene at the center of the storm was exposed to everyone.


    And seeing the scene, everyone''s pupils couldn''t help but shrank suddenly!

 Chapter 601： Into the Valley of the Wind, the real locusts

    The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death still envelops Zhou Fan, guarding him inside.


    However, above the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, there are horrible cracks emerging, just like broken porcelain, which may break at any time.


    The strength of the sapphire sword and butterfly is so terrible that it is so terrifying, and it makes people frightened!


    "I actually carried it down!" The green jade sword butterfly''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. He knew how powerful his own sword was. Even the strongest emperor, under this sword, would be in danger of death. .


    But it fell on the Five Elements Life and Death Ring, but only a crack was blasted, which made him quite dissatisfied!


    "What a terrible sword aura!" Zhou Fan took a deep breath, his expression extremely solemn.


    The power of a sword almost destroyed the five elements of life and death. The strength of this sapphire sword butterfly is beyond doubt!


    Fortunately, he carried it down!


    "Your Excellency is strong, if you can cast aside the dark and cast the light, it must be the blessing of the Three Realms!" Zhou Fan waved his palm, dispelling the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    "You and I are the masters, don''t say such things again!" Qingyu Jiandie smiled lightly.


    Zhou Fan was naturally aware of this, but he didn''t want to be an enemy of the Jade Sword Butterfly.


    From the Jade Sword Butterfly, he did not notice the bloodthirsty power of the monster clan powerhouse, that is to say, the Jade Sword Butterfly did not contaminate many lives.


    Such people are rare even among the demons.


    However, he and the Qingyu Sword Butterfly belong to different camps, and they are destined to stand on opposite sides.


    "You resisted my sword, so I won''t stop you here anymore!" Qingyu Sword Butterfly hesitated.


    "However, I still advise you, it is best not to enter the Valley of the Wind, because the real locusts of the Wuxu Reform Movement have also entered!"


    "Real locusts in Wuxu?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly!


    The real locust of the Wuxu Movement, the number one existence among the ten sages of the wild, the strength is beyond doubt!


    Moreover, the real locust of Wuxu had hundreds of millions of clones. These clones were different from the blood shadow clones of the bloodbeard mosquitoes, each of which was equivalent to his life.


    Hundreds of millions of avatars also meant that the real locusts had hundreds of millions of lives.


    The tenacity of vitality is terrifying.


    Of course, what is even more terrifying is the strength of the Wuxu Zhenlocust. It is said that this person has comprehended the power of the six laws, and the strength is so strong that it can be said that he has reached the extreme of the Great Holy Realm.


    Moreover, the strength of each clone is comparable to that of the Great Saint Realm powerhouse, billions of clones, that is the billions of Great Saint Realm powerhouses. With such a strength, even the powerhouse of the late Emperor Realm should retreat.


    "The real locust of the Wuxu Reform Movement is the real locust of the Wuxu Movement, I want to see how long this grasshopper can jump!" Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    No matter who it is, as long as it prevents him from gaining nihilism, it will be his enemy.


    For the enemy, there is only one kill!


    Zhou Fan''s figure flashed and appeared before Erlang Zhenjun and others.


    "Second brother, I will go in Fenggu by myself. The Wuxu real locust is inside. If you follow along, I am afraid it will be dangerous." Zhou Fan said.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan, be careful," Zhenjun Erlang reminded.


    They didn''t have to follow, after all, their strength was indeed too weak compared to Zhou Fan, and following him might be a drag.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhou Fan smiled, and then his figure flashed into the Valley of Wind.


    The monsters did not stop him anymore, Zhou Fan entered the Valley of the Wind very smoothly.


    In the Valley of the Wind, the violent wind has continued for years, and that violent force is enough to tear the defenses of the powers of the ordinary Great Saint Realm.


    Even though Zhou Fan is now extremely strong and his body is firm and unbreakable, he still feels pain in his skin under the blue gust of wind.


    "What a terrible Void Wind!" Zhou Fan''s expression was solemn. This is only the periphery, and Gale possesses such power. If it is close to Void Wind, I don''t know how strong it is.


    Zhou Fan didn''t stay too much, and headed toward the depths of the Valley of Wind.


    The real locusts of Wuxu have been in it for a long time, and I don''t know if they have gained nothingness.


    If I were to slow down, I''m afraid I would be caught by the real locust before the Wuxu Movement.


    At that time, it will be difficult to seize the Void Wind from the real locusts of the Wuxu Period.


    After all, the real locust of Wuxu has hundreds of millions of clones, if you want to escape, I''m afraid I can''t stop it!


    Once the Wuxu Zhen locust fled, he wanted to find him again, but he was looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Om...


    There was a sudden hum between the sky and the earth, and the squally gusts that pervaded the sky and the earth suddenly stopped, as if the space had been frozen.


    "The Void Wind has been obtained!" Zhou Fan''s face could not help becoming very ugly when he saw this scene, and only Void Wind was obtained to make the gust of wind stop here.


    Without the obstruction of the strong wind, Zhou Fan''s speed was three points faster, and after a while, he came to the depths of the Valley of Wind.


    In the depths of the Valley of the Wind, a figure stood in the air. He was wearing a purple shirt and holding a cyan light ball in his hand. If he expected it to be correct, it should be nothingness.


    And this person is the real locust of Wuxu!


    Seeing someone coming, Zhenzhu Wuxu was also stunned for a moment, and then put away the emptiness, and looked at Zhou Fan.


    "It seems that the Green Jade Sword Butterfly is still too benevolent, and all cats and dogs have been put in." Looking at Zhou Fan, Zhenxu Wuxu said with an indifferent expression.


    Before, he let the green jade sword butterfly guard the exit of the Valley of Wind, in order to prevent the people from the heavens from entering it, and prevent him from collecting the void wind.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Jade Sword Butterfly actually took his words as ears, and finally let Zhou Fan in.


    "But it doesn''t matter, it is difficult to meet such a guy who is not afraid of death, then I will accompany you to have fun." Wuxu Zhenzhu smiled slightly.


    "The Wuxu True Locust, hand over the emptiness." Zhou Fan said indifferently when he looked at the Wuxu True locust.


    "Hehe, really arrogant and ignorant." Wuxu Zhenzhu chuckled and shook his head when he heard this. "


    Real locust Wuxu''s thoughts moved, and the entire sky was distorted. Then, from the distorted space, a group of figures came out. The appearance of these figures was exactly the same as True locust Wuxu.


    These are the clones of the Wuxu True Locust, each of which is comparable in strength to the Great Saint Realm powerhouse.


    The one who appeared in the sky, looking up, actually did not count a thousand.


    A thousand Dao Great Sacred Realm powerhouses besieged, even the Emperor Realm powerhouse will feel quite tricky.


    "Zhen Wuxu, do you think you can kill me with this clone?" Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head. He was just a clone of the Great Sacred Realm. Although it was powerful, he was still too reluctant to kill him. Some.


    "Hehe, they can''t kill you, but I can consume you to death!" Wuxu Zhenlocust grinned, with a strong killing intent between his expressions.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another avatars, they killed Zhou Fan.

 Chapter 602： Heavenly Purple Gourd, this is it?

    The real locust clone of Wuxu is not very strong, but Zhou Fan is still waiting, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, let alone the real locust, the head of the ten sages!


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!" Zhou Fan directly used the Strong Bull Demon Fist without any hesitation.


    With his current strength, using the powerful Bull Demon Fist, he really possesses the power of a landslide and tsunami, which is more powerful than the Bull Demon King.


    boom!


    A stubborn bull that flashed the light of mixed origin flew out from above Zhou Fan''s fist and slew towards the real locust clone that came from the bombardment.


    Although the real locust clones are powerful, under the powerful Niu Demon fist, they fell one after another, and then turned into a purple aura, and once again merged into the body of the Wuxu Zhen locust.


    With a punch, thousands of real locust clones in the sky disappeared.


    "Wuxu Zhen locust, if you want to kill me, you should use some housekeeping skills, otherwise you will really disappoint me." Zhou Fan looked at Wuxu Zhen locust with an indifferent expression.


    "Hehe, do you really think you are qualified to challenge me if you kill some clones?" Wuxu Zhenzhu chuckled and shook his head. Randomly flipped his palm, and a purple gourd appeared in his hand.


    "This purple gourd was personally bestowed by the emperor back then. It is named Heavenly Purple Gourd. Since I got this gourd, I have never used it. I will try it with you today. What kind of power does this gourd have? ." Wuxu Zhenzhu smiled slightly, but his smile was cold and frightening.


    "Hmph, even a broken gourd dare to arrogantly claim heaven''s way, really brazen!" Zhou Fan just snorted, but he was secretly wary.


    This gourd is a reward from the demon emperor, and its power is naturally beyond doubt.


    Coupled with the name of heaven, its power has to be raised to another level.


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t worry too much about this. No matter what methods the Wuxu Zhen locust had, he would do it all.


    "Hehe, I hope you will be so easy to write after a while." Wuxu Zhenzhu chuckled, and then pulled out the gourd plug.


    "Heavenly Purple Thunder!"


    A purple thunder flew out of the heavenly purple gourd. The purple thunder did not seem to be very strong, and it could be said that it was no different from the thunder when it rained and thundered.


    But at the moment when the thunder appeared, Zhou Fan''s expression changed. From the thunder, he noticed a breath that made his heart palpitations.


    This breath was even stronger than when he faced Emperor Ji Meng.


    He knew that if he couldn''t take this purple thunder, he would be killed here.


    "Strong Bull Demon Fist!"


    Zhou Fan squeezed his five fingers together and blasted out a punch again, and a reckless bull slammed toward the purple thunder.


    "Huh, it''s useless!" Wuxu Zhenzhu looked indifferent, and didn''t care about Zhou Fan''s counterattack.


    The moment the bull slammed on the purple thunder, a frightening scene happened.


    I saw the purple thunderbolt, directly piercing through the bull, as if it did not cause any obstacles to it, and then bombarded Zhou Fan with a thunderous force.


    Crackling!


    The purple thunder fell on his body, and flashes of electric light kept flashing, trying to obliterate Zhou Fan''s flesh and blood.


    After the thunder fell on him, Zhou Fan immediately mobilized the power of the five elements in his body to suppress it.


    But what surprised him was that under the power of thunder, the power of the five elements had a tendency to collapse, facing the power of thunder as if facing an emperor, he did not dare to resist.


    "What a terrible purple thunder!" Zhou Fan looked extremely solemn. He knew that if the purple thunder could not be wiped out, it would cause extremely serious damage to himself.


    However, before he could take any further action, he got the **** pattern condensed by eighty-one ancient patterns in his palm, emitting a faint chaotic light, and bursting out a terrible suction force, directly sucking the purple thunder in.


    The purple thunder entered the **** pattern, without even a bubble coming out, it was consumed away.


    Suddenly, the leader Zhou Fan was also taken aback. He didn''t arrive first, and the Shenwen had such power, and directly swallowed the attack from the real locust of the Wuxu Movement.


    "It looks like your attack is not as powerful as you thought." Zhou Fan shrugged, looked at the Wuxu Zhenlocust, and said very seriously.


    At this time, the real locusts of Wuxu were also in a state of horror.


    Although he had never used the Purple Gourd of Heaven''s Path, he was shocked by the power of thunder contained in it.


    But why it fell on Zhou Fan? It just flickered for a moment, and then was consumed away, without even causing any harm to Zhou Fan.


    "This is impossible!" Wuxu Zhenzhu''s face was ugly.


    This is a treasure rewarded by the emperor, how could its power be erased so easily?


    However, the scene before him made him have to believe that there was something weird about this guy!


    "Huh, you can hold a purple thunder from the heavens, and I don''t believe you can be safe and sound." Wuxu Zhen locust gritted his teeth, and with a thought, ten purple thunders from the heavens flew directly from the purple gourd.


    Facing the heavenly purple thunder, Zhou Fan was not as nervous as before. Since the **** pattern can absorb the power of the heavenly purple thunder, let it **** enough.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any defense, letting the purple thunder fall on him.


    Boom boom boom!


    Purple thunderbolts fell on Zhou Fan, making him seem to be a purple firework in full bloom, and the thunder light kept flickering, making people anxious for him.


    However, the faint light of chaos flashed in the palm of the soul, and the suction surged again, directly sucking all the thunder into it.


    This scene is exactly the same as before!


    "The Wuxu true locust, it seems that your emperor''s reward for you is not so good!" Zhou Fan looked at the Wuxu true locust, and said with a sarcasm, "Heaven''s path purple gourd, that''s it?"


    After hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Wuxu Zhenzhu''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    It is naturally impossible for him to think that the treasure given to him by the emperor is a defective product. The reason why Zhou Fan is not afraid of the purple gourd is that there must be a protective treasure on his body that he does not know.


    This protective treasure has a natural restraint effect on the power of thunder, which made the Heavenly Dao Purple Gourd not achieve the slightest effect.


    Since the Heavenly Dao Purple Gourd is not good enough, change it. The reason why he was able to rank first among the Ten Desolate Ancient Saints is not the Heavenly Dao Purple Gourd.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are very powerful." Wuxu Zhenzhu looked at Zhou Fan, took a deep breath, then flipped his palm and put away the heavenly purple gourd.


    "Then, are you planning to give up?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Give up, you think too much." Wuxu Zhenzhu shook his head, "Next, you will feel what is called fear!"


    "The Burial of Gods and Demons!"

 Chapter 603： Gods and demons buried in the sky, ten thousand graves buried in the sky

    As the real locust of Wuxu collapsed word by word, a terrible purple-black demon power circulated on his body.


    After this purple-black demon power appeared, there was a whining sound between heaven and earth, and it seemed that under this power, heaven and earth were terrified.


    "Boy, you can be proud of being able to die under this burial scripture of gods and demons." Wuxu Zhenzhu looked at Zhou Fan and couldn''t help but grinned.


    The Gods and Demons Bury the Scriptures, but a supreme legal decision, by virtue of this legal decision, in the ancient times, he beheaded a lot of great holy realm powerhouses.


    Among them, there are many powerhouses who have comprehended the Four Ways and the Five Laws, and even the powerhouses of the Emperor Realm have been ruined for their lives under the Gods and Demons Burial Scripture!


    Zhou Fan''s strength is very strong, but after all, it is the strength of the Great Sacred Realm. How strong can it be?


    What''s more, if he used the Gods and Demons Burial Scripture, he would definitely be buried here.


    "The Gods and Demons Burying the Scriptures, Burying Hands!"


    The purple-black energy gathered in front of him, condensed into a purple-black palm, with mysterious lines inscribed on the palm, it seems that the power of a palm can destroy the world!


    boom!


    The Funeral Hand directly imprisoned the Quartet Heaven and Earth, making Zhou Fan unable to escape.


    Immediately afterwards, a roar resounded throughout the world, and smoke and dust covered the eyes.


    "Being hit by the palm of this seat will undoubtedly die." The real locust of Wuxu couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly as he looked at the thick smoke.


    This was the burial hand that was urged by the God Burying Scriptures. Even the strong in the emperor realm could be seriously injured, and one palm was enough to deal with Zhou Fan.


    But at this moment, a figure directly tore through the smoke and dust, and instantly appeared in front of his eyes, punching him at him.


    The sudden appearance of the Wuxu Zhenzhu also shocked him. He didn''t expect that under his palm, Zhou Fan would still have the power to resist.


    However, he was able to defeat Qingyu Jiandie and others, ranking first among the ten sages of the wild, with superior strength and response power.


    He reached out his palm, the purple and black demon power gathered in his palm, and he shot Zhou Fan with a palm.


    boom!


    The fists intersected, and a strong roar erupted, and a terrible ripple of strength swept around.


    At the moment when the palms of the fists met, the expression of Zhenzhu Wuxu couldn''t help but slightly changed. From Zhou Fan''s fist, he felt an overwhelming force. The strength of this force shocked him.


    His figure flew out directly, and the soles of his feet were stepped in the air for more than ten times to stabilize the figure.


    Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged, he stepped on his feet, and once again killed the real locusts in the Wuxu Period.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, he had the upper hand at this time, and naturally he had to use a continuous offensive to defeat the Wuxu Zhen locust, otherwise once he was given some breathing time, it would be difficult to defeat him.


    "Hmph, I really thought I was afraid of you!" Wuxu Zhenzhu''s face was gloomy, and there was a strong killing intent in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    He stepped forward in the same step and killed Zhou Fan.


    The two of them are like two meteors, constantly colliding in the sky. Every time they collide, they will cause a roar of the void, powerful force, tearing apart the world, and the momentum, just like the end of the world.


    boom!


    The two slapped again, and then the figures separated and stood on both sides of the sky.


    "Haha, cool!" Zhou Fanchang laughed.


    Since comprehending the power of the Five Elements, his strength has reached the extreme of the Great Sacred Realm. With such a strength, even True Monarch Erlang is not an opponent, and there are very few people who can let him take action without scruples.


    Now facing the real locusts of the Wuxu Reform Movement, he has a cheerful identity, and he feels quite hearty.


    "Damn boy!" Compared with Zhou Fan''s cheerfulness, Wuxu Zhenzhu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to this point one day.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at his chest.


    The clothes on his chest had shattered, but his chest had collapsed in a large piece, which was caused by Zhou Fan''s fist bombarding himself.


    Although his palm strength also blasted Zhou Fan''s body, the damage it caused to him was not so obvious.


    In other words, Zhou Fan''s physical strength may be higher than him.


    "It''s rare to see a great saint realm powerhouse like you." Wuxu Zhenlocust''s expression gradually returned to indifference, looking at Zhou Fan''s eyes, full of indifference and coldness!


    He is the real locust of the Wuxu Reform Movement, the head of the ten sages of the wild, and he has also received a gift from the emperor of the demon race. The power he possesses is comparable to ordinary people flying far away.


    "Therefore, in order to show respect for you, I decided to use my strongest strength." Wuxu Zhenzhu looked at Zhou Fan and said softly.


    "I also want to see how strong your strongest strength is." Zhou Fan''s expression remained unchanged. Even though this Wuxu true locust had profound strength, it was never easy to kill himself.


    "In that case, then I will fulfill you."


    "The gods and demons are buried in the heavens, ten thousand tombs are buried in the heaven!"


    The fingers of the real locust of Wuxu formed a series of seals like lightning, and as the seals formed, suddenly a cloud of black clouds gathered in the sky.


    The dark clouds rolled violently, and there seemed to be flashes of black tombstones, and on each tombstone, there were a series of terrible inscriptions flashing, just like the names of the people buried.


    What makes people even more frightening is that each of these tombstones seems to have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. Under this power, even those who have comprehended the four great sacred realms can hardly resist.


    "Boy, do you know what these tombstones are?" Wuxu Zhenzhu looked at the nearly ten thousand tombstones in the sky and couldn''t help grinning.


    "This is the strong man I cut down. Every time I cut a person, I smelt his flesh and blood into a tombstone. After so many years of sacrifice, every tombstone has the power of burial. I see how you do this time. Broken." Wuxu Zhenzhu sneered all his life, and with a thought, the black tombstone shook down towards Zhou Fan.


    Looking at the black tombstones that were suppressed, Zhou Fan looked extremely solemn. The real locust of Wuxu could become the first of the ten sages of the ancients. There is indeed something extraordinary. Such strength is really too strong.


    However, it is a pity that when he meets himself, his methods are destined to be useless.


    "The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, reversing the God Light Arrow!"


    Zhou Fan''s fingers formed a series of seals like lightning. As the seals formed, the light of the five elements flickered on his body. The powers of the five elements were arranged in the order of mutual restraint, and a powerful force of destruction that could not bloom, quietly released .


    Under Zhou Fan''s control, the light of the five elements turned into a series of arrows, the tip of the arrow, with a touch of chaos, the power is restrained, and it seems to have the power to wipe everything out.


    Zhou Fan''s heart moved, and the arrows seemed to have life, and they shot at the black tombstones that were bombarded with incomparable precision.

 Chapter 604： Stepping into the imperial realm, the last resort of the Wuxu Zhen locust

    A series of arrows carried a frightening aura, fiercely bombarding the black tombstone.


    The arrow bombarded the tombstone, but no sound came out. The chaotic light flow at the tip of the arrow turned away, instantly covering the entire tombstone.


    As the light of chaos radiated, the black tombstone was melting away at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the ice had encountered a blazing sun, and the eyelids of the person watching it jumped sharply.


    As the tombstones disappeared, the shadow of the cage heaven and earth gradually dissipated!


    "Puff! Puff!"


    The black tombstone was shattered, and the real locust of Wuxu couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood. There was incredible between his expressions. He spent ten thousand tombs, but he did not kill Zhou Fan. Instead, he cracked it with such mysterious means. Up.


    How could this guy be so strong?


    "It seems that your strongest method is not as strong as you think." Zhou Fan couldn''t help but smile when he looked at the Wuxu Zhenzhu.


    Wuxu Zhenzhu''s face was so ugly, it was the first time that Zhou Fan was so mocked.


    "Huh!" He took a breath, his expression turned indifferent again.


    "I admit that you are the strongest Great Saint Realm powerhouse I have ever encountered." said Wuxu Zhenzhu.


    "I didn''t want to use the last trick, but now I have reached the level where I have to use it."


    After hearing what Zhenxu Wuxu said, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frown slightly. The previous offensive was actually not the strongest method of Zhenxu Wuxu. Then what was his strongest method?


    "If you have any means, even if you use it, Xiaoye will continue." Zhou Fan just sneered at this.


    Ten thousand tombs were broken by him, and there are other methods to measure the real locusts in Wuxu, and I am afraid they will not be so powerful.


    Real locust Wuxu didn''t have a word. With a move of his mind, a series of clones appeared in the sky. There were nearly ten thousand clones, and the power fluctuations emitted by each of them were comparable to those in the late stage of the Great Sage.


    "Huh, here''s this trick again?" Zhou Fan frowned slightly. He had already broken this trick before and killed many clones with a single punch. Is it interesting that Zhen locust used this trick again?


    However, the real locust of Wuxu did not control the clone to kill Zhou Fan, but pinched Yinjue with his fingers. With the pinch of Yinjue, the clones turned into purple streamers and moved towards the real locust of Wuxu.


    "Doppelganger fusion ontology?"


    When Zhou Fan saw this, his brow furrowed deeper.


    He discovered that as the clone merged into himself, the aura of the Wuxu True Locust was actually becoming stronger at a very fast speed, vaguely surpassing the limit that the Great Saint Realm powerhouse could possess, and stepping into the Emperor Realm.


    "Strong Niu Demon Fist!" Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate at all, he blasted out with a punch, and headed towards the real locust of the Wuxu Movement.


    With a soft roar, a mang cow that flashed the light of Hunyuan slew towards the real locust of Wuxu.


    Facing the Hunyuan Mang Niu, Real Locust in the Wuxu Reform Movement did not change his expression.


    But with the grasp of the real locusts of the Wuxu period, the surrounding world of Mangniu was confined, like a mud cow entering the sea, and it was difficult to move a single inch.


    "broken!"


    At this time, the strength of the real locust of Wuxu had reached the emperor realm, and the strength was far beyond the average emperor realm powerhouse, after all, he had understood the power of the six laws.


    boom! With the grasp of the real locust of Wuxu, the Hunyuan Mang Niu burst into pieces.


    In front of the real locust Wuxu at this time, the power of the powerful Niu Moquan seemed a little stretched.


    Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely solemn, and the real locust of Wuxu at this time was undoubtedly too terrifying.


    "Is this his true strength?" Zhou Fan took a deep breath as he watched the real locusts whose clones merged into his body, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    Regardless of whether the Wuxu True Locust actually stepped into the Emperor Realm, he now has only one way to go, and that is to kill the Wuxu True Locust!


    call out!


    When the power of the last clone was integrated into the body of the Wuxu Zhen locust, his breath also stabilized, and he reached the early stage of the Emperor Realm.


    Although it is only the early stage of the Emperor Realm, his background is probably enough to defeat the powerhouse in the middle stage of the Emperor Realm.


    "Boy, do you feel desperate?" There was a hint of sarcasm in Wuxu Zhenzhu''s grinning eyes.


    He reached out his palm and slapped Zhou Fan with a palm.


    The purple-black palm print, wrapped in a terrifying force enough to shatter the space, slammed towards Zhou Fan.


    "The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death."


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Fan directly mobilized his strongest defense.


    The Five Elements Life and Death Ring guarded Zhou Fan''s side, making him feel at ease.


    But at this moment, the purple and black palm prints blasted down, and the terrifying energy vigor instantly shattered the surrounding area of ??thousands of meters into nothingness.


    The space is distorted and deformed, and most people will die if they step into it.


    The waiting space stabilized, and Zhou Fan''s figure was also exposed in front of Wuxu Zhenxu.


    "Hehe... really stubborn enough." Looking at the cracked Five Elements Life and Death Ring, Zhenzhu Wuxu couldn''t help but smile. This defensive spell is extremely powerful.


    But so what? In his hands, no matter how strong it is, it will be shattered.


    This is self-confidence, but also a crushing of strength.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Seeing the fragmented Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, Zhou Fan looked solemn. When he faced the four ancient great sages before, he was not crushed by them. Now, in the hands of the Wuxu Zhenxu, he almost shattered the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death with one palm. The strength of this guy is really a mess.


    "Boy, do you feel despair?" Wuxu Zhenzhu smiled, "but don''t worry, I won''t kill you easily, I will refine you into my puppet and let you fight for me forever! "


    "Huh, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Zhou Fan said coldly.


    "Really?" Wuxu Zhenzhu smiled non-committal, and then he folded his hands together, and a purple-black light circle appeared in his hands.


    "The Devil God Buries the Scripture, Buries the Heaven on Dabei Mountain!"


    The real locust of Wuxu leaned out his palm, and the incomparable purple and black demon power formed a huge black mountain of steles in front of him. On the mountain of steles, these complicated black magic patterns were inscribed. The magic patterns seemed to have the same vitality while they were moving. The breath of fright.


    The black mountain of stele formed, and then blasted down towards Zhou Fan. The terrifying momentum was even more terrifying than the previous magic hand. It directly shattered the void, appeared above Zhou Fan''s head, and directly suppressed him.


    "Hunyuan good fortune art, yin and yang infinity, five elements emperor cloud energy, emperor cloud finger!"


    Zhou Fan''s fingers formed a series of seals in a flash, and as the seals formed, the power of the five elements flew out of his heavenly spirit cover and converged on his head.


    This is a sign of the evolution of the five elements and turning into the emperor of the five elements.


    The Five Elements Emperor Yunqi, that is a means that can only be possessed after the cultivation of Hunyuan good fortune and the cultivation of the emperor realm.


    Although Zhou Fan is one step away from the emperor realm, he can still easily integrate the power of the five elements!


    Even if it''s just a simple integration, that power is not comparable to the Five Elements Life and Death Ring.


    The formation of a finger that was no more than Zhang Xu, surrounded by a strong mysterious charm, blasted towards the falling Big Tablet Mountain.

 Chapter 605： The power of Xuanyuan sword, one sword slaughter

    Dabei Mountain is a thousand-meter-long giant, and Zhou Fan''s fingerprints are no more than the limit. One is terrifying, as if it can kill the eternal gods and demons, and the other is unremarkable, and it seems that there is nothing special.


    But when Zhou Fan merged with the Five Elements Qi and turned into a rough Five Elements Emperor Yun Qi, Wuxu Zhenlocust felt an aura that made his heart palpitations.


    This breath radiated from that fingerprint.


    You know, after merging many clones, the strength of Wuxu Zhenlocust stepped into the emperor realm, and it was an emperor realm powerhouse who merged the power of the six laws.


    But even so, Zhou Fan''s offensive spurred him still scared him.


    "Hmph, pretend to be a god, see if I won''t kill you!" The real locust of Wuxu suppressed the inner Jinghai, controlled Dabei Mountain, and suppressed Zhou Fan at a faster speed.


    boom!


    The Big Tablet Mountain crashed down and collided with the fingerprints of the emperor''s cloud energy, bursting out an earth-shaking roar, a terrifying energy shock wave, sweeping wildly around.


    The ground below, under this shock wave, seemed to be cut off by a layer, and everything sank within one hundred thousand feet.


    Such a terrifying power, if the Great Saint Realm powerhouse is here, there will be no bones left.


    However, what makes people even more shocking is that under the powerful bombardment of Dabei Mountain, he was able to resist the fingerprints of Zhang Xu and was not shattered by Dabei Mountain.


    "Da Beishan, kill the Tianbei!"


    Faced with this situation, Wuxu Zhenxu''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly shook his hand at Dabei Mountain.


    And as the real locust of Wuxu grasped it, Dabei Mountain roared and vibrated, and the black runes swayed violently, transforming into a huge black skull.


    The black skull was formed, carrying the endless yin wind, and rushing towards Zhou Fan.


    In this spell, there is still a spell hidden in it, and the power of this spell can hardly be countered by the great saint realm powerhouse who has comprehended the power of the five laws.


    "Huh, kid, you are proud to die under this spell in this seat." Wuxu Zhenzhu snorted coldly, obviously quite satisfied with his unexpected move.


    The suddenly condensed skull head really surprised Zhou Fan, but he didn''t panic either.


    "The Five Elements Ring of Life and Death!"


    With a thought of Zhou Fan, he directly used the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death.


    The five-color halo appeared outside his body, guarding him.


    With the protection of the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death, Zhou Fan was also relieved a lot.


    However, the skull still hits towards the five-color halo, and what is shocking is that after the skull hits the five-colored halo, it flows like a liquid.


    A mysterious breath eroded towards Zhou Fan.


    Feeling the chilling breath, Zhou Fan''s expression also changed suddenly, because he knew that the Five Elements Ring of Life and Death might not be able to stop this breath.


    At this moment, unprecedented danger.


    "Huh! If so, let''s use the strongest strength." Zhou Fan took a deep breath, flipped his palm, and a golden divine sword appeared in his hand.


    This golden divine sword is naturally Xuanyuan sword.


    This is the first time Zhou Fan has used Xuanyuan Sword since he got it.


    "open!"


    Zhou Fan held the golden divine sword and slashed down at the mysterious aura eroding in front of him.


    The golden sword light burst out, so sharp, it seemed to be able to tear the universe apart, directly tearing apart the mysterious energy, and completely erasing the sword energy.


    "This is..." The sudden change also shocked Zhenzhu Wuxu. I thought that this move would definitely wipe out Zhou Fan, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Fan had such a spirit in his hands. treasure.


    This spiritual treasure has far surpassed the category of supreme spiritual treasure, because it is an innate spiritual treasure.


    "Damn it, how could this kid have innate spirit treasures on him!!" Wuxu Zhen locust was frantic in his heart, with a hideous and terrifying expression.


    That is an innate spirit treasure, even the strong of the ancient **** realm is quite greedy for it, but now it actually appears in the hands of this kid, how is this possible?


    Who would have thought that this guy would have innate spirit treasure in his hands?


    However, before the real locust of Wuxu could react from the horror, he noticed a look towards him.


    And the master of this gaze is Zhou Fan.


    "The Wuxu Zhenxu, you were the one who made the move before, so next, you will try another move!" Zhou Fan grinned as he looked at the Wuxu Zhenxu.


    Real locust of Wuxu heard the words, his face trembles, pick you up, what a joke, that is not good for Xian Lingbao, even if his strength has entered the emperor realm, he still has the courage to take the Xian Lingbao The offensive launched.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate, and when his figure flashed, he wanted to flee.


    "Haha, can you escape?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help smiling as he watched the Wuxu Zhenlocust escape from the distance. He raised the Xuanyuan sword and drew a five-pointed starburst in front of him at a very fast speed.


    "Xuanyuan Emperor Mangxing!"


    Zhou Fan gave a soft drink, and a five-pointed star light emitted endless golden light, tearing through the space, and chasing and killing the real locusts of Wuxu.


    "Damn it!" Feeling the terrible energy coming from behind him, Wuxu Zhenzhu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he had escaped into the void, and Zhou Fan could still lock him.


    "Boy, you think you can kill me with this offensive. You really underestimate me." Real locust Wuxu suppressed the fear in his heart, and he knew that he had to face Zhou Fan at this moment.


    Otherwise, he has only a dead end.


    "Heavenly Purple Gourd, Heavenly Purple Thunder!"


    Wuxu Zhenxu''s palm flipped, and the Heavenly Dao Purple Gourd appeared in his hand, and purple thunder lights slashed towards the five-pointed starlight.


    However, he also knew that he wanted to take the offensive spurred by Xiantian Lingbao just by relying on the power of the Purple Gourd of Heaven, and he still seemed reluctant.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and slapped his chest with the blood spurting out.


    "The gods and demons bury the scriptures of the sky, and the big monument mountain!"


    The Buried Tianbei Mountain, which was urged again, was much stronger than before. After all, this time it contained the blood of the real locust of the Wuxu Reform Movement.


    And because of this, the breath of the real locust in the Wuxu era was instantly wilting, and his face was extremely pale.


    Regarding this, he ignored it, and controlled the Funeral Monument to bombard the five-pointed star.


    boom!


    After hitting the five-pointed starlight, the purple thunders of Heavenly Dao burst into pieces, and under that kind of killing air, they couldn''t stop it at all.


    Immediately afterwards was the Buried Heavenly Monument, but its ending was exactly the same as the Heavenly Dao Purple Thunder. Under the power of Xuanyuan Jian, the Buried Heavenly Monument also burst into pieces!


    "Puff!"


    The two offensives shattered, and the spirit of the Wuxu Zhen locust was also shocked, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "How could this happen!" He muttered to himself with a look of shock.


    He couldn''t understand why Zhou Fan''s offensive was so powerful.


    However, the five-pointed starlight flashed past, passing directly through his chest, shattering his vitality.

 Chapter 606： Void wind is in your hand, you go

    The real locust of Wuxu is dead!


    The power of Emperor Xuanyuan''s light pierced his chest directly, shattering all his vitality.


    The head of the desolate ancient ten sages, the Wuxu true locust who had just stepped into the emperor realm, just died.


    "What a terrible Xuanyuan sword!"


    Zhou Fan looked pale, looking at the golden divine sword in his hand, he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    He knew that if he didn''t have Xuanyuan Sword, even if he could take the move of the Wuxu True Locust, he would still have to pay some price. The price might be that he was no longer able to compete with the Wuxu True Locust for nothingness.


    After using Xuanyuan Sword, he was beheaded with just one move.


    An Innate Spirit Treasure is actually so powerful for the enhancement of strength.


    No wonder the Dragon Clan can live in the East China Sea by relying on the Ancestral Dragon Ball, and even the Jade Emperor has given great autonomy. If you want to come, you are afraid of the power of the Ancestral Dragon Ball.


    "Void wind is mine." With a flash of Zhou Fan''s figure, he appeared next to the corpse of Wuxu Zhen locust and took his storage bag off.


    As for the other items, Zhou Fan didn''t care very much, he cared about nothingness.


    Fortunately, the Void Wind is in the storage bag.


    "The four chaotic spirits, all gathered in my hand." Looking at the void wind, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but grinned. After so many battles, he finally gathered the four chaotic spirits.


    With the four Primal Chaos Spirits, he can give birth to ginseng fruit trees, produce heaven and earth fruit, and step into the realm of ancient gods.


    The realm of the ancient gods can be said to be the most advanced level in the Three Realms. Such a powerful person can wipe out a million miles of space with just a gesture, and the destructive power is far incomparable to that of a strong imperial realm.


    "And this purple gourd of heaven is also a good treasure." Zhou Fan could not help but smile when he took the purple gourd of heaven.


    The Heavenly Dao Purple Gourd is a supreme spirit treasure, possessing extremely strong power, if it weren''t for smelting eighty-one runes, it would not be possible to easily follow it.


    Although Xuanyuanjian is powerful, it consumes too much. The previous move of Emperor Xuanyuan''s light star almost drained the strength in his body.


    Of course, this was also because his strength was too low, not enough to spur Xuanyuanjian.


    And if there is a heavenly purple gourd, then his own means will be more.


    "It''s time to leave." Zhou Fan adjusted his breath for a long time. After his body strength recovered seven or eighty-eight, he stepped on it and left the Valley of Wind.


    At this time, outside of the Valley of the Wind, True Monarch Erlang, Qingyu Jiandie and others were still facing each other.


    They could perceive the battle that broke out in the Valley of the Wind before, but the world was distorted, and the power of the soul was difficult to extend, so they didn''t know who was better than the last one.


    "Cyan Jade Sword Butterfly, are you serious about not letting it?" Zhenjun Erlang held a three-pointed two-edged knife, and looked at the Cyan Jade Sword Butterfly with a cold expression.


    It has been a day since Zhou Fan entered the Valley of the Wind. On this day, there was a shocking collision from time to time in the Valley of the Wind. They knew that Zhou Fan had encountered the real locusts of the Wuxu Period.


    The real locust of Wuxu, the number one existence among the ten sages of the wild, such a powerful person, even Zhenjun Erlang, felt quite troublesome.


    Zhou Fan''s strength is strong, but in the face of the Wuxu Zhenlocust, I am afraid that he is not too sure.


    He wants to go in and help Zhou Fan.


    However, it was obstructed by the Jade Sword Butterfly.


    "With me here, you can''t get in." Qingyu Jiandie said with an indifferent expression, holding the sword in both arms.


    His task is to stop anyone who wants to enter the Valley of the Wind. Zhou Fan has been let in before, and he will never let others in anyway.


    Unless, this person can defeat him.


    However, Jiro Zhenjun''s strength is obviously not enough to defeat him.


    "If that''s the case, then you have to fight." Zhenjun Erlang''s palm shook, and the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand buzzed, seemingly full of spirituality.


    "Second brother wait a minute, the battle in the Valley of Wind seems to have stopped." At this moment, the third prince Nezha came to the side of Zhenjun Erlang and said.


    Zhenjun Erlang heard the words and felt it carefully. There was indeed no movement in the Valley of the Wind.


    "Could it be that Junior Brother Zhou Fan..." Zhenjun Erlang''s expression changed.


    "Haha... Wuxu Zhenxu Big Brother made the move, how the kid is an opponent, he must be killed." Tianjiao Xi laughed.


    The Wuxu True Locust is the head of the Ten Sages of the Wild Ancients. If he makes a move, he can definitely kill the kid. No matter what means he has, he can''t be the opponent of the Wuxu True Locust.


    After all, the real locust of the Wuxu Reform Movement still has the supreme spirit treasure bestowed by the emperor.


    Thinking of this, even the horned rhino couldn''t help being jealous.


    The treasure bestowed by the emperor is not a mortal thing. If you hold it, it will definitely increase your strength.


    "You guy, if you say so, believe it or not, I will kill you now." Third Prince Nezha looked at Tianjiao Xi and said coldly.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Tianjiao Xi said without fear.


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words less." Qingyu Jiandie frowned slightly, "Now the situation is unclear, we''d better wait here."


    True Monarch Erlang didn''t say anything more when he heard this. Now the battle is over. Even if he re-enters it, I am afraid it will not help.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait long before they saw a figure stepping out of the sky.


    "Junior Brother Zhou Fan!!" Seeing this person, Zhenjun Erlang, Third Prince Nezha and others couldn''t help but smile. Every time they thought of the person who could come out of the Valley of Wind, it was actually Zhou Fan.


    "Impossible, how could Big Brother Zhenzhu of the Wuxu Reform Movement fail!" Seeing Zhou Fan stepping into the air, Tianjiao Xi said with an ugly expression.


    That was the real locust of the Wuxu Reform Movement, the head of the ten sages, how could he be defeated by this kid.


    "You actually killed the real locust of Wuxu!" Even the Qingyu Sword Butterfly also took a breath.


    He also shot Zhou Fan before, knowing that Zhou Fan''s strength is above him, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Fan would actually have the strength to kill the real locust in Wuxu.


    "It''s just a fluke." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "If you lose, you are defeated. There is no fluke." The Qing Jade Sword Butterfly shook his head slightly, "It seems that the emptiness of wind has also fallen into your hands."


    "Yes." Zhou Fan did not deny, "Are you trying to shoot me?"


    "I''m not interested in the nihilistic wind." Green Jade Sword Butterfly shook his head, "Tianwaitian affairs are over, it''s time to leave."


    "Hmph, if you want to go, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Zhenjun Erlang said coldly.


    If it was before, he was not absolutely sure that he would be able to keep the Jade Sword Butterfly, but now Zhou Fan is here, and their brothers and sisters will join hands to slay the Jade Sword Butterfly here.


    After hearing the words of True Monarch Erlang, Skyhorn Rhinoceros and the great sages of the monster race couldn''t help but get a little frightened. Zhou Fan killed even the real locusts in the Wuxu Period. Then killing them would be like killing chickens and dogs?


    "What about you, do you think so?" The Green Jade Sword Butterfly looked at Zhou Fan and smiled slightly.


    "You go!"

 Chapter 607： Kaitenkai, Breakthrough Emperor

    The voice was very soft, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    "Friends of Zhou Fan, this is absolutely not the case. They are strong in the Demon Realm. If they are let go, they will return to the mountain, and they will inevitably kill the creatures of the Three Realms in the future." Baichun said coldly.


    "Do you have the ability to keep him?" Zhou Fan looked at Baichun Dao.


    "I..." Great Sage Baichun''s face was stagnant, it was the Sapphire Sword Butterfly, the Sapphire Sword Butterfly who had comprehended the power of the Five Principles, and even holding the Supreme Lingbao Sapphire Sword, how could he be an opponent.


    "Thank you." Qingyu Jiandie smiled, then turned and left.


    When the sky-horned rhinoceros and others saw this, they immediately followed, and the sapphire sword butterfly was gone. They stayed to die.


    Looking at the people in the Demon Realm who left in the blink of an eye, Zhenjun Erlang also sighed, really wondering whether it was a blessing or a curse to let them go!


    "Let''s leave too." Zhou Fan said.


    Everyone nodded their heads, the dispute between the outer world and the outer world was almost over, and they also obtained what they wanted.


    With the Emperor Yingguo, they will soon be promoted to the Emperor Realm, and their right to speak in the Heaven Realm will be heavier by then.


    The space was distorted, and a group of people left here.


    Before the water curtain hole of the Huaguo Mountain in the heavens, the space was slightly distorted, and a figure stepped out of it, and this person was Zhou Fan.


    "Hey...Brother Fan, I didn''t expect you to come back from the sky so soon." The Great Sage''s figure flashed and appeared beside Zhou Fan, looking at him curiously.


    "Great Sage, men can''t say the word fast." Zhou Fan joked.


    "It doesn''t matter, my grandson is a monk, no need." The Great Sage said indifferently.


    "How about Tianwaitian''s party?" The Great Sage asked.


    "Not bad." Zhou Fan smiled, flipped his palm, and two emperor fruit appeared in his hands, "Great Sage, these two emperor fruit will be given to the second senior brother and Niu brother, if you have any trouble, you will pass it on. "


    "Di Yingguo!" The Great Sage''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he took it directly.


    "Wouldn''t it be a waste of such a good thing for those two guys? My grandson will eliminate it for you."


    The Great Sage said, he threw a piece of fruit into his mouth, and ate it.


    "The Great Sage likes it, so just go and eat." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    "You fellow, you are so boring." The Great Sage curled his lips, "Don''t worry, I will give them these two fruits."


    Zhou Fan could think of Marshal Tianpeng when he obtained the Emperor Yingguo. As good brothers for so many years, how could he be greedy for ink.


    Besides, as far as Di Yingguo is concerned, it has no effect, and it can also improve their strength by giving them to Canopy.


    What''s more, the ancient calamity of heaven and earth is coming, they are stronger, and they can survive better.


    "The Great Sage will retreat and attack the Emperor Realm next, and I will be in Huaguo Mountain," Zhou Fan said with a smile.


    Huaguo Mountain is the dojo of Monkey King Monkey King. Not only is there a strong spiritual energy, but also the Great Sage sits down here, and ordinary monsters and ghosts don''t dare to go wild here. It is naturally best here.


    "Brother Fan, please." Grand Sage said with a smile.


    Zhou Fan nodded, his figure flashed, and he appeared in the cave that had been closed before.


    Inside the cave, Zhou Fan sat cross-legged on a futon, and placed numerous enchantments around it, and only then took out an emperor fruit.


    The fruit is full of fragrance, flowing with a strange power, under this power, it makes people a hundred times more profound.


    Zhou Fan swallowed without hesitation.


    boom!


    The Emperor Yingguo turned into an incomparable torrent of spiritual power and washed away towards Zhou Fan''s body. Under the impact of the powerful force, Zhou Fan felt a faint pain in his skin.


    You must know that his physical body is comparable to the semi-finished Supreme Lingbao, but even so, it is still difficult to hold this power.


    He stabilized his mind, silently operated the Hunyuan good fortune, and began to integrate the power of the five elements.


    In order to deal with the real locusts of Wuxu before, he also tried to merge. Although it was only a preliminary fusion, the effect was shocking.


    With that experience, fusing the power of the five elements is not difficult for him.


    What''s more, it is not difficult to have Di Yingguo help.


    Om...


    Under Zhou Fan''s operation, there was a faint sign of fusion of the power of the five elements, a mysterious and ancient aura quietly circulating in him.


    Stepping into the emperor realm was an extremely slow process, even if Zhou Fan had the help of the emperor infant fruit, it would not be completed overnight.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed quietly.


    Huaguoshan water curtain cave.


    "Monkey, you said that Brother Fan has been in retreat for more than half a year, why hasn''t he left?" The Bull Demon frowned slightly.


    "That''s right, after taking the Emperor Yingguo, my old pig has stepped into the Emperor Realm." The Tianpeng Marshal murmured.


    Six months ago, they received the Emperor Infant Fruit given to them by Zhou Fan.


    Finally, half a month ago, stepped into the emperor realm.


    It stands to reason that Zhou Fan should have stepped into the emperor realm before they retreat. How could it be so slow?


    "Hehe... can you two be the same as Brother Fan?" Grand Sage said with a smile, "The greater the power of the enlightenment of the Great Sage Realm, the more difficult it will be to enter the Emperor Realm."


    "You should be very clear about how many laws and powers Brother Fan has learned, so I don''t need to say more."


    "Oh! People are more popular than others."


    "Incomparable, incomparable."


    The Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng shook their heads and sighed, no longer thinking of competing with Zhou Fan.


    boom!


    Just as a few people were chatting, there was a vibration in Huaguo Mountain, which made them all startled.


    "What''s the matter? Someone dare to come to Huaguo Mountain to be wild?" The Bull Demon said angrily.


    There are now three powerful emperors in Huaguo Mountain. There are probably very few who dare to come here to play wild in the entire heaven.


    "He dared to come to the monkey brother''s place to go wild, see if I don''t kill him." Marshal Canopy flipped his palm, and the nine-tooth nail rake appeared in his hand, shouting and going out to fight.


    It looks like that, not to mention too excited.


    I want to come to try how strong my Emperor Realm is!


    "Why?" The Great Sage looked solemnly, "This is not an enemy attack, but Brother Fan stepped into the emperor realm."


    "What? Brother Fan stepped into the emperor realm?" Niu Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng were taken aback. They stepped into the emperor realm, and they were able to make such a big movement. You must know that they can step into the emperor realm in peace!


    "Go and see, don''t you know!" The Great Sage smiled, his figure flashed, and he appeared above Zhou Fan''s retreat.


    I can only see here, there is a huge cloud of Qingyun above the sky, and within the Qingyun, there is a frightening breath circulating, terrifying and frightening.


    Immediately afterwards, Qingyun turned upside down, and after pouring into the cave, a figure flew out of the cave.


    This person is Zhou Fan.


    Feeling the breath radiating from Zhou Fan, even the Great Sage couldn''t help his pupils shrinking slightly.


    "Emperor Realm, late stage!"

 Chapter 608： Return to Wuzhuang Temple

    Late Emperor Realm!


    It was just four words, but the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but their pupils suddenly shrank.


    Only after half a year of retreat, the cultivation base stepped into the late Emperor Realm from the late Great Sage, is he still a human?


    It should be known that the two of them had been immersed in the Great Sacred Realm for many years, and finally they only stepped into the Emperor Realm with the help of Emperor Yingguo.


    But Zhou Fan, stepping into the emperor realm is the later stage, even if he took advantage of the power of the emperor fruit, but what about it, they also swallowed the emperor fruit!


    "Why is the gap between people so big?" Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help sighing!


    "No, you are not a human, you are a pig!" The Bull Demon King looked at Marshal Tianpeng and said very seriously.


    "I''m going, old Niu, are you looking for a fight?" Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but exclaimed angrily.


    "Well, let''s just say a few words about Brother Fan stepping into the emperor realm. Shouldn''t it be worth celebrating?" The Great Sage persuaded him.


    In this regard, the Bull Demon King and Marshal Tianpeng were quite recognized. They were very close to Zhou Fan. The stronger Zhou Fan was, the better it would be for them.


    "Great Sage, Brother Niu, Brother Niu!" Zhou Fan flashed before he appeared in front of the three of them, revealing a bright smile.


    "Congratulations to Brother Fan for stepping into the Emperor Realm." The Great Sage said with a slight smile.


    "Haha, Brother Fan, when you step into the Emperor Realm, do you want to invite some brothers to eat?" Marshal Tianpeng smiled and rubbed his hands.


    "That''s right, Brother Fan, it''s been a long time since I have eaten the delicacy of the human world." Niu Demon King agreed.


    "I haven''t returned to the human world during this time, so I don''t have any snacks on my body." Zhou Fan smiled.


    When the two marshals of Tianpeng heard the words, they couldn''t help but look afflicted, and it was a torture for them to not be able to eat the delicious food of the human world.


    "However, I still have something delicious." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "What''s delicious?" Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Zhou Fan didn''t say much, flipped his palm, and a huge peach appeared in his hand.


    "This is Pantao?" Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this.


    Flat peach is the treasure of the Queen Mother, it is impossible for ordinary people to get it. How did Zhou Fan get it?


    "Yes, it''s the flat peach." Zhou Fan did not deny that, under the leadership of the Seven Princesses, they entered the flat peach garden and picked a lot of peaches. Naturally, this kind of treasure should be shared with a good brother.


    "Wow, Kaka, Brother Fan, you are so kind. If my old pig is a woman, he must marry you." The Marshal Tianpeng laughed and took the flat peach and ate it.


    "Sweet, too delicious." The Canopy Marshal said whimperingly. Zhou Fan smiled, waved his palm, more than ten flat peaches appeared in front of him.


    "My old cow is welcome." Niu Devil laughed, picked up the flat peach and ate it.


    The Great Sage didn''t do it. Although flat peaches are good, they don''t feel novel if they eat too much.


    "Brother Fan, where are you going to go next?" The Great Sage asked.


    "Wu Zhuang Guan." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Now that he has gathered the four Primal Chaos Spirits, he naturally wants to use the Primal Chaos Spirits to give birth to ginseng fruit, and step into the realm of ancient gods with the help of the power of ginseng fruit.


    And as he stepped into the emperor realm, he had a hunch that the ancient calamity of heaven and earth seemed to be approaching.


    If that kind of catastrophe comes, no one among the Three Realms will be spared.


    If you want to protect your family and protect what you want to protect, all you can rely on is your own strength.


    "Since Brother Fan is going to Wuzhuang Temple, my grandson will accompany you for a while. It''s been a long time since I have seen Zhen Yuanzi, so I recounted the past with him." Da Shengye laughed.


    "My old pig also goes."


    "It''s the same for me," said the Bull Demon King.


    "Let me go, Niu Tau, can you change the line?" Marshal Tianpeng felt very speechless, Niu brother, are you all these words everywhere? People say it is good, one trick is to eat fresh all over the sky, you are a mantra to eat all over the sky.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Second Brother, don''t quarrel, let''s go together." Zhou Fan smiled and said, one more is not more, one is less, he doesn''t mind bringing the two marshals canopy.


    Moreover, if the ginseng fruit tree is spawned and the world is born, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no visions. If this is the case, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not attract strong enemies. If there are two cows and demon kings, they can also share some pressure.


    "Huh, Dutou, if it wasn''t for Brother Fan to speak, I must roast you into a suckling pig." Cow Demon said coldly.


    "I want to squeeze you into beef jerky." Marshal Tianpeng was unwilling to show weakness.


    "I''ll go, Dutou, are you looking for something?" The Bull Demon said angrily.


    "I''ll look for something, what''s the matter." Marshal Tianpeng said coldly.


    Looking at the two people who were about to fight again, Zhou Fan''s heads were big. He looked at the Great Sage, only to find that the Great Sage seemed to have been used to this and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Brother Monkey, let''s go first, don''t play with fools." Zhou Fan said, looking at the Great Sage.


    "Haha, Brother Fan, you use the word well, idiot, haha..." Hearing this, the Great Sage couldn''t help laughing.


    Afterwards, Zhou Fan and Da Shengye stepped on their feet and headed towards the Wuzhuang View of the Wanshou Mountain in Xiniu Hezhou.


    "Pighead, there is a yarn, they are all gone," said the Bull Demon King.


    "I''ll go, Brother Monkey, you are not kind, and don''t wait for my old pig." Marshal Tianpeng couldn''t help complaining.


    The two of them did not stay, set up auspicious clouds, and then headed towards Wuzhuang Temple.


    It was not the first time that Zhou Fan came to Wuzhuang to view. He came back again, but he was familiar with the road. After a day of flying, they also came to the vicinity of Wanshou Mountain.


    As for the first time, Zhou Fan did not travel in the air. Even if his strength has reached the late stage of the emperor realm, he is enough to sit on the same level as Zhenyuan Daxian, and he can walk up the mountain.


    "Haha, little friend Zhou Fan is here, there is a long way to go." Just as Zhou Fan and the others entered the Longevity Mountain, a hearty voice sounded in their ears, and they saw a man wearing a robes and holding floating dust. Taoist, this person is Zhenyuan Daxian.


    "Farewell to Zhenyuan Daxian." Zhou Fan bowed and bowed.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan doesn''t need to be polite. Now you have reached the emperor realm. You and I should treat each other as equals." Zhenyuan Daxian smiled.


    If this sentence is heard by others, it must be very surprised. After all, this person is the great immortal Zhenyuan, known as the ancestor of the earth immortal, and his strength is comparable to a strong man in the realm of the ancient gods. There are a few people who can talk to his peers.


    However, Zhou Fan did not practice for a long time, but he was able to discuss with Zhenyuan Daxian''s peers, which shows how much Zhenyuan Daxian attaches to Zhou Fan.


    "Hey, Zhenyuanzi, it''s been a long time since I saw you." The Great Sage said with a smile.


    "Dasheng, long time no see, please come inside." Zhenyuan Daxian smiled.


    Afterwards, everyone followed Zhenyuan Daxian towards the Wuzhuang Temple.

 Chapter 609： Ginseng Fruit Tree

    In Wuzhuang View, everyone stands in the courtyard where the ginseng fruit tree is located.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, you ginseng fruit, it''s almost time to ripen it." The Great Sage said as he looked at the ginseng fruit trees that looked like babies.


    He knew that this was a ginseng fruit. When he passed by here, he ate a few glutinously and was almost killed by Zhenyuan Daxian.


    Even in a rage, the fruit tree was destroyed. If it weren''t for Avalokitesvara, I am afraid they are still visiting Wuzhuang Temple.


    "You monkey, don''t hit the idea of ??these fruit trees." Zhen Yuanzi chuckled and shook his head. These fruits, but his baby bumps, can''t be easily shared.


    "Sniffy." The Great Sage curled his lips and said indifferently.


    Although the ginseng fruit is good, it is not very attractive to him. It has no other use except to understand the appetite.


    And if he offends Zhenyuan Daxian because of this, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, the four Primal Chaos Spirits, are you ready?" Zhen Yuan Daxian asked.


    "All together." Zhou Fan smiled, then flipped his palm, and four jade boxes appeared in his hands.


    With the appearance of the jade box, an ancient and mysterious aura quietly circulated, the four powers, pure and extremely, just like the power born from the beginning of the world, which makes people desire.


    "Sure enough, they are the four chaotic souls." Zhenyuan Daxian looked at the four jade boxes in front of him, and took a deep breath.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, these four Primal Chaos Spirits can really give birth to ginseng fruit trees?" The Great Sage blinked and asked curiously.


    The fruit produced by the ginseng fruit tree is naturally ginseng fruit. He has eaten ginseng fruit. There is nothing special about ginseng fruit. If it has, it tastes much better than ordinary fruit.


    Can the ginseng fruit trees be spawned by the four chaotic spirits, can they really bear the fruits of heaven and earth?


    "Haha, the Great Sage doesn''t know anything. This ginseng fruit tree is also called the sacred tree of good fortune. However, it is not easy to grow into the sacred tree of good fortune. It requires specific conditions to achieve it." Smiled.


    "Don''t you say that this specific condition is the four chaotic spirits?" Marshal Tianpeng asked.


    Isn''t it too extravagant to spawn a fruit tree with the four chaotic spirits?


    "That''s right, it is the four chaotic essences." Zhenyuan Daxian nodded, "In fact, with the power of the four chaos essences, any fruit tree can be transformed into a tree of good fortune and bear fruit for good fortune."


    "However, if the ginseng fruit tree is spawned, the power of the four chaotic souls will be released more intensely, and the fruit of good fortune will be far from the average tree of good fortune."


    The record about the **** of good fortune tree, even if it is not recorded in ancient books, is only known to the ancient gods like Zhenyuan Daxian who have lived for endless years.


    "So that''s it." Everyone nodded.


    "Moreover, there is a legend about the fruit of good fortune." Zhenyuan Daxian hesitated.


    "What legend?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It is rumored that the fruit of good fortune is the illusion of the essence and blood of the Pangu great god. If you take it, you can step into the realm of the ancient god, but because of this, it has extremely strong requirements for the power of blood."


    "Only those who have the blood of Pangu, or those who have practiced the Pangu Great God''s Creation Law, can take it." Zhenyuan Daxian said to the Great Sage and others. After all, this is the fruit of good luck. After serving, anyone can step into the realm of the ancient gods.


    Not to mention others, even he is the same.


    After all, Caibo is touching.


    But what he knows is that he is not suitable for obeying the fruit of good fortune, otherwise he would not give it to Zhou Fan.


    "Hey, Zhen Yuanzi, you are completely superfluous of these words. When we come with Brother Fan, we will naturally not covet this fruit of good fortune." The Great Sage laughed.


    "That''s right, who do you think of my old pig?"


    "Do you think everyone is like you?" The Bull Demon glared.


    "Hehe, why are some of you angry?" Zhenyuan Daxian laughed, "The fruit of good fortune possesses extremely powerful power. If it is not served by the bloodline of the Pangu god, or the person who has practiced the Pangu gods, it will arouse the blood force If you do a backlash, you will die by then."


    It is precisely for this reason that the Great Immortal Zhenyuan dare not accept the fruit of good luck.


    "So that''s the case." The Great Sage and the others couldn''t help being surprised when they heard the words. It''s really interesting that it''s just a piece of fruit that can distinguish blood.


    "Daxian, when can ginseng fruit trees grow?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "It''s okay now." Zhenyuan Daxian smiled.


    "That''s Daxian Lao." Zhou Fan clasped his fists and saluted.


    Ginseng fruit trees are inevitably consumed, and they may also cause some harm to themselves, but even so, Zhenyuan Daxian is still willing to help, and he owes him a great favor.


    If there is a chance, this favor will be repaid in the future.


    Daxian Zhenyuan smiled, and then took a deep breath, his expression became more solemn.


    As soon as he stepped on, he wrapped four jade boxes and appeared on the crown of the ginseng fruit tree. With a wave of his palm, the jade box opened, and the chaotic essence in it was quietly suspended.


    The muddy soil appears to be black, as thick as the earth, mysterious and ancient.


    Promise Xuanbing showed a faint icy blue color, the kind of power that seemed to be able to freeze the heavens and the earth, which made people frighten.


    The golden flames of the big day flashed with fierce golden brilliance, and the terrible temperature seemed to be able to burn thousands of miles of blue sky, making people palpitating.


    The emptiness wind showed a touch of blue, seemingly soft, but there is a kind of power that can tear the world and the earth, which is frightening.


    "Chaos Yuanling, absorb and merge!"


    Zhenyuan Daxian pinched his fingers and led the power of the four Primal Chaos Spirits toward the ginseng fruit tree.


    Hum...


    As the Zhenyuan Daxian''s finger pinched the seal, the four chaotic spirits suddenly shook and made a buzzing sound. From the chaotic spirit, a beam of light was split into the ginseng fruit tree.


    The four light beams contain the power of the beginning of the world, mysterious, ancient and full of spirituality.


    Bo!


    The light beam fell on the ginseng fruit tree, causing the leaves of the fruit tree to tremble, and then the ginseng fruit tree emitted a strong blue light, absorbing all the power of the four chaos elemental spirits.


    From these four powers, the ginseng fruit tree feels the energy that makes it happy. If it absorbs this energy, it will inevitably be transformed.


    With the absorption of the four chaotic spirits, the ginseng fruit tree has crystal light flashing, and the ginseng fruit also has light patterns flowing.


    But what is surprising is that the ginseng fruit shrinks rapidly, and the energy in it seems to be reabsorbed by the ginseng fruit tree.


    "The transformation of ginseng fruit trees requires a huge amount of energy. In order to prevent these energy from dissipating, the ginseng fruit tree absorbs the ginseng fruit." Dashengye said.


    Zhou Fan and the others nodded, it''s just a pity that these fruits!

 Chapter 610： The flower of good fortune, the fruit of good fortune

    With the absorption of the power of the four Primal Chaos Spirits, the ginseng fruit tree became more verdant, and the branches stretched out, like a horned dragon, a primitive and unpredictable charm, quietly flowing.


    However, the size of the ginseng fruit tree has shrunk a lot. From the previous tens of meters, it has become less than ten meters. Perhaps it has justified the sentence: the essence is concentrated.


    The Great Sage, Zhou Fan and the others were not idle either, they laid a barrier around here.


    After the fruit of good fortune is born, it will inevitably be accompanied by a strong vision of heaven and earth. The appearance of the vision of heaven and earth may attract the attention of those hidden bosses. At that time, there will be a fight.


    And the formation of barriers is not to block the visions, after all, normal barriers can''t block such visions.


    The reason why it was laid is to protect the Zhenyuan Daxian.


    After all, Great Immortal Zhenyuan is catalyzing the growth of ginseng fruit trees. If disturbed, it might affect the process.


    It is a rather slow process to give birth to the ginseng fruit tree. After two months, the size of the ginseng fruit tree has shrunk to one foot in thickness.


    However, the ancient aura that exudes from it is even more intense, even between the branches and leaves, there is a faint chaotic color flow, such changes, everyone who looks at it looks solemn.


    At the same time, there is not much left of the power of the four chaos elemental spirits. It won¡¯t be long before the ginseng fruit tree is born, and the fruit of good fortune will be born.


    In this way, after half a month, Zhen Yuan Daxian opened his closed eyes, and his fingers formed a series of seals like lightning.


    "The world is boundless, the tree of good fortune is condensed!"


    Zhenyuan Daxian screamed, pointed his finger at the ginseng fruit tree suddenly, and a bright light fell on the ginseng fruit tree.


    Hum...


    As this aura fell, the human fruit tree made a hum, and the whole tree was shaking, and an extremely powerful energy wave radiated from it.


    "What a terrible energy fluctuation." Feeling this energy fluctuation, the Great Sage and Zhou Fan looked at each other, and both saw a dignified look in each other''s eyes.


    The strength of this power, even if they both felt the slightest oppression, you know, they two have reached the late stage of the emperor realm, and even they have this feeling, which shows how powerful this power is.


    "The sacred tree of good fortune condenses, and then the flowers of good fortune will bloom, and the fruits of good fortune will be born." The Great Sage took a deep breath.


    When the sacred tree of good fortune bears the fruit of good fortune, a vision of heaven and earth will emerge, and it may be the most dangerous time then.


    After all, if people know that this place has the fruit of good fortune, many people will inevitably come to fight for it. After all, with the fruit of good fortune, they will have the opportunity to step into the realm of ancient gods.


    The realm of ancient gods has a fatal temptation for anyone.


    Under this temptation, they naturally ignored the conditions for taking the fruit of good fortune.


    The ginseng fruit tree vibrated, and its branches shrank here. When the trunk shrank to only one meter in thickness, the whole world seemed to tremble, and an inexplicable avenue charm quietly flowed.


    At this time, the ginseng fruit tree no longer looked like it had before, transformed into a mysterious ancient tree covered with chaos.


    On this tree, there are avenues of runes, like a chain of order, exuding a breath of shock.


    Bo!


    Just after this sacred tree condensed, on one of its branches, there seemed to be a sharp condensed flower and bone.


    The flower bone flower is no more than the size of a fist.


    And just after this flower bone flower appeared, the order runes and chaotic luster on the entire tree of good fortune, all gathered in it, as if to use the power of the entire tree to give birth to a fruit of good fortune.


    However, if you want to bear the fruit of good fortune, you really need to condense the power of origin.


    The power of the origin is the condition for the fruit of good fortune, and it is also a sign of the strong in the realm of ancient gods.


    Because the strong in the realm of the ancient gods are strong because they control the origin.


    In the face of the power of the source, even the late-stage imperial realm powerhouse has no backhand power, and even a single trace of that power is enough to kill the emperor realm powerhouse.


    And this is also the reason why the ancient gods are strong.


    "The flower of condensing good fortune actually needs such a huge amount of energy." Zhou Fan''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. The energy absorbed by the flower bone flower before was enough to burst an emperor realm powerhouse, but the flower bone flower just bloomed slightly, thinking To fully bloom, I don¡¯t know how much energy it needs to absorb.


    "That''s nature, and the power of the origin is the result of extreme compression and cohesion of power. These powers are far beyond the control of ordinary people. To be born, nature also needs a massive amount of aura." The Great Sage said.


    Zhou Fan nodded, and was even more looking forward to this fruit of good fortune in his heart. If he accepted it, he would definitely be able to quickly break through his strength.


    Three days later, the chaotic light lingering above the sacred tree of good fortune was already very thin, and even the leaves showed signs of drying up. This was a sequelae of the strength being drawn.


    At this time, the flower of good fortune was already in full bloom.


    The flower of good fortune in full bloom has seven petals, which are actually the petals of the five elements of Yin and Yang, and the petals contain the power of origin.


    Just a flower, actually condensed the power of the seven origins!


    This kind of power, as if encompassing the universe, shocked people.


    You must know that as long as one source force is gathered, one can step into the realm of ancient gods.


    What Zhuyou condenses is the yin and yang source power, two source powers, and these two source powers are the power of the first level, even if they are one, they are enough to crush any ancient gods.


    The Great God Fuxi condensed the original power of the five elements and was the power of the second tier. Even if the five elements were condensed, under single-handed combat, they would not be Zhuyou''s opponent.


    And if it condenses the seven original powers and directly encompasses the power of the first and second tiers, how terrifying would that power be?


    Zhou Fan didn''t know, but what he knew was that if he could step into the realm of the ancient gods by this, he would certainly not be afraid of the candlelight, and even be able to crush it to subdue it.


    The flower of good fortune opened completely, and the center of the flower flashed with chaotic light, and it seemed that there was a mysterious fruit growing.


    Above the petals, the yin and yang and five elements of the original force converge towards the center of the flower, and with the yin and yang and the five elements of the original force, a fruit of good fortune containing the great avenue of heaven and earth is born.


    The power of chaos at Huaxin tumbling, a fruit no more than the size of a fingernail, tore the light of chaos, appeared in front of everyone.


    And at the moment when this fruit appeared, the whole world was quiet, and then the star battle of Zhou Tian changed, the wind was surging, and the terrible vision suddenly appeared. Looking at the situation, it seemed to sweep the whole heaven!

 Chapter 611： Terrible vision, the heavens shake

    call out!


    The fruit of good fortune was formed, and a terrifying chaotic light burst out from the fruit of good fortune.


    The light of chaos directly ignored the barriers placed by Zhou Fan and the Great Sage, and bombarded the sky.


    High above the sky, strong and incomparable dark clouds rolled violently, sweeping wildly around.


    Above the sky, dark clouds were rolling, such a terrifying and intimidating scene, many people were shocked when they saw it, this is the heavens, have never seen such a scene.


    If it''s just that, it''s fine.


    Following the dark clouds, everyone saw the stars of the heavens. The stars of the heavens were actually spinning around a certain point. The scene was like worshipping.


    Not only that, as Zhou Fan''s Star Dou revolved, everyone found that the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth seemed to have become more intense, so pure, even those sacred mountains and treasure temples could not have them.


    This is natural feedback from heaven and earth.


    "Mystery happened?" Many people were awakened by the visions that appeared between the heavens and the earth, and they left the customs one after another, looking at the stars spinning in the sky with amazement.


    Even some people who do not come out of the world, who have been practicing in retreat for many years, also walked out of the retreat and looked at the scene in the sky in surprise.


    "Heaven and earth vision, this is a treasure coming out." Someone couldn''t help but say.


    As for what the treasure is, they are not sure.


    But what is certain is that such a strange treasure must be extraordinary, otherwise it is impossible to make such a big move.


    "That direction seems to be the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou Temple, Zhenyuanzi''s dojo." Above the sky, there are spirits communicating.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, is indeed a bit troublesome." Someone couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    No one knows how strong Zhenyuanzi''s strength is, but what they know is that Zhenyuan Daxian is a replenisher of the Sanqing, possessing great mana and supernatural powers. When the Great Sage traveled westward and passed by Wuzhuang Temple, he was almost killed. Yuan Daxian stays, and you can know one or two.


    "Hmph, what about Zhen Yuanzi, if he dared to prevent me from grabbing the treasure, he would kill him." A divine soul sent out an indifferent killing intent.


    Many souls were shocked when they heard this.


    In order to win the treasure, he actually wanted to kill Zhenyuan Daxian. Is there any mistake? That is Zhenyuan Daxian!


    However, when they felt that they had obtained the Soul, they all closed their mouths, because this person was also extremely strong, possessing extremely powerful power, and his strength was not below that of Zhenyuan Great Immortal.


    Because she is the Empress of Sanxiao.


    Empress Sanxiao was a disciple of the Jiejiao Tongtian hierarch, who was extremely powerful.


    Empress Sanxiao was a divine soul cultivated in the chaotic universe. The reason why she was able to surpass the ordinary people so much was because her divine soul was formed before the birth of heaven and earth, which can be described as an innate creature.


    Only Divine Soul has no physical body, so that Empress Sanxiao''s strength stops at half a step in the realm of ancient gods.


    The strength of the Empress of Three Xiaos, one or two can be detected from the nine-curved Yellow River formation she laid down.


    In the battle of the Conferred Gods, the Empress of the Three Heavens laid a large formation of the Nine Songs of the Yellow River, and it was precisely because of this formation that Yuanshi Tianzun¡¯s disciples were almost killed in it, and even the twelve Kunlun immortals could not escape in this formation. In the end, they were saved by Yuanshi Tianzun''s salvation, otherwise they would have been killed in the formation.


    You know, the strength of the Kunlun Twelve Immortals has reached the emperor realm.


    The formation that can easily kill the powerhouse of the Emperor Realm also shows how strong Empress Sanxiao is.


    But now, there is a strange treasure in the view of five villages, if you hold this strange treasure, it is very likely to step into the realm of the ancient gods, this is full of endless temptation for Empress Sanxiao.


    After cultivating countless years, which step she wants to take, even if there is a chance, she will not give up!


    What everyone didn''t know was whether Empress Sanxiao could win against the Great Immortal Zhenyuan!


    "Haha...that''s right, no matter who it is, if you want to prevent me from obtaining the spirit treasure, you will die!" In the space, another divine soul waved.


    From the perspective of the strength of the soul, its power is stronger than that of the Three Xiao Empress!


    "The king of beasts, Jian!"


    Feeling this spirit fluctuation, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, because the beginning of the king of beasts was even bigger.


    Rumor has it that the king of the beasts was transformed by the skull of the Great God Pangu. When he was born, his strength reached the realm of the ancient gods.


    It was only later that Fuxi Great God and Nuwa Empress jointly cut off the origin, and the cultivation level also fell to the late Emperor Realm.


    For so many years, he has always wanted to restore his cultivation, but he has always suppressed the five elements in his body, and he has never achieved his wish.


    Now that there is a treasure in this world, it is very likely that he will restore his cultivation. How can he give up?


    What''s more, the grievances between him and the Great God Fuxi and Empress Nuwa have not been settled yet!


    He will get this treasure anyway.


    "Yan, are you planning to be my enemy?" Empress San Xiao said angrily.


    "Why the girl is angry, Zhen Yuanzi is very strong, if you are alone, I am afraid you are not his opponent." King of the beasts smiled and said, "You and I will join forces to kill Zhen Yuanzi first. As for how the treasure is distributed, it depends on whose method is stronger!"


    Empress Sanxiao was silent for a moment when she heard this.


    Indeed, as Jian said, fighting alone, she is not necessarily Zhen Yuanzi''s opponent, but facing Jian, she also does not have much confidence.


    But now there is only this way, to expel one person first, and then deal with the other.


    "Okay!" Empress Sanxiao nodded, facing Zhibao, she could only agree to Yan''s proposal.


    Many souls in the sky could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard the words.


    Whether it is Empress Sanxiao or King of Ten Thousand Beasts, they are all powerhouses who have reached the limit of the emperor realm. When they join forces below the realm of ancient gods, who is their opponent?


    Even Zhen Yuanzi could only be defeated under their joint efforts.


    Of course, the celestial vision has a very wide spread. In addition to the Three Heavens Empress and the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, there are also many late-Emperor Realm powerhouses who have felt it, stepping out of the retreat and heading towards the Longevity Mountain.


    Although they were not sure that they had seized the treasure from Zhen Yuanzi and Sanxiao Niangniang and others, in case they struggled to lose and lose, it was not impossible to miss it.


    As long as they obtain this spiritual treasure, they can escape from there. When they have a breakthrough in their cultivation base, and then go out, the world will be able to help them, I am afraid that there will be no more than one hand.


    Inside the Wuzhuangguan courtyard of Wanshou Mountain, Zhou Fan and the others also looked at the vision in the sky with solemn expressions. It would be weird if such a vision did not attract everyone''s attention.


    "Next will be a hard fight, Brother Fan, are you ready?" The Great Sage pulled out the golden hoop from his ear and said with a solemn expression.


    "Then fight!" Zhou Fan smiled, and when he stretched out his palm, Heavenly Dao Purple Gourd appeared in his hand.


    No matter who wants to obtain the fruit of good fortune, he must first defeat him, otherwise it will be impossible.


    After a while, there was a black cloud surging in the high sky, and two figures stepped into the air.

 Chapter 612： Jiuqu Yellow River Array

    These two figures are the Empress Sanxiao and the king of beasts Yan!


    After perceiving the vision here, they did not hesitate and rushed towards here.


    "Master Tongtian sits down in Sanxiao and asks to see Great Immortal Zhenyuanzi!"


    "King of beasts, Yan, please see Zhenyuanzi Daxian!"


    When the two came to the sky above the Wanshou Mountain, they transmitted a sound of thousands of miles, and the sound wave hit the world and fell into the Wuzhuang Temple.


    "Haha...The Great Immortal Zhenyuan is now in retreat, you two should leave." The Great Sage''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the two, laughing.


    "Sun Wukong!"


    Seeing the Great Sage, Empress Sanxiao and the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, their brows wrinkled slightly. They actually noticed a trace of oppression from the body of the Great Sage. In other words, the Great Sage in front of them has the strength to match them. World War I.


    You know, they are veteran imperial realm powerhouses with many means.


    The Great Sage is only a new imperial realm, but even so, his strength makes them all feel a slight threat, which is really shocking.


    "Monkey King, we are here to find Zhen Yuanzi. If you don''t have anything to do with you, we should leave quickly." Empress Sanxiao said.


    "Monkey King, you are very strong, but you also have to distinguish the form. If you obstruct the two of me, I am afraid it will not end well!" The King of Ten Thousand Beasts said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want two to play one?" The Great Sage smiled, unmoved.


    "You can think so!" The King of Ten Thousand Beasts nodded.


    "Hehe...I still think one-on-one is better." The space beside the Great Sage was distorted, and a figure stepped out of it, it was Zhou Fan.


    Seeing Zhou Fan, the two kings of the beasts frowned deeper, and they realized that they couldn''t penetrate Zhou Fan''s strength.


    The feeling Zhou Fan gave them was not as strong as the Great Sage, but it was even more secretive. It seemed to be the Emperor Realm, but it seemed to surpass the Emperor Realm, making people unpredictable.


    However, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to be a strong one in the realm of ancient gods.


    There are only a few ancient gods in the heavens, and they can be counted with one hand, and Zhou Fan is not included.


    The only thing that made them pay attention to was that Zhou Fan had a gourd in his hands. They knew that this gourd was a supreme spirit treasure.


    Facing the supreme Lingbao, even these emperor realm powerhouses must pay attention to it!


    "Boy, it''s nothing to do with you here. You should be cool and stay here." Empress Sanxiao said coldly.


    "Boy, I advise you to hurry up and get out. It will be bad if you lose your life then." The King of Ten Thousand Beasts also yelled coldly!


    "Hehe, two, I think you are really too confident." Zhou Fan chuckled and shook his head when he heard the words, "Do you really think you can win?"


    It''s not that he underestimated the two people, mainly because he and the Great Sage were here at this time, and the words of these two people were too despised for him and the Great Sage.


    To the enemy, Zhou Fan would naturally not be too polite!


    Empress Sanxiao and the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, their expressions became colder. They were just a junior, and they were so impatient to even dare to talk to them like this.


    "Boy, courage is commendable, but unfortunately, you didn''t distinguish who your opponent is!" The King of Ten Thousand Beasts sighed, "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you."


    "Manny Sanxiao, this monkey will be handed over to you, I will deal with this kid, how about?" The King of Ten Thousand Beasts looked at Empress Sanxiao.


    "No problem." Empress Sanxiao nodded and looked at the Great Sage.


    "Brother Fan, be careful. The King of Ten Thousand Beasts is extremely powerful. If he loses, he can defend him. I will help you when I destroy the Three Heavens Empress." The Great Sage said with a solemn expression.


    "The Great Sage, don''t worry, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts can''t help me." Zhou Fan smiled, and he felt eager to try.


    He did just step into the emperor realm, but it does not mean that his combat power is weaker than Sanxiao Niangniang and others. After all, he has cultivated Pangu Great God''s Hunyuan Creation Art, and his combat power is much higher than the average emperor realm powerhouse. many.


    In addition, he is not without the slightest hole card, at least he still has Xuanyuan Sword to use.


    Empress Sanxiao and Great Sage took a leap and came to the high sky. After all, they are all powerful in the emperor realm. The power they possess between their gestures is enough to destroy thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. It is obviously not appropriate to do anything here.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River Array!" As soon as Empress Sanxiao shot, she sacrificed the Jiuqu Yellow River Array. Facing the Great Sage, she did not have the slightest idea of ??temptation, and directly suppressed it with the strongest force. Shocked many younger generations.


    After all, there are still a lot of people staring here, and many of them are strong in the late Emperor Realm.


    Not only that, the Empress Sanxiao''s figure flickered, she turned into three figures, and the breath of each figure reached the emperor realm!


    "The legend says that Empress Sanxiao is not one person, but three persons, namely Fairy Yunxiao, Fairy Qiongxiao, and Fairy Bixiao. The three of them are sisters. There is a method of combining in practice. If they are combined, they can fight the ancient gods. A strong man in the realm." Someone said in a deep voice above the sky.


    "The Jiuqu Yellow River Array presided over by the Three Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, even if it is a half-step ancient God Realm powerhouse, it is difficult to get past it?"


    "That''s natural, and such a formation can only be cracked by the strong in the realm of ancient gods."


    "The Nine Curves of the Yellow River Array contains the magic pill of deceiving the elixir and the secret technique of closing the immortal, which can lose the **** of the immortal, the soul of dispelling the immortal, the shape of the immortal, the aura of the immortal, the original of the loss of the immortal, and the limbs of the god. Become a mortal, and mortals will become extinct when they enter this place."


    "Even if the Qitian Great Sage is so powerful, I am afraid that if he falls into the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, there is only one dead end."


    Seeing Qitian Great Sage fall into the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, someone couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for him. This formation is so fierce that even the twelve immortals of Kunlun fall into it. .


    Now used to deal with the Great Sage, the balance of victory has shifted directly towards Empress Sanxiao.


    The Great Sage looked solemn, he also noticed the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, but he was not moved.


    "Huh, the Jiuqu Yellow River Array is powerful, but how powerful it is, can it be better than the gossip stove of the Taishang Laojun?" The Great Sage snorted coldly, "Why was the Taishang Laojun''s gossip stove at that time? My old grandson, how can I be afraid of you little girl now!"


    As soon as the Great Sage stepped on, he fell into the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, with golden light surging all over him, resisting the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array to kill the gods of immortals.


    "You can actually withstand the power of my nine-curved yellow river array!" Seeing this scene, Empress Sanxiao''s face couldn''t help but change.


    This is the first time she has seen this situation.


    "Hmph, my grandson has already jumped out of the Three Realms, no longer in the five elements, and even a natural being raised by nature, can you kill with this formation?" The Great Sage sneered.


    "Anyway, you are going to die!" Empress Sanxiao gritted her teeth, urging the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array to suppress the Great Saint.

 Chapter 613： Zhou Fan VS King of Beasts

    The Great Sage and Empress Sanxiao fought, naturally attracting many eyes to investigate.


    However, after seeing the great saint stabilizing the situation, Zhou Fan no longer paid attention to it, but looked at the king of beasts.


    Now that the Great Sage has stabilized the situation, there will not be much suspense in this fight. As long as there is no accident, Empress Sanxiao will not be the opponent of the Great Sage.


    "Tsk tusk, the strength of this monkey is really not weak, if you step into the realm of the ancient gods, I don''t know how many original strengths can be gathered." The king of beasts looked at the Great Sage and was surprised.


    "You should worry about yourself, whether you have the ability to defeat me." Zhou Fan said coldly.


    "Hehe, boy, you are brave, but you are a little too stupid. I want to benefit from my king of beasts. I am afraid you are thinking too much." The king of beasts looked at Zhou Fan, his pupils flashed. Moving the bloodthirsty light.


    He is the king of beasts, and was once a strong man in the realm of ancient gods. Even if the original power is cut off, he is far from the general strong Kobe in the emperor realm.


    Zhou Fan is just a new imperial realm, even in the late stage of the emperor realm, how can he tolerate him!


    "Try it and you''ll know." Zhou Fan smiled, not caring.


    He gently pulled off the stopper of the purple gourd of Heaven''s Path in his hand, and small purple electric lights gathered at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Heavenly Purple Thunder!"


    With Zhou Fan''s thoughts, terrible thunders flew out from the mouth of the gourd, and condensed into a purple thunder spear in front of Zhou Fan. The thunder spear was formed, carrying the terrible power to judge the world and everything, and blasted towards the king of beasts. .


    "It''s just a trail!"


    Upon seeing this, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts only smiled. He reached out his palm and grabbed the Thunder Spear.


    ßÚßÚ......


    The palm of the king of beasts held the thunder spear, but the thunder spear still rushed forward, the body of the spear rubbed against the palm of the king of beasts, and sparks shot everywhere.


    But in the end, Thunder Spear stopped just an inch from the king of beasts.


    boom!


    The King of Ten Thousand Beasts used the palm of her hand, seeming to possess the terrifying power like a broken mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts, and directly squeezed the Thunder Spear away.


    hiss......


    In the void, there was a sound of cold breath, and many spirits couldn''t help but look at the king of beasts in shock.


    The Thunder Spear was issued by the Supreme Spirit Treasure, so it was crushed by the King of Ten Thousand Beasts?


    Do you want to be so violent?


    Do you want to be so powerful?


    The battle between the Great Sage and the Empress Sanxiao may be evenly matched, but the king of the beasts and Zhou Fan must be crushed.


    With the power of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, it was enough to survive the devastated death of Zhou Fan.


    "What a terrible king of beasts, if he hadn''t been cut off from his source, God knows what he would be like."


    "The King of Ten Thousand Beasts is born and powerful, especially the physical body, which is solid and unbreakable. Even the Empress Nuwa and Wang Fuxi don''t score any points."


    "This is a fight without any suspense!"


    For everyone, this battle must be a crushing situation. Even if Zhou Fan''s strength is in the late emperor realm, it is undoubtedly far worse than the King of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    "Boy, if you only have this strength, then you can go to death." The King of Ten Thousand Beasts grinned, and when he stepped on his feet, his figure disappeared.


    Seeing the disappearance of the king of beasts, Zhou Fan''s expression could not help but change slightly. He realized that he did not seem to be able to capture the movement of the king of beasts.


    The methods he possesses are truly extraordinary!


    However, he turned around abruptly and patted the space behind him with a palm.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan photographed it with the palm of his hand, and a figure appeared, it was the king of beasts.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, I can actually detect the trace of this king, not bad." The figure was blocked, and the king of beasts just smiled, seeming to praise Zhou Fan, but it sounds so harsh.


    Zhou Fan didn''t change his expression, and a whip kick hit the head of the king of beasts.


    The King of Ten Thousand Beasts raised his arms to block him, neither of them used any spiritual power, but collided with the most brutal physical force!


    Bang bang bang!


    A powerful force flooded the world in all directions, and the entire sky was broken under this force, showing how fierce the two were fighting.


    "This kid''s physical power is so strong that he can fight against the king of beasts like this!"


    Seeing the two people colliding in the sky, some people couldn''t help but look shocked. It was shocking that a little-known kid had such strength.


    "That guy''s body is not as strong as the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, but there seems to be some kind of power blessing in him, which enables him to resist the offensive of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts."


    "That''s it."


    Everyone knew in their hearts, after all, that was the king of beasts, and his body was so strong that even if the world was destroyed, he would not be destroyed, because he was transformed from the skull of the great Pangu, and it can be said that he is the incarnation of the great Pangu.


    It is undoubtedly quite difficult to kill him, after all, even the two of Nv Wa Empress and Wang Fuxi could not kill him.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan and the King of Ten Thousand Beasts punched again, and the two of them shook their bodies and flew backwards.


    At this time, Zhou Fan and the King of Ten Thousand Beasts had blood stains on their bodies, their clothes shattered, which showed how tragic the collision was before.


    Under this kind of hand-to-hand combat, there were some injuries on both of them.


    The divine soul eroded from the four directions, seeing the appearance of the two, they all secretly smacked their tongues. They knew very well that if they were replaced by an ordinary late imperial realm powerhouse to replace any of the two, they would be beaten. A pool of meat...


    Those who can withstand the terrifying power of the other party without being killed are probably just the two perverts in front of them...


    The palm of the king of beasts touched the blood on his chest, and he immediately smeared the blood on his lips. The redness made him add a bit of blood evil spirit. His chest was slightly undulating, thinking about the previous kind of crazy Fighting is also a lot of consumption for him.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people in the Three Realms who can join the flesh and fight the king to look like this, boy, even if you are dead, you will be proud." The king of beasts raised his head, glowing with blood. His beast pupil stared at Zhou Fan, and immediately he grinned, Senbai''s teeth were stained with blood, which looked a little scary.


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath. The flesh of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts was really too strong. According to his estimation, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts could compete with the strong in the realm of ancient gods by relying on the power of the flesh.


    And the reason why he can fight like this with the king of beasts is based on the **** pattern after the fusion of ninety-nine and eighty-one ancient patterns. Otherwise, he would have long been unable to withstand the impact of the king of beasts. .


    "Boy, no matter what you have, this king will defeat you today." The king of the beasts licked his scarlet lips, and immediately his fingers formed a series of seals like lightning.


    "Ten thousand beasts dominating heavenly power, ten thousand beasts are attacking!"

 Chapter 614： Five Elements Method

    Roar!


    The roar of an earth-shaking beast resounded throughout the world and shook thousands of miles. Anyone who heard this roar, whether it was a human or a spirit beast, knelt down and shivered. In this beast roar, there is let Their throbbing breath.


    Huh!


    After the roar of the beast, a clear bird''s song resounded, and the cry over there was also shocking, which made people terrified.


    Above the Wuzhuang View of Wanshou Mountain, behind the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, a series of terrifying mythical beasts and phantoms stepped into the air, many of which have been extinct since ancient times.


    "That is Bifang, the ancient beast!"


    Bi Fang, the place where Bi Fang appeared in the legend is the sign of the fire. Bi Fang looks like a red-crowned crane, but only has one leg. The body is blue with red spots and the beak is white. The god.


    It''s just that since ancient times, the world has never seen Bi Fang again.


    But the King of Ten Thousand Beasts actually condensed a bifang, not only looks alike, even the methods are probably the same as the ancient Bifang.


    "What is Bi Fang? Look at that, it''s Suanni!"


    Sui Su is said to be the ninth among the nine sons of Longsheng. He looks a lot like a lion, is brave and capable of fighting, and is extremely powerful.


    In addition to â¡â¥, everyone also saw gluttonous, Qiongqi, Tian Yaohuang and other divine beasts that only exist in myths and legends.


    Looking up, the sacred beasts in the sky actually have no less than ten thousand heads. Just relying on their momentum, I am afraid that it will be enough to make ordinary emperor realm powerhouses frightened.


    When the beasts appeared, they raised their heads and hissed, shaking the void, and rushing towards Zhou Fan.


    "What a terrible king of beasts, he actually directly condenses the beasts of heaven and earth. Such terrifying strength is frightening."


    "The strength of each fierce beast is comparable to that of a late-Emperor Realm powerhouse, so many of them appear together, who can hold it."


    "Ten Thousand Beast Tyrant Art, it''s really terrible, anyway, I don''t have the courage to face such a strong person."


    Above the sky, many spirits and souls converge, and the expressions are full of vibrations, urging the power of the beasts, does Zhou Fan have the means to resist?


    "As expected to be the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, this strength is enough to crush a powerful person in the ordinary half-step ancient **** realm." Zhou Fan looked solemnly at the densely packed Ten Thousand Beasts in the sky.


    "However, you think you want to defeat me with this trick, are you too underestimate me?" There was a strong fighting spirit in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    Since fighting, then do your best.


    "Five elements emperor cloud energy, five elements evolving the sky, transforming the world!"


    Zhou Fan''s fingers formed a series of seals like lightning, and as the seals formed, above his head, the five elements of the emperor cloud condensed into a huge space.


    This space seems to have a scene of the growth of everything in the world, full of vitality, and fascinating.


    At the same time, there are signs of the sun, moon and stars dying out, which is frightening.


    Zhou Fan''s hand, unexpectedly evolved a world.


    "It''s a terrible method to evolve the world. In this world, he is the master. Even the strongest of the emperor realm can only be slaughtered in this side."


    "Yes, because this is a powerful person in the realm of ancient gods, a means that can be created with a single thought, which is the manifestation of the power of the origin, but this guy is obviously only in the late stage of the emperor, why would he have it? Such a means."


    "Perhaps it has something to do with his cultivation technique. You didn''t realize it. There seems to be a strong force of good fortune in his cultivation technique."


    "The power of good fortune? Can it be said that it is the practice of Pangu Great God?"


    Everyone was shocked, the methods of the King of Beasts were frightening, but Zhou Fan''s methods were also incredible.


    To directly evolve one world and fight against the world and the beasts is really not a means that ordinary people can have.


    "Huh, it''s just a small world that has evolved. What''s so arrogant? Look at this king and break it." The King of Ten Thousand Beasts snorted coldly, his expression extremely cold.


    With a thought in his mind, the speed of the beasts in the sky became a bit faster, and he dared to kill the heaven and earth in front of Zhou Fan.


    Bo!


    A blue wolf directly sank into the heaven and earth, disappeared, and it didn''t seem to cause much fluctuation.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of beast shadows plunged into it, and many people were frightened by the sight.


    However, in the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand beast shadows fell into it.


    What is surprising is that even so, there is no sign of breaking through this space, as if it really is a world.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe you can swallow all the beast shadows." The King of Ten Thousand Beasts snorted coldly.


    He was very clear about the power that these beast shadows possessed, not to mention a thousand heads, even ten heads would be enough to shatter a small world.


    After all, every beast shadow is equivalent to an emperor realm powerhouse.


    The beast shadows submerged one after another, and the space finally trembled violently, as if they could not bear the impact of the beast shadow.


    "Haha, I just entered the five thousand beast shadows, can''t you stand it?" Seeing this, the king of beasts couldn''t help but sneered, urging more beast shadows into it, hoping to destroy Zhou as quickly as possible. The world under the cloth.


    "This kid is going to die."


    "Well, the strength is good, but it''s a pity that the foundation is still a bit worse than the king of beasts."


    Above the sky, many spirits and souls exchanged, obviously in their opinion, Zhou Fan''s spells would soon be broken.


    However, the next scene made everyone wonder.


    Although the space trembles violently, it has never been broken, even if there are already eight thousand beast shadows in it, they still haven''t broken through it.


    "Hmph, I want to see how stable your space is." The king of beasts gritted his teeth and urged the remaining beast shadows to continue submerging into that space.


    Bo!


    When the last beast shadow fell into it, the space was still shaking, but it was never broken.


    What is surprising is that when the last beast shadow was swallowed, the space was directly stabilized.


    "Boy, you play with me!"


    Seeing this scene, if the King of Ten Thousand Beasts still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, I¡¯m afraid he will be ashamed of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    In fact, Zhou Fan''s space has always been stable. The reason for the tremor is probably because Zhou Fan deliberately did it. What he did was to paralyze the King of All Beasts.


    After all, if the King of Ten Thousand Beasts is aware of something wrong, he is likely to use other means to break his space.


    And absorbing the shadow of the ten thousand beasts will undoubtedly damage the strength of the king of ten thousand beasts.


    "Hehe, being able to detect it means that you are not stupid." Zhou Fan smiled and waved his palm, dispelling the space in front of him.


    "Puff!"


    The shadow of the ten thousand beasts shattered, and the king of ten thousand beasts was also shocked, and could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he ignored this, but took a deep breath, a frightening breath quietly circulating in his body.


    "Ten Thousand Beast Tyrant Art, Thousand Beast Broken Heaven!"

 Chapter 615： The body of the king of beasts, the roar of broken sky

    Ten Thousand Beasts Broken Heaven is a very powerful killing technique recorded in Ten Thousand Beast Tyrant Heaven Art. More importantly, this spell is still aimed at divine souls. If divine souls are unstable, it is difficult to withstand this attack.


    The King of Ten Thousand Beasts opened his mouth, and there seemed to be endless gloomy flashes in his mouth, a shocking wave of spirits, coming from his mouth, such a vast power, many people were shocked.


    Roar!


    When this offensive was brewing to its extreme, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts roared, and a terrifying sound wave suddenly blasted out.


    The sound wave blasted out, and the clothes on the King of Ten Thousand Beasts shattered a lot, and even his flesh and blood had some blood marks.


    At the same time, the space in front of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts was even shattered.


    Zhou Fan could clearly see with his naked eyes that the space was splitting inch by inch under the spread of the sound wave, and a sound wave that was almost devastating impacted, rushing in at a speed faster than light.


    Under such an attack, any defense seems to become fragile!


    "Chaos lotus!"


    Zhou Fan didn''t have time to react. With a thought, a chaotic lotus flower appeared in his hand, facing the storm and guarding him.


    And at the moment Zhou Fan urged the Chaos Lotus, that terrible sound wave came.


    boom!


    The sound wave engulfed the extremely terrifying power, and hit the Chaos Lotus fiercely. The space around the lotus immediately collapsed, and countless low explosions reverberated around the Chaos Lotus. The terrifying energy hit the sky. The attackers are all discolored.


    "What a terrible sonic attack, under this bombardment, I''m afraid no one can survive."


    "The kid used a defensive spirit treasure before, I don''t know if he can defend it."


    "Any defensive spirit treasure can''t be guarded, unless he can have a defensive innate spirit treasure."


    Innate spirit treasures are rare, not to mention defensive innate spirit treasures, even rarer.


    Besides, the offensive blown by the king of beasts came too fast!


    And it is completely devastating!


    This is a complete surprise!


    The sound wave swept past like a storm, and all the tangible things around Zhou Fan were transformed into nothingness under the impact of the sound wave. Only the dark light shrouded here.


    The King of Ten Thousand Beasts raised her head, looked at the dark and emptiness, and slowly said: "It is a blessing for you to be able to fall under Ten Thousand Beasts Broken Heaven."


    "Really? It''s really a pity that I disappointed you!" Just as the King of Ten Thousand Beasts fell, an indifferent voice sounded, making the King of Ten Thousand Beasts'' pupils suddenly shrink.


    In the fragmented space in the distance before, a lotus flower flashing with faint chaotic light slowly bloomed, revealing its figure.


    And this figure is Zhou Fan.


    After bearing the move of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, the Thousand Beasts Broken the Sky, the Chaos Lotus was dim, and even small cracks appeared on it, which seemed to break at any time.


    Zhou Fan was equally uncomfortable. There was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely pale. Obviously the previous offensive, even with the Guardian of Chaos Lotus, still caused serious injuries to him.


    "You actually endured my Ten Thousand Beasts Broken Heaven!" Looking at Zhou Fan, the King of Thousand Beasts couldn''t help but become more solemn.


    I thought I could kill Zhou Fan with this certain kill, but I didn''t expect him to survive again.


    He knew that Zhou Fan''s survival was probably related to the Chaos Lotus. If it weren''t for the Chaos Lotus, Zhou Fan would have died!


    "Worthy of the king of beasts." Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, and Chaos Lotus appeared in his hand.


    However, even if this chaotic lotus flower was a semi-finished congenital spirit treasure, it had suffered a great deal of damage and wanted to recover. It might not be easy to recover.


    "It''s a pity this spirit treasure." Zhou Fan sighed.


    Immediately, he turned the palm of his hand and put away the Chaos Lotus.


    At the same time, it urges the **** pattern in the palm to restore its own strength.


    He was severely traumatized by the sonic attack of the King of Beasts just now. If he does not recover in time, it will undoubtedly have a huge impact on his next battle.


    Om...


    Zhou Fan has a faint glazed luster blooming, washing his flesh and blood, nourishing the spirit and dantian, and his power is also recovering at a staggering speed.


    "What a terrible resilience!" Feeling Zhou Fan''s recovery, many people were shocked. With such a terrifying resilience, if you want to kill him, you can only do it if you kill him with one move Right.


    But the King of Ten Thousand Beasts has already used Ten Thousand Beasts Broken Sky, what other means can he defeat Zhou Fan?


    "Boy, do you think you are determined to win?" The king of the beasts had a gloomy face. In the heavens, except for Nuwa and Fuxi, no one had ever been able to persecute him and helpless.


    But facing a junior today, he felt stretched.


    The difficulty level of this junior is even more serious than that of some veteran half-step ancient gods.


    "If you have any means, don''t hesitate to use it, Xiaoye will do it!" Zhou Fan said in a cold tone, unmoved.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight it!" The King of Ten Thousand Beasts took a deep breath, red light flashing in his eyes.


    And his figure gradually became illusory, behind him, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a huge shadow slowly condensed.


    Judging from its outline, it looked like a wild beast, its size was too big to know the margins, even if the Wanshou Mountain was in front of him, it was like a small hill.


    "This is..." Seeing this huge shadow, many people took a deep breath, because they knew that this was the body of the king of beasts, Ya!


    "Unexpectedly, the king of beasts was forced to use his body power!"


    Everyone was terrified. The king of beasts was already incomparable and his body was his strongest state. In this state, the king of beasts could even compete with the strong in the realm of ancient gods.


    It can be said that after using the power of the body, the king of beasts is the first person under the ancient gods!


    Even if Zhou Fan had shown good combat effectiveness before, it was still difficult to defeat the King of Ten Thousand Beasts in this state, because he was really too strong!


    "Boy, if you can force this king to this point, even if you die, you are proud enough." The king of beasts roared. Like thunder, it resounded through the sky.


    "Hmph, if you become a beast, will one kill me?" Zhou Fan snorted coldly.


    "You are looking for death!" The king of beasts was furious. Who would dare to talk to him like that and call him a beast? This will undoubtedly cause him more fierce revenge.


    The king of the beasts stepped on his feet, breaking the Ancestral Dragon, and slapped Zhou Fan with one claw!

 Chapter 616： Xuanyuan sword second style, Xuanyuan world cut

    The King of Ten Thousand Beasts, carrying a terrifying and fierce might like a wild beast, rushed towards Zhou Fan. The oppression brought by the huge figure made even a strong man in the half-step ancient **** realm shocked.


    Facing the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, Zhou Fan looked more solemn than ever. This can be said to be the most tragic battle he has ever encountered.


    "In that case, let''s fight it!"


    Zhou Fan took a deep breath, a fierce look in his eyes.


    He flipped his palm, and a golden divine sword appeared in his hand, it was the Xuanyuan sword of the innate spirit treasure!


    "Xuanyuan Emperor Mangxing!"


    Starting with Xuanyuan Sword, Zhou Fan didn''t hesitate at all. He swiped in front of his eyes, and a five-pointed starlight appeared in front of him. It was the first form of Xuanyuan Sword Art, Xuanyuan Emperor Mang Xing.


    The five-pointed star light penetrated the void, and the huge beast claws that slapped down towards the king of beasts blasted past.


    "Innate Spirit Treasure?" Seeing Xuanyuan Sword, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that Zhou Fan would actually have an Innate Spirit Treasure in his hands.


    Xiantian Lingbao can already pose a fatal threat to him.


    After all, before such a spirit treasure, even the strong in the realm of ancient gods were in danger of death.


    "Hmph, baby is good, but unfortunately, it is a little overkill in your hands. With your strength, it is not enough to exert the power of this spiritual treasure." The King of Ten Thousand Beasts sneered, his claws carrying immeasurable Black light, shot again at Xuanyuan Emperor Mang Xing!


    The power of a claw, as if it could smash thousands of miles of the sky, wrapped in terrifying strength, and slapped the Emperor Xuanyuan''s star!


    boom!


    A earth-shattering roar resounded throughout the world, and the terrifying energy fluctuations swept through the sky and the ground. The momentum was extremely shocking.


    What made people even more shocking was that the Xuanyuan Emperor''s light star, which was so dazzling to the extreme, under the beast claws of the king of beasts, just persisted for a while before bursting into pieces.


    That was an offensive launched by Xiantian Lingbao, but under the claws of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, it shattered into such an appearance. After the King of Ten Thousand Beasts urged the power of the body, it was actually so powerful!


    "Puff!"


    When the Xuanyuan Emperor''s light star was broken, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but sprayed out a mouthful of blood, a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    Even he did not expect that the power of the king of beasts was so powerful.


    However, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts was not without the slightest harm. His beast claws were **** and bloody. Although Emperor Xuanyuan''s light star could not cause fatal damage to him, it still caused some injuries to him.


    "Die!" The king of beasts ignored the injuries on the beast claws, and the beast claws slapped down toward Zhou Fan like thunder.


    That kind of power, needless to say, can easily smash the Xuanyuan Emperor''s light star that Zhou Fan urged before is enough to see.


    And if this palm falls on the body, even an emperor realm powerhouse can be turned into meat sauce.


    "The Five Elements Life and Death Ring!" Zhou Fan did not hesitate, and directly activated the defensive spell.


    After he stepped into the imperial realm, the power of the five elements merged into the five elements emperor cloud energy, and the five elements of the emperor cloud energy urged the life and death ring of the five elements, and its defense power also exponentially increased.


    Perhaps its defensive effect is not as good as the Chaos Lotus, but now the Chaos Lotus has been damaged, if it is used again, I am afraid it will be completely scrapped.


    boom!


    The claws of the king of beasts slapped fiercely on the five elements of life and death ring, violent and fierce, like a torrent, fiercely bombarding the five elements of life and death ring.


    boom!


    Under the claws of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, Zhou Fan''s figure was directly blasted away and hit a mountain peak in the distance.


    The mountain burst into pieces, and the rubble fell down, burying Zhou Fan''s figure in it.


    "Brother Fan!" Seeing Zhou Fan being shot into the air, the Great Sage''s expression changed and he wanted to go to rescue.


    "Hmph, dead monkey, your opponent is me." Empress Sanxiao urged the Jiuqu Yellow River Array to kill the Great Sage Lord.


    As long as the King of Ten Thousand Beasts destroys Zhou Fan, he can take out his hand to deal with Monkey King. Then the two of them will join forces and win the victory.


    "Go away!" The Great Sage was furious, and the golden hoop in his hand blasted more violently and violently toward Empress Sanxiao.


    Between the heavens and the earth, all the souls looked at the King of Ten Thousand Beasts standing in the air in shock. Who can hold that strength in the Emperor Realm.


    boom!


    The mountain peak buried by Zhou Fan suddenly burst, and a figure flew out of it.


    Pooh!


    Zhou Fan spit out the blood from his mouth, his eyes sharply looked at the king of beasts in the distant sky.


    Zhou Fan at this time can be said to be quite miserable, with blood on his chest and blood flowing down, looking a little bit oozing.


    "It''s really amazing!" Zhou Fan glanced at his broken body and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Your life is really hard enough, you can''t die like this." The King of Ten Thousand Beasts said solemnly.


    Zhou Fan''s strength made him feel a little frightened. Now that he was offended, he would cut the roots, otherwise it would not be a good thing for him to step into the realm of ancient gods in the future.


    Thinking of this, the look of the king of beasts became even more gloomy.


    "You can hold it once, what about the second time?" The King of Ten Thousand Beasts raised their claws, wrapped in the power that could crush a galaxy, and attacked Zhou Fan again.


    "This kid, if he wants to escape now, I am afraid it is too late. The king of beasts has already used his murderous intention. This trick, he will undoubtedly die!"


    "It''s still too young. It''s not wise to face the ancient strong like the King of the Beasts."


    "Extremely stupid!"


    The many soul-spirit exchanges in the sky all believed that Zhou Fan would undoubtedly die when facing the king of beasts.


    After all, Zhou Fan''s current state is really too weak compared to the King of the Beasts.


    "It''s over, Brother Fan is dying!" Seeing this scene, the Bull Demon King''s face was slightly pale. Zhou Fan''s strength was much stronger than them. Even Zhou Fan was not an opponent of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, and they were even more so. Up.


    Could it be that Brother Fan is about to die here?


    "Lao Niu, don''t raise other people''s morale, destroy your own prestige, Brother Fan will not be defeated." Marshal Tianpeng said angrily.


    "Do you think I don''t want Brother Fan to win, but in this situation, is it possible?" The Bull Demon smiled bitterly. Even the Congenital Spirit Treasure was used, and he still couldn''t defeat the King of the Beasts. Then what would Zhou Fan have? Can damage the king of beasts?


    Marshal Tianpeng was silent, as the Bull Demon King said, it was really too difficult for Zhou Fan to win.


    Unless there is a miracle, how can a miracle occur so easily?


    "Have you been forced to this point?" Zhou Fan smiled miserably, but was not frightened.


    He raised his head and looked at the beast claws rapidly expanding in his pupils, his expression extremely cold.


    "In that case, let''s fight it!"


    "Xuanyuan three style second style, Xuanyuan world cut!"

 Chapter 617： Blood in the palm of your hand

    Zhou Fan raised the golden long sword in his hand, and the spiritual power in his body madly instilled towards the long sword.


    Zhou Fan had already known that he wanted to spur the Xuanyuan Lingbao to have a huge demand for spiritual power.


    The second form of the Xuanyuan Three Forms had even more exaggerated demands for spiritual power, almost ten times more than the first form.


    This is also the reason why it is difficult to activate the second form in the Great Sacred Realm, because if the second form is activated, the power of the Xuanyuan Sword can instantly **** the strong from the Great Sacred Realm.


    Only the strong in the emperor realm can spur this ultimate move.


    Now that Zhou Fan''s strength has reached the late stage of the Emperor Realm, he naturally has enough background to urge this move.


    With the instillation of Zhou Fan''s spiritual power, the Xuanyuan Sword burst out with immeasurable golden light, and the engraved mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars on the sword''s body appeared as if they had life.


    As the mountains, rivers, and the sun, moon and stars condense, an ancient and profound power moves quietly. Before such power, even a strong person in the realm of the ancient gods will be shocked.


    Xuanyuan Sword''s strength gathered, Zhou Fan slashed down in the air with a single sword, and a huge flood of sword light carrying the power that could tear the universe through the world, bombarded towards the claws of the king of beasts.


    With such a sharp power, even those powerful emperors hiding in the void were terrified.


    They knew that if they were contaminated with such a sword light, it would be enough to kill them completely, and even the spirits would not escape.


    The King of Ten Thousand Beasts was also aware of the horror of the flood of sword light, but now he was locked by the flood of sword light, even if he wanted to quit, it was impossible.


    "Hmph, although your sword is powerful, but so what, back then, even Nuwa Fuxi couldn''t help this king, how could this king fear your sword light?" The king of beasts snorted coldly, and the claws flickered. Endless faint light blasted down against the flood of sword light.


    boom!


    A flood of sword light rushed past, and the sharp sharpness that could tear the sky directly cut down the claws of the king of beasts.


    The blood spilled, soaking the world, like a rain of blood.


    "Roar!"


    The king of beasts let out a stern roar, and the claws of the beast were chopped down, which was seriously injured to him.


    "He actually cut off the claws of the king of beasts!"


    Seeing this scene, the many spirits in the sky couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that the sword light from the long sword in Zhou Fan''s hand could actually cut off the claws of the king of beasts.


    You know, the king of the beasts is transformed from the skull of the Great God Pangu. His body is extremely powerful, and even with his body alone, he is comparable to the innate spirit treasure.


    But even so, under the long sword in Zhou Fan''s hand, he was still cut down.


    That level of sharpness is terrifying.


    "If what I expected is not bad, that long sword is the legendary Xuanyuan sword." The soul in the void took a deep breath.


    "Xuanyuanjian? In ancient times, Huangdi''s Xuanyuanjian?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "Yes, in the world, it seems that only Xuanyuan Sword can condense the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and its killing power, even the King of Ten Thousand Beasts can''t hold it, except Xuanyuan Sword, I really can''t think of it. What else!"


    "It should be Xuanyuanjian. It is said that someone pulled out Xuanyuanjian from the Tianting Tianbing Building not long ago. If it is not bad, it is this person."


    The many exchanges between spirits and souls obviously recognized the Xuanyuan Sword in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    And Xuanyuan Sword is a masterful sword, which cuts demons and demons, kills boundlessly, and can cut off the claws of the king of beasts, which is naturally reasonable.


    After all, even though the King of Ten Thousand Beasts was transformed from the skull of the Great God Pangu, he was not the Great God Pangu, and his divine power was far from comparable to Pangu''s true body.


    Otherwise, with the power of Xuanyuan Sword, I am afraid that the King of Ten Thousand Beasts will not be injured.


    "What a terrible Xuanyuan Sword." Zhou Fan was also very shocked when a sword slashed the claws of the king of beasts. He also had a clear understanding of the power of Xuanyuan Sword.


    The second form of Xuanyuan Sword is an imperial state move. If it is used, there may be no one in the imperial state.


    As for the third form of the Xuanyuan sword, even Lord Huangdi didn''t complete it. It only exists in the legend.


    However, if you can cultivate into the third form, even a strong person in the realm of the ancient gods can fight.


    It''s just that the third style has a higher demand for spiritual power.


    After all, the second formula drew out half of Zhou Fan''s body. If you want to practice the third formula, you have to report to Wangye Yan before you have completed it.


    "Roar!"


    Above the sky, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts kept roaring, and the roar resounded throughout the heavens and the earth, so that the spirits in the heavens and the earth couldn''t help but retreat.


    In this state, the king of beasts has a faint sign of going crazy, so it is better to avoid his edge.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" The King of Ten Thousand Beasts roared, his figure flashed, and he came to Zhou Fan again.


    However, as soon as his figure moved, he saw Zhou Fan once again raised the golden long sword in his hand, and then struck it down, and the flood of sword light rushed towards him.


    "Boy, you are deceiving too much." The King of Ten Thousand Beasts roared, and his body suddenly retreated. He had suffered from Xuanyuanjian''s loss before, and now he naturally dare not touch it easily.


    "Hmph, the dignified King of Ten Thousand Beasts actually said that they deceived people too much, it is really the first time." Zhou Fan sneered.


    When the king of beasts heard this, the huge beast''s face flushed.


    Yes, he is the king of the beasts, he has always bullied others, how can anyone bully him?


    Moreover, it deceived people so much that it was a bit funny how it was heard from his mouth.


    "Boy, don''t be proud of you. This kind of sword light will inevitably consume a lot. When you are exhausted, I will see if this king will not kill you." The King of Ten Thousand Beasts said coldly.


    "Hehe, you have the intention to speak harshly, so why don''t you take this sword light and speak." Zhou Fan said coldly, not caring about the threat of the king of beasts.


    "Do you really think that this king has nothing to do?" Looking at the sword light that is getting closer and closer to him, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts took a deep breath, a fierce look in his eyes.


    At this point, he will certainly not back down, even if he pays a high price, he will not hesitate.


    After all, as long as he obtains that spiritual treasure, he can re-enter the realm of ancient gods.


    As long as you step into the realm of the ancient gods, everything is worth it.


    Where the king of the beasts broke the claws, blood was spilled, but it did not fall into the mountains below, but under his control, it condensed into a huge blood mass of dozens of feet in front of him.


    Among the blood masses, there seemed to be mountains and rivers, as well as the sun, moon and stars, like a world of heaven and earth.


    "Palm blood, transform the world!"

 Chapter 618： Defeated three heavens, the king of beasts retreated

    Palm blood, transform the world!


    When these words were spit out from the mouth of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, his body that was so huge that he didn''t know the geometry suddenly shrank, and his aura weakened sharply.


    At the same time, the blood-colored ball of light in front of him suddenly swelled, and a primitive and simple aura spread out in this world, just like the beginning of the world, that is the power of the world.


    In the blood-colored light ball, there is boundless power radiating, as if carrying the power of a world, and rushing towards the torrent of sword light coming from the impact.


    boom!


    The sword light torrent fiercely fell on the blood-colored light ball, and suddenly, the mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars in the blood ball shattered a lot.


    Similarly, the vision surrounding Jianguang also collapsed.


    The two offensives were actually evenly matched, and it was difficult to distinguish the winner or loser for a while.


    "What a terrifying King of Ten Thousand Beasts, he still possesses such terrible power." Zhou Fan''s expression was solemn, and the difficulty of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts was terrifying.


    In the emperor realm, even in the half-step ancient **** realm, he can be called an invincible existence.


    If it weren''t for owning Xuanyuan Sword, it would not be easy to win this battle.


    boom!


    Two powerful offensives finally both annihilated and disappeared.


    The space is turbulent, and there are still aftermaths from the previous confrontation, but even this aftermath, ordinary imperial realm powerhouses dare not touch it.


    "I really didn''t expect that in the emperor realm, there are people who can force this king to this level." The killing intent in the eyes of the king of beasts became more and more intense.


    Zhou Fan, really is too strong!


    "To each other, you are also the strongest monster I have ever encountered!" Zhou Fan smiled.


    boom!


    At this moment, above the sky in the distance, there was a roar.


    Immediately afterwards, a scream sounded, and the voice was stern, like a ghost crying.


    At the same time, the nine-curved Yellow River array that enveloped the 100,000-square-meter space unexpectedly burst into pieces, and the terrifying energy shock wave rushed toward the world.


    "The Jiuqu Yellow River Array actually broke!" Seeing the Jiuqu Yellow River Array slowly dissipating above the sky, many people took a breath.


    That was the great formation of the Nine Tribulations of the Yellow River under the Three Heavens Empress. Even the twelve immortals of Kunlun who fell into it were in danger of death, but now, they were actually broken by the Great Sage!


    "It deserves to be the Great Sage of Monkey King who has made trouble in the Heavenly Palace. With such strength, he is worthy of his reputation!" Someone exclaimed, obviously he was still a little shocked that the Great Sage could defeat Empress Sanxiao.


    "After defeating Empress Sanxiao, she formed a Liangzi with Jiejiao, but with the strength and background of the Great Sage, it seems that there is no need to fear Jiejiao!"


    The leader of Jiejiao, the leader of Tongtian, ranks one of the Sanqing, and his strength has reached the realm of ancient gods.


    As for the Western Spirit Mountain behind the Great Sage, the strength of the Tathagata Buddha has also reached the realm of the ancient gods. If the two are facing each other, who will win or lose, I am afraid it is still unknown.


    However, the duel of the strong in the realm of the ancient gods has too much influence, and under normal circumstances, they will not easily take action.


    "Dead monkey, you wait for my old lady, my old lady will not let you go." Sanxiao yelled, but her body disappeared like bubbles.


    She was defeated, even if she spurred the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, she was still defeated by the Monkey King.


    Having lost the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, she is not even the opponent of the Great Sage, staying here again will not help, it is better to retreat.


    With Empress Sanxiao retreating, the pressure between heaven and earth has also weakened a lot.


    However, the next step is the point, will the king of beasts shrink?


    Facing the Great Sage and Zhou Fan, with the strength of the king of beasts, is it possible to win?


    After all, before just facing Zhou Fan, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts used all his strength. Even so, he did not defeat Zhou Fan. Now with the addition of a Qitian Great Sage who is not weaker than Zhou Fan, he will again how to choose.


    "This lady, count you as fast as you go." Seeing the figure of Empress Sanxiao slowly disappearing, the Great Sage murmured.


    Of course, he wouldn''t really kill Empress Sanxiao, after all, she was a disciple of the Master Tongtian, and killing her was to be at odds with the Jiejiao, which was not worth the loss for him.


    Just drive her away and it will be fine.


    The Great Sage''s figure flashed, and he appeared beside Zhou Fan, looking at the King of Ten Thousand Beasts warily.


    "The King of Ten Thousand Beasts, you don''t have the slightest advantage now. Are you sure you want to continue?" The Great Sage held the golden hoop and looked at the King of Ten Thousand Beasts and smiled slightly.


    The King of Ten Thousand Beasts was silent, he did not have the slightest advantage.


    And if the fight continues, it will only become more disadvantageous to him.


    Because, once Zhen Yuanzi vacated his hand, he could join the battle. At that time, he would have to face three powerhouses alone with strength comparable to the realm of the ancient gods.


    Facing three half-step strong men in the realm of ancient gods, to him, it is also Alexander.


    "Hmph, the mountains don''t turn, we will wait and see!" The King of Ten Thousand Beasts gave a cruel word, and his figure flashed and disappeared.


    He is not a stupid person, he naturally knows how to choose.


    With the departure of the king of beasts, the heaven and the earth restored peace.


    However, the Great Sage looked towards the void, with golden light flashing in his eyes.


    "Everyone, you should watch enough of the theater. If you also want to make a move, my old grandson will naturally accompany you!" The Great Sage said coldly.


    "The Great Sage joked, I will leave now."


    In the void, after someone responded, the power of the soul dissipated.


    Immediately afterwards, the souls dispersed one after another, and within the Wanshou Mountain, no other powerful emperor spied on it.


    "Haha... Brother Fan didn''t expect you to be able to withstand the attack of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, admire, admire!" The Great Sage looked at Zhou Fan and said with a smile.


    The strength of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts is a bit higher than that of the Three Xiao Empress.


    He was able to defeat Empress Sanxiao, but he was not sure about defeating the King of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    After all, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts was once a powerhouse in the realm of ancient gods, and even if his origin was cut, his combat power was far beyond the power of ordinary monarch realm.


    But Zhou Fan was able to fight against the king of beasts to look like that, which really made him admire!


    "The Great Sage is polite. If you hadn''t defeated Empress Sanxiao, that would have caused the King of Ten Thousand Beasts to retreat. Otherwise, I won''t be able to hold it anymore." Zhou Fan smiled.


    The spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted, and it was impossible to activate Xuanyuan Sword.


    Even if he has a **** pattern, it takes a while to recover.


    And this time is enough for the King of Ten Thousand Beasts to behead him!


    After all, although the king of beasts is seriously injured, he still has the power to fight!


    "Haha... Brother Fan is polite!" The Great Sage laughed, with a trace of contentment in his expression.


    But at this moment, a strong chaotic light flickered in the Longevity Mountain, the light pierced the sky and the earth, and the terrible fluctuations immediately attracted the attention of Zhou Fan and two people.


    "The fruit of good fortune is ripe!"

 Chapter 619： Fruit of good fortune, swallow

    The changes that occurred on the Wanshou Mountain naturally attracted the attention of Zhou and Fan. The deep and ancient aura made people''s souls tremble!


    "The fruit of good fortune has matured." Zhou Fan''s eyes were fiery. In order to condense the fruit of good fortune, he paid too much, and he can finally enjoy the results today.


    "Brother Fan, let me go." The Great Sage smiled. Although he was enthusiastic about the fruit of good fortune, he knew better that only Zhou Fan was the most suitable person to obey the fruit of good fortune, and he was the only one to obey the fruit of good fortune. Only in this way can the power of the fruit of good fortune be brought into full play.


    Zhou Fan nodded, and walked towards Wuzhuang Temple.


    At this time, the Wuzhuang Temple was covered by intense chaotic light. The spiritual power between heaven and earth, under the illumination of the chaotic light, seemed to have undergone some wonderful changes. After absorbing these spiritual powers, some people seemed There is a sign of breakthrough, extraordinary.


    At this time, the ginseng fruit tree was withered, and it seemed that there was no vitality. With the roots of heaven and earth, plus the amount of the four chaotic essences, it has only cultivated such a fruit of good fortune.


    If you take it, you can step into the realm of ancient gods in all likelihood, and in the realm of ancient gods, it is also the top existence.


    On the ginseng fruit tree, there is only one fist-sized fruit with a strong chaotic atmosphere. This fruit is the fruit of good luck.


    The Great Immortal Zhenyuan flashed and came to Zhou Fan.


    "Fortunately, I have cultivated the fruit of good fortune." Zhenyuan Daxian wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Thank you Daxian," Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan is polite, the ancient calamity of heaven and earth is approaching, if it can help you step into the realm of ancient gods, it is also a good thing for my Wuzhuang Guan family." Zhenyuan Daxian smiled.


    Zhou Fan nodded, Zhenyuan Great Immortal''s kindness can only be repaid in the future.


    Then he looked at the ginseng fruit tree and said, "Can the ginseng fruit tree recover in the future?"


    In order to condense the fruit of good fortune, it can be said that the ginseng fruit tree has given all its strength, and whether it can restore its former vitality in the future is really a matter of two things.


    "As the saying goes, it doesn¡¯t break or stand. The ginseng fruit tree absorbs the four chaotic souls. Although most of them are infused into the fruit of good fortune, there is still a part of it left in the trunk, as long as it can absorb the residual power. , In the future, it will definitely be restored to life, and even more mysterious than before." Zhenyuan Daxian said with a smile.


    When Zhou Fan heard the words, he was relieved. The ginseng fruit tree is the treasure of Zhenyuan Daxian. If it is destroyed because of this, it would be too sorry.


    Now the ginseng fruit tree has been transformed because of the absorption of the four chaotic spirits, which is naturally the best thing.


    "Brother Fan, the fruit of good fortune is ripe, it''s time to pick it." The Great Sage laughed.


    Hearing the words, Zhou Fan nodded, no longer hesitating, wrapped the power of Hunyuan in his palm, plucking the fruit of good fortune.


    However, the moment he took off the fruit of good fortune, he felt a sudden sink in his hand. The fruit of good fortune looked only the size of a fist, but it was as heavy as holding a world.


    This is because Zhou Fan''s strength has reached the late stage of the Emperor Realm, and his body is extremely powerful, otherwise, even this fruit can''t be moved.


    But in the end, Zhou Fan still held the fruit in his hand.


    "Brother Fan, when are you going to take it?" The Great Sage asked.


    "As soon as possible." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Although he entered the emperor realm not long ago, his foundation is extremely stable, as long as he exercises for a period of time, he can take it down, and then he can step into the ancient **** realm.


    As long as he stepped into the realm of the ancient gods, he had the possibility to participate when the ancient calamity of heaven and earth descended.


    After all, in front of Zhuyou, even the Great Sage, Zhenyuan Daxian and others are nothing but cannon fodder!


    "Daxian, can you borrow the precious land for a use?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    He needs a retreat, and Wuzhuang Temple is undoubtedly a good retreat.


    After all, there are the Great Sage and the Zhenyuan Great Immortal here, as well as the Bull Demon King and the Tianpeng Marshal. The guard of the four great emperor realms is bound to be foolproof.


    "Wu Zhuang Guan, Qianyuan Dongfu, I lent it to Brother Fan." Zhenyuan Daxian said.


    Qianyuan Dongfu is his usual retreat, and he has placed a peerless array outside the Dongfu, which is difficult for even the powerful in the late emperor realm to break into.


    In addition, here is the place where the Wanshou Mountain veins have extremely strong spiritual power. If you practice in retreat, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Thank you Daxian." Zhou Fan bowed his fist.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Zhou Fan of Qianyuan Dongfu sat on a piece of futon. With his breathing, the spiritual power was like a horse training. Following his nose and mouth, it penetrated into his body and turned into pure spiritual power. In the pubic area.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, and there was a faint flicker of Hunyuan light in his eyes.


    "The injuries from the previous battle with the king of beasts have been fully recovered, and it is time to take the fruits of good fortune." Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    Immediately after turning over his palm, the fruit of good fortune was suspended in front of him.


    As soon as the fruit of good fortune appeared, an extremely strong chaotic aura radiated, causing the entire cave to be rendered into a chaotic color.


    "Hunyuan good fortune art!"


    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, and the palm of his palm burst into suction, absorbing the power of the fruit of good fortune.


    boom!


    The fruit of good fortune suddenly burst, wisps of chaotic air, converging toward Zhou Fan''s palm, following Zhou Fan''s meridians, and finally flowing into the Dantian.


    As the Qi of Chaos entered the Dantian, Zhou Fan could feel the violent rolling in the Dantian, and there were vague signs of the Qi of Chaos.


    Not only that, even the Samadhi True Fire and the Condensed Sky Poison Pill of Zhou Fan showed signs of decomposition after the Chaos Qi entered the body, and they all seemed to be transformed into the most primitive and purest power.


    In this regard, Zhou Fan did not panic. If he wanted to enter the realm of ancient gods, he needed to integrate all the powers in his body to condense the original power before entering the realm of ancient gods.


    The aura in the dantian was massive, and it was transformed into the power of the chaos while wandering through Zhou Fan''s body with the chaos.


    With the transformation of spiritual power into the power of Chaos, Zhou Fan''s body has undergone subtle changes, and the flesh and bones have become tougher under the scouring of the power of the Chaos Elemental Spirit. This is the result of the transformation of the body by the Qi of Chaos.


    In his pubic area, the power of chaos gradually occupied about half. At this moment, in his pubic area, there seemed to be a condensed world, mountains, rivers and trees, sun, moon and stars, slowly condensing out.


    But this is definitely not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed quietly.


    In the past six months, the heavens have been much calmer, but under this calm, those strong men who stood on the top of the heavens did notice a surge of power, quietly condensing.

 Chapter 620： Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun

    The realm, the demon realm, and the central palace.


    The Central Heavenly Palace can be said to be the powerhouse of the Demon Realm. Only people trusted by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun, such as the Great Emperor Ji Meng, can enter it.


    As for others, they are not qualified to enter it at all.


    In the center of the two jade coffins, there is a sacred tree of scarlet red that is no more than ten feet long, emitting infinite red flames. This sacred tree is naturally the hibiscus tree.


    It''s just that the hibiscus sacred tree at this time is already weak, as if it will wither at any time.


    "Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jun, you two will not die!" An old face above the sacred tree of Fusang said weakly.


    After being brought into the Demon Realm for so many days, his power has been absorbed by the two of Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun, and his soul may collapse at any time.


    As their strength weakened, the aura of Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun became more and more powerful, and the wounds left by the ancient times were gradually recovering.


    "Don''t die? Haha..." Donghuang Tai couldn''t help but sneered when he heard the words, "At least this day, you can''t see it."


    "You can go with peace of mind. It is your honour to be the strength for both of me to recover from their injuries!" Di Jun said indifferently.


    "broken!"


    Among the two jade coffins, such a word was spit out at the same time.


    And this word seemed to possess infinite magic power. God Fusang burst into pieces immediately, turning into crystal spots of light, submerged in two jade coffins.


    Hum!


    As the glittering light fell into the jade coffin, the jade coffin also let out a buzzing sound, a terrifying aura like the holy aura of the emperor emanating from two jade coffins.


    And as this breath spread, it quickly filled the entire demon realm at a speed surpassing the light wave.


    In the Demon Realm, no matter who it is and how high the cultivation base is, after feeling this breath, all eyes are fiery, and they knelt down and bowed.


    Because they know who the owner of this breath is.


    In addition to the emperor of the demon race, who else can exude such a domineering, unparalleled aura.


    "The Royal Lord has recovered." Tears filled his eyes, with excitement.


    Their demon race has been shrinking in the demon realm for thousands of years. During these thousands of years, the people of the demon realm dare not take a step out of the demon realm. As long as they step out, they will attract the power of the Three Realms to chase down.


    But now, the master in their hearts has awakened, and they will definitely be able to lead them to fight in the Three Realms, so that the Demon Race will once again become the only master between heaven and earth.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "My monster clan has finally gotten to the fore."


    "The Three Realms are the three realms of my Monster Race, and my Monster Race will definitely become the master of the Three Realms!"


    The desire for battle in everyone''s hearts was rekindled at this moment. They wanted to go out, and they wanted to reign over the Three Realms, so that the sentient beings in the Three Realms would tremble before the demon race.


    Except for the strong in the Demon Realm, the emperor Fengdu and the ancestor of Styx also felt it in the realm.


    "The breath of the demon emperor, are they awake!" At the bottom of the Styx, in the Nether Palace, the ancestor of the Styx looked at the direction of the demon with an unprecedented dignified expression.


    This breath made him tremble, and he even had the urge to kneel down and worship.


    Except for the emperor of the monster race, no one in the realm would have such strength.


    "The ancient calamity of heaven and earth has come!" The ancestor of Styx sighed, he knew that when Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun recovered, it would be the day the ancient disaster of heaven and earth came.


    What he didn''t expect was that this day would come so soon.


    "It seems to be ready to evacuate from the earth." The ancestor of the Styx has a heavy heart, and is deeply worried about the future of the Ming Clan.


    When Donghuang Taiyi and Emperor Jun recover from their injuries, they will inevitably start a war, and in the first battle of this war, I am afraid that they will be attacked at the Palace of the Underworld.


    After all, the Styx occupied by the Underworld Palace is the closest to the Demon Realm.


    And if the power of the Demon Realm strikes, with the strength of the Underworld Palace, it is definitely not an opponent, and only by exiting the realm can you preserve your strength.


    The look of Emperor Fengdu also became very ugly. Back then, he just blocked the Eastern Emperor for a moment and was severely injured by the Chaos Clock. He did not recover until some time ago.


    Now that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun recover, they will inevitably launch a war to invade the Three Realms.


    Once this is the case, the realm will surely wipe out the lives.


    "This catastrophe, after all, can''t escape." Emperor Fengdu couldn''t help sighing, there was a sense of loneliness between his expressions.


    Facing Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun, even he felt quite powerless.


    Central Temple


    "Where are Ji Meng, Fei Birthday, and Bai Ze?"


    A mysterious voice came out, the voice was full of magnetism, but there was a monstrous domineering, convincing people.


    "Subordinates are here." The figures of the Great Emperor Jimeng appeared in front of the jade coffin, knelt down on one knee, and bowed their heads.


    For the emperor''s recovery, the great emperor Jimeng was also very excited. When the emperor was born, the monster clan would surely rule the world again.


    "Ji Meng, send the emperor''s order, lead the emperor''s first division, and step down the palace of the underworld!" Donghuang Taiyi said, his voice was so powerful that he was terrifying.


    "Subordinates take orders!" Great Emperor Jimeng replied.


    What made Emperor Jimeng even more shocked was that Lord Emperor actually handed over the emperor''s armour to him. You know, there are many demonic tribes, among which the 4th demon king is the most important.


    Those who can enter the Four Branches of the Demon Emperor must enter the Great Sacred Realm at the lowest cultivation level, and even those who command the Four Branches have reached the late stage of the Emperor Realm.


    After all, this is Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun''s trusted army, only under his orders.


    "Ji Meng, this time I hope you don''t let the emperor disappoint again, otherwise you don''t have to come back again." Eastern Emperor Taiyi said.


    After hearing what the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said, Emperor Ji Meng couldn''t help but tremble. He could hear that the emperor had a slight dissatisfaction with him.


    Thinking of coming to the several tasks mentioned by the emperor before, he did not complete it well, so the emperor had an opinion on him.


    "The subordinates will do their best to die!" The Great Emperor Ji Meng lowered his head and said.


    "Go!" Di Jun said.


    "Yes!" Great Emperor Ji Meng withdrew slowly.


    As for the birth of Fei, the two of Bai Ze are still in front of the jade coffin.


    "Fei Dan, lead Emperor Yi, attack the underworld!" Donghuang Taiyi said.


    "Subordinates take orders." Fei Dan retired after hearing the words.


    "Bai Ze, lead the Emperor C Department, support at any time, this time we must completely occupy the land boundary." Donghuang Taiyi said.


    "Subordinates take the orders." After Bai Ze responded, he slowly retreated.


    As the three of them withdrew, Yu Coffin also became quiet before.


    "Dijun, it''s time to go to the heavens and rescue the deity." A long time later, Eastern Emperor Taiyi said.


    "Then go to the heavens. The rules of the heavens and the earth need to be re-formulated."

 Chapter 621： The demon emperor arrives, Nuwa empress prevents

    Heaven, South China Sea


    The South China Sea is endless and endless, but it is often turbulent, setting off monstrous waves, which is frightening.


    At this time, somewhere in the South China Sea, the space suddenly tore, and two figures stepped out of it.


    One of them was a handsome young man with long Xuanhuang hair hanging down on his waist, a crown of heaven and earth on his head, an emperor pattern on his eyebrows, and a robe of the sun, moon and stars. He just stood there and the heaven and the earth trembled.


    This person is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, one of the demon kings.


    The other person was equally handsome, with a deep body, the sun, the moon and the stars appearing all over his body, holding a scroll, exuding incomparable emperor nobleness, he was Emperor Jun.


    "Is this the place where the Pangu clan imprisoned the deity?" Donghuang Taiyi looked at the sea area in front of him and couldn''t help but ponder a little.


    "Yes, it''s here." Di Jun nodded.


    "At that time, the deity split into two strands of spirits and left the Pangu clan. At that time, the spirits were too weak to be sure where the deity was."


    "And although you and I are recovering from injuries these years, I am also exploring with Hetu Luoshu and finally determined that the place where the deity was imprisoned is here."


    The deity mentioned by his two people is naturally Zhuyou!


    Back then, when Zhuyou was born, he swallowed and absorbed the original power of his parents. Under this power, a peerless demon **** like Zhuyou was also born.


    In order to deal with Zhuyou, Suihuang, Nuwa, and Fuxi joined forces to imprison Zhuyou in the Pangu clan.


    However, Zhuyou didn''t catch it, splitting two strands of spirits, and finally landed on the golden flames of the sun on the sun star.


    The Da Ri Jin Yan absorbed the Kaitian merits, swallowed and merged the remaining four chaotic souls, and this gave birth to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun.


    It can be said that Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun are the clones of Zhuyou.


    If the three are merged into one, I am afraid that no one can check and balance between heaven and earth.


    After all, today''s Zhuyou has realized the method of fusion of yin and yang''s original force, as long as he is integrated, he can take an unprecedented step!


    Which step, from ancient times to the present, only Pan Gu has reached it.


    Therefore, this step is called the Pangu Realm!


    "Then let us break into this ancient race and see what methods they have to trap the deity." Donghuang Taiyi carried his hands on his back, and there was unmatched domineering in his words.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and the Chaos Clock appeared in front of him.


    Above the clock body, the sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire and wind surround it, and mountains, rivers, and earth, and thousands of families looming in the clock body.


    The chaotic clock is mysterious and infinite.


    It can confine time and suppress space.


    Respond to the attacks of any treasures and magical soldiers, and ignore the damage of all magical spells.


    The attack and defense are integrated, and they are invincible first.


    This is the Chaos Clock!


    There are only a handful of people who can cause damage to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the world with the Chaos Clock.


    Hum...


    Just as Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun were preparing to do their work, the space in front of them fluctuated slightly, and a lady in palace costume appeared in front of them.


    And the moment this person appeared, the expressions of Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun couldn''t help tightening a little. From this person, they felt an extremely dangerous fluctuation. It seemed that this person was able to suppress them.


    "Who are you?" Di Jun said with a solemn expression.


    "Nv Wa!" Nv Wa Empress said.


    "Are you Nuwa?" Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun couldn''t help but become more solemn when they heard this.


    One of the people who suppressed the deity back then was the mother and daughter of the earth.


    What they didn''t expect was that, as soon as they found the place where the deity was imprisoned, Empress Nuwa arrived.


    "Are you trying to stop me two?" Di Jun said with a cold expression.


    "Yes, Zhuyou is a major disaster in the Three Realms. Since you two have separated from his soul, you are independent personalities. Why are you still obsessed with saving him?" Nuwa asked.


    "Hehe, what are I going to do, it''s not your turn to teach." Donghuang Taiyi said coldly.


    "It seems that you don''t plan to listen to my advice." Empress Nuwa said solemnly.


    "Then see if you have this strength to stop the two of me." Donghuang Taiyi was unmoved.


    Although Nuwa brought them extremely dangerous fluctuations, they were also very human, and coupled with holding the best innate spirit treasure, they might not be able to beat Nuwa.


    Moreover, their purpose here is not to defeat Nuwa, as long as they can break the Pangu tribe¡¯s imprisoned deity¡¯s formation, the deity can break the seal. By then, with the power of the deity, they will certainly not be afraid of Nuwa and others.


    "Really?" Empress Nuwa shook her head non-committal, and when his palm turned over, a stone appeared in her hand.


    "This is a Pangu stone!" Looking at the stone with a strong chaotic atmosphere in the hands of Empress Nuwa, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun couldn''t help but shrink slightly.


    They didn''t expect that in the hands of Empress Nuwa, there is actually this treasure.


    Pangu Stone, the legend is that when Pangu God was incarnate in the wild land, it was a magical stone condensed with teeth. Legend has it that this stone has infinite power. Before such power, even the power of Chaos Clock is probably weak. one cent.


    "Yes, it''s Pangu Stone, do you still fight?" Empress Nuwa smiled.


    "Do you think you want to startle me with a stone? It''s really naive." Dong Huang Taiyi said coldly.


    With a stroke of his palm, the Chaos Clock fell into his hand.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array!" Holding the Chaos Clock, Dong Huang Taiyi burst out.


    The Zhoutian Star Fighting Array is the formation that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi realized from the Chaos Clock. The Chaos Clock is the companion and the treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The Zhoutian Star Fighting Array is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi based on the Chaos Clock. This formation created by all the profound mysteries above.


    With the formation of the Zhoutian Stars Array, you can summon the Zhoutian universe''s star power, the might of billions of stars, and the power is strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Yes, although Pangushi is powerful, you may not be my opponent." Di Jun said in a deep voice while holding the Hetu Luo book.


    "Hunyuan Heluo Great Formation!" With a wave of Di Jun''s palm, mountains and rivers loomed between the world and the earth.


    Hunyuan Heluo Great Formation Emperor Jun learned from Hetuluo''s book on the infinite formation. Although the Hetuluo book is not as good as the Chaos Clock, it also has other magical functions. It can be used to deduce the mystery of the heavens and the astrology.


    The Hunyuan Heluo Array is modeled on the layout of ancient mountains, rivers, etc., and it is full of vigorous surroundings. If the Zhoutian Star Array is the sun, the moon and the stars, then the Hetuluoshu is the geography of mountains and rivers, including the ancient times. Big rivers or rivers, oceans and sky, birds, animals, fish and insects have evolved the changes of the ancient prehistoric world.


    And the more wonderful thing about this array is that I don¡¯t know how time has passed since I¡¯m in it, I can see the snow-capped mountains turn into the ocean, the sea turns into the mulberry field, and the illusion above the river map. A lifetime is tens of millions, and a moment of birth and death will grow and disappear. Hundreds of millions of years, it seems that countless calamities have passed.


    Facing the Nuwa Empress, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun did not entrust them to the big, but directly offered their own ultimate moves.

 Chapter 622： Smash into the Pangu tribe

    The two formations are the most advanced formations in the world, and they are the unsurpassed formations that Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun have learned from the innate treasure.


    This kind of formation possesses the power to slay the strong in the realm of ancient gods!


    Faced with such a formation, even Nuwa Empress, I am afraid it will be difficult to crack.


    "Kill!" Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun glanced at each other, and then suddenly shouted. The Zhoutian Xingdou Array and Hunyuan Luohe Array that enveloped the sea area of ??thousands of miles suddenly revolved, sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers. , Carrying the power to suppress the powerful in the realm of ancient gods, heading towards the suppression of the Nuwa Empress.


    Under this force, the sea water rolled back, igniting monstrous waves, and the momentum was like the end of the day.


    Empress Nuwa has an extremely solemn expression. She is holding the Pangu stone, and the power in her body is instilling into the Pangu stone.


    Om...


    Absorbing the power of Empress Nuwa, Pangu rock roared and vibrated, and the extremely strong chaotic air entered and condensed in front of her.


    "Pangu Stone, Pangu Nirvana Heart Seal!"


    A peculiar seal was formed suddenly under the control of Empress Nuwa.


    This seal is heart-shaped, like a heart beating violently, full of vitality.


    But it was this vitality that caused Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun''s expressions to stagnate. From it, they noticed dangerous fluctuations.


    boom!


    The heart seal of Pangunje exudes immense chaotic light, colliding with the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers that are shaking down!


    The powerful force hit the four directions of heaven and earth, such a terrible offensive, directly shattered a million miles of space, a radius of 100,000 miles, and no creature dared to step into it.


    "Taiyi, you enter the Pangu clan first, and Nuwa will let me deal with it!" Di Jun said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid you alone may not be Nuwa''s opponent!" Donghuang Taiyi frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, maybe I''m not her opponent, but she wants to kill me, it''s definitely not easy." Di Jun said.


    He held the Hetu Luo book, coupled with the Hunyuan Heluo array, the power was already sufficient to suppress the average ancient gods.


    No matter how strong Nuwa was, it was impossible to kill him.


    "Be careful." Donghuang Taiyi heard the words and nodded.


    Then he shot it out with a palm and bombarded the Chaos Clock.


    when!


    The Chaos Clock erupted with a ringing bell, the sound resounding through the sky, it seemed to spread throughout the heavens, terrifying.


    And as Donghuang Taiyi urged the power of the Chaos Clock, the space in front of him suddenly collapsed, and an island loomed in the space.


    This island is where the Pangu tribe is located.


    The space appeared, and Dong Huangtai stepped on it and sank into it.


    "Stop for me!" Empress Nuwa scolded, urging Pan Gu Shi to kill Donghuang Tai.


    "Hmph, your opponent is me!" At the moment Nuwa Empress'' figure just moved, Di Jun rushed towards him with Hetu Luoshu in his hand.


    A ten-thousand-foot river shook down towards Empress Nuwa.


    "Get away!" Nuwa Empress''s face was cold, and she shouted violently. Pangu stone gleamed immeasurably and directly shattered the river away.


    However, after this short-term obstruction, Donghuang Taiyi also successfully stepped into the Pangu clan.


    "You stop for me!" Empress Nuwa''s face changed, and her figure was about to sink into it as soon as she flashed.


    "Hey... I told you, your opponent is me, why don''t you listen?" As soon as the figure of Empress Nuwa moved, Di Jun appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    Empress Nuwa knew that she had to defeat Emperor Jun if she wanted to enter the clan land.


    Therefore, her shot was even more fierce, and her original force was instilled into the Pangu Stone, and she blasted away at Dijun.


    Facing Nuwa Empress''s crazy attack, Di Jun''s face also changed, and he controlled the Hunyuan Luohe formation to confront.


    However, without Donghuang Taiyi''s help, it was really too difficult to resist Nuwa Empress'' attack.


    Di Jun''s defeat is also a matter of time!


    Over the Pangu tribe, the space suddenly tore apart, and a figure stepped out from it. This person was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Perceiving the powerhouse suddenly appearing between heaven and earth, in the temple, the three clan elders also suddenly opened their eyes, and their figures flashed before appearing in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Your Excellency, why come to my Pangu tribe?" The old Tansong tribe said solemnly.


    "Emperor Donghuang Taiyi!" Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently.


    "Monster emperor, Eastern Emperor Taiyi!" The three clan elders couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They did not expect that Donghuang Taiyi would come here.


    "You come to my Pangu clan, what''s the matter?" Tansong clan veteran suppressed and asked in shock.


    "Come for the people suppressed by the Pangu tribe!" Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently.


    "Are you here for Zhuyou?" The old pupils of the Tansong clan couldn''t help but shrink slightly, unexpectedly the person in front of him came for Zhuyou.


    Zhuyou, but the peerless demon suppressed by Fuxi''s ancestors, if he escapes, he will surely be overwhelmed and the Three Realms will return to chaos!


    "Go away, don''t force me to do it!" Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently.


    "Hmph, if you want to save Zhuyou, it''s up to you to have this ability." The old Tansong clan gritted his teeth.


    Although he knew that the person in front of him was very powerful, his cultivation surpassed the emperor realm and reached the ancient **** realm.


    But here is the land of the Pangu tribe, they have an innate advantage, and they must drive this person away anyway.


    Otherwise, once this person enters the Five Elements Confinement Array, the formation will probably be destroyed.


    Without the shackles of the formation, Zhuyou could step out of it. By then, who else in the Three Realms could stop him?


    "Array!" The Tansong clan boss shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, a number of figures flew out of the Pangu clan''s land, and the aura radiated by each figure was in the emperor realm, and there were even a few strong in the late emperor realm.


    This is the heritage of the Pangu tribe!


    In order to deal with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, at this moment, the Tansong clan veteran directly moved out the Pangu clan.


    After all, Donghuang Taiyi is really too strong!


    "Pangu Fumo Array!"


    The Pangu Demon Array needs to be composed of ninety-nine-nine-eighty-one imperial realm powerhouses, and at the same time, it needs three and a half-step ancient **** realm powerhouses to dominate before it can summon the Pangu phantom.


    Pangu phantom, but a powerful method that can emit the power of the ancient gods.


    Many powerful emperors follow a peculiar order, and the power in their bodies is surging. Under the coordination of the three clan elders, a huge giant figure emerges.


    After this phantom appeared, the world buzzed and the space collapsed, and it seemed that he couldn''t bear the strength.


    "It deserves to be the Pangu clan, the background is so deep." Donghuang Taiyi exclaimed, obviously shocked by the Pangu clan''s background.


    To condense the Pangu phantom, I am afraid that only the Pangu tribe can do it in the world.


    "However, it''s just Pangu phantom, not the real body of Pangu God. If you want to stop the emperor, I am afraid you can''t do it." Donghuang Tai looked cold, he raised the Chaos Clock in his hand and slapped it with a palm. On top.


    "Chaos clock, broken sky!"

 Chapter 623： Donghuang Taiyis last resort, blew the Chaos Clock

    oom!


    The sound of Zhong Yin resounded throughout the world, and a terrifying sound wave rushed towards Pangu phantom.


    The elders of the Tansong clan looked solemn, controlling the phantom of the Great God Pangu, and suddenly punched!


    With the force of a punch, hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers crumbled, carrying unmatched power, impacting and bombarding the sound waves.


    However, what shocked Tan Song and the others was that even though they had condensed the Pangu Great God phantom, they were still invincible under the impact of the chaotic bell sound, and the huge figure was instantly torn to pieces.


    Puff!


    Pangu phantom was impacted, the formation was unstable, and it broke directly, and the Tansong clan elders and others couldn''t help spouting blood, their faces instantly pale.


    They raised their heads and looked at Donghuang Taiyi who was walking in the void with amazement, there was a strong disbelief between their expressions.


    "How could he be so strong?" The old Tan Song clan''s expression was extremely ugly.


    You know, they have already mobilized the Pangu Demon Array, and condensed the Pangu Great God phantom, with such power that even the strong of the ancient gods can fight.


    But why faced with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, did not achieve any substantial results, and was even broken by Eastern Emperor Taiyi one by one.


    I really don¡¯t know if the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is too strong, or the Chaos Clock is too strong!


    "Tongbi is a car, I can''t help it!" Donghuang Taiyi glanced indifferently at the Tansong clan elders and others, and then withdrew his gaze.


    He didn''t come to the Pangu Clan to show off his strength, but to find the deity and rescue the deity.


    "In that direction!" Donghuang Tai looked at the five-color giant hall, stepped on her feet, and came into the hall.


    "Huh, do you think this space formation is useful?" Feeling the hidden space formation in the main hall, Dong Huang Taiyi sneered, he raised the chaos clock and shot it with one palm!


    Another bell rang, and the hidden space was also exposed.


    After all, the Chaos Clock has the terrifying power to break through the space, even if this space is hidden and hidden, it can be blown away by the Chaos Clock!


    "Who, dare to come to my Pangu clan to make trouble!" Just as Donghuang Taiyi blasted the space, an angry shout stepped out of that space and appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Ren Wang Fuxi?" Dong Huang Taiyi looked at the man in front of him, her expression becoming more solemn.


    He also noticed a dangerous fluctuation from Ren Wang Fuxi. If he confronted Ren Wang, he might not get any benefit.


    "Human King Fuxi, release the deity quickly, otherwise the emperor will level your Pangu clan today!" Donghuang Taiyi said coldly.


    After this space broke open, he noticed a very familiar wave, this wave made him excited, he knew that the deity was imprisoned in this space.


    "It turned out to be you!" Fuxi''s expression was cold. He already knew that the origin of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi must have been transformed by the two divine souls that were divided by Zhuyou back then.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was just a divine soul of Zhuyou, whose strength could actually be cultivated to the realm of ancient gods. It seemed that when they were born, they would definitely get a great fortune, otherwise they would not have such strength.


    "Fuxi, this is a calamity. If you release the deity, the emperor can guarantee the peace of your Pangu clan for generations." Donghuang Taiyi said.


    Facing the Great God Fuxi, he was not sure of victory, otherwise he would not be able to persuade him.


    "Dreaming!" The Great God Fuxi said coldly. Then, when he flipped his palm, a flashing five-color jade plate appeared in his hand.


    This is the ultimate treasure of Fuxi God, the five elements innate!


    "It seems that you still don''t give up!" Dong Huang Taiyi chuckled and shook his head. The chaotic clock in his hand shot out, and a sound wave slammed towards Ren Wang Fuxi.


    "Your strength is really not enough!" Facing Donghuang Taiyi''s ultimate move, Fuxi didn''t change his expression, and the five elements in his hand shook. The five original powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are sensational and bombarded. Above the sound waves.


    when!


    The sound resounded like gold and iron strikes, and the destructive power fluctuations swept around.


    Under this power, the Five Colors Temple could not stop it at all, but it was just a moment, and it was torn to pieces.


    Even the sacred mountain below, under this wave of fluctuations, has been cut off a lot.


    boom!


    Under this wave of destruction, the entire island where the Pangu clan was located was destroyed, and the space collapsed, terrifying and crippling.


    The confrontation between the strong in the realm of ancient gods is so terrifying!


    Puff!


    The sound wave shattered, and Dong Huang Taiyi couldn''t help but spouted a mouthful of blood, and his face was also pale.


    "With me, you can''t get in." Fuxi looked at Donghuang Tai.


    The previous collision also caused some damage to him, but it was still better compared to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    But he also knew that it was impossible to kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After all, the strong in the realm of ancient gods had too strong vitality.


    "Really?" Donghuang Tai wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, looking at the Great God Fuxi with a slightly crazy expression.


    "I have to admit, your strength is very strong, no wonder you can trap the deity, but do you really think that I have nothing to do?"


    After hearing Dong Huang Taiyi''s words, Fuxi''s brows could not help but frowned slightly. His strength was better than Dong Huang Taiyi''s. Where did Dong Huang Taiyi''s confidence come from to bypass him and rescue Zhuyou.


    "Old man, you have been with me for countless years. It''s time to say goodbye!" Donghuang Taiyi looked at the Chaos Clock in front of him, with a look of dismay.


    Since the day of his birth, the Chaos Clock has accompanied him. It is his companion spirit treasure, and its quality has reached the extreme of innate spirit treasure, and it is a rare weapon in the world.


    But in order to save the deity, he has no other way. Only by sacrificing the Chaos Clock will he have the opportunity to tear the Great God Fuxi back and save the deity.


    "Do you want to explode the Chaos Clock?" Perceiving Donghuang Taiyi''s intention, Fuxi''s expression suddenly changed.


    The Chaos Clock is an innate spirit treasure, if it blew itself, even he could not hold it.


    "Not bad." Donghuang Tai smiled, and then the chaotic clock in his hand fluctuated violently, and an extremely violent aura radiated from it.


    "Madman, you are a madman!" Fuxi''s face was so ugly, he did not expect that Donghuang Taiyi would really blew the Chaos Clock.


    After all, it is an innate spirit treasure that ordinary people get, and they will definitely cherish it. Who can use it to explode!


    Great God Fuxi''s face was cold, and the Innate Five Elements in his hand exuded an extremely strong luster, forming a line of defense in front of him.


    But even so, he still feels unsafe!


    However, Donghuang Taiyi''s next actions shocked him, because Donghuang Taiyi did not throw the Chaos Clock at him, but directly into the space where the candle was imprisoned.


    If the chaotic clock bursts into pieces in that space, the five-element enclosing magic array that imprisons Zhuyou will inevitably be broken.


    I am afraid that it will be the moment when Zhuyou is out of trouble!


    At this moment, Great God Fuxi''s expression was completely ugly.

 Chapter 624： The candle is broken, a terrible disaster

    The Chaos Clock didn''t blast towards the Great God Fuxi, but blasted towards the mysterious space where Zhuyou was imprisoned.


    Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi clearly knew that even if the Chaos Bell blew itself, it might not necessarily kill Fuxi, and if the Chaos Bell blew itself up, it would definitely destroy the seal formation that imprisoned the deity.


    As long as the seal formation is destroyed, the deity can naturally break the seal!


    The deity broke the seal, and their goal was achieved.


    Great God Fuxi''s face was extremely ugly, he was absolutely defensive, and he did not guard against such a move by the Eastern Emperor.


    Chaos Clock is extremely fast, even surpassing the speed of light, even if he wants to stop it.


    "Asshole!" The Great God Fuxi couldn''t help being furious. Once Zhuyou was released, there might be no one among the Three Realms!


    "Hmph, the king and the loser, Fuxi, just wait for the deity to be born, and let the anger come down!" Donghuang Taiyi snorted and looked extremely cold.


    boom!


    The chaotic clock burst, and a terrible energy storm swept out.


    For an instant, a wave of earth-shattering energy ripples swept across the space.


    In this space, the huge river of origin, after touching the space storm formed by the breaking of the chaotic clock, burst to pieces, and it was impossible to stop it.


    Under this power, the Five Elements Enclosing Magic Array, which no one manipulates, is so fragile.


    The Five Elements Confinement Array is at its heart, and the chains of the Five Elements shrouded in the Yin and Sun Cocoon broke one by one. As these chains broke, a terrible fierce might spread out from the Yin and Sun Cocoon.


    "Haha...Yes, the two spirits of the deity that split up back then have grown to this point now, haha..."


    A wild laugh came, making the space tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, cracks appeared on the cocoon of Yin and Sun!


    As the source river that formed the Five Elements Confinement Array shattered, the power of the seal became weaker and weaker. With the current strength of the Five Elements Confinement Array, it was obviously imprisoned endlessly.


    boom!


    The cocoon of Yin and Sun burst open, and a figure appeared on the stone platform.


    This is a slender figure, with a face like a knife, and extraordinary handsomeness, especially his eyes. The left eye is shining like the scorching sun, but the right eye flashes with dim light, like eternal ice.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there is another pattern of shade and sun, and as the light pattern flows, there is an ancient and mysterious power radiating, which is frightening.


    This person is Zhuyou!


    Zhuyou was born!


    Zhuyou stepped out of the cocoon of shade and sunlight, and the terrible shock wave produced by the self-detonation of the chaotic clock also came.


    However, in the face of such an impact, Zhu You just chuckled, letting the shock wave that even a strong person in the realm of the ancient gods can hit him.


    When the shock wave passed by, Zhuyou''s body flashed with a faint shade of sunlight. With the light pattern flashing, the impact did not cause any damage to him, and even the corners of his clothes did not blow.


    That terrible shock wave, like a spring breeze, made Zhuyou look cool and calm.


    "Zhuyou!" Upon seeing this scene, Fuxi''s eyelids couldn''t help but jerked. Zhuyou''s strength was really too strong. Under the shock wave that was enough to seriously injure the ancient gods, he could be safe and sound. People are terrified.


    "As expected to be the deity, really powerful." Donghuang Taiyi said in awe.


    What they came here was to rescue Zhuyou, and now that Zhuyou got out of trouble, their goal was achieved.


    And what shocked them was that Zhuyou''s strength was so powerful!


    "I have banned this seat for endless years, and finally got out of it today!" Zhu You raised his eyes and looked at the great God Fuxi outside this space.


    Following Zhuyou''s eyes, the Great God Fuxi couldn''t help stiffening his body, as if he was being stared at by a prehistoric beast. The roots of his hairs were standing upside down. This was the instinctive reaction of the body after encountering extreme danger.


    "Fuxi, long time no see!" At this moment, an indifferent but compassionate voice sounded in the ears of the Great God Fuxi.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure with a sleeve length appeared in front of Great God Fuxi.


    "Unexpectedly, you broke the seal in the end." Looking at Zhuyou in front of him, the Great God Fuxi sighed.


    He knew that when Zhu You was born, there would be no one in this world who would be his opponent anymore.


    And with Zhuyou''s personality, the creatures of the Three Realms will inevitably be disgraced. After all, when this guy was born, he swallowed his parents, and his temperament was so cruel.


    "Yeah, you still have to thank you for this." Zhuyou smiled lightly.


    "You shouldn''t have come into this world. You came into this world. It is the biggest mistake. I just walked the way for the sky." The Great God Fuxi sighed.


    "Doing for the sky?" Zhuyou smiled non-committal. "What is the sky and the Tao?"


    "In my opinion, it''s just your ignorance."


    "Perhaps." The Great God Fuxi didn''t want to argue about this issue, because that wouldn''t change Zhuyou''s decision, and naturally it didn''t make any sense.


    "Surrender to me!" Zhuyou said.


    In any case, Fuxi is a strong man in the realm of the ancient gods. Although he can kill such a strong man, if he can conquer it, it will naturally be more fulfilling.


    "You know, it''s not possible at all." Great God Fuxi shook his head.


    "Yeah, if you really surrender to me like this, you will not be Fuxi." Zhuyou sighed, "Although I don''t want to kill you, but at this moment, I can only kill you. what."


    When Zhu You''s words fell, there was a flash of killing intent in his eyes, and his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the **** Fuxi, raised his palm, and lightly patted the **** Fuxi.


    A seemingly fluttering palm, but it gave the Great God Fuxi a feeling that he could not avoid it anyway, and even under this palm, he might fall.


    Great God Fuxi''s eyelids twitched sharply. Without any hesitation, the Innate Five Elements Picture appeared in his hand, blocking him.


    boom!


    Zhuyou''s light and fluttering palm slapped on the map of the five elements innate, and directly shook the Great God Fuxi away.


    "Puff!" Great God Fuxi couldn''t help but a sweet throat, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    And the Innate Five Elements Picture in his hand, under the palm of Zhuyou, there were a series of terrible cracks, and the power of that palm almost destroyed this innate spirit treasure.


    "It''s really fateful." When Zhuyou saw this, he only smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "You can stop it once, then the second time." Zhuyou stepped on his feet, thinking about the death of the Great God Fuxi again.


    Great God Fuxi had an ugly face, and Zhuyou''s power was really too strong. With his strength alone, it would be difficult to subdue him.


    "Zhuyou, this is the land of the Pangu clan, and it is not your turn to come to the wild." At this moment, a soft voice sounded in this world.


    Immediately afterwards, the space in front of the Great God Fuxi twisted, and several figures stepped out of it.

 Chapter 625： The Gods War Zhuyou

    The space in front of the Great God Fuxi was distorted, and among the few people who stepped out of it, one of them was Empress Nuwa.


    In addition to Empress Nuwa, there are two old men with white beards and hairs. One is wearing mysterious clothes and holding a mysterious ancient banner. This person is Yuanshi Tianzun, and the mysterious ancient banner in his hand is Pangu banner.


    Pangu banners are innate spiritual treasures, possessing the power to tear apart the primordial chaos, the power to smash the time and space of the heavens, the way of creating the infinite, the power to control the ten thousand laws and the power, and the ability to open up the world.


    This power is even above the Chaos Clock.


    The other person is an old man wearing a yin and yang robe. He wears a diamond bracelet on his left wrist and a Tai Chi picture in his right hand. This person is Taishang Laojun!


    Tai Chi diagram possesses the power of calming water, fire and wind, the power of transforming the five elements of yin and yang, the power of distinguishing the mystery of the heavenly path, and the power of all phenomena.


    Shows chaotic yin and yang colors. , Manifesting the image of "The Great Dao Promise", infinite mystery and infinite fortune, can resolve all attacks, ignore any defense, and the power of the supreme treasure is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Why do you dare to be fierce!" The Supreme Old Monarch He Yuanshi Tianzun shouted, directly urging the innate treasure in his hand.


    The Pangu banner trembles, and a vast purple horse like a galaxy descends towards Zhuyou''s suppression.


    The Tai Chi picture in the hands of the old gentleman radiated chaotic yin and yang light, a beam of light, as if through the Hongmeng time and space, blasted towards Zhuyou.


    The sudden appearance of several people also made Zhuyou a little startled, but he didn''t mean to give up. The palm of his hand seemed to cover the universe, and he patted the two attacks.


    boom!


    Like a collision between heaven and earth, an extremely terrifying wave swept wildly around.


    Under this wave of fluctuations, the space where the Pangu clan was located was shattered like glass, a terrifying black hole in the space swallowing everything.


    The Pangu people looked at the confrontation in the sky with amazement. They didn''t expect that one day they would encounter such a change.


    "The candle is broken." The Tan Song clan always looked at the confrontation above the sky with an extremely ugly expression.


    Breaking the seal of Zhuyou is not a good thing for the Pangu tribe.


    "With Taishang Laojun He Yuantianzun''s shot, he can definitely defeat Zhuyou." At this moment, the Tan Song clan can only comfort himself.


    But is this really possible?


    Back then, facing the newly born Zhuyou, Lord Suihuang, Empress Nuwa, and Renwang Fuxi joined forces, and none of them killed him.


    And the strength of the two people of Taishang Lao Jun He Yuanshi Tianzun is equal to that of Empress He Nuwa. Whether Zhuyou can be suppressed again is really unknown.


    However, he is not too worried about this now. The most urgent thing is to protect his people first.


    Therefore, the elders of the Tan Song clan, with surging spiritual power, gathered many clansmen together to resist the corroded violent energy.


    In the sky, waves of violent destruction eroded all around, and under the erosion of this force, the world could not bear it, bursting open.


    The figure of Taishang Laojun and others also appeared in the sky over the South China Sea.


    "Hahaha, happy!" Zhuyou roared, with a touch of excitement in his voice.


    He looked at Taishang Laojun and others and said: "You guys are good at strength. If you are willing to surrender to me, I can guarantee that you are Antai, how about?"


    "How dare Zhuo speak so loudly, not afraid that the wind will flash his tongue?" Taishang Laojun said coldly.


    "Zhuyou, you were originally the son of Zhuzhao He Youying, you can be called the righteous **** of heaven and earth, change evil and return to righteousness, and turn your head back!" Yuan Shi Tianzun said.


    Before, the two of them had the same trick with Zhuyou, but they didn''t take any advantage.


    And it was still when they used Pangu flags and Taiji diagrams.


    Zhu You''s strength is so strong that even if they tried their best, they would not necessarily be opponents, otherwise they would not be preaching here.


    "Hmph, **** old man, since you toast and not eat, then I have to kill you." There is a cold light flashing in the eyes of Zhuyou.


    Even if he is facing the powerhouse of the four ancient gods, he is not afraid!


    "Where is Dijun?" Donghuang Taiyi asked at this time.


    Ever since Nuwa and others appeared, Di Jun has disappeared. Could it be that Di Jun has been beheaded by them?


    "Are you talking about him?" Empress Nuwa flipped her palm, and Pan Gu Shi appeared in her hand.


    In the center of Pangu Stone, there was a circle of light, and there was a figure in the circle. This figure was Dijun.


    Although Emperor Jun is strong, he can face Nuwa Empress, but he is not an opponent. In addition, the Laojun Taishang and Yuanshi Tianzun came, and the three of them joined forces and quickly subdued Emperor Jun.


    "Big Brother!" Seeing that Dijun was trapped, Dong Huang Taiyi couldn''t help but feel anxious, and when his figure flashed, he went to rescue.


    "You are not their opponent." Zhu You stopped the Eastern Emperor.


    "But Big Brother Dijun is still in their hands." Donghuang Taiyi said anxiously.


    "Leave it to me." Donghuang Taiyi said solemnly.


    In any case, Dijun was transformed by a ray of his soul. If he could not absorb this ray of soul, his cultivation would not be complete. It would be extremely difficult for him to take that step.


    "Let him go." Zhuyou said coldly while looking at Empress Nuwa.


    "If you want to save him, it depends on your ability." The Nuwa Empress said with a cold expression.


    She naturally knew the importance of Di Jun to Zhu You, if it was possible, she would definitely kill Di Jun first.


    It''s just that Emperor Jun''s cultivation level has also reached the realm of the ancient gods, and coupled with the guardian of the Hetu Luoshu, if you want to kill him, I am afraid that you can''t do it in a short time.


    However, it is not a simple matter for Zhu You to rescue Di Jun.


    "Really, then I would like to see how capable you are." Zhuyou smiled, and her figure flashed before killing Empress Nuwa.


    "Zhuyou, you are too presumptuous, you didn''t put me in your eyes at all." Taishang Laojun''s expression was extremely cold, and the Taiji diagram in his hand surged, and a chaotic shade of sunlight hit Zhuyou.


    However, in the face of Taishang Laojun''s attack, Zhu You''s body just shook slightly, avoiding this chaotic shade of sunlight.


    "You can actually avoid the lock-in of Taiji Tu!" Upon seeing this, the old gentleman''s face changed.


    Once the Taiji Tu locked the opponent, it was difficult to get rid of it, but now, Zhuyou could get rid of the Tai Chi Tu lock, which made Taishang Laojun surprised.


    "Pangu flags, suppress!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun fingered the Pangu banner, and pressed down towards Zhuyou.


    With the shaking of the Pangu banners, the world in all directions was imprisoned, and even the strong of the ancient gods would be mired in it.


    But what is shocking is that Zhuyou doesn''t seem to be affected in it.


    "Is this your strength? It''s nothing more than that." Zhuyou grinned and moved quickly towards the Nuwa Empress.

 Chapter 626： One enemy four, terrible candle

    All the attacks of Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun failed, and the hearts of the two were sinking.


    Being able to fight the three ancient gods without dying alone at birth, the strength is indeed strong.


    In addition, over the years, Zhu You''s cultivation level has also improved, and he has also comprehended the method of fusion of Yin and Yang''s origin, which has brought his strength to an incredible realm.


    Although the current Zhuyou''s strength is only in the realm of ancient gods, everyone knows that his combat power is far from the power of the realm of ancient gods.


    After all, even a strong person in the realm of ancient gods cannot easily get rid of the lock of Taiji Tu and Pangu flags.


    Zhuyou was very fast, and appeared in front of Empress Nuwa in a flash.


    He stretched out his palm and patted directly at Empress Nuwa.


    When Empress Nuwa saw this, her face couldn''t help but change, Zhu You was too strong and they were not necessarily his opponents when they joined forces.


    But now, she can only bite the bullet, no matter what, Zhu You cannot save Dijun, otherwise it will be even more dangerous for them.


    Empress Nuwa urged Pan Gu Shi and directly pointed Di Jun in the aperture to Zhuyou.


    If Zhuyou refused to stop, the attack would fall on Di Jun. With Zhuyou''s power, he would be able to easily crush and obliterate him.


    Zhu You was also aware of this, but he sneered and didn''t mean to stop.


    The black light condenses in his palm, and there are glittering particles in the black light, as if covering a galaxy.


    Carrying the power of the galaxy, Zhuyou''s palm also fell on the Pangu Stone.


    However, the earth-shattering roar did not occur, but Empress Nuwa''s palm and Pangu stone fell into the black light.


    However, at the moment when the palm of her hand fell into the black light, Empress Nuwa''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly. Black light seemed to possess extremely powerful devouring power, even the original force of Empress Nuwa could not hold it. Even the Nuwa Empress was so frightened, she pulled away and backed away.


    "Hehe, just this ability, dare you still dare to shoot at me?" As Empress Nuwa retreated, Zhu You couldn''t help but sneer.


    He flipped his palm, and Pan Gu Shi appeared in his hand, and the power surged and directly squeezed the aperture.


    The aperture shattered, and Di Jun''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "See the deity!" Di Jun appeared and bowed to Zhuyou.


    He is the emperor of the Demon Race, one of the most powerful beings in the world, but after all, he is a ray of divine and soul division of Zhuyou, and Zhuyou also has a natural suppressing power against him, making himself afraid to resist at all.


    "It''s fine." Zhuyou looked indifferent, even facing his clone, he still didn''t have much emotion.


    Afterwards, he looked at the green-faced Nuwa Empress and others.


    "I said, you are not my opponents, and there is only one end to opposing me, and that is death!"


    The Nuwa Empresses stood side by side with unprecedented solemn expressions. Zhuyou was really too strong. Even if they joined forces, they wouldn''t score anything. If they face it alone, they will probably be defeated by him like Fuxi.


    "What are we going to do now?" Primitive Tianzun asked.


    Now in this situation, even he has nothing to do.


    "Burn the origin, maybe it''s the only way to suppress him again." Empress Nuwa hesitated.


    Hearing this, the old gentlemen of Taishang couldn''t help but change their expressions, burning their origins, but it would cause unimaginable harm to them, and they would even stop in the realm of ancient gods forever. It would be impossible to take that step.


    "If the candle is not eliminated, the Three Realms will no longer exist, how can we talk about it?" The Great God Fuxi said, and he appeared next to Empress Nuwa.


    What is shocking is that at this time, the great God Fuxi had signs of boiling in his body, which was the result of burning the origin.


    The two of the Taishang Laojun talked, and now the only thing to do is to kill Zhuyou.


    Therefore, the two of them no longer hesitate, and burn the original strength in the body.


    "Five Elements Fire, Five Elements World Lotus!"


    The five elements in the body of the great **** Fuxi burned, and the fire of the five elements condensed out. Before him, he was a light lotus that turned into a five-color light petal. The light lotus flashed with infinite power, which seemed to be able to burn the universe.


    After urging this light lotus, Fuxi God''s face was extremely pale, but with a flick of his finger, the light lotus pierced through the space and killed Zhuyou.


    "Shan Hai Jing, mountains and rivers shake the world!"


    Empress Nuwa¡¯s body was burning with the original energy, condensed into mountains and rivers in front of her, and if you look carefully, the mountains and rivers are actually the most primitive appearance of the primordial continent. The sacred mountain is actually the Buzhou mountain where the spine of the Pangu **** is condensed. , Such a sacred mountain, has the terrifying power to suppress the universe.


    The mountains and rivers condensed, and they shook down towards Zhuyou.


    "Tai Chi Diagram, Yin and Yang Promise, Universe Taoism!"


    The yin and yang elementary power in the Taishang Lao Jun blooms, condensing a yin and yang fish pattern, the pattern seems to contain the heaven and earth avenue, the release of boundless power can wipe out all living beings.


    "Pangu flags, shake the sky!"


    The Pangu banner in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand trembles, and a force that suppresses the sky and the sky erupts. This force is much stronger than before. After all, he has already burned his origin and his strength has skyrocketed.


    Feeling the eruption of the ultimate move from the powerhouses of the four ancient gods, the expressions of Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun suddenly changed. They knew that if they were to face this kind of power, it would be difficult to resist.


    Even if the Chaos Clock is not broken and the Tianxingdou Array and Hunyuan Luohe Array are arranged next week, the same is true.


    In the face of this power, can the deity be able to stop it.


    "Burning the origin? In order to kill me, you are really willing." Zhuyou saw it, but shook his head with a chuckle, "Then I will let you see how big the gap between you and me is. ."


    Zhuyou closed his hands, and then slowly separated.


    As the palms parted, an aperture of yin and yang''s original power bloomed and turned into a light mirror with yin and sun patterns, guarding him.


    However, if you investigate carefully, there seems to be a trace of peculiar glazed light in the yin and yang source force. This power is extremely ancient, as if it had been born at the beginning of the sky, making people unable to bear the idea of ??resistance.


    This power is the power of Pangu.


    Even if there is only a trace, it is enough to cause a qualitative change for the shadow mirror, so that its power is far beyond the extreme that a strong person in the realm of ancient gods can urge.


    At this moment, the five-element light lotus came with a bang, and disappeared directly into the shadow mirror.


    And the shadow mirror, it just fluctuates a bit.


    Immediately afterwards, the mountains and rivers urged by Empress Nuwa crashed down, and also disappeared into the shadow of the sun.


    The attacking power of Taishang Laojun and Primitive Tianzun also did not cause much fluctuation.


    This shadowy sun mirror directly absorbed the powerhouses of the four ancient gods, and the offensive spurred by the burning of the origin!


    "Puff!"


    The offensive was broken, and the Nuwa Empresses couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, their faces instantly pale.


    Even if the original power is burned, can''t Zhuyou still be suppressed?


    Then in this world, who else is his opponent?


    "Do you understand now, the gap between you and me is really too big." With a wave of Zhuyou''s palm, the shadow mirror disappeared.


    He looked at Empress Nuwa and others and said, "If this is the case, you can also go to death."


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he killed the Nuwa Empress.


    "Is everything going to end?" Nuwa Empress and the others laughed sorrowfully and burned their original power. They had no extra power to fight against Zhu You.


    Seeing Zhuyou''s figure rapidly dilate in their pupils, they also slowly closed their eyes, seeming to accept all this.


    For them, this may be the best ending.


    "Zhuyou, you wanted to kill them, did you ask me?" At this moment, a voice exploded in this space, and the space in front of the Nuwa Empress fluctuated a little, and a figure stepped out of it.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan?" God Fuxi couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this person.


    Because this person was Zhou Fan who had come to the Pangu clan to borrow the soul of Heavenly Jade.

 Chapter 627： Zhou Fan Chu fights Zhuyou

    After serving the fruit of good luck, Zhou Fan began to retreat and attack the realm of ancient gods.


    However, hitting the realm of ancient gods was not that simple. Fortunately, Zhou Fan had the fruit of good fortune to help him. After more than half a year of retreat, he finally stepped into the realm of ancient gods before.


    Just after he stepped into the realm of the ancient gods, his keen awareness of the power between the heavens and the earth made him feel the extremely violent fluctuations of the heavens and the earth''s energy in the South China Sea.


    Zhou Fan knew that it was very likely that Zhuyou had broken the seal.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to tear the space directly and landed in the South China Sea.


    Zhou Fan stepped out of the space, he reached out his palm, and in his palm, the intense and chaotic light bloomed, bombarding Zhuyou.


    boom!


    The two palms, carrying a powerful force enough to break the starry sky of one party, collided. The moment they collided, the sky and the earth changed color, the galaxy reversed, and most of the South China Sea water below instantly evaporated.


    That scene is terrifying to the extreme.


    However, everyone didn''t care about this. What they care about is the confrontation between the two.


    Zhou Fan and Zhuyou''s bodies were shocked, separated from the shattered space.


    What shocked everyone was that Zhou Fan and Zhuyou were evenly matched!


    "Who is he?" Taishang Laojun and Queen Empress wondered a little.


    When did such a powerful man in the realm of ancient gods appear between the heavens and the earth, and his methods were much more sophisticated than them.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect my Kunlun line to have another ancient **** state." Yuanshi Tianzun laughed.


    He naturally recognized Zhou Fan as Jiang Ziya''s disciple.


    When Zhou Fan had just arrived in Kunlun, he had crossed the three realms of Kunlun and caused the endless ringing of clocks from heaven and earth, which naturally attracted his attention.


    At that time, he only felt that Zhou Fan had good potential and was a seed worthy of cultivation, but he couldn''t imagine that Zhou Fan could step into the realm of ancient gods in such a short time.


    "Junior Brother, is this your apprentice?" the old gentleman asked.


    "To be precise, it should be my disciple." Yuanshi Tianzun laughed.


    "Disciple?" Even the Great God Fuxi was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Zhou Fan to have this relationship with Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore. He can reach this step and he is already qualified to sit on an equal footing with me." Yuanshi Tianzun laughed, and there was a touch of relief in his words.


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    Indeed, the powerhouses in the realm of ancient gods were all discussed as peers, and their previous identities were all past.


    Standing in the void, Zhuyou looked at Zhou Fan with a gloomy look. He didn''t expect that when he was about to kill the four ancient gods, this kid would jump out and ruin his good deeds.


    As for Zhou Fan, he also recognized that he was the one who assisted Fuxi and blessed the sealing power.


    But having said that, if it weren''t for Zhou Fan, he wouldn''t have been able to comprehend the yin-yang fusion method.


    It is not unreasonable that this sentence is not unreasonable.


    What he didn''t expect was that Zhou Fan could actually step into the realm of the ancient gods in such a short time, and even the fighting power was above the four ancient gods.


    "Zhuyou, we meet again." Zhou Fan looked at Zhuyou and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." The shadow on Zhuyou''s face gradually disappeared, returning to normal.


    "However, I''m very curious, who gave you the courage to appear in front of me." Zhuyou looked at Zhou Fan and said in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t you try, do you think you are sure of winning against me?" Zhou Fan smiled.


    "You are too naive, it was just a blow from me." Zhuyou shook his head.


    "Really?" Zhou Fan smiled nonchalantly, "That''s just the strength that I gathered in haste."


    When Zhu You heard this, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. If it was really as Zhou Fan said, his strength could really pose a threat to him.


    "Everyone can say anything, then let me see if you have this ability." Zhuyou flipped his palm, and a cloudy sun bead appeared in his hand.


    This is the first time he has revealed his spirit treasure since he broke the seal.


    "Do you know what this is?" Zhuyou said with a faint smile.


    "That''s..." Feeling the aura of the yin and sunshine beads, there was a murderous intent in the eyes of the Great God Fuxi and Empress Nuwa.


    They are naturally familiar with this breath, because it is the lingering breath of the **** of yang and the **** of yin.


    Zhuyou actually refined the two of them into a light bead!


    "You bastard, you are so cruel to your own biological parents!" Fuxi said with an iron expression.


    Parents and princes are respected existences since ancient times, but now Zhuyou not only swallows his parents, but also refines the corpses of his parents into shades of sunshine. This is so cruel and extinct.


    "Since they are so affectionate, it''s better to be together for life and time. I do this to make them perfect." Zhu You didn''t care about it, and said indifferently.


    "You really are a beast!" Zhou Fan looked at Zhuyou and said in a deep voice. Everyone was punishable by such a rebellious thief.


    Moreover, if he is allowed to control the Three Realms, I don''t know how many people will die in his hands.


    So, no matter what, this guy is going to die!


    Zhou Fan flipped his palm, and a golden divine sword appeared in his hand. It was the innate treasure Xuanyuan sword.


    "Today, let me learn about the power of your candle you." Zhou Fan stepped on his feet and came to the sky above the heavens, which was at least 100,000 kilometers away from the heavens.


    With a single leap, you can walk such a long distance, I am afraid that only the strong of the ancient gods can do it.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you." With a wave of Zhuyou''s sleeve cannon, his figure also disappeared.


    Above the sky, Zhou Fan and Zhuyou stood opposite each other.


    "Boy, facing the four ancient gods, I didn''t use my full strength, I hope you can hold it, don''t let me down." Zhuyou chuckled lightly, and then, the cloudy and sunbeams in his hand exuded like heaven The shade of sunshine.


    "Yin and Yang Pearl, Yin and Yang are dead!"


    A beam of cloudy sunlight flew out of the yin and yang beads, and the moment the beam appeared, the universe and the galaxy collapsed, and it was impossible to withstand the power of the beam.


    Even under this beam of light, space and time can be erased, which is terrifying.


    "What a terrible light beam!" Feeling the power emanating from this light beam, Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely solemn, he took a deep breath, and the power in his body was instilled toward Xuanyuanjian.


    "After I got you, I have never used the third formula. Today, let me see your ultimate power."


    "Xuanyuan three styles, Xuanyuan reincarnation cut!"

 Chapter 628： A terrible sword, candles injury

    The Xuanyuan Sword was raised high, emitting a dazzling golden light, like a round of golden sun, exuding a frightening aura.


    If it''s just like this, that''s all, but in this golden light, everyone actually felt the fluctuations of reincarnation. If hit by this force, they might fall into reincarnation and it would be difficult to turn over.


    This is the most powerful move in the Xuanyuan Three Forms, and only the strong in the realm of the ancient gods can perform it. A sword falls into reincarnation, terrifying and boundless.


    "What a terrible light of death, what a terrible sword!"


    Feeling the light that extinguishes all things and the sword light that makes all things reincarnate, Empress Nuwa and others couldn''t help but take a breath. They knew that if they faced such an offensive, they would not be able to hold it. , It is very likely to be killed by these two attacks.


    "The two of them, who can win?" Yuanshi Tianzun asked.


    "I don''t know, but with Zhou Fan''s power, even if he can''t beat Zhuyou, it shouldn''t be a problem to stop him." Fuxi said.


    "I''ll wait, old man." Taishang Laojun sighed.


    They lived for countless years, but for so many years, they have always stayed in the realm of the ancient gods, and even the later Zhou Fan''s combat power was even higher than them.


    "The old gentleman doesn''t have to belittle himself. Fellow Daoist Zhou Fan is a person who deserves to be robbed. He has all kinds of good fortune, which is incomparable to me." said Empress Nuwa.


    "What the mother said is." Taishang Laojun nodded, no longer entangled with this question.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun looked at the battle above the sky with the same shocked expressions. Although the two attacks have not collided, they can still perceive the breath of death.


    "What''s the source of this kid, he can fight against the deity to look like this?" Donghuang Taiyi said with a solemn expression.


    "I don''t know, but the spirit of the deity is not complete, which makes it impossible to take that step. If you reach that step, you and I need to sacrifice strength to help the deity take that step." Di Jun said in a deep voice.


    The two of them were separated from the Zhuyou spirit, which can be said to be the clones of Zhuyou. If Zhuyou was defeated and died, they would not survive.


    Whether it is for them or for Zhuyou, they have to make a choice.


    "I know." Donghuang nodded too little.


    If they really reach that point, they naturally know how to choose.


    Zhou Fan slashed down with a sword, and the sword light was like a galaxy, blasting towards the dying light from the bombardment.


    boom!


    The two terrible offensives collided, and everything seemed to be withering away. That kind of power directly destroyed a hundred thousand miles of space. Within this one hundred thousand miles, all creatures died and died.


    N¨¹wa Niangniang and others noticed this scene, encumbering the creatures in the South China Sea and retreating towards the distant continent. Otherwise, under this collision, the South China Sea would be destroyed by countless creatures.


    They raised their heads and looked at the terrible confrontation in the sky with amazement.


    The two offensives are eroding frantically, trying to wipe out each other''s power.


    However, this is the effort of the two, and it is not that easy to break.


    boom!


    The two offensives suddenly broke apart, an extremely powerful energy impact, mixed with the breath of this dying reincarnation, rushed towards the two.


    Puff!


    When this energy shock wave bombarded, Zhou Fan and Zhuyou couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and their breath quickly wilted.


    However, this is not the shocking thing.


    When this energy shock came, Zhou Fan suddenly appeared a dark death light. This light was like a maggot attached to bones. Even if Zhou Fan''s force was dispelled, it would be difficult to get rid of it.


    And under this force, Zhou Fan''s body was actually becoming shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if all his vitality was deprived of it.


    This is the power of dying light.


    However, Zhuyou was also uncomfortable. The power of Xuanyuanjian¡¯s sword contained the power of reincarnation of heaven and earth. Under such power, his body seemed to be old for ten thousand years in an instant, and his plump skin became wrinkled. Baba, his hair also turned gray.


    This is the performance of being deprived of vitality under the power of reincarnation.


    "As expected of Zhuyou, it is strong enough!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but exclaimed feeling the deprivation of his body''s power. Facing this kind of power, even if it was him, he would need to spend his hands and feet to resolve it.


    "You are not bad either." Zhuyou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "If it weren''t for my current cultivation base, I''m afraid you will die today."


    "There is no if in this world." Zhou Fan said indifferently.


    "Yes, there is no if." Zhuyou did not deny this.


    "So, today, you still have to die." Zhou Fan''s eyes were fierce, and he raised the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, preparing to use Xuanyuan Sword''s power again to kill Zhuyou here.


    When Zhuyou saw this, his pupils couldn''t help but shrank slightly. He didn''t expect Zhou Fan to ignore the injuries in his body and even launch an offensive against him.


    You know, if this kind of injury is not suppressed in time, it will have a huge impact on the cultivation base, and it will be impossible to take that step in the future.


    "Huh, do you work hard?" Zhuyou snorted coldly, "In this world, you are not the only one who knows how to work hard."


    Zhu You put out his palm, and the Yin Yang beads appeared in his palm, obviously facing Zhou Fan, he also planned to fight for his life.


    boom!


    The two urged the offensive again, and a wave of fierce power scattered under the confrontation between the two, and millions of miles of space were destroyed under this confrontation.


    The creatures in the heavens, whoever saw this scene, were all shocked. To them, it was really like the end of the day.


    This kind of confrontation is even more fierce than the battle between Dragon and Phoenix and Lich.


    Everyone tremblingly looked at the confrontation in the sky, they could only pray that the side of justice would win.


    Otherwise, the world will return to chaos.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan and Zhuyou blasted once again, both of their bodies were already broken and it was difficult to distinguish between high and low based on their strength.


    "Boy, you are the first person who can push me to this point." Zhuyou''s face was gloomy, his eyes flickered, "However, the final victory will still belong to me."


    Zhuyou smiled, then looked at Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun.


    "It''s time to give your strength."


    Although the voice was slight, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    They knew that the deity had been forced to use all his hole cards, and now it was time to sacrifice both of them.


    "Brother, let''s go." Dijun looked at Donghuang Taiyi and stretched out his palm.


    "Brother, let us be brothers again in the next life." Dong Huang Taiyi also stretched out his palm and grasped Di Jun''s hand together.


    Afterwards, the two turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Zhuyou.

 Chapter 629： Suihuang returns, and the famine descends

    Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun turned into two streamers, directly submerged in Zhuyou''s body.


    With the sacrifice of the two of them, Zhuyou could feel that his soul has become completely natural, and his fusion of the power of yin and yang has become smoother.


    At the same time, the power of reincarnation that eroded into his body was also driven away by him.


    At this moment, his power is stronger than ever!


    "This is my strength!" Feeling the power filled in his body again, Zhu You couldn''t help but grinned. He looked at Zhou Fan, "I see what you are fighting against me now!"


    Zhou Fan''s expression was extremely ugly. Now Zhuyou, it can be said that he has reached the extreme of the realm of ancient gods, and even the power of reincarnation emitted by Xuanyuan Sword is nothing but a piece of cake for him.


    Coupled with the power of extinguishment still remaining in his body, he at this moment could not be Zhuyou''s opponent at all.


    However, even if he died, he would not let Zhuyou destroy the Three Realms.


    "Boy, you better go to die." As soon as Zhu You stepped on, he appeared beside Zhou Fan, raised his palm, and slapped Zhou Fan with a palm.


    Seeing this scene, Empress Nuwa and others couldn''t help their expressions suddenly change, and they didn''t expect that Zhuyou could recover from his injuries with the help of Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun.


    "What should I do now? In the face of Zhuyou at this time, Zhou Fan is definitely not an opponent." The old gentleman said anxiously.


    "Should we also learn from Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun and instill strength into Zhou Fan?" Fuxi said.


    "No, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun were originally transformed by a ray of souls after the differentiation of Zhuyou. Their strength and Zhuyou have the same source, and they will not reject them.


    But if we instill power into Zhou Fan''s body, it will inevitably backfire and even cause a riot of power in Zhou Fan''s body, which will not only do him no good, but will even harm him. "Nv Wa said.


    "Is there really no other way?" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a wry smile.


    They are all people who are respected as ancestors, standing at the top level of the Three Realms, but even they are a bit stretched in the face of such a tyrannical candle.


    "If we really get to that point, we can only be martyred." The Nuwa Empress sighed.


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded, and it can only be so now.


    And, no matter what, they must keep Zhou Fan next, because he is the person most likely to take that step.


    Facing Zhu You''s attack again, Zhou Fan''s expression changed, and his body flashed, and he appeared thousands of miles away.


    "It''s really fast to escape, but can you escape?" Zhuyou grinned and killed Zhou Fan again.


    He also likes this cat and mouse game.


    After chasing and fleeing, the two kept chasing high above the sky.


    However, as time passed, Zhou Fan''s dying light eroded Zhou Fan more and more severely, and his power was far less than that of Candlelight at his peak.


    boom!


    Zhu You slapped it down, and the space was confined, directly blasting Zhou Fan''s chest.


    "Puff!" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body was broken and he seemed to die at any time.


    "Haha, boy, no one can save you today." Zhuyou laughed loudly, stepped on his feet, and killed Zhou Fanhan.


    Zhou Fan''s face was extremely ugly, he was completely locked in by Zhuyou, no matter where he escaped, it was impossible to ask Zhuyou to attack.


    "Are you going to die here?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help but let out a wry smile as he felt the violent force of the Quartet World eroding towards him.


    He now has no means to fight against Zhuyou.


    "Die!" A ferocious smile crossed the corner of Zhuyou''s mouth, and he slapped Zhou Fan with a palm.


    Upon seeing this, Yuanshi Tianzun and others changed their expressions, and their figures flickered towards Zhuyou.


    "You don''t need to move, there are other situations." At this moment, the Great God Fuxi stopped several people from Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Situation, what''s the situation?" Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "Father, he''s back." Nuwa Empress said.


    "Father? Lord Suihuang?" Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t help but stunned.


    Suihuang, the head of the Three Emperors, can be said to be the oldest emperor in the Three Realms, and the father of Empress Nuwa and the Great God Fuxi. His strength has long been extraordinary and holy.


    It''s just that since the sealing of Zhuyou, Suihuang has entered the endless starry sky, looking for a way to step into that step, and has not returned for so many years. Could it be that he is coming back now?


    If Suihuang returns, today''s battle might be able to turn things around.


    Just as the palm of Zhuyou''s hand was about to fall on Zhou Fan, the space suddenly solidified, and a figure of flashing glazed light appeared in front of Zhou Fan. He reached out his palm and collided with Zhuyou''s palm.


    boom!


    Space collapsed, galaxy turned upside down, terrible space storms formed, and hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers burst.


    "Suihuang!" Seeing the old man wearing a withered yellow robe in front of him, Zhuyou couldn''t help gritting his teeth. It was Suihuang who laid the five-element enclosing demon formation back then, otherwise, he would not be imprisoned today.


    "Zhuyou, you are enough. If you can change your past, it will be the blessing of the Three Realms. If you insist on not changing, I will suppress you again today." Suihuang''s voice is full of magnetism, between words , But there is a touch of courage to suppress the universe.


    "Suppress me again, can you do it?" There was a red light flashing in Zhuyou''s eyes. He could feel that although Suihuang''s strength was very strong, he had not taken that step. Otherwise, the previous one. One palm was enough to severely wound him.


    However, even though Suihuang didn''t take that step, it was far from comparable to Nuwa Empress.


    "Then give it a try." Suihuang said in a deep voice looking at Zhuyou.


    "Hehe, Suihuang, I will not confront you. When this seat takes that step, I will calculate the new and old accounts with you little by little." Zhuyou looked at Suihuang and said calmly.


    "However, before that, I will give you a present first." Zhuyou looked at Emperor Sui and couldn''t help grinning.


    "The Great Desolation is here!" Zhuyou''s fingers formed a series of prints like lightning, and as the seal was formed, a peculiar fluctuation, centered on Zhuyou, spread wildly around.


    This wave of volatility does not only occur in the heavens, even the earth and human worlds are also affected.


    "You actually caused the turbulent qi!" Master Suihuang couldn''t help but change his face when he felt the changes between heaven and earth.


    The turbulent qi is the land that breeds the great demon. If the turbid qi is allowed to enter the Three Realms, there will be countless great monsters in the Three Realms.


    If so, even if Zhuyou didn''t make a move, the appearance of these great monsters would be a disaster for the Three Realms!

 Chapter 630： Stepping into Pangu, Suihuang’s suggestion

    The squalid air overflows from the depths of the earth, especially in those fierce places, where the sullen air overflows more intensely.


    With the emergence of turbidity, the fierce beasts living in the fierce land became more violent.


    And with the absorption of the turbulent air, those fierce beasts have become more powerful, and their strength has skyrocketed in a short time!


    This scene not only appeared in the heavens, but even in the earth and human worlds.


    A fierce beast that has only absorbed the wild and muddy air, carrying endless fierce power, walked out of the fiendish land, began to kill creatures, and strengthened its own strength.


    Lord Suihuang had an ugly face. He didn''t expect that Zhuyou would actually arouse the turbid qi, and with the turbid qi, the entire Three Realms would fall into a huge disaster.


    The scope of this disaster is extremely wide, far beyond the previous Dragon and Phoenix Great Tribulation and the Lich War.


    Even a little carelessness, heaven and earth will return to chaos.


    "Suihuang, you should solve these problems first, I won''t be here to accompany you." Zhuyou laughed, and his body gradually became illusory.


    Obviously, he has left!


    As Zhuyou left, the world gradually recovered its calm.


    However, everyone knows that peace is only temporary, and when Zhu You stepped into the heavens again, his strength must have taken that step and reached an unthinkable state.


    By then, no one will be able to stop him.


    Not even Suihuang!


    "Master Suihuang!"


    "father!"


    Nuwa Empress and Wang Fuxi, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Taishang Laojun suddenly appeared in front of Suihuang.


    "Everyone, it''s been a long time." Suihuang retracted his gaze and looked at several people.


    "Father, you are finally back." Nuwa Empress''s eyes are reddish, it is really great to see Suihuang again!


    "Well, I have become the mother of the earth, and I still love to cry so much." Suihuang stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of Empress Nuwa.


    If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will definitely be shocked. After all, it is the Nuwa Empress, the goddess in the hearts of everyone in the world, the most holy and inviolable.


    However, the person in front of him was qualified to do this to her.


    Because he is Suihuang, the father of Empress Nuwa.


    "Master Suihuang, let''s discuss the current situation first." Said Laojun Taishang.


    Now that Suihuang returns, everyone naturally has the backbone. As long as they can find Zhuyou and obliterate him before stepping into the Pangu realm, this ancient disaster of heaven and earth can be avoided.


    "Zhuyou is very strong, and it is not easy to kill it." Speaking of business affairs, Suihuang couldn''t help being more solemn, but there was a hint of helplessness between words.


    From the previous encounter with Zhuyou, he knew that Zhuyou had already taken half a step. If he hadn''t expected it, he would definitely be able to step into the realm of Pangu within a year.


    "However, if one of us can step into the Pangu realm, it will definitely prevent Zhu You from destroying the world!" Lord Suihuang said.


    "Some of us have stepped into the realm of Pangu?" Everyone looks at me, I look at you, they are all a bit deceptive.


    They have all lived for endless years. If they could step into the realm of Pangu, they would have already entered, so why wait until now?


    Not to mention them, even Suihuang has never reached that step now!


    "We can''t do it, but someone can do it." Lord Sui Huang looked at Zhou Fan, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes.


    This was the first time he saw Zhou Fan, but Zhou Fan gave him a feeling that only him can do what none of them can do.


    "Me?" Zhou Fan was stunned for a moment, and then gave a wry smile, "Senior said and laughed. The kid has already taken great luck to this step. As for going further, I can''t even think about it."


    "Sometimes luck is also a kind of strength." Lord Suihuang smiled.


    "Zhuyou breaks the seal, and the Three Realms is about to face an unprecedented catastrophe. At this time, if you don''t stand up, no one can hold it." Lord Suihuang sighed.


    "Even if I want to step into the realm of Pangu, I can do it with my talent, I''m afraid I can''t do it," Zhou Fan said.


    If he could, he would naturally not refuse, but his family knew how many catties he had.


    He stepped into the realm of ancient gods because he had absorbed the fruit of good fortune, otherwise, it would be impossible to step into the realm of ancient gods so quickly.


    Nowadays, he has not been polished in the realm of ancient gods, so he has to sprint Pangu power that even Suihuang and others have never achieved. For him, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    "You have the Three Realms Stone on your body, and you have practiced the Great God Pangu''s Fajue. Besides you, I really can''t think of anyone who can take this step." Suihuang sighed.


    "Boy but with the orders of seniors." Zhou Fan said with a fist.


    "Did you know that there is still a secret in the Three Realm Stone?" Suihuang asked.


    "I have heard Master Fuxi say that the Three Realm Stone is a key." Zhou Fan said. As for what it was, the Great God Fuxi didn''t say this, so Zhou Fan didn''t know.


    "Yes, the Three Realm Stone is indeed a key." Lord Suihuang did not deny it.


    Hearing this, Taishang Laojun and the others all pricked their ears and listened carefully. Even if they didn''t know about such secrets, listening to Suihuang''s narration would be considered a broad vision.


    "The Three Realms Stone is the key to the land of good fortune?" Suihuang sighed.


    "Land of Good Fortune?" Mo said it was Zhou Fan, even Yuanshi Tianzun and Laojun Taishang were also a little bit embarrassed. It was obviously the first time I heard about Good Fortune.


    "Senior, where is this place of good fortune?" Zhou Fan asked.


    "The land of good fortune, no one knows where it is."


    No one knows where, how can I find it?


    Zhou Fan felt very speechless, but he didn''t expect Suihuang to give this result.


    "Others may not know, but you must know." Suihuang looked at Zhou Fan and said very seriously.


    Zhou Fan is dumbfounded, I know a hammer!


    "The legend says that the land of good fortune is accompanied by the Hunyuan good fortune art. Now that you have the Pangu Great God''s Hunyuan good fortune art, you must know where the land of good fortune is." Suihuang said.


    When Zhou Fan heard the words, his heart was shocked.


    Hunyuan good fortune art is obtained from the monument of good fortune.


    And the stele of good fortune was seen when he entered the last stage of the fourfold realm. Could it be said that there is no relationship between the stele of good fortune and the land of good fortune?


    However, he has never entered since he stepped through the fourfold realm of the prehistoric lands, and he has never seen a monument of good fortune.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, the Three Realms Stone is a key. Perhaps through the Three Realms Stone, you can find the way to the land of good fortune." Lord Suihuang reminded.


    Zhou Fan nodded, at this point, even Suihuang couldn''t help him. All he could rely on was himself.


    But he believes that he will definitely find a place for good fortune!

 Chapter 631： Enter the land of good fortune

    "Entering the land of good fortune, there will be little friend Lao Zhoufan." Lord Suihuang said solemnly, and there seemed to be a hint of entrustment in his voice.


    "Senior is polite, this is part of the kid''s business." Zhou Fan nodded in response.


    "Before Zhu You left, it drew the turbid qi, which was the strongest nutrient for the ancient beasts to improve their strength, and even some unremarkable beasts would become extremely cruel." Lord Suihuang solemnly said.


    "Next, the Three Realms will enter the highest combat readiness state. Once you find a beast with a fierce aura, kill it!"


    There was a killing intent in the eyes of Lord Suihuang. At this time, what is needed is to kill and decisively. If it is too benevolent, countless lives will be killed.


    "I''m waiting for the order!" Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun responded.


    Afterwards, the two figures gradually became illusory, and they wanted to return to their dojo and began to arrange the next battle.


    "Senior, I want to go back to the human world." Zhou Fan thought for a while.


    Nowadays, the turbulent qi of the wild and wild is attracted by the candle, and there will inevitably be a large number of big monsters between the heaven and the earth.


    But the power of the human realm is the weakest among the three realms, and the strongest person is Menglai''s cultivation base, reaching the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Immortal.


    With such a strength, in front of the great demon, self-protection might be a little difficult.


    Therefore, no matter what, he has to return to the human world to kill the great demon and clear the turbidity.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, leave the Human Realm to me. You can explore the land of good fortune with peace of mind, and strive to step into the Pangu Realm before Zhuyou. Otherwise, even if Human Realm escapes this catastrophe, when facing Zhuyou , Will still all die." Fuxi Great God said.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Fan nodded.


    He knew that what the Great God Fuxi said was not bad, and now stepping into the realm of Pangu and stopping Zhuyou is the most important thing.


    Moreover, he also believes that with the strength of the Great God Fuxi, facing those great monsters, he will definitely be able to catch it!


    "Before that, I''d better dispel the dying spirit in your body first." Lord Suihuang smiled.


    Then he reached out his palm, believing that there was the light of colored glaze blooming into Zhou Fan''s body.


    Zhou Fan could also clear the dead spirit, but it would take some time.


    With Suihuang''s help now, it is naturally better.


    Moreover, as the light of the colored glaze melted into his body, Zhou Fan could feel the dying energy fading at an extremely fast speed, and the situation was obviously empty for a moment.


    "Thank you senior." Zhou Fan clasped his fist to thank.


    "Explore the land of good fortune." Suihuang said.


    Zhou Fan nodded, then sat cross-legged in the air, communicating with the Three Realm Stones with the power of the soul.


    It can be said that the Three Realms Stone changed Zhou Fan''s life trajectory, allowing him to have an ordinary person, and he became the darling of heaven and earth. Even now, his cultivation has reached the realm of ancient gods.


    In Zhou Fan''s view, the Three Realms Stone is also his own lucky stone.


    "I need your strength." Zhou Fan muttered to himself when communicating with the Three Realms Stone.


    The Three Realm Stone has been completely repaired, but he has been sleeping in Zhou Fan''s body, and he has not actively contacted it. With Zhou Fan''s current strength, he does not need to obtain various treasures through auctions.


    Om...


    Somewhere in Zhou Fan''s body, a mysterious heart-shaped stone emitted a faint crystal light.


    As the crystal light radiated, a crystal-clear, glaze-like stone rose slowly from Zhou Fan''s body and suspended above Zhou Fan''s head.


    With the appearance of the Three Realms, the heaven and the earth seemed to be silent. This wave of fluctuations quickly swept across the four directions, but only in an instant, it covered the entire Three Realms.


    And Zhou Fan''s soul seemed to be attached to this wave of fluctuations, and could clearly perceive every move of the heavens and the earth, all creatures, as if he had become the ruler of the world.


    However, Zhou Fan''s spirit still extended with this fluctuation.


    In the place where the heaven, earth, and human worlds meet, there is a space surrounded by rich purple gas. This space is mysterious and extraordinary. Even the strong in the realm of ancient gods can hardly explore the mystery.


    This space is mysterious and extraordinary, and when the power emanating from the Three Realms Stone touches this space, it will no longer spread.


    "Is this the land of good fortune?" Zhou Fan couldn''t help muttering to himself when he felt the primitive and ancient aura emanating from the space enclosed by the mysterious purple air.


    In the empty space of the South China Sea, the figure of Zhou Fan sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Senior, I have found the land of good fortune." Zhou Fan smiled.


    "Found it?" Suihuang couldn''t help but smile upon hearing the words, "Little friend Zhou Fan, Antai of the Three Realms, I beg you."


    Within the Three Realms, only Zhou Fan had the most hope to step into the Pangu Realm before Zhuyou, and he was the only one to fight against everything.


    "I''m leaving!" Zhou Fan said, then waved his palm, the space in front of him was torn, and his figure stepped into it.


    As Zhou Fan stepped into the space crack, the crack slowly healed.


    "Father, can he succeed?" Nuwa Empress asked.


    "Stepping into the Pangu Realm is full of unknowns. I don''t know if he can succeed." Suihuang shook his head. He was also uncertain about this.


    After all, in the Three Realms, except for the Great God Pangu, no one has ever taken that step!


    "You can only look at his own destiny!" Empress Nuwa sighed, there was a hint of helplessness between her expressions.


    Zhou Fan is their last hope. If even Zhou Fan can''t step into the Pangu Realm, it means that this world is over!


    "Well, don''t worry, let''s deal with the crisis caused by the turbid air first." Suihuang said.


    "Yeah." Empress Nuwa and Great God Fuxi nodded, then their figures flashed and disappeared.


    Especially the Great God Fuxi, he wanted to take control of the human world. This was what he promised Zhou Fan.


    At the intersection of the heaven, the earth, the human world, the space suddenly tore apart, and a figure stepped out of it. This person was Zhou Fan.


    He looked at the space in front of him that was shrouded in strong innate purple air, without any hesitation, he plunged into it.


    In the land of good fortune, Zhou Fan''s figure emerged.


    "Sure enough, this place." Zhou Fan muttered to himself as he looked at the slightly familiar area in front of him.


    In this space, there is a huge stone monument of ten thousand meters wide. The stone monument is flashing with a faint glazed light, which is the **** of good fortune monument.


    The Hunyuan good fortune skill was obtained by Zhou Fan from the monument of good fortune.


    As soon as Zhou Fan stepped on it, he appeared in front of the Monument of Good Fortune.


    "The place of good fortune, the monument of good fortune, how can I step into the realm of Pangu?" Standing in front of the monument of good fortune, Zhou Fan frowned and muttered to himself.


    Regarding the land of good fortune, Suihuang didn''t say much, and he didn''t know much about it when he wanted to come here.


    "Try the Hunyuan good fortune skill, can it provoke something?" Zhou Fan said in a slight pondering.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan sat cross-legged, running Hunyuan good fortune power.


    And as Hunyuan''s good fortune power operates, this world seems to have undergone some changes.

 Chapter 632： Spirit of space, light spot of good fortune

    Hunyuan good fortune is obtained from the monument of self-made gods. If you run Hunyuan good fortune here, you may get unexpected gains.


    With the movement of Hunyuan Good Fortune Power, the spiritual power between heaven and earth converged towards Zhou Fan''s body, and one by one, like a dragon, instilled into Zhou Fan''s body.


    But at this moment, there seemed to be a strange wave between the sky and the earth, and there seemed to be clouds condensed in the entire sky.


    The clouds condensed into a huge human face, as if possessing spirituality, looking down at Zhou Fan before the monument of good fortune.


    "It''s not easy to practice Hunyuan Good Fortune Gong to this step," the face muttered to himself, "Maybe this guy can reach that step."


    The step he said is naturally the realm of Pangu.


    Zhou Fan raised his head and looked into the sky, but he didn''t notice anything.


    "Is it an illusion?" Zhou Fan muttered to himself. He could feel that after he ran the Hunyuan good fortune art, this Fang Tiandi seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him. It seemed that his every move could not escape. The feeling of this person.


    However, when he looked at it, he didn''t notice any abnormalities.


    "Follow him, if someone is really staring at me, it means that this world is really weird." Zhou Fan muttered, ignored it at random, and continued to run Hunyuan good fortune art.


    "It''s terrible perception." In the sky, the clouds gathered again. If he hadn''t dispersed in an instant before, I''m afraid Zhou Fan would have noticed it.


    "But that''s okay, since you can enter this place and have the Three Realm Stone, then you will be given a chance. As for whether you can grasp it, it depends on your own destiny." The face smiled slightly, and then suddenly disappeared.


    And as the human face dissipated, the monument of good fortune suddenly burst into immeasurable light, and that light seemed to penetrate the universe, ancient, modern and future, and its power was so powerful that it was frightening.


    The scene that happened suddenly shocked Zhou Fan. He raised his head and looked at the monument of good fortune in front of him with shocked expression.


    At this time, the monument of good fortune released its boundless mighty power. Before this power, Zhou Fan felt that he seemed so small, as if an ant was facing an elephant.


    This is a complete crush on strength.


    However, his strength has reached the realm of the ancient gods, and even in the realm of the ancient gods, he belongs to the top existence, but even this way, he still has this feeling when facing the **** of good fortune monument.


    "What level of spiritual treasure is this monument of good fortune, it is so terrifying." Zhou Fan''s heart was shocked.


    He has seen a lot of Lingbao, even some of the Xiantian Lingbao.


    Not to mention anything else, just in his hands, there is an innate spiritual treasure Xuanyuan sword.


    But Xuanyuanjian''s power is undoubtedly too weak compared to the God of Good Fortune Monument. After all, even though Xuanyuanjian is powerful, it has never given him such a feeling.


    "The stele of the gods of good fortune, since it is named after good fortune, then it is called the good fortune of spirit treasure." Zhou Fan muttered to himself.


    Fortune Lingbao, among the Three Realms, there is probably only such one.


    The monument of good fortune released immeasurable light, and in the light, there were sparkling light spots released, and each sparkling light spot seemed to be comparable to the power contained in a strong man in the realm of ancient gods.


    And above the sky, there are hundreds of millions of such light spots, which is really shocking.


    "Boy, since you are here, it depends on whether you have the ability to withstand the instillation of billions of light points. As long as you can withstand the instillation of billions of light points, you can take advantage of the momentum to step into the Pangu realm." , There was a vague voice between the heaven and the earth, which sounded in Zhou Fan''s ears.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Fan asked.


    He was not surprised by this voice. Before, he felt that in this world, it seemed that someone was watching him. Now it seems that his feeling is not wrong.


    "I am the spirit of this space." There was a vaguely unpredictable smell coming from the voice.


    "The spirit of space?" Zhou Fan was stunned. This was the first time he heard of such existence.


    However, he was not too entangled. What he came here was to step into the Pangu. As for other things, his relationship with him was not very big.


    "The predecessors said that as long as they absorb these billions of light points, they can step into Pangu. I don''t know if this is true or not?" Zhou Fan asked.


    That''s billions of light spots. The power contained in each light spot is comparable to that of an ancient **** realm powerhouse. Absorbed by billions of light spots, anyone will be blown up.


    "Yes, this is the way to step into the Pangu realm, boy, I have given you the method. As for whether you dare, that is your business." The voice of the space spirit slowly disappeared, as for How Zhou Fan chooses is not what he cares about.


    Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, he didn''t know whether the spirit of space said it was true or false. If it was false, he absorbed billions of light points and would inevitably be burst.


    But if it is true, then this is the fastest way to step into the realm of Pangu.


    Zhu You had already realized the method of fusion of Yin and Yang, and also absorbed the spirits of Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun, and his power reached an unprecedented level.


    Coupled with the disappearance of Zhuyou now, it must be an all-out breakthrough to the Pangu realm.


    If he stops moving, he will definitely be left behind by Zhuyou, and it is probably impossible to fight Zhuyou again.


    "Fight, no matter whether I can step into the Pangu realm or not, at least I have tried it." Zhou Fan''s eyes flashed a fierce touch, no matter what, if you fail to succeed, you will become benevolent!


    For the sentient beings of the Three Realms, for the people he cares about, he must make a decision.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing.


    Then, he used Hunyuan''s Good Fortune Power to absorb the light spots between heaven and earth.


    However, this light spot is really too many, he dare not absorb it all at once, if it is so, he can''t bear it.


    A bright spot of light followed Zhou Fan''s mouth and nose and fell into Zhou Fan''s dantian.


    boom!


    The spot of light was like a round of sun compressed to the extreme, and it suddenly expanded, releasing boundless mighty power. Under this mighty power, Zhou Fan felt like a nuclear bomb exploded in his body, directly destroying his flesh and blood meridians. .


    However, Zhou Fan didn''t pay attention to this. For all this, he had expected it, after all, it contained the power of an ancient **** realm powerhouse, and it was so easy to digest.


    "Hunyuan Good Fortune Art, Hunyuan Promise!" Zhou Fan urged Hun Yuan Good Fortune Art, combing through the raging violent power in his body.


    And with the movement of Hunyuan''s good fortune power, the violent power in Zhou Fan''s body gradually calmed down, and under Zhou Fan''s control, it once again gathered towards the Dantian.


    However, when this force gathered in the dantian, Zhou Fan discovered that these forces had actually condensed into a crystal spot of light.


    This light spot was exactly the same as the one he had absorbed before, but it was no longer violent.


    "So that''s it." Perceiving such a situation, Zhou Fan couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, and then stopped hesitating, and started to absorb the billions of light spots between heaven and earth.


    Absorbing billions of light spots is an extremely slow process.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed quietly.

 Chapter 633： The wild beasts raged, the gods of the heavens were dispatched

    For the creatures of the Three Realms, this six months has not been easier!


    With the turbid qi being drawn, many monsters have changed in the majestic great zeal between heaven and earth, each carrying a monstrous ferocious aura, and walking out of the great zeal.


    Roar!


    A roar of beasts echoed between the heaven and the earth, and the villages were directly wiped out under the raging beasts!


    However, for these wild beasts, the Three Realms are not indifferent, each strong, flying out of the big sects, towards the place where the beasts invade.


    Human world, China, Ningcheng!


    Menglai raised the knife and fell, and a fierce beast was cut down by her.


    "Menglai, the fierce beasts appearing in the human world are getting stronger and stronger, and some are even comparable to the powerhouses of the Daluojinxian realm. If it continues like this, what should I do?" Yan Shuimo flashed and appeared in Menglai Around.


    Just half a year ago, the human world began to have wild beasts appearing, these wild beasts are not very strong, but each of them is huge and powerful.


    Such a fierce beast is undoubtedly a disaster for everyone in the human world.


    Many countries directly dispatched fighter jets and even missiles, but their lethality against these beasts was very limited.


    Especially recently, the strength of the fierce beasts has improved a lot, even the thermal weapons of the human world can''t deal with them.


    At this time, the monastery took action, and the strong came out of the monastery to maintain the peace of China.


    But with more and more fierce beasts, the manpower of the monastery is becoming less and less, and every time a fight, many people will be injured, and it is impossible to fight again in a short time.


    Therefore, Menglai several people also joined the battle.


    After six months of fighting against the fierce beasts, they are already beautiful and extraordinary, and they have a dash of sassy posture, and the heroic spirit is pressing.


    However, sometimes people can''t help but feel distressed. A girl is just a girl, but for the sake of all beings in the human world, she rushes to the forefront of the fight against the beast, which makes people feel embarrassed.


    "What we have to do now is to slay those fierce beasts that appear. As for others, it is difficult to participate with our strength." Menglai groaned slightly.


    "It would be fine if Brother Fan was here," Wen Ting said, with a touch of longing in her expression.


    It has been more than a year since Zhou Fan entered the Heaven Realm, and I haven''t seen him come back for more than a year.


    However, half a year ago, they also received news from people from the heavens, saying that Zhou Fan had entered the land of good fortune, and in order to deal with this catastrophe, they worked hard to cultivate.


    "Tingting, we all miss him, but you have to be strong, we have to protect our homeland, and wait for him to come back." Menglai asked and smiled slightly.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded vigorously. She is no longer the ignorant girl who used to be. She also has some understanding of the situation in the Three Realms and knows what kind of predicament they are facing now.


    I also know what kind of efforts Zhou Fan has made to solve this dilemma.


    As his women, how could they hold back.


    "Senior Fuxi has found the source of the turbid qi a long time ago, but if you want to completely block it, even with the strength of Senior Fuxi, it is a bit difficult." Yan Shuimo sighed.


    After all, it was the turbulent qi, the most filthy thing in the world, and even the source of the power of the ferocious beasts. It was extremely difficult to block it.


    Even the strong in the realm of the ancient gods are the same.


    "We have to trust Senior Fuxi, he can definitely do it." Menglai was silent for a moment, and said.


    "Yeah." Wen Ting nodded.


    Roar!


    But at this moment, there was another beast roar from the heavens and the earth, the roar trembled the world, and the whole city was trembling. An extremely fierce aura rushed toward the face, making many people tremble.


    "This is..." Menglai''s expression changed slightly when she felt this breath, because she realized that the strength of this fierce beast had actually reached the realm of Luo Tianshang.


    The monster beast of Luo Tianshang fairy realm can naturally be killed easily with her strength.


    However, what worries her is that in just over half a year, some monster beast''s strength has reached this point. If there is a period of time, I don''t know if a stronger monster will appear.


    A beast in the Profound Fairy realm of Nine Heavens, or a beast in the Great Sacred Realm, or even worse, will a beast in the Emperor Realm appear?


    If there are real imperial beasts, that would be the most terrifying.


    "Let''s go, let''s solve the monster beast first." Menglai smiled, then stepped on his feet, and then killed the beast.


    Yan Shuimo and Wen Ting quickly followed.


    Their men are not there, they have to protect their homes and wait for him to come back.


    This scene not only appeared in the human realm, but also in the celestial realm, and the strength of the monster beast that appeared in the celestial realm was much stronger than that of the human realm.


    Donghai Dragon Palace


    "Report!"


    "Lord Dragon King, there are already a large number of sea monsters outside the Crystal Palace, many of them in the Great Sacred Realm!" A Yasha holding a steel fork quickly came to the East Sea Dragon King and said.


    During this period of time, the Dragon Palace was not very peaceful, and wild beasts appeared in the East China Sea continuously, with the intention of occupying the Crystal Palace.


    Although these fierce beasts are strong, most of them are in the realm of Luo Tianshang, and there are not many monsters in the realm of Nine Heavens Profound Fairy.


    But now, the Great Sacred Sea Monster and the situation of the Dragon Palace are not optimistic.


    "Explore again!" Donghai Dragon King said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Yasha responded, and then retreated.


    As Yasha withdrew, the East Sea Dragon King''s expression became more serious. The sea monster who besieged the Crystal Palace became stronger and stronger. If it continues like this, I am afraid that Dragon Palace will be captured.


    "The king needn''t worry so much." Prime Minister Kame said with comfort.


    "Can you not worry?" Donghai Dragon King sighed. If the Crystal Palace is captured by the Sea-Monster, their Donghai Clan will be overwhelmed.


    "Majesty, the little princess retreats to the Ancestral Dragon Ball. As long as the little princess understands the Ancestral Dragon Ball, she will have the power to resolve the situation facing Dragon Palace." Prime Minister Turtle said.


    "How can I not know what you said!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea was a little helpless. The little dragon girl has been in retreat for more than a year. This year, she has never stepped out. I don''t know if the dragon girl has realized the ancestral dragon ball. Mystery.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea knew that the little dragon girl was the future of the dragon clan, no matter what, he couldn''t let the little dragon girl do anything, even if it was to give the entire water clan, he would not hesitate.


    "Father, don''t worry, besiege the Aquarium of the Crystal Palace, I will solve it!" At this moment, a cold voice rang in the ears of the East Sea Dragon King, causing the body of the East Sea Dragon King to shock.


    "Girl, are you out of the customs?" Donghai Dragon King looked at the little dragon girl, full of joy.


    And what shocked him was the strength of the little dragon girl, because from the little dragon girl, even he felt strong oppression.


    The oppression from the bloodline at that time!

 Chapter 634： After the candle is quiet, the world changes

    Among the Three Realms, ferocious ancient monsters enter human cities and towns all the time, and the cities and towns disappeared under the ravages of monsters.


    However, as the powers of the Three Realms took action, especially the powers of the ancient gods like Nuwa Empress and Yuanshi Tianzun, the turbulent qi was gradually banned, and the great demon born between the heavens and the earth is also increasing. cut back.


    But many people are still keenly aware that the birth of the Great Demon may be just a prologue, a greater catastrophe is approaching them little by little.


    Compared with disasters like the Three Realms, the Demon Realm was much calmer.


    After all, the Demon Realm is the base camp of the demon clan, and there are many emperor realm powerhouses here, which makes many great monsters dare not make a mistake.


    Not only that, with the emergence of the turbid air, the great Jimeng, the Fei Dan, and the Baize also entered the realm of ancient gods!


    The strengths of these people are different from those of the ordinary ancient gods. They are those who have absorbed the turbidity of the ancient gods and forcibly increased, and their original power was polluted by the turbidity of the ancient gods. , But a lot weaker.


    But inside like this, after all, they are strong in the realm of ancient gods, and their strength is far from comparable to those in the realm of ancient gods.


    This also caused their position in the Yaozu to rise sharply!


    However, when they looked at the figure in the middle of the imperial palace, they still couldn''t help shivering.


    Even though that figure is only one person, facing this person, it makes them feel like facing the whole world.


    And this feeling was much stronger than when facing Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun.


    In the central imperial palace of the Demon Realm, Zhuo sits quietly and crosses quietly. On the surface of his body, the power of yin and yang merges and the chaotic aura constantly condenses on him.


    That is a force that is above the heaven and the earth. Before this force, even the strong in the realm of the ancient gods can only kneel and surrender.


    Om...


    The Yin and Yang Chaos Qi suddenly condensed outside of Zhuyou''s body and turned into an inscription, engraved on the center of his eyebrows, flashing like a world of Yin and Yang, which made people frightening.


    At this moment, Zhuyou opened his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, the situation of the earth changed, and that power swept the entire Three Realms in an instant!


    And under this power, the heavens suddenly shook, and the ancient sacred mountains collapsed everywhere, the rivers flowed backwards, the fairy birds and beasts shivered, and many immortals panic!


    "This day, it''s here!" Feeling the changes in the world, Lord Sui Huang couldn''t help sighing!


    He naturally knew that such a change must be due to Zhuyou, who had already stepped into the realm of Pangu, becoming the second powerhouse to step into the realm of Pangu since the great **** of Pangu!


    The power of Pangu, in every gesture, has the power to destroy all living beings in the world, and the power to create everything in the world, one thought of life, one thought of death, this is the power possessed by the Pangu realm.


    In the face of this force, the strong in the realm of ancient gods are really like ants, without any resistance!


    "Father, does he have any news?" Nuwa asked.


    She said he was naturally Zhou Fan.


    It has been a year since Zhou Fan entered the land of good fortune.


    This year, they didn''t get any news from Zhou Fan, and they don''t know where the guy''s cultivation level is now!


    Now that Zhuyou was born, an unprecedented catastrophe would inevitably be set off in the Three Realms, and no one could bear this catastrophe.


    All they can rely on is Zhou Fan!


    "The land of good fortune, not everyone can find it!" Lord Suihuang sighed. In that place, he has traveled in the endless starry sky for so many years, and he has never found it, and now there is not much hope to find it!


    Besides, Zhou Fan could find it by relying on the Three Realm Stone!


    Om...


    At this moment, the space in front of Suihuang was distorted, and a man in a black robe appeared in front of Suihuang-sama.


    "Suihuang, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon, it was really amazing!" It was Zhuyou who came here.


    When Zhuyou saw Suihuang, he couldn''t help but laugh!


    Now he is no longer the baby who was just born back then, facing Suihuang, he is no longer afraid of his feet, and he will not be sealed!


    Because he is now Pangu, the master of all creatures in the world!


    Facing Suihuang, he could completely look at him with a downward attitude.


    "Zhuyou, I didn''t expect you to take this step!" Suihuang sighed leisurely, a trace of weakness in his expression.


    "Yes, this is the calamity of the world, no one can change it." Zhuyou smiled.


    Then, with a wave of his palm, the space fluctuated, and several figures appeared before his eyes.


    Each of these people has reached the realm of ancient gods. Among them are Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Guru, Tathagata Buddha, Jade Emperor, and King Fuxi!


    Eight powerful people in the realm of ancient gods can be said to be the strongest combat power in the heavens!


    When Wang Fuxi and others appeared, their expressions couldn''t help but change. You must know that they were all in their own dojo before. When they didn''t react at all, they were moved here. Zhuyou''s strength was so terrifying!


    Especially Human Wang Fuxi, he is in the human realm, and he can move him across the realm. Such strength can be described as shocking.


    "Everyone is here!" Zhuyou couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the experts in the ancient **** realm.


    "Now, this seat gives you two paths, either surrender or die, you choose!"


    When everyone heard this, their complexions couldn''t help but become very ugly, saying that they were given two paths, but in fact they were just forcing them to submit!


    However, a person who can reach such a realm, who is not a proud generation, will surrender to others.


    "Zhuyou, don''t waste your time, we can''t surrender to you!" Ren Wang Fuxi said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" Zhuyou chuckled lightly, then raised his palm, and suddenly pressed against the Great God Fuxi.


    With Zhuyou''s palm pressed down, the Great God Fuxi felt as if an ancient sacred mountain was pressed down, and even he felt unbearable for such terrible power!


    Click!


    The Great God Fuxi stood proudly, resisting that kind of power, even if he crushed his bones, he couldn''t give in.


    "Zhuyou, you have enough, kill if you want to kill, is it too much to bully me like this?" Empress Nuwa said in a deep voice.


    "Haha... really staunch temper!" Zhuyou smiled and shook his head, "Since you are all seeking death, I will fulfill you." Zhuyou smiled, then looked at the crowd, his brows frowned slightly.


    "Is there one more person?"

 Chapter 635： Where Zhou Fan is, the power of Pangu Realm

    One more person!


    This person had posed a huge threat to him. If he had not absorbed Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun in the end, he might not have been his opponent.


    And now, his cultivation has stepped into the realm of Pangu, and even the many strong men in the realm of ancient gods in the heavens have been captured by him, but Zhou Fan has not been seen.


    However, in the Three Realms, he didn''t notice that fellow''s breath.


    Could it be that that guy is dead?


    Impossible, although Zhou Fan caught his dying light, the power that can extinguish the light is probably not enough to kill him.


    "Say, where''s that kid?" Zhuyou said coldly, looking at Emperor Sui.


    "Hehe, Zhuyou, are you scared?" Suihuang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Zhuyou''s appearance.


    It has been countless years since the duel with Zhuyou, this was the first time he saw Zhuyou showing such an uneasy expression.


    "Fear? I won''t be afraid!" Zhuyou smiled and shook his head, "I have entered the Pangu realm. Among the three realms, who is my opponent?"


    "Don''t say that kid hid and practiced, even if he also steps into the Pangu realm, this seat has the means to suppress him!"


    "It''s just that I don''t like trouble."


    Zhuyou smiled indifferently, he was very confident of his own strength.


    Moreover, he did not believe that Zhou Fan could step into the Pangu realm in just one year. After all, he was able to step into the Pangu realm. It was the accumulation of countless years, coupled with chance and coincidence, to comprehend Yin and Yang. The law of fusion.


    Why can Zhou Fan step into the Pangu Realm in such a short time?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are afraid or not. The important thing is that Zhou Fan is still alive. As long as he steps into Pangu''s tribute, it will be your death." Lord Suihuang smiled.


    He did not succumb because of being suppressed by Zhuyou, he lived for countless years, life and death had long been bearish.


    However, he is still worried about the sentient beings of the Three Realms. If the Three Realms are ruled by the candle, the creatures will inevitably be overwhelmed, and many creatures are living in dire straits.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    However, he also believed in Zhou Fan, and believed that he could definitely step into the realm of Pangu and stop Zhuyou.


    "It seems that you are using him as the savior." Zhuyou smiled and shook his head.


    "Well, since you regard him as your last hope, I will obliterate him in front of you and wipe out your last hope."


    "I want to come to that time, you will know who the real ruler of the Three Realms is."


    Zhuyou smiled, then his soul power came out and spread out of the Three Realms.


    Since Zhou Fan is not in the Three Realms, he is outside the Three Realms.


    And beyond the Three Realms is the endless starry sky!


    The endless starry sky, vast and boundless, even with Suihuang''s power, it is difficult to explore all of them.


    However, Zhuyou is in the realm of Pangu, and his power of spirit is far from being comparable to Lord Suihuang.


    As the power of Divine Soul came out, Zhuyou''s expression gradually became a bit ugly. His Divine Soul had already stared deep into the endless starry sky. Even the strong in the realm of Ancient Gods would take half a year to arrive.


    But he still didn''t notice Zhou Fan''s breath.


    Could it be that that guy is really dead?


    "Strange!" Zhuyou frowned slightly, retracting the power of the soul.


    However, just when his spirit power touched the intersection of the three realms, he noticed a strange fluctuation, as if there was something hidden there.


    "Hmph, boy, so you are hiding here." Perceiving that space, a sneer appeared on Zhu You''s face.


    As soon as he stepped on his footsteps, he brought Master Suihuang and others to the space where the three realms converge.


    "Here..." Sui Huang and the others couldn''t help being shocked as they watched the faint innate purple aura flashing in front of them.


    They never noticed this space!


    "Is this the land of good fortune?" Seeing the mysterious space in front of him surrounded by innate purple energy, Suihuang''s mind was also shaken.


    The innate purple qi possesses the power to isolate the spirit and soul. If it is not observed with the naked eye, even he can hardly detect it.


    And the reason why Zhuyou was able to probe was probably because his strength surpassed the realm of the ancient gods.


    "Hehe, it turns out that kid is hiding here." Looking at the mysterious space in front of her, Zhu You couldn''t help but smile.


    He stretched out his palm, and suddenly squeezed into the mysterious space.


    "Who?" At the moment when Zhuyou''s hands were grasped, a huge human face was exposed above the spatial light film, and he looked at Zhuyou with vigilance.


    "Who are you?" Zhuyou looked at this face and couldn''t help frowning.


    "I am the spirit of this space," said the spirit of space.


    "Oh, is the wisdom born from the space?" Zhuyou smiled slightly, "You just came here, let the space go, let this seat go in, you can keep you immortal."


    "Hmph, brazen fellow, how can you kill me?" Although the spirit of space is wary, it is absolutely impossible for him to open up the space.


    After all, there can be a person in a retreat in the space, and it has reached the most critical moment. If this person is allowed to enter, it will inevitably be interrupted. Then the mind will be damaged, and it will be difficult to recover.


    "Really, then I will let you see my strength." Zhu You didn''t care about this, he put out his palm and suddenly shook it at the Spirit of Space.


    "The realm of Pangu!" Feeling the power fluctuations from Zhuyou''s palm, the expression of Space Spirit suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the strength of this guy in front of him had reached the realm of Pangu!


    "Hehe, now I know I''m afraid? It''s too late!" Zhuyou grinned, his palm strength increased by three points.


    "Innate Purple Qi Dao Wen!"


    Facing Zhuyou, the spirit of space didn''t dare to be slow, and directly used the power of the real space to condense an innate purple aura pattern.


    This Dao pattern contains the power of a world, and it is not easy to crush it.


    However, this is not difficult for the powerful in the realm of Pangu.


    As the palm of Zhuyou fell, the innate purple Qi Dao pattern was violently distorted. It seemed that the palm of Zhuyou''s palm contained a world of heaven and earth, which made it difficult to contend.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the congenital purple airway pattern. Although the crack was slight, it spread quickly. No matter how the spirit of space urged the power to repair, it was difficult to stop it.


    "Haha, have you seen it? This is the power of the Pangu Realm. You are a space spirit, but you dare to fight against this seat, and see that this seat will not destroy you!" Zhuyou laughed, his voice crazy, making people fear.


    Space Spirit''s face is extremely ugly, if this innate purple Qi Dao pattern shatters, then he will disappear with it, and this space will also no longer exist.


    However, just when the cracks were densely covering the entire Dao pattern, a peculiar force surged in and directly prevented the cracks from expanding!

 Chapter 636： Zhou Fans exit, the battle of Pangu

    Although that power is slight, no matter how hard Zhuyou uses, it can no longer cause damage to the Innate Purple Qi Dao Pattern.


    "Damn it, **** it!" Feeling the power covered by the innate purple Qi Dao pattern, Zhuyou couldn''t help being furious. He naturally knew what this power was. It was the power of Pangu that only the realm of Pangu could condense.


    It is also the means by which the realm of Pangu transcends the heaven and earth beings. This power surpasses the heavens and above all things, the strongest and most holy, and terrifying.


    What he didn''t expect was that the guy was so fast that he gathered the power of Pangu!


    "Zhou Fan... succeeded?" The sudden change naturally attracted the attention of Suihuang and the others. They looked at the Innate Purple Qi Dao Wen in front of them in surprise and muttered to themselves.


    "If Zhou Fan succeeds, what about the others?" Nuwa asked.


    Everyone was dumb, they did not notice Zhou Fan''s figure, which meant that Zhou Fan was still in the land of good fortune and did not come out.


    However, Zhou Fan''s strength has surpassed them too much, and he can use such a method in the air, even if he has not stepped into the realm of Pangu, it is almost the same.


    "Boy, if you don''t come out again, I will kill you." Zhuyou looked coldly at the space covered by innate purple qi.


    He knew that Zhou Fan would definitely be able to hear what he said. If he was threatened by the lives of Suihuang and others, he would not believe that Zhou Fan would still be so calm and unable to come out of the space.


    "Little friend Zhou Fan, don''t worry about us, it''s still important to remove demons and defend the way." Lord Suihuang said.


    "It''s not a pity for me to wait for death. As long as I can kill Zhuyou and return the Three Realms to a peaceful and prosperous world, I will be at ease when I die." Taishang Laojun said.


    "Amitabha Buddha, good is good! I don''t go to **** and whoever goes to hell, Zhou Fan, the benefactor, don''t care about my life and death." Tathagata said with a smile.


    For life and death, they have long been bearish, as long as they can kill Zhuyou, everything is the best arrangement.


    "Shut up, you guys are really too much nonsense." Zhuyou snorted coldly, put out his palm, and directly photographed Suihuang.


    "Since you want to die, the first one in this seat will take you." Zhuyou''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he grinned, before squeezing Suihuang''s figure.


    "Zhuyou, your opponent is me!"


    At this moment, a sound rang, causing Zhuyou''s palm to pause.


    Immediately afterwards, before the congenital purple air space, a figure condensed out, and this person was Zhou Fan who had retreated and hit the Pangu realm.


    At this time, Zhou Fan did not have too strong spiritual fluctuations in his body, nor did he have the coercion of the gods, but he stood there as if he merged with the four directions of heaven and earth, which was a kind of Taoist rhyme that returned to the original.


    "You finally came out." Looking at Zhou Fan, Zhuyou grinned, shaking his palm, and then throwing away Suihuang.


    "Zhuyou, stop, with me, you can''t enslave the Three Realms." Zhou Fan said calmly.


    "Haha, boy, I admit that you are very strong, but if you want to stop my footsteps, it depends on whether you have this strength." Zhuyou laughed loudly.


    As his voice came out, the space roared, the nearby starry sky trembled, and there were many stars falling down. The scene was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Then I have to suppress you." Zhou Fan sighed, his eyes suddenly sharpened.


    The two men refused to give in to the Maimang.


    Immediately, they jumped and stepped into the endless starry sky.


    When the two entered the endless starry sky, there was a monstrous roar, and huge planets burst into pieces under the hands of the two. The starry sky seemed to be blooming like a beautiful firework, so colorful , But it was shocking to the extreme.


    Because it is not a real firework, but a light pattern produced by the explosion of a star.


    What a terrifying level of the two people who can make the heavens and stars burst into pieces, and the strength of the confrontation.


    "Father, who do you think the two of them will win?" Nuwa Empress came to Lord Suihuang and asked.


    Upon hearing Empress Nuwa''s question, everyone also thought that Suihuang was the oldest existence among the three emperors, and they all wanted to hear Suihuang''s views on this battle.


    Seeing everyone looking to him, Sui Huang couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile, "There is only one duel in the Pangu Realm in the past. Who has the ability to judge which one of them is better!"


    Suihuang sighed. Even if he lived for endless years, it was still difficult to judge whether it was Zhou Fanqiang or Zhuyou stronger.


    After all, he was also the first time he saw a powerful person in the Pangu Realm clash.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help being dumb, yeah, this was the first time they had seen a strong confrontation in the realm of Pangu. They were really hard to judge who was strong and weak.


    "However, in terms of background, Zhuyou might be even better." Suihuang hesitated.


    Hearing Suihuang''s words, everyone couldn''t help but laugh wryly. The background of things needs time to accumulate. In this regard, there is indeed a certain gap between Zhou Fan and Zhuyou.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Zhou Fan is able to get to this point and his strength is obvious to all. In the end, who can win depends on who can show his strength when the two fight." Lord Suihuang said with relief.


    Everyone nodded, but their faces were still solemn. After all, Zhu You was really too strong. Can Zhou Fan really suppress him?


    Everyone couldn''t help but hit a big question mark.


    In the starry sky, Zhou Fan and Zhuyou kept colliding with each other, and a roar resounded throughout the starry sky.


    Under the fight between the two, hundreds of thousands of miles of space collapsed, and terrible space storms eroded the world. If a strong man from the ancient gods enters it, it will be crushed in an instant, making it difficult to survive.


    This is the confrontation between the powerful in the realm of Pangu, which is terrifying to people.


    boom!


    Zhou Fan and Zhuyou slapped again, and the two of them stepped on the void and separated.


    On both of them, there were a series of hideous scars. Obviously, the previous collision was uncomfortable for them.


    "Boy, you are really strong enough!" Zhuyou stretched out his tongue and licked his scarlet lips. There was a trace of greed in Zhou Fan''s eyes.


    Zhou Fan is very strong. If he can swallow Zhou Fan and refine his cultivation base, his cultivation base will definitely be more refined.


    Being stared at by Zhuyou like this, Zhou Fan couldn''t help but frowned, "Zhuyou, I said, you won''t succeed, you can do it!"


    "Hehe, you''d better survive first." Zhuyou laughed, and then flashed a series of mysterious seals with his fingers.


    With the formation of the seal method, on the body of Zhuyou, there is a black magic light that is extremely rich and evil to the limit. The magic light seems to have the power to dissolve everything, even if it is space, it is touching After this magic light, it seems to be erased.


    "Pangu method, swallowing world magic light!"

 Chapter 637： Death Spear

    The black magic light, carrying the power to swallow everything, bombarded Zhou Fan, as if he wanted to completely wipe Zhou Fan from this world.


    Seeing this scene, Suihuang and the others couldn''t help but change.


    Even they were horrified by the power that the black magic light possessed. If it was contaminated with a trace, they would be completely wiped out from this world.


    "Zhuyou has already begun to use the ultimate move!" Seeing this scene, Sui Huang and the others couldn''t help taking a deep breath, their expressions were extremely solemn.


    "This kind of magic light has the power to swallow a world. If it spreads, I am afraid that the three realms will be enveloped by the magic light, and countless creatures will be wiped out!" Taishang Laojun said with an ugly expression.


    Although the current candlelight is not aimed at others, the place where the magic light shrouds makes the world and everything melt away, which is shocking!


    "I don''t know what Zhou Fan can do to fight against this magic light, if he can''t hold it..." Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t go any further, and they didn''t want to imagine the result.


    Everyone stopped talking, looking at Zhou Fan in the starry sky with extremely solemn expressions.


    "Pangu method? Humph, Pangu method is not only for you!" Zhou Fan sneered, and then the divine pattern that condensed ninety-nine and eighty-one ways in the palm of his palm burst out with immeasurable light. !


    That light, showing a faint purple!


    "Pangu Method, Dao Wenhua Demon Seal!"


    The lavender rays of light condensed in front of Zhou Fan and turned into a heavenly seal. The heavenly seal was engraved with earth, water, wind and fire, mountains and rivers, topography, sun, moon and stars, like a vast world, the most holy!


    When the swallowing world magic light touches the magic light, it seems to have been turned away. It seems that the magic light has a natural restraint on the magic light, no matter how strong the magic light is, it can¡¯t cause any damage to it. influences.


    "Kill me!" Zhuyou yelled out loud with cold expression!


    The immeasurable magic light roared and erupted from him, and that terrible momentum directly caused the thousands of miles of space to be wiped away in an instant.


    "If you want to destroy the Demon Seal, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Zhou Fan snorted, and the Demon Seal penetrated the void directly, appearing on Zhuyou''s head!


    The magic seal appeared on the top of Zhuyou''s head, and then burst out infinite light, dissipating the magic light of the swallowing world within thousands of miles.


    "Damn it!" Zhuyou gritted his teeth, the feeling of restraint made him feel very upset!


    Moreover, the power of the Demon Seal not only kills the swallowing world magic light, but also his power!


    He could feel that as the power of the magic seal melted in, his own power was also gradually lost.


    If it goes on for a long time, it will inevitably damage its own strength!


    As soon as he flipped his palm, a dark spear appeared in his hand. The dark spear, as if it could kill all things in the world, flashed with boundless evil, releasing a trembling breath.


    "Jiexi Death Spear!" Zhuyou''s palm shook, and Jiuyou Death Spear pierced through the void, and instantly appeared in front of the Demon Sage Seal, and slammed towards it.


    boom!


    Facing the death spear of Jixi, Huamoyin only persisted for a while before bursting into pieces!


    "Haha... brat, do you know what this is?" Zhuyou laughed loudly, shaking the dead spear in his hand.


    Zhou Fan looked solemn, and he noticed extremely dangerous fluctuations from the Death Spear of Nirvana, even if he stepped into the Pangu Realm now, it still made his heart sink.


    If what is expected is not bad, this death spear should be a treasure of good fortune, and it is at the same level as the monument of good fortune.


    However, this death spear of nirvana is full of boundless evil, capable of extinguishing all things in the world, which is frightening.


    But the stele of the gods of good fortune is full of light, the most godly and holy, and it has boundless benefits to people!


    "Do you think that with this spiritual treasure, you can turn things around?" Zhou Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe...Why, can you still survive the death spear of this seat?" Zhuyou sneered.


    Immediately, his eyes suddenly had spiritual power, and the monstrous magic energy, like a viscous liquid, released from his body, and then instilled it into the Death Spear of Near Nirvana.


    After absorbing these dark devil qi, the death spear exudes a cold glow, cold glow, which can kill everything and kill the gods and demons.


    "Killing Death Spear, Kill God!"


    Zhuyou''s palm shook, and Jixi Death Spear pierced through the void and killed Zhou Fan.


    call out!


    With a flash of the Death Spear, it appeared in front of Zhou Fan, with a cold glow, exuding a sharp edge, and it stabled down at Zhou Fan.


    If he was stabbed by the Nimbling Death Spear, even if Zhou Fan''s strength had reached the Pangu Realm, he would probably be hit hard.


    That kind of power is really too strong!


    "Hunyuan Good Fortune Skill, Good Fortune Buddha Hand!"


    Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, and the palm was wrapped with strong glazed light. The glazed light condensed into a series of light patterns. The light patterns were born like innate and ground, exuding a frightening aura.


    Immediately, Zhou Fan''s palm was gripped toward the death spear that pierced violently.


    boom!


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of space collapsed, and the planets burst into pieces under the impact of this force, just like fireworks in full bloom, so gorgeous that people were frightening.


    However, this is a treasure of good fortune after all, possessing infinite power, even if Zhou Fan urged the Buddha of Good Fortune, it would still be difficult to destroy it.


    Instead, his palm was pierced by the collision with the death spear of Nirvana, and the force of Nirvana eroded towards his body.


    The power of nirvana is evil and domineering, even if Zhou Fan has now reached the realm of Pangu, it will take a lot of effort to get rid of it.


    "Haha, kid, do you feel it? This is the gap between you and me." Zhuyou laughed loudly, with a touch of joy in his voice, using the Death Spear of Silence, if he couldn''t kill Zhou Fan, then he It''s really wasteful.


    "Zhou Fan is in danger!" Seeing this scene, Suihuang and the others couldn''t help but look a lot ugly. If Zhou Fan failed, then who else in this world can check and balance Zhuyou?


    "It''s not the last moment!" Yuan Shi Tianzun said, "Maybe Zhou Fan has some means to reverse the universe."


    "What other means?" The Master of Heaven said with a wry smile, "Zhuyou has already used the spirit treasure of good fortune. Such a spirit treasure is a powerful person who can kill the Pangu realm."


    "Unless Zhou Fan also has a good fortune spirit treasure on his body, otherwise, there will be no suspense in this battle!"


    However, the good fortune spirit treasure is so rare, it is not easy to see one here, so how can there be a second one?


    Unless, a miracle happens.


    "Do you really think that you will win?" Zhou Fan said calmly while looking at Zhuyou.


    "Oh, what else do you have, even if it comes out, otherwise, you won''t have a chance." Zhuyou smiled indifferently.


    "In that case, I will let you see my spirit treasure of good fortune." Zhou Fan took a deep breath and looked at the place where the spirit of space was.

 Chapter 638： The heart of good fortune, the power of the Three Realms

    In the space of good fortune, there is a treasure of good fortune, and this treasure of good fortune is naturally a monument of good fortune.


    Zhou Fan also had a general guess as to the origin of the monument to the gods of good fortune, and it was very likely that it was a spiritual treasure left by the great **** Pangu.


    After all, this spiritual treasure contains Hunyuan good fortune, which is a cultivation technique left by the Great God Pangu, but it can step into the realm of Pangu.


    Zhou Fan was able to step into the realm of Pangu, in addition to the light spots of good fortune contained in the land of good fortune, because of this mixed element good fortune.


    "Want to borrow a monument of good fortune?" The spirit of space naturally felt Zhou Fan''s gaze, but he didn''t hesitate. The space boundary fluctuated, and a monument of gods flew out of it, and finally fell into Zhou Fan. Hands.


    In order to step into the space, Zhuyou wanted to destroy him. If it weren''t for Zhou Fan''s move, I am afraid that his condensed innate purple energy pattern would not be able to withstand Zhuyou''s attack.


    Zhou Fan''s situation is not very good now, and if Zhou Fan fails, it is hard to guarantee that Zhuyou will not wipe him out in the end.


    On the other hand, lending Zhou Fan the stele of good fortune is also self-salvation.


    The monument of good fortune fell into Zhou Fan''s hands, and a magical power radiated from it.


    "God of good fortune monument, let me see how strong your power is." Zhou Fan smiled slightly, and the power in his body poured into the monument of good fortune.


    He practiced Hunyuan Good Fortune Kungfu, which can be said to have the same origin as the Good Fortune Monument, and naturally there will be no sense of stagnation in urging the Fortune Monument.


    Hum!


    The stele of good fortune absorbed Zhou Fan''s power and let out a hum, a force that could shake the sky and earth quietly permeated it.


    With the release of this power, the endless starry sky seems to have been immersed, and countless planets, no matter how far or near, are trembling, seeming to cheer for this power.


    "God of good fortune monument, banned!"


    Zhou Fan pinched his finger and pointed towards the monument of good fortune, and his majestic spiritual power merged into the monument of good fortune.


    The God of Good Fortune Monument shook suddenly, as if it were teleporting. In a flash, it appeared in the sky above Zhuyou and shook down towards him.


    "Want to suppress me, dream!" Feeling the boundless power of the sacred stele of good fortune, Zhuyou''s face was extremely ugly. Under this power, he felt a trace of stagnation in the operation of the power in his body.


    Although this did not have much impact on his strength, it also made it difficult for him to teleport and avoid the attack of the God of Fortune Monument.


    However, after all, he is in the realm of Pangu, with many methods, and even the death spear of the nirvana. If the power urges the death nirvana, he may not be Zhou Fan''s opponent.


    "Silence Death Spear, Silence!"


    Zhuyou gritted his teeth, and the devilish energy in his body was instilled towards the death spear of Jiemian. Facing the stele of the gods of good fortune, he no longer kept his hands, because he knew that Zhou Fan was not the Emperor Sui. Can''t kill him because Suihuang is not strong.


    But Zhou Fan was different. Zhou Fan stepped into the realm of Pangu, plus possessing the spirit treasure of good fortune, and it was not impossible to obliterate him.


    He was just born that year and couldn''t resist the siege of Suihuang, but now, he has also reached the Pangu realm, and if he did his best, he might not be able to break the situation.


    As the power of Candle You merged into the Death Spear, the Death Spear exudes an alarming breath. Under this breath, everything will be extinguished, and nothing can escape the obliteration of this force.


    And the Death Spear of Nirvana, like a magic weapon that can penetrate the time and space of the universe, stabs violently towards the monument of good fortune.


    Boom!


    As if sparks hit the earth, the two treasures of good fortune collided, and the ripples of power produced by the collision instantly destroyed hundreds of millions of miles of space. Countless planets burst under this impact, causing turbulence in space. Obliterate all creatures in the world.


    "It''s a terrible attack!" Seeing this powerful collision to the extreme, Suihuang and the others looked extremely solemn. They didn''t expect that the battle between Zhou Fan and Zhou Fan would be so terrible.


    If such a battle took place in the Three Realms, I am afraid that one realm could be destroyed in an instant.


    The powerhouse in the Pangu realm is actually so powerful.


    "I don''t know if Zhou Fan can suppress Zhuyou." Taishang Laojun sighed, Zhuyou is too strong, even if Zhou Fan has stepped into the Pangu realm now, plus the **** of good fortune monument in his hand, it is not necessarily true. It''s his opponent.


    "Even if Zhuyou can''t be suppressed, and it can be severely damaged, it is good news for us." Ren Wang Fuxi said.


    The crazy collision of the two spirit treasures, the energy ripples swept across the circle, the space collapsed crazily, such a terrifying offensive, it was terrifying!


    "Zhuyou, today you will definitely die!" There was a cold light flashing in Zhou Fan''s eyes, and when he flipped his palm, the Three Realm Stone appeared in his hand.


    The Three-World Stone was the foundation for Zhou Fan to reach the state of today, and as Zhou Fan also knew that the Three-World Stone was the heart of good fortune.


    And the heart of good fortune is the heart of Pangu, the heart of Pangu God.


    Having the heart of good fortune is to mobilize the power of the three realms, and with the power of the three realms, it is bound to suppress Zhuyou.


    Hum...


    With Zhou Fan''s finger pinching, the Three Realms Stone burst out with bright glazed light, and the entire endless starry sky, and even the land of the Three Realms in the distance, trembled along with it, and the glazed rays of light merged together.


    "This is another good fortune spirit treasure!" Feeling the power emanating from the Three Realms Stone, Zhu You''s expression was hard to see to the extreme. He didn''t expect that there would be a good fortune spirit treasure in Zhou Fan''s hands.


    He has already tried his best to fight against the God of Good Fortune Monument, how can he still have enough energy to counter the power emanating from the Three World Stones?


    The Three Realms Stone emits immeasurable light, and the light is intertwined to form a glass seal cage, directly trapping the candle inside.


    As Zhuyou was trapped, the connection between him and the death spear was also severed. Under the stele of the **** of good fortune, the death spear of the **** of good fortune let out a whine and was directly suppressed by the stele of good fortune.


    "Do you think this cage can trap me?" Zhuyou''s complexion was crazy, and the devilish energy in his body bombarded the Liuli cage frantically.


    boom!


    The Liuli cage made a roar, but it was not broken.


    "Zhuyou, give up. This cage is the gathering of the power of the Three Realms and the endless starry sky. If you are at your peak, you will definitely not be able to trap you, but now you are just a weak tiger. How can you stand it? "Zhou Fan smiled.


    At the same time, he leaned out his palm, condensing the ninety-nine-nine-eighty-one ancient patterns, attached to the colored glaze cage.


    With the appearance of this **** pattern, the power of transforming demons was released, dispelling the demonic energy in Zhuyou''s body.


    As long as Zhuyou''s power is weakened to a certain level, he can be completely wiped out.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Feeling the power released by the **** pattern, Zhu You couldn''t help but yell in horror, but it didn''t work at all. Zhou Fan would not have the slightest pity for him.


    A madman who wants to destroy the world does not deserve the slightest sympathy.


    The Three Realms Stone appeared before the colored glaze cage, and the light of colored glaze bloomed and directly received the cage.


    "Just stay in there with peace of mind and be purified a little bit." Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, and the Three Realms Stone appeared in his hand.


    At this point, the Zhuyou who wanted to harm the Three Realms was banned by Zhou Fan, and as time passed, it was bound to be completely erased.

 Chapter 639： The New Three Realms, Peace and Prosperity (End of Book)

    As Zhuyou was suppressed, the greatest crisis in the Three Realms was lifted.


    Looking at the space shattered by the power of destruction in front of him, Zhou Fan stretched out his palm, and in the palm of his palm, the light of glazed glaze was released, erasing the destructive power generated by the previous battle fluctuations.


    The starry sky of hundreds of millions of miles, in the hands of Zhou Fan, is recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    After a while, it resumed as before.


    At this moment, Suihuang and others appeared in front of Zhou Fan.


    "See Fanzun!" Suihuang and the others saluted after looking at each other.


    "Seniors, this is the Shasha boy." Zhou Fan flashed, and avoided the salute of these people.


    These few people in front of him are all people who are called ancestors. How good is he, and he can receive this gift from them.


    Sui Huang, in particular, is the oldest emperor in the human race, and is admired by the gods and Buddhas of the Three Realms, including Zhou Fan.


    "Why is Fanzun humble? You killed Zhuyou and saved the Three Realms, so you can naturally receive this gift." Suihuang smiled.


    Without the pressure of Zhuyou, they also eased a lot.


    "Senior is polite. The kid has the ability to kill him. It''s a matter of course. It''s all part of the business." Zhou Fan smiled.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but smile, and they didn''t take credit for arrogance. In the future, Zhou Fan will guard the Three Realms, which is also the blessing of all beings in the Three Realms.


    "What are Fanzun''s plans in the future?" Yuanshi Tianzun asked, "Why don''t Fanzun come from the Kunlun line of himself, how about living in Yuxu Palace in the future?"


    Zhou Fan was Jiang Ziya''s disciple, and naturally also the disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    However, Zhou Fan is now a powerhouse in the Pangu realm. He suppressed Zhuyou, and his strength was the strongest in the Three Realms.


    Even if Yuanshi Tianzun''s seniority was a bit higher than Zhou Fan, he didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of him.


    When everyone heard the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, they couldn''t help showing an expression of envy. With Zhou Fan sitting in town, the Kunlun line would definitely be the center of the Three Realms in the future, plus Zhou Fan might give Yuanshi Tianzun the method to step into the Pangu realm. It will also make Yuanshi Tianzun''s strength increase by leaps and bounds, and may even step into the realm of Pangu.


    "Thank you, Master." Zhou Fan clasped a fist and smiled, "The kid comes from the human world, and there is still something unfinished in the human world, so the kid still wants to return to the human world."


    "As for the heavens, you still have to bother seniors."


    It was not Zhou Fan''s goal to dominate the Three Realms.


    His purpose has always been very simple, with the people he loves, watching the white clouds move, watching the sunset, guarding them, and that is the world.


    When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were all founders of the mountain, and naturally they didn''t want anyone to press them. Now Zhou Fan''s statement was a reassurance for them.


    "Seniors, the kid will go now. If you have time in the future, you seniors can come to the human world, the kid will definitely entertain you!" Zhou Fan clasped his fists and smiled, his body slowly illusory, and left here.


    He has been away from the human world for a long time, and he misses his family very much.


    He had to leave his hometown to improve his strength for the sake of the sentient beings of the Three Realms. Now that Zhuyou has been suppressed by him, he naturally wants to go home and reunite with his family.


    As Zhou Fan left, Suihuang and the others also looked at each other and smiled, their figures gradually illusory.


    In the endless starry sky, only a mysterious space with faint purple light flashing, and stars twinkling all over the sky were left.


    "Hey! I''m left again!" The Spirit of Space sighed, and with a thought, he collected the monument of good fortune.


    Human Realm, Spring City!


    It has been three months since Zhou Fan came back. During these three months, he did not stay in Ningcheng, but returned to Quancheng.


    Yan Shuimo also followed. Yan''s International, which has a market value of 100 billion yuan, also moved its headquarters to Quancheng.


    For the arrival of such a behemoth, Quancheng was also quite shocked and gave the best conditions. After all, with the signboard of Yan''s International, it could attract more investment into Quancheng in the future.


    Of course, this is also true. In these three months, there have been more than a dozen companies with a market value of 100 billion that have settled in Quancheng!


    This has also attracted the attention of many corporate bosses.


    Quancheng is just a small city with the third and fourth tiers. What is it capable of attracting so many big companies?


    This has also made Quancheng a hot new hotspot. Many companies have begun to settle in Quancheng. Airports, railways, and other infrastructure facilities have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    However, I didn''t know that the initiator of all this was lying on a rocking chair in Shenjiawan, a country in Quancheng, lazily basking in the sun.


    By his side, there are three women, each of whom is full of love, exuding a pleasing brilliance.


    "Come on, husband, have an apple!" Yan Shuimo cut the peeled apple into small pieces and stuffed them in front of Zhou Fan''s mouth.


    "Hehe...Thank you Sister Shui Mo!" Zhou Fan opened his mouth and bit the little apple.


    "Sweet!" Zhou Fan said hummingly.


    "Come on, husband, take a sip of the juice, I just squeezed it." Wen Ting brought the juice to Zhou Fan and said.


    "Tingting is the best." Zhou Fan said with a smile, sipping juice.


    "This is the mung bean cake I just made, Zhou Fan, try it!" Menglai said, pushing a piece of mung bean cake into Zhou Fan''s mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious, Lailai''s craftsmanship is getting better and better." Zhou Fan said with a thumbs up.


    After returning from the endless starry sky, Zhou Fan and Yan Shuimo argued, but in accordance with the relevant regulations of China, this could not be done.


    Fortunately, if there is a monastery, all of this will not be a problem, and it will be done soon.


    As for the wedding, Zhou Fan didn''t plan to do it, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    After that, they returned to Quancheng and lived a chic and comfortable life.


    Just as it is now.


    "My husband, let me ask you a question." Yan Shuimo said suddenly.


    "What''s the problem?" Zhou Fan blinked.


    "You just tasted something from the three of us, who did you say is delicious?"


    After listening to Yan Shuimo''s words, Menglai and Wen Ting also watched them. They were also very curious about what their status was in Zhou Fan''s heart!


    When Zhou Fan heard the words, his complexion was stagnant, and his head instantly grew bigger.


    This question seems to be more difficult than the battle between him and Zhuyou.


    No matter how you answer it, it is a proposition, and it is very likely that Yan Shuimo will be beaten to death!


    "The apple ink wash is delicious, the juice is squeezed and delicious, and Lailai makes it delicious!"


    "Cut, it''s the same as if you didn''t say it!" Yan Shuimo couldn''t help but curled their lips when they heard the words!


    However, they didn''t care too much about this, anyway, in Zhou Fan''s mind, they should have similar status!


    When Zhou Fan saw this, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief!


    Three women in a play, it seems that he will have good fruit in the future!


    "I want to go to heaven, be quiet and quiet!" Zhou Fan sighed up to the sky!